Skip to main content

Full text of "Altenglische Sprachproben nebst einem Wörterbuche, unter Mitwirkung von Karl Goldbeck"

See other formats 


''II'  'i'i'Iiii;i  I  I  '  'i'J'f'Mi  'J'  '  )  I  1  i'i  1  i'  i'  'i'i'  'i'  '  • 

i  j'ih.i.'i  i'i'i'i'i'i'  '  '^Ii.'i'i'i'i'i'i'i'i'i',',','  ',1  i.'i.j'/  j'i'i'i'i'.'i"  ','  'i'ii;>Ii  1  I  i!ili  ; 


'  '  1  >  ■  •  I  ■  '  '  I  '  '  1  >  1  li  .  1  i  .  .      i"  '  •  I  '  >  1  I  1  j  ..'  >  .'  '  '  '  >■'  '  ■  1  1  )  I  1  1  1  1      '  '  '  ■ 


'  '   '   '  '  '   '  '   l?:   I   '  I     li'i'  'j'   '!'   I.'   '   '  J   '   I   1   I   1   l'j'   '   '!'  I    I   l,'l'    '  '  '  '  '  'J'   '  '  '    '   ' 

.j.i.i'ii'i'i'i'i'i't'.'.'.j.i.i.i-i.iiiKjfii'i'i^i^ii.'i'i'.ni.i.j.iri'i-i'i'iii'iM'i'i'i'.'i'.J.'.i.i.i.i'j.iMi' 


•i'  '  '  I  '  '  < 


I  :^''•'  f'^' ';;'!'  '■'■'  ''^''' ''!!!  I  :,'i"'  '■''';•  '■■'■'  .'i'M«  <  ■  >  'i-^j!  > 

::^iiSiiiiii!iii:i;iN:ii!i;;,..,.,,,,,, ,,..,. ,.J:   iii  iiii iliiiiiiiiiiiiii  ii 


f^at  WAriTED  IN  RBSC 


ALTENGLISCHE  SPRACHPROBEN 


NEBST  EINEM  WORTERBICHE 


HERAUSGEGEBEN 


EDUARD  MATZNER. 


ZWEITER  BAND:    WÖRTERBUCH. 
ERSTE  ABTHEILUNG:  A.-D. 


BERLIN 

WEIDMANNSCHE   BÜCHHANDLUNG. 

1878. 


4^-'? 


HAH 


A. 


a.  Der  Laut  und  Buchstabe  a,  cf.  abece. 
If  it  be  man,  it  cryes  a  a,  {lat  j)e  first  letter 
es  of  {ie  nam  Of  our  forme  fader  Adam.  Hamp. 
4SI.  A  broch  of  gold  .  .  ()n  which  was  ürst 
iwriten  a  crowned  a.  Cll.  C.  2\  lliO.  2.  Als  mu- 
sikalisches Tonzeichen  :  Every  clarke  tliat  can 
rede  and  syng ,  seythe  that  a  re  gothe  befor 
be  my.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  83. 

a  praep.  für  an  ,  s.  an ,  on ,  praep. 

a  pron.  statt  he,  heo,  hü,  er,  sie,  sie  (pl.). 
And  {)aa{)ühte  [jiohte  he  ä.T.]  anojier.  Laj. 
I.  122  j.T.  Into  al  the  World  he  sentmessage; 
A  thoughte  arere  a  neowe  trowage.  Alis.  7809. 
Als  in  Petir  a  [sc.  Crist]  gaf  to  hem  power  of 
bindyngandlowsing.  WiCL.  Ajiol.  p.  5. — Ne  beo 
ich  nauere  bliöe  \)a.  wile  a  [sc.  \m  quene]  beoci 
aliue.  Laj.  III.  127.  J)e  norice  |)at  hire  wiste, 
children  aheuedeseuene.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  5. 
To  meidan  Maregrete,  As  a  wist  ir  norice  scep. 
st.  12.  J)at  he  hira  helpe  wij)  al  bis  {wjt ,  In 
Babilloine  oj)er  wher  a  beo  ,  [lat  be  mijte  bire 
iseo.  Fl.a.Bl.  126. — Hauenesoneanomen.  Laj. 
I.  149.  Sone  mucbele  a  hire  boden,  ant  more  a 
hire  behete.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  12;  sonst  ha: 
Bisechaibire  })at  ha  {)e  lihte.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45. 
Ha  leopen  on  heore  feive  hors.  Laj.  I.  228  s.  he. 

a  als  Artikel  und  Zahlwort  s.  an  num. 

a  als  Verkürzung  des  Imperativ  und  des  In- 
finitiv von  huven,  habben. 

A  mercy,  madame.  Will.  978.  ^4myndeon 
me,  lord.  1177.  As  thy  sone  me  wolde  a  scheut. 
Sev.  Sag.  916.  Whan  the  Jewes  wolde  a  stoned 
him.  Maundev.  p.  86.  I  wend  never  to  a  seen 
yowr  goodly  chere.  Play  of  tue  Sacram.  573. 
I  knowlech  to  a  felid  and  seid  {jus.  Wicl.  Apol. 
p.  1.  He  myght  a  lernyd  there.  TüRU  174. 
Richard  might  .  .  a  saved  hymself,  if  he  would 
a  üed  awaie.  SUPP.  TO  Hardyng  in  Halliw. 
Dict.  p.  1. 

a  interj.  ,  vgl.  afr.  n,  mhd.  d,  altn.  <c. 
1.  als  Ausdruck  der  Klage  und  des 
Schmerzes:  A,  fadir,  he  sayed,  alas !  Sev. 
Sag.  1250.  A,  God,  huet  solle  we  ete  to  day. 
Ayenb.  p.  51.  A,  God,  bou  hi  byej)  foles.  p.92. 
Thenne  shrykede  (ie  Jonge  qwene  &  vp  on  hyj 
cryethe,  .,4,  lady,  .  .  where  ar  my  lefe  cliilderen  ! 
Ciieuel.  Assigne  81 .  He  bleynte  and  cryed,  a! 
As  that  he  stongen  were  unto  the  herte.  Ch. 
C.  T.  1080.  A,  my  nek  has  lygen  wrang  !  TowN, 

Sprachproben  IL 


M.  p.  108,  auch  in  Verbindung  mit  wah,  tvei/, 
alas:  A  wah.'  Jiet  he  efre  wuUe  jiristelechen  .  . 
f)e[t]  heo  wuUe  underfon  swa  bej  ))ing.  Ol-'-lI. 
p.  25.  A  wah.'  t)et  ic  hit  efre  dude  p.  29.  ^l  wei 
[wale  ä.T.]  {)at  euere  soch  man  into  helle  [solde] 
gon.  Laj.  I.  308  j.T.  Aioey!  dojter  Cordeille, 
wyder  schal  ich  now  fle.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  35.  A  wvy, 
he  seide,  {)e  rede  dragon.  p.  132.  A  tvey !  sely 
jonge  {jynges.  p.315,  cf.  327,338,  428.  A  tvey! 
a  ivey!  we  synuol  men,  alas!  p.  252.  A,  alias! 
huet  is  ous  worj)  oure  ])ouer.  Ayenb.  p.  71. 
2.  der  Bitte  und  Mahnung:  A,  Jhesu, 
swete  Jhesu,  leoue  {)at  te  luue  of  j)e  beo  al  mi 
likinge.  GEH.  p.221.  A,  sire.. Mercy.  Sev.  Sag. 
2109.  A,  Laverd ,  lese  mi  saule.  Ps.  114,  4. 
A,  man,  hab  munde  {)at  of  }iis  lif  }ier  commi{) 
ende  E.  E.  P.  p.  1.  (st.  2b).  A,  wend  te  awei. 
Ancr.  R.  p.52.  A,  sire,  .  .  ne  passe  nojt  jut 
the  see.  Bek.  1807.  A  ,  Alphouns,  leue  lord,  lat 
be  alle  {jo  poujtes.  Will.  4445. 

3.  des  UnAvillens:  yf,  tratour!  Sev.  Sag. 
1307.  A,  fals  folc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  3.  A,  kowarde 
of  kynde  !  CiiEUEL.  Assigne  71 .  A,  by  lyuynge 
God  .  .  Thy  hedde  shalle  lye  on  {>y  hijjpe.  256. 
A,  that  is  writene  wrang.  TowN.  M.  p.  229. 

4.  der  Verwunderung:  yl,  majjstre,  icc 
wat  tatt  tu  füll  wiss  Arrt  Godess  Sune.  ÜRM 
12808,  13754.  A,  hwi  wepest  {)u  Paul?  OEH. 
p.  45.  A,  a!  that  wondyrfuU  name  !  A!  that  de- 
littabyl  name!  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  1.  A,  Jhesu,  how 
precyous  es  thi  binde!  p.  6.  A,  Jhesu,  whan 
jiou  wille,  how  rightwis  is  j)i  mede !  Langt. 
p.  329.  A,  mon,  how  may  jjou  slepe,  {ns  morning 
is  so  clere?  Gaw.  1745.  ^,  Gylle,  what  cberu  I 
It  is  J.  TowN.  M.  p.  109.  A!  quod  the  somp- 
nour,  benedicite,   what  ye  say.  Cll.  C.  T.  7038. 

5.  seltener  der  Freude:  A,  Mahowne, 
so  light  is  my  saulle !  TowN.  M.  p.  152. 

6.  In  Vorbindung  mit  ha  -drückt  die  Inter- 
jektion Befriedigung  oder  Ironie  aus, 
neue,  aha:  Aha!  evax.  Pr.  Parv.  p.  8.  Aha! 
now  ar  we  right  arayde.  TowN.  M.  p  214.  A  ha! 
Said  \)ti  erle ,  had  |)at  schank  ne  liien,  })ou  had 
liggen  j)er  stille.  Langt,  p.  55. 

a,  aa,  aj,  ai,  ay,  as,  o,  oo,  adv.  ags.  ä, 
north,  auch  ua  [Ps.  104,  4|  ,  altn.  d,  cb,  m,  ea,  e, 
altschw.  a,  ce,  e,  ee,  ahd.  eo,  to,  alts.  eo,  io,  yio, 
afries.  a,  e,  i,  goth.  aiv  [in  negativen  Sätzen)  , 
neue .  ayf^ ,  i  m  m  e  r. 

1 


aa  —  abac. 


1.  A  wurf)c  \)o  wa.  Laj.  I.  103.  A  fiis  world 
■win3  on|ein  us.  OKH.  p.  21.  Godd  . .  jife  uss  a 
To  hriikenn  heofl'ncss  bli.sse.  Orm  40(18.  |)er  is  a 
liht  t^-  a  li'itendc  leome.  Leo.  Katii.  IG'.lö. 
Nert  tu  mid  fuli^e  a  ifuUed?  Anch.11.  n.  27(;. 
|)er  is  a  feilt  <.^-  mot  bcon  aa  nede.  Hali  AIeii). 
j).  If).  AVar.schipe  \mt  aa  is  wakcr.  OEH.  p.  240. 
Mo  niahtc  libben  aa  bi  {le  swotnesse.  p.  2(51 . 
Godfs.s  |)f()\v\vcss  blomen  a}}.  Ohm  'MVM'}.  A)] 
\m-\)  sholdenn  l)rinn<jenn  lac.  7ss.{.  Habben  bit 
nu  and  r/je.  hAj.  II.  ü.JIJ.  To  wunien  jier  he  wunei) 
Ol.  Lec.  K.\tu.  !I21.  Bi.sech  «/  hire  j)at  ha  i)e 
lilite.  Hai,i  Meid.  p.45.  {)ai  sal  forworth,  and 
^uusal  be  ai.  Ps.  100,  G.  Luuen  God  and  seruen 
him  ay.  Gen.  a.  E.\.  5.  be  sam  God  ay  was. 
Hamp.12.  So  shulen  mencallenitoy. Havel. 747. 
Tliat  anfald  God  es  ay  stedfast.  jNIetr.Hom.  p.  1 . 
jE  to  liis  liue  hire  willen  idrijen.  Laj.  I,  54. 
Everando.  Mape.s  p.  342.  Ful  o  lif  öe  lested  oo. 
Gen.  a.  Ex.  111.  Oo  Ivuynge  God  l)at  dwellest 
in  heuene.  CilElEL.  A.ss.   201. 

2.  Oft  steht  das  Adverb  in  Verbindung  mit 
sinnverwandten  Zeitbestimmungen:  A  to 
mine  Uuc  aor}en  ich  mot  drije.  Laj.  III.  121, 
cf.  1.54,  II.  54.  Ahnten  ende.  OEH.  p.  11.  25. 
123.  Ancu.  R.  p.  396.  0km  8764.  10491. 
10564.  16105.  19324.  tu  schalt  aa  buten  ende 
bruken  blisse.  St.  Makher.  p.  19.  23.  JEfre 
a  btdenn  ende.  Orm2090.  Awibutenende.  OEH. 
p.  251.  A  on  ecnessc.  p.  29.  From  loorlde 
into  worlde  aa  on  ecnesse.  St.  Marher.  p.  22. 
Ffom  World  inte  worlde  aa  07i  echnesse.  OEH. 
p.  251.  In  alre  worldene  world  aa  on  ecnesse. 
St.  Marher.  p.  7.  In  alre  worlde  tvorld  a  on 
ecnesse.  LEG.  K.\TH.  663.  2540.  World  a  buten 
ende.  Ancr.  R.  p.  144.  182.  In  tverld  ai  [in 
sfpcula].  P.S.  43,  9.  Auch  wird  es  mit  cefre,  euer 
durch  and  verbunden :  That  we  be  wit  hir  euer 
and  a.  Metr.  HüM.  p.  XXI.  Onde  i*  et  euer 
ant  aa  ure  heorte.  St.  Mariier.  p.  17.  Ever 
and  o.  Mapes  p.  342.  Ever  ant  oo ,  nyht  ant 
day.  Lyr.  P.  p.  111.  112.  113.  114.  Auch 
wiederholt  sich  die  Partikel :  Crist  shall  rixlenn 
cji  occ  a]\.  Orm  2263.  cf.  3212.  3644.  8549. 
11557. 

3.  Das  Adv.  steht  mit  Bezug  auf  die  Dauer 
der  Haupthandlung  Avährend  oder  bis  zu 
einer  anderen,  vor  Temporalsätzen  und 
meist  unmittelbar  vor  der  den  Nebensatz  ein- 
leitenden Partikel :  Ai  was  borjen  Bala  Segor 
^orquile  öat  Loth  dwelledde  öor.  Gem.  a.  Ex. 
1105.  Quen  thai  hauid  striuen  ai  qnil  thai 
moht.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  XVIII.  For  god  win 
til  Crist  birl  we  Aiqiiil  we  lif  in  charite.  p.  125. 
Ileo  biheld  after  ai  hioil  ha  mihte.  Leg.  Katu. 
1877.  Scho  lived  hir  lif  in  licherye  Ai  til  Crist 
haued  of  hir  mercye.  Metr.  !Hom.  p.  15. 
Mankind  in  prison  he  held  .  .  Ai  til  God  in 
trinite  Of  mankind  hafd  sa  gret  pite.  p.  7.  vgl. 
altschw.  e  til,  donec. 

Hierher  ziehen  wir  auch  das  frühe  weit  ver- 
breitete a  put,  o  put  (|iet),  da  wir  in  «  und  o 
keine  verkürzte  Präposition  zu  erkennen  ver- 
mögen ;  pat  leitet  aoer  in  älterer  Zeit  häufig 
den  Temporalsatz  ein,  welcher  in  nördlichen 
Mundarten  von  til  eingeführt  wird:    And  het 


hire  kästen  into  cwarterne  ant  into  cwalmhus 
a  iSet  he  hefde  betere  bi|ioht  him.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  4.  AI  ich  am  dreori  a  ^et  ha  beon  {)urh  me 
idoruen.  ]).  15.  Ne  we  nusten  hwat  we  diden 
a  hat\\ii  unduttc  us.  T-EG.  Katii.  1820.  teos.. 
forrotei)  ['rin  «  put  ha  arisen  jiurh  birewsunge. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  Nis  ha  neauer  wiöute  care.. 
a  hat  owäer  of  ham  twa  ear  lose  oöer.  p.  35. 
From  Moyses  a  pet  drihten  com.  OEH.  p.  15. 
Ic  wille  liggen  a  pit  ic  beo  ealdre.  p.  23.  I^at 
pich  ham  forwalleö  a  <)et  ha  beon  formealte, 
p.  251.  ^er  inne  heo  wuneden  a  pat  her  com 
liöen  ma  of  heore  leoden.  Laj.  I.  257.  Va  feol 
|iat  feoh  here  fif  and  sixti  jere  a  pet  Aöelstan 
com  liefen.  III.  286.  Thou  shalt  buen  in  bondes 
ay  O  that  come  domesday.  Harr,  of  Hell 
128.  And  euere  to  libben  iliche  jong  o  pat  of 
hem  to  weren  atsprong  [)e  noumbre  of  |ie  soulen 
etc.  Gast,  of  L.  151.  So  steht  oöet  häufig  als 
Variante  von  vort  in  Ancr.  R.  p.  18.  22.  42  etc. 
wie  abat,  ahet  p.  134.  152.  Diese  häufig  zu 
einem  AVortkörper  verbundenen  Partikeln  er- 
scheinen auch  als  Präposition:  Alle  dajen  a pet 
endunge  j)issere  Aveorlde.  OEH.  p.  119.  Sitteö 
ohet  Magnificat  |  je  mowen  sitten  vort  Magniß- 
cat  ed.].  Ancr.  R.  p.  22.  v.  I.,  auch  vor  einem 
Adverb :  Hefde  ihud  hire  ahat  tenne.  Leg. 
Kath.  2053. 

4.  Als  bedeutungsloses  FüÜAVort  steht 
ai  häufig  in  der  alten  Psalmenübersetzung : 
Bandes  of  {)a  breke  we  ai.  Ps.  2,  3.  When 
{)ou  .salte  come  to  me  ai.   100,  2. 

5.  Die  nördliche  Mundart  verbindet  das 
Adverb  oft  m  i  t  P  r  ä  p  o  s  i  t  i  o  n  e  n  :  Ne  i«  ai  [in 
aeternum]  sal  he  threte  jjarfore.  Ps.  102,  9.  so 
in  ai  9,  6.  14,  5.  105,  5.  Laverdes  merci  .  .  til 
ai  our  him  dredand.  Ps.  102,  17.  Til  in  ai 
lighte  sal  he  noght  se.  48,  20.  Wane  sal  t)ai, 
And  in  {)air  duste  sal  turne /or  <•«".  103,  29.  1 
warn  the  lad,  for  ay.  TowN.' M.  p.  19.  Wyth 
halowys  to  duell /or  evyr  and  ay.  Wynt.  7,  7, 
360.  Upbraidinge  of  ai  [opprobrium  sempiter- 
num].  Ps.  77,  66. 

6.  Mit  mare  ,  7nore  zusammengestellt,  wie 
ags.  d  märe,  vergleicht  es  sich  dem  ahd.  eomer, 
iomer,  nihd.  iemer,  immer,  nhd.  immer  :  Gan  to 
scrifte  and  bireusien  ha  [sc.  eower  sunne]  and 
forletcn  ha  a  mare.  OEH.  p.  21.  Wuniaö  in 
him  a  mare.  p.  27.  Ve  mote  ich  ai  mare  heien 
ant  herien.  St.  Marher.  p.  3.  I>e  pine  j)eruore 
leasteö  «  mare.  p.  15.  I*e  is  ileued  .  .  blissen 
buten  ende  &  murhöen  ai  mare.  Leg.  K.\Tn. 
2188.  Lasteö  ai  ?nare ,  se  lengre  se  mare.  1719. 
Die  Verdoppelung  des  Komparativ  verlegt  den 
Nachdi-uck  auf  den  Begriff  der  wachsenden 
Steigerung:  Ever  me  longed  a  more  &  more. 
All.  P.  1,  144.  I'at  meued  my  mynd  ay  more 
4''  more.  ib.  156. 

7.  Auch  Komparativsätzen,  welche  ein  pro- 
portionales Verhältniss  ausdrücken,  geht 
öfter  a,  ay  voran:  A  the  more  I  loke  theron,  A 
the  more'  I  thynke  I  fon.  TowN.  M.  p.  229. 
Ay  the  halyar  that  a  man  es ,  The  mar  lufes  he 
meknes.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  73. 

aaö  s.  s.  ad. 

abac,  abak,  abacward  s.  bac. 


abad  — abäsen. 


abad,  abade,  abaid,  abood,  abode  s.  Ver- 
zug, Aufenthalt,  zu  abiden  ags.  dbidun  geh. 
vgl.  bad  s. 

Wyth  the  knytht  was  none  ahad.  Degrev. 
129  Hys  bridill,  but  mar  <thad.  He  turnyt. 
B.\RB.  9,  490.  Nas  ther  no  leng  (d)ade.  Tristk. 
1,  14.  Bischop  Synclar,  without  langar  uhuid, 
Met  thaim  at  Glammyss.  Wall.\CE  7,  1033. 
Non  ahaid  he  makith.  Lancel.  3308.  And 
right  anoon ,  withoute  eny  (ihond  [vv.  11.  abod, 
abode  Six-Text  Pr.]  His  baner  he  desplayeth. 
Ch.  C.  T.  9C7.  Of  restes ,  of  labour,  aiid  of 
viages,  Oi'  abnod,  of  deeth,  of  lyfe.  H.  of  Farne 
3,  872.  Peril  is  Avitli  drecchynge  in  ydrawe ; 
Nay  swich  abodes  ben  nought  worth  an  hawe. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  804. 

abaßlieii;  abaeilien  v.  ags.  dbäUgan,  irritare, 
ofl'endere,  schädigen,  vgl.  nbel]en. 

Bruttes  .  .  ofte  hine  abceileden  [faste  him 
wil^stode  j.  T.]  Laj.  IL  3. 

abai,  abaie  s.  afr.  abai,  ahoi  Stellung 
des  Wildes  durch  die  Hunde,  eig. 
Bellen  ;  vgl.  bai  s. 

1*6  emperour  entred  in  a  wey ,  euene  to 
attele  to  haue  bruttenet  fiat  bor  &  \ie  abaie 
se|>t)en.  AVill.  205.  Euere  jie  dogge  at  {)e  hole 
held  it  [sc.  |)e  barn]  at  abaye.  ib.  46.  Thus  the 
forest  they  fray,  Hertus  bade  at  abey.  ])egrev. 
237.  I^us  y  am  huntid  as  an  herte  to  abay. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  70.  1.  401. 

abaieil  v.  afr.  abaier  tat.  gl.  adbaubari.  Wild 
stellen,  eig.  v.  Hunden,  bellen,  hetzen; 
vgl.  abauen. 

Every  man  have  a  smal  rodde  yn  his  hond 
to  holde  of  the  houndes  that  thei  shul  the  better 
abaye,  Ms.  inHALLlw.  D.  p.  4.  ^ef  he  myghte 
come  on  cas ,  wher  hy  hym  myghte  so  hound 
abaye,  Othir  bygile  othir  bytreye.  Alis.  3881. 
bildlich  für  erschrecken:  A  wourde  scho 
culd  not  speik,  scho  was  so  abayd.  K.  Hart 
1,  49. 

abandon,  abandnn,  abaudouii,  abanndouu 
adv  adj.  u.  s.  eig.  afr.  a  bandon,  bandun,  pr.  a 
banden  adverbial  u.  abandon  s, 

1 .  adverbial  steht  es  in  den  Bedeutungen : 
nach  Belieben,  frei,  willig:  His  ribbes 
and  scholder  fei  adoun,  Men  might  se  the  liver 
abandoun.  Artii.  a.  Merl.  p.  223.  —  Alle 
thai  fohved  him  abaundoun.  Gy  OF  Warw. 
p.  181. 

2.  adjektivisch  in  d.  Bedeutung:  will- 
fährig, gehorsam  er.scheint  es  in  :  To  beon 
moder  of  swuche  sone  .  .  and  habben  him  swa 
abandun  f)et  he  wule  {let  al  j)ine  wil  ihwer  beo 
ifor{)ed.  OEH.  p.  189.  To  boen  moder  of  swich 
sune  .  .  and  habben  him  so  ahaundune  öet  he 
wule  9et  {)in  wille  oueral  beo  iuoröet  ib. 
p.  203. 

3.  als  Substantiv  findet  es  sich  mit  den 
Präposs.  at  und  in,  afr.  pr.  a  abandon,  =  sans 
reserve:  All  tha  alswa  of  the  town  Ischyd  to 
fecht  at  abandotvn.  Wynt.  9,  8,  24.  In  aban- 
doun Thai  ger  thaim  cum  apon  thaim  doun. 
B.\RB.  14,  109.  It  is  good  resoun.  He  yeve  his 
good  m  aboundoun.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  2341. 

abandonen,   abaudonuen,    abandnnen  v. 


afr.  abandoner  pr.  abandonar  von  abandon  zu 
ban  geh.  unterwürfig  machen,  unter- 
werfen, zwingen. 

f)ai  dowtyd  at  hys  senyhourry  Suhl  |)ame 
abaivndown  halyly.  Wynt.  2,  9,  35.  Swa  the 
land  ahandon-nyt  he,  That  durst  nane  warne  to 
do  his  will.  Baru.  3,  019.  Fortune  to  her 
lawys  can  not  abandtnie  me.  Skelton  I.  273. 
Abandnnit  will  he  noght  be  to  berne  that  is 
borne.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  1,  12.  Morice  .  .  Which 
so  ferforth  was  abandoinied  To  ("ristes  feith, 
that  men  him  calle  Morice  tlie  christcnest  of 
alle.  GowER  I.  213.  Lucrece  .  .  all  environed 
AYith  women,  which  were  ahandoned  To  wcrche. 
III.  253. 

abaudoiies  adv.  oder  s?  reichlich. 

Of  blisse  and  of  lostes  and  of  solas  ssel  bi 
zuo  abandones  to  echen,  j)et  alle  ssoUe  by  uoUe. 
Ayenb.  p.  247. 

abaseu ,  abassen  ,  abaschen ,  abaiseii, 
abaisseu,  abaiscben  v.  weder  niederd.  ba.ien, 
verbasen  noch  afr.  \n-.  esbair  (esbaiss  .  .)  scheinen 
zur  vollständigen  Erklärung  aller  Formen  des 
Zeitwortes  ausreichend,  welches  vorzugsweise 
im  Part.  Perf. ,  obwohl  aucli  in  einigen  anderen 
Formen  vorkommt.  Uebrigens  scheint  schon 
Palsgrave,  welcher  das  Verb  mit  esbaliyr  über- 
setzt, an  die  Abstammung  von  demselben  zu 
denken,  neue,  abash. 

1 .  intr.  erschrecken,  bestürzt  sein: 
His  falouschip  abasit  of  that  thing.  Lancel. 
2243.  Out  of  his  slep  he  stert  Abasit  and  adred. 
377.  Kyjt  as  no  strong  man  ne  seme})  nat  to 
abassen  or  disdaignen  as  ofte  tyme  as  he  here|) 
jie  noise  of  fie  bataile.  Ch.  Boeth  p.  14f). 
Wist  Isaac  where  so  he  were.  He  wold  be  abäst 
now.  Towx.  M.  p  37.  Moyscs  ,  be  thou  nott 
abäst,  My  bydyng  shalle  thou  boldly  bcre.  ]).  58. 
I  abasche,  or  amamased  of  any  thynge.  Palsgr. 
Than  wolde  other  boynardis  have  ben  abassbyd. 
Dep.  of  R.  II.  p.  8.  Abaschyd  or  aferde.  PR. 
P.  p.  5.  '^ouxe  gastnes  is  faln  into  vs,  and 
alle  the  dwellers  of  the  loond  ben  abasshid 
[elanguerunt]  Wycl.  Josn.  2,  9  Oxf.  Of  which 
sight  glad  ..  She  was  abashed.  Cn.  Dr.  1291. 
Whan  his  folk  saughe  him  at  the  erthe,  thei 
weren  alle  abasscld.  Mavnd.  ]).  220.  Pe  kyng 
was  abascht  and  to  his  bed  buskes ,  and  his 
chamberlain  so  aferd  |)at  neih  he  felde  iswowen. 
Joseph  202.  As  the  new  abaysed  nyghtyngale. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1184.  Abaysyd  of  that 
sycht  thei  wäre.  Wynt.  8,  37,  74*.  Thai  war  ay 
(ibaysit  and  adred.  Lancel.  2004.  I  wexal  abesit 
andastoned.  Cn.  Boeth.  p.7.  Nought  abaitsed 
to  agulteGod  and  alle  good  men  P.  Pl.  ed.  Wr. 
Not.  p.  517.  Thei  weren  abaist  (or  greetly 
aferdj.  Wycl.  Mk.  16,  5.  Oxf.  Swa  jiat  men 
suld  mare  drede  and  be  abai/ste.  Hamp.  1430. 
tat  of)er  burne  watz  abayst  of  his  brofie  wordes. 
All.  P.  2,  149.  Now  is  Berwik  born  doun, 
abaist  is  I)at  cuntre.  Langt,  p.  272.  Wonder 
sore  he  was  abaistc.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1073. 
Cerberus  .  .  was  caujt  and  al  abaist  for  fie 
new[e]  songe.  Boeth.  p.  107.  The  constablc 
wax  abaisshed  of  that  sight.  C.  T.  49SS.  She 
rysith  up  abaisshed  from    hir    traunce.    8984. 

1» 


ahash  —  al)l)<id. 


Thci  wert'ii  ahdisrht  [al)aiscliicirurv.l  with  grect 
stoiu'yni},'f.  WvcL.  Mk.  ö,  Vi.  Tlu;  soduyn 
caas  tili-  man  astonrydc  tlu> ,  'l'liat  rccd  he  wax, 
abitixiht.   Cu.  C.  T   sr.Ci. 

2.  rt'H.  in  fjU-ichur  Beduutunf^ :  I\'  kyn<^ 
ah<iist  htm  nouht ,  bot  stahvortldy  t'auht. 
1,aN(;t.  p.  170. 

aluisli  s.  Schreck,  Scham. 

'llic  kin<,'i's  doiif^hter  .  .  For  pure  uhasriu: 
drcwo  luT  adrifjh.    GowKU  11.   10. 

abascliemeut  s.  wiixiv.dhusluncnt.  Schreck. 
F  11  r  c  h  t . 

Alittschcmcnt ,  terror,  pavor,  formido.  Pr.  1*. 
p.  5. 

abatailiiKMit  s.  cf.  neia-.  hdttlcmcnt  v.  atr. 
hutidllir  pr  fxtfaUuir,  munire,  mlat.  hutuUlice, 
munimenta  urbium,  aut  castrorum.   Zinne. 

A  ful  huf^e  lu'jt  hit  haled  vj)on  lofte  üf 
harde  hewen  ston  vj)  to  ])e  tablez ,  Enbaned 
vndor  \Mi  iiJxttia/lmott.  Gaw.  7S8. 

ahatciiH'iit  s.  pr,  abutemcn  (renversement) , 
abdtiimeiit  irabattemont)  afr.  abatenieiit,  neue. 
abiitimeiil.   vgl.  abutoi. 

1 .  I)  e  m  ü th  i {? u  n g  :  5^^  held  }ie  kyng  of 
France  Gascoyn  with  outrage ,  For  {)at  mis- 
cliance  of  Blanclie  mariage :  For  {)at  abafr- 
inent  he  challenges  it  jjorgh  right.  LANGT, 
p.  278. 

2.  M  i  n  d  e  r  u  n  g,  E  r  m  ä  s  s  i  g  u  n  g:  Ahate- 
ment,  or  wythdrawynge  of  wyghte,  or  mesure, 
or  other  tliyngys.   l'K.  F.  p.  5. 

abatou,  abatieii  afr.  pr.  abatre  sp.  nbatir 
nihit.  abattire  s.  baten,  neue,  abate. 

a  tr.  1.  stürzen,  niederwerfen:  He 
was  (tJxited  of  his  tuur,  For  Godes  Godhede  him 
haj)  doun  cast  Into  helle.  Cast.  OF  L.  1334. 
Abdtcd  was  the  meister  banere.  Gy  OF  Warw. 
•140.  Alle  the  baners  that  Crysten  founde  They 
were  abatydc.   OCTOU.  1743. 

2.  bewältigen,  deniüthigen:  ])ed, 
of  all  jiat  it  comes  to  abutes  And  chaunges  all 
myghtes  and  States.  Hamp.  1()72.  Thow  lovest 
alle  gentil  men,  and  dhatest  alle  tyranne.  Alis. 
74!J8.  To  abdtc  jie  bost  of  \>a.i  bremc  duke. 
Will.  1141.  Abated  was  than  all  his  ])ride. 
MiNOT  p.  15.  To  ubate  Griftyns  pride.  liAXGT. 
p.  ti3.  Therfore  that  consayl  was  wel  trye, 
A}eyns  the  feendes  foule  envie  To  «/>a/?/e  welthe. 
SlIORElI.  p.  105. 

3.  enden,  aufheben:  tat  he  for  ys 
neuew  wolde,  for  to  itbaty  stryf,  Do  hey  amen- 
dement.  R.  ofGl.  p.  54.  Thon  hast/z/^^/^cJalthat 
stryf.  SlloREH.  p.  132.  If  any  lynis  be  here 
unsemely  .  .  God  sal  abutc  fiat  outrage,  thurgh 
myght,  And  make  fia  lyms  semely  to  sight. 
Hamt.  5()(i;>.  The  dubbement  dere  .  .  Bylde  in 
nie  iilys,  abiifid  my  balez.  All.  P.  1,  121.  Da- 
her auch  abschaffen:  Monye  lujier  lawes  .  . 
He  bebet,  |)at  he  wolde  abate.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  447. 

4.  nie  dem,  verringern,  lindern: 
I»e  fifte  nayne  es  fie  fire  hate,  {)at  na  maner  niay 
abate,  Hot  almusdede.  Hami-.  3088.  Pc  fire 
hate,  |>at  na  thyng  niay  sleken  ne  abate.  0595. 
I  abafr  or  asswage  anger  or  displesurc  of  a 
person.  pALsCiU.  auch  ver  klei  n  or  n  ,  her- 
absetzen:   Vor  jiet  guodo  los  to  abatye  and 


hyre  guodes  to  lojy.    ÄYENB.    p.  2S.      Abatyn, 
sübtraho.  Pr.  P.  j).  5. 

b)  intr.  nachlassen,  aufhören:  In 
the  batayle .  .  Frysel  was  ytake  ;  Ys  continaunce 
abated  eny  bost  to  make.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  210. 
IJut  he  sigh  tho  no  spede  therinne  ;  Wherof  his 
lust  began  to  abate,  And  that  Avas  love  istiianne 
hate.   GowKK  I.  isO. 

abaiu'ii,  abawcii  auch  abavou  v.  ist  syno- 
nym mit  abi/ica  im  bildlichen  Sinne ;  es  steht 
vorzugsweise  im  Part.  Perf.  und  erinnert  durch 
seine  Bedeutung  an  das  afr.  abnubir  =  surjjren- 
dre,  eflVayer ,  welches  auf  lat.  balbtis  zurück- 
geht.    Die  F^ntstellung  wäre  auffallend. 

]).  p.  erschreckt,  bestürzt,  verle- 
gen: About  fiei  gan  him  chace.  Sc  hunted  him 
als  hayre  .  .  Many  men  saw  him  so  ahaued. 
Langt,  p.  210.  I  was  abawed  for  marveyle. 
Ch.  li.  of  R.  3040.  My  countenaunce  ys 
nycete ,  And  al  abawed,  where  so  1  be.  B.  of 
Dach.  012. 

Auffällig  ist  das  intr.  abavc,  bestürzt  sein, 
welches  durch  den  Heim  geschützt  ist  in  :  The 
peeplis  hertis  gretly  gan  abavc  [im  11.  auf  .save]. 
Lyüg.  M.  P.  p.  144. 

abbaie,  abbeie,  abbal,  abbei,  selten  abei. 
s.  afr.  abaie,  abeie.  Fabl.  ET  C.  I.  245.  250. 
mlat.  abbatia.  neue,  abbey.  Abtei. 

Of  f)e  abbaye  of  the  Holi  Goste.  Hel. 
PlECES  p.  4S.  This  abbaye.  p.  4S.  4!).  Abbrye, 
abbacia.  Pr.  P.  p.  5.  To  |)at  abbat.  CoK. 
103.  About  nedes  of  hir  ubJiay.  Metr.  Ho.m. 
p.  104.  Till  JTe  priore  of  {)e  abbuy  of  Saynte 
Victor.  Hamp.  Tr.  j).  7.  In  soue  abbayes.  Laj. 
III.  192.  j.  T.  I>o  bad  he  him  an  abbei.  St. 
Dunst.  39.  cf.  99.  103.  114.  Anolier  abbei. 
CoK.  147.  155.  104.  If  there  come  to  an  abey 
to  pore  men  or  thre.  POLIT.  S.  p.  329.  Hü 
rerde  abbeyes  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  369.  Eyjte  <fc  fourty 
abbey r.s  hü  rerde.   p.  2s;}. 

abbasse,  abbas,  abbesse,  abbes,  abbejs  a. 
abatisc  s.  afr.  abaesse,  abeexse,  mlat.  abbatissa, 
neue,  abbess.  Aebtissin. 

^'abbasse  was  1)0  glad  ynou}.  1 1 ,000  ViRG. 
175.  The  abbas,  and  odur  nonnes  by.  BoNE 
Florence  192(i.  fe  gude  lady  Charite  .  .  sali 
be  abbas  of  j)is  sely  abbaye.  Kel.  Pieces.  p.  50. 
This  abbas  was  all  slepand  Delyuer  of  a  fayr 
knawe  chylde.  Metu.Hom.  ]>.  1()8.  To\^'abbesse 
of  Coloigne.  11,000  ViRG.  105.  tat  was  at 
Came  nonne  8:  abbesse.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  370.  Abbesse. 
Pr.  P.  p.  5.  When  this  abbes  thir  wordes 
herd.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  81.  That  was  abbes  oi  a. 
nunrye.  p.  104.  Letters  sent  he  hasteli  unto 
the  abbeys  nonnrie.  p.  80.  Hec  abatissa,  a  atia- 
tyse.  AVr.  Voc.  )).  215. 
abben  v.  s.  habboii. 

abbod,  abbed,  abbeod,  abbot,  abbott,  abott 
s.  ags.  ((bbad,  abbod,  abbud,  alibat,  abbnf,  altn. 
abJtoti,  afr.  ahbai,  mhd.  abbat,  abbet,  afries.  abbete, 
abbit,  afr.  abbet,  abet  [nom.  s.  abbes],  vgl.  sp. 
abad,  port.  ((bbade,  neue,  abbot.  Abt. 

His  aljbnd  bed  allegate.  Ancr.  R.  p.  314. 
I'uruh  |)en  abbudes  gropunge.  27».  Bi  heore 
abbodes  iwissunge.  OEH.  p.  93.  Dynok  het  her 
abbod.  R.ofGl.  p.234.  Hewa8ai/io<i{jer  yraaked. 


abece  —  abiden. 


St.  Dunst.  58.  An  ubbod  |ier  was.  11,000  ViRG. 
151.  Spsec  wib  i^ivne  (ibbod  Laj.  II.  119.  This 
biscopes  . .  &  abbadcs  olso.  11.  of  Gl.  p.  495.  J>et 
someni  .  .  abbodcs.  ib.  —  I>a  answerede  {ic 
(Med.  Laj.  II.  124.  cfll.  125.  Hoo  comen  to 
heore  abbede.  II.  123.  Gyi"  byscop,  o\)eY  <d)bcd, 
in  {lys  lond  ded  were.  R.  OFUL-p.  447.  Dionot 
ha-hte  heore  ahbcod.  Laj.  III.  Iü2.  —  Pe  holi 
mMo^.  .  hadde^retpoer.  St.Dunst.  93.  Barint, 
another  (/blot,  to  him  com  bi  cas,  Brand,  p.  1. 
Hc  hud  p' abbat.  1 J  ,000  ViRG.  153.  That  may 
don  the  abot  härm.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  329.  Thise 
abbafrs  and  ])riours.  ib.  Me  acsede  ane  abbat fe. 
Ayenr.  p.  178.  Y  herd  of  |)e  abbotfe.  p.  219. 
Aye  {)e  abbottes.  p.  07.  Abbott,  abbas.  Pr. 
P.  p.  5.  Hie  abbas,  abott.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  194. 
aabotte  p.  2f)2. 

sibece,  abice,  abc.  s.  afr.  pr.  abc,  wie  sp.  pg. 
it.  u.  in  neuei'en  Sprachen,  vgl.  späterlat.  abe- 
cedaritts,  (dieredariion.  ABC,  Alphabet. 

Be  tiiaye  lettrcs  of  f)e  abece.  Ayenb.  p.  1. 
He  was  more  {len  ten  jer  old ,  ar  he  coufie  ys 
abece.  R.  OfGl.  p.  200.  Haveyenomorelernyd 
of  youre  abc.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  42.  Fir.st  latyn 
lettres  of  our  abc,  Carmentis  fonde  hem.  p.  87. 
In  manere  of  here  a.b.c.  Maund.  p.  109.  Sa 
mony  abbays  fowndyde  he,  As  lettyris  ar  in  {le 
ahyce.  Wynt.  0,  3,  41.  With  the  same  abicces 
[pl.]  AVycl.  1  Kings  Prol.  p.  2.  Auch  die 
Fibel  wird  so  genannt :  A  bok  hym  is  browt, 
Naylyd  on  a  brede  of  tre ,  That  man  callyt  an 
abece.   Rel.  Ant.  I.  03. 

Wie  psahni  ubecedarii  nach  den  einander 
folgenden  Buchstaben  des  Alphabetes  zu  Anfang 
der  Verse  genannt  sind,  so  wird  Gedichten  der 
Name  Abc  beigelegt,  Avie;  Chauceres  A.  B.  C. 
called  la  priere  de  Nostre  Dame.  Cli.  ed.  MoRR. 
5,78  (woi"in  die  Anfangsbuchstaben  der  einzelnen 
Strophen  dem  .-ii^C' folgen^  u.  \ni  abcoi  Aristotil. 
B.\B.  B.  p.  11  [worin  die  einander  folgenden 
Zeilen  Worte  mit  a  b  etc.  enthalten]. 

Äpece  [al)ce  P.]  lerner,  or  he  {)at  lernythe 
{)e  abece.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  ABCschüler. 

abeden,  abeodeii  v.  ags.  dbendan  ;bead, 
budon ;  boden)   melden,  s.  bcoden. 

I'a  spec  Brennus  &  bis  irrnde  dbed  flied  j. 

T.]  Laj.  I.   188.     Y  schal  be  t^e  furste  of  alle 

That  our  message  schal  abede.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 

1).  p.  5. 

abeggen,  abeyeii  v.  s.  abar/f/en. 

abeijen  v.  ags.  dberian  s.  bei\cn,  beif/hen,  beien. 

refl.  sich  beugen,  unterwerfen:  Ny 
fiey  abei)edoun  hem  no  thing  to  the  kyng  best. 
(^IIRON.  ViLOD.  97. 

abel,  adj.  abeliche  adv.  s.  (d)il.  abellen  v. 
s.  aliilen. 

abohlen  v.  vgl.  afr.  esbaldir.  s.  bealden, 
l/elden.  Muthfassen,    kühn  werden. 

Theo  folc  of  Perce  gan  abelde.  Alis.  2442. 

abeljen  v.  ags.  dbehjan  (bealli ,  bulgon ; 
böigen),   s.  an-,  onbel]cn  u.  bel]en. 

1.  tr.  in  Zorn  setzen,  erzürnen;  ^U 
he  miltsaö  {lan  men  f)e  hine  abelh.  OEH.  p.  111. 
te  bearn  was  abol^en  [al)olje  j.  T.]  Laj.  I.  07. 
te  eorl  wes  abol)e.  III.  120.  Morpidus  {le  balde 
iweerö  him  abolwen  [abolwe '].  T.]  I.  273.    Viel- 


leicht gehörthieher :  Thathy  nc  be  abolkc  [k  =  jl 
In  prede.  Siioreii.  p.  22. 

2.  intr.  i  n  Z  orn  ,  Wuth  gerathen  :  !»(> 
(dxilh  ^aweyn.  Laj.  III.  47.  j.  T. 

abere  s.  vgl.  ahd.  antpdra.  mhd.  atnbfcrc, 
amjxere.  Gebaren. 

5ef  the  mon  other  that  wyf  By  cheaunce 
doumbewere,  ~ye{  (add.  me]  may  wyten  hare 
assent,  By  soum  other  abere,  And  seave,  Hy 
mowe  be  wedded.   Siioreii.  p.  0(». 

aberen,  abeoreii  v.  ags.  dberan ,  dbeoran 
bär,  ba-ron ;  boren)  s.  bereu,  beoren. 

tr.  1.  tragen,  heben  [mit  up  cf  ags.  np 
dberan]  :  l'at  flod  wcx  f)a  and  aber  iip  jian  arc. 
OEH.  p.  225. 

2.  ne Innen,  wiedernehmen:  With 
also  good  reson  we  mowe  of  hem  ywis  Abere 
thilke  truage,  that as thyngrobbed  is.  R.ofGl. 
p.  190.  v.  1. 

3.  gew.  ertragen,  dulden,  auf  sich 
nehmen  :  I'olien  ant  abeoren  hare  unirude 
duntes.  OEH.  p.  253.  I'at  is  jiere  saule  deö, 
foröon  heo  ne  mei  abeoren  alla  jia  suniy3  jie  f)e 
mon  uppon  hire  deÖ  ;  jienne  heo  wulle  ut  of  |>on 
licome.  p.  35.  I'u  wxdt  lete  lelitliche  i^'  <d)eorc 
bliöeliche  {le  derf.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17.  I>e  jiet 
{luldeliche  «Je/vS  wouh.  Ancr.  R.  p.  15S.  Ure 
drihten  .  .  aber  ure  sunnan  [peccata  ipse  porta- 
vit].  OEH.  p.  121.  Heo',hit  lihtliche  </Äfr.  Lkg. 
Kath.  1555. 

aberiilg  s.  vgl.  abere  s.  Verhalten,  Ver- 
fahren. 

Apon   his   condicions    and  good  aberynge. 
Engl.   Gilds   p.  381.    Of  their   good  abering 
and  ti'ewe  executing  of  their  officez.  p.  419. 
aberiieu  v.  s.  bemen,  brennen. 

tr.  verbrennen:  ^an  fiat  fer  tofor  him 
abernb  {lat  middernat  [leg.  middenart  =  midden- 
ferdcf.  p.  233].  OEH.  p.  239. 

abet  s.  afr.  abet,  pr.  ahet,  abeta  miat.  abettnm, 
auxilium,  incitamentum ,  vgl.  neue,  to  abet. 
Anstiftung,  Beihülfe,  Trug. 

The  fend  hyt  was  that  schente  hyt  al  Myd 
gyle  and  hys  abette.  Shoreh.  p.  58.  If  that  1 
scholdeassente,  Thorwgh  myn  übet,  that  hetlün 
honour  shente.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  356. 

abide  s.  =  abad ,  abaid.  Verweilen, 
Verzug. 

AI  the  ost  makith  none  abydc  (im  Reim  auf 
j)rowid[e]).  Lancel.  2147. 

abiden  v.  ags.  dbidan  'bad,  bidon  ;  l)iden) 
neue,  abide  s.  biden. 

a.  intr.  bleiben,  weilen,  warten, 
verharren:  Nolde  Seint  Thomas  abide  no}t. 
Bek.  1388.  Our  on  shal  here  abide.  Tristu. 
1 ,  93.  In  paradise  securly  myght  no  syn  abide. 
Town.  M.  p.  21.  Abid,  abid,  Childric.  T;Aj.  II. 
484.  Abid,  abid,  wifmann ,  abid.  Okm  1420. 
14370.  Abidah  and  understondaö  [attendite  & 
videte].  OEH.  p.  12L  So  I  after  him  abide 
(lebe).  Langt,  p.  OS.  Moni  mon  abit  to 
schriuen  him  uort  jie  nede  tippe.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  338.  He  hath  nought  lost  that  wel  abitte. 
GowER  I.  335.  Twa  gode  menn  fiatt  .  .  Jet 
abidenn  i  {liss  lif.  Orm  8577.  I»is  meiden  .  . 
abad  baldeliche  til  ^  men  com  &  fatte  hire. 


abiden  —  abit. 


Leo.  KaTII.  719.  All  fie  follc  fia?r  ute  ahad. 
Orm  21".  The  pre.st  ahnde  bifor  the  auter. 
Mktr.  Hom.  p.  101.  An  hundred  jer  ..  Adam 
fro  Kue  in  svifte  ahrud.  G.  A.  Kx.  422.  i-)at 
folc  flor  XXX  daijes  ahrad.  aS5().  cf.  .•{«i(i2.  In 
hire  hure  heo  (ih,d  [ahod  j.  T.]  I.AJ.  I.  132. 
Marie  tibod,  and  wa.s  wel  slej.  AssUMVC.  DK  N. 
1).  111.  He  abod  wel  there.  Bek.  1147. 
Onneal^c  abod  he  ane  monjie.  Ayenb.  p.  173. 
Xabod  he  naujt  fort  aniorwe.  SllOREll.  p.  40. 
1  .  .  Aboode  to  knowen  wliat  this  pe])le  mente. 
Ch.  Lc(/.  OW.  Prol.  3t)i».  i)re  Hockes  of  sep.. 
(^at  rior  abiden.  G.  A.  Ex.  1037.  Ful  seuene 
nin  he  pl.)  der  abidtii.  24S3.  cf.  3450.  l>ei 
lii;hted  and  abidcii.  I-ANGT.  p.  08.  I'at  alle 
wenten  into  helle,  and  |)ere  abi/de  |ie  n;uode  in 
zikere  hope.  Aykn'is.  p.  13.  Thai  jiare  abad. 
TiifrTR.  2,  73.  Thai  abade.  3,  72.  So  long  hath 
Mayns  in  hir  chambre  abiden.  Ch.  C.  2\  9762. 
Thö  hi  hadde  abidc  longe.  Bkk.  1256. 

b.  tr.  1.  erwarten,  warten  auf..: 
Forr  |iatt  jho  -woUde  ahidcnn  fian-  Elysabfejiess 
tinic.  Orm  1801.  Huere  ledies  huem  mowe 
abidc  in  boure  ant  in  halle  wel  longe. 
Poi.lT.  S.  p.  193.  Abid  me  her  til  min  hom 
come.  AVr.  AneCD.  p.  3.  Abyde  ye  me  there. 
TüWN.  M.  p.  114.  Toward  te  muchele  mede 
Init  meidenhad  abideb.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17. 
Oure  ladi  t)cr  abidep  vs.  AssrMPC.  B.  M.  340. 
On  his  mon  hismeth  })at  ahydez.  All.  P.  2,436. 
Urihtest  bur  abit  te.  St.  Marher.  p.  21. 
Menke  &'  teste  abit  us  et  hom.  Ancr.  R.  p.  358. 
Hrennes  .  .  his  broäer  abad  [abod  '].  T.]  Laj.  I. 
242.  Cristes  com  lang /w/Jaf/scho.  Metr.Hom. 
p.  156.  I  abade  \)i  hele.  Ps.  U8,  166.  Thet  jo  so 
longe  abod  the  skyle.  SlIOREH.  p.  165.  Me  abade 
sinful  pl.).  Ps.  118,  95.  For  hise  .  .  f)at  jore 
hedden  him  abidc ,  And  sore  longeden  to  gon 
him  midc.  Cast.  OE  L.  1338.  The  day  of  ba- 
teile and  bitternes Fülle  long  abidenhaa  itbeyn. 
Towx.  M.  p.  315.  Whanne  othere  seuene 
daies  weren  abedtm  aftirward  [expectatis  .  .  die- 
bus].  "Wycl.  Gen.  8,  10.  Purv.  Statt  des  Ob- 
jekts steht  auch  ein  Nebensatz :  Alle  fra  \>e 
pai  ubide  jiat  {)ou  gif  hara  mete  in  tide.  Ps.  103, 
27. 

2.  erleben:  Alas,  ..  That  ever  shuld  I 
ab7/de  this  day.  Town.  M.  p.  231.  Scheo 
weopith,  and  syngeth  weilaway,  That  scheo  ever 
abod  that  day.  'Alis.  1051.  AVel  is  me  wel,  hat 
ic  auc  abiden  swiUc]  sei.  G.  A.  Ex.  23S7. 

3 .  bestehen,  ertragen:  Ne  durste  him 
nan  abiden.  La}.  I.  67.  Tliu  ne  darst  domes 
abide.  O.  A.  N.  1693.  Thise  bitter  paynes  1 
wold  abide,  To  by  you  blys  thus  Avold  I  blede. 
Town.  M.  p.  315.  As  a  löthely  lioun  That  ba- 
taile  wald  abide.  Tristr.  2,  30.  —  ^en  is  better 
to  abide  \>e  bur.  All.  P.  3,  7.  Azemoche  aze 
God  ubi/t  more  {)ane  zenejere ,  \ic  more  he  him 
smit.  Ayenb.  p.  174. 

abidiiig  s. 

1.  M" arten,  Aufschub:  ^e  abidinge  is 
wel  perilous.  Ay'ENB.  p.  17;j. 

2.  Langmuth:  ^y  bounte  of  debonerte 
Ä:  )iy  bene  grace ,  \)y  longe  abydyng  wyth  lur, 
Vy  läte  vengaunce.  All.  P.  3,  419. 


3.  Erwartung,  Hoffnung:  Noght 
sehende  f)ou  me  fra  abiding  mine.  Ps.  118,  116. 
He  shal  be  tlic  abidyngc  of  folk  of  kynde. 
"VVyc'L.  Gen.  49,  lo.  And  noAv  what  is' myn 
abidin;/?  AVyci,.  Ps.  38,  8. 

al)ii(le),  sibul(le),  abel,  able  adj.  pr.  kabil, 
abilh  it.  abile  lat.  habilis.  neue.  able. 

1.  angemessen,  befähigt:  Able,  or 
abulle,  or  abylle ,  habilis,  idoneus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  5.  We  wol  US  in  such  forme  make,  As  mo.st 
ubil  is  oure  pray  to  take.  Cll.  C.  T.  7053.  Unto 
jie  tyme  ye  be  amyttyd  .  .  gode  and  abell  to 
okew])y  shapyn.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  317.  fe 
lasse  in  werke  to  take  more  able.  All.  P.  1,  598. 
Thow  .  .  art  therto  nothing  nble.  Ch.  Leq. 
(i  W.  Vrol.  320.  To  ben  an  abbot  able.  C.  T. 
167.  To  hem  was  wel  sittyng  and  able  The 
foule  croked  bowe  hidous.   R.  of  R.  986. 

2.  geschickt,  bewandert:  In  art  of 
astronomic  able  he  was  holde.  Alis.  Frgm.  461. 

3.  schicklich,  geziemend:  Ne  spitte 
jiow  not  over  the  tabylle,  Ne  therupon,  for  that 
is  no  {ling  abylle.   B.\B.  B.  p.  18.  (v.  43). 

4 .  tüchtig,  Av  a  c  k  e  r :  Nane  of  wertu  til 
hym  lyk,  At  all  ])oynt  formyd  in  fassown,  Abil, 
ofgudcondityowne.  "VVynt.7,6,  342.  Hewillebe 
Alexander  ayre  .  .  Ahillere  fiane  ever  was  syr 
Ector  of  Troye.  MORTE  Arth.  2635.  Artho're 
auenant,  onest,  and  abulle.  Ant.  of  Arth. 
st.  24.  An  hors . .  a  good  &  an  abulle.  CiiEUEL. 
Ass.  288. 

abeliclie.  adv.  neue.  ubly.  geschickt, 
gründlich. 

That  he  the  craft  abelyche  may  conne. 
Freem.  243. 

abulnesse  s.  neue,  ableness.  Geschick- 
lichkeit, Fähigkeit. 

Abulnesse ,  habilitas ,  aptitudo,  idoneitas. 
Pr.  Parv.  ]).  5. 

abilcii,  abellen,  ablcii  v.  vgl.  neue,  enable. 
fähig  machen,  befähigen. 

Tille  oure  soide  be  .  .  abiled  to  gostely  werke. 
Hamp.  Tr.  p.  20.  Whan  he  is  abelled.  Engl. 
GiLDS  p.  316.  Euery  person  so  abelled.  ib. 
As  siehe  myrthe  more  undisposith  a  man  to  pa- 
ciencie  and  ablith  to  glotonye  and  othere  vicis. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  44. 

abinden  V.  i^.  binden,  binden. 

Nas  neuer  non  so  fule  ifund,  as  he,  in  helle 
liji  ahund.  E.  E.  P.  p.  IS.  v.  5. 

abirijen  v.  ags.  äbyrignn,  onbyrigan.  ko- 
sten, geni  essen. 

God  hus  for])ead  {u-s  trowes  westm ,  and 
cwci^  jiat  we  sceoldon  dea5  .sAvelten,  jif  we  his 
abirigdo».   OEH.  p.  22:^. 

al)lt,  abite  s.  afries.  habä,  abit.  altndl. 
abite.  afr.  pr.  habif,  tda't.  it.  abito,  neue,  habit. 
Kleid  bes.  der  Mönche  und  Nonnen. 

Wiöinnen  höre  abit,  Pet  is  on ,  I^at  euch 
haue(5  swuch  ase  oi^er.  Ancr.  R.  p.  12.  The 
f//>?// of  monck.  Bek.  255.  A  monkes  abyt  on 
hym  he  lette  do.  K.  ofGl.  p.  150.  Imeneoffals 
religions  .  .  That  wolen  in  an  <dnt  go,  And 
settcn  not  her  herte  therto.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  6160. 
The  abyt  J)at  fiou  hatz  upon ,  no  halyday  hit 
menskez.  (Kleidung  übhpt.)  All.  P.  2,' 141.  Pe 


abit — aboutestonding. 


abi/(e  of  nonne  heo  tok.  R.  ofGl.  p.  434.  Laced 
in  a  hauberke,  tat  [\>ai  ed.]  is  no  clerkis  abite. 
Langt,  p.  319.  A  qucst  f)an  wild  he  take  of 
{le  monke  {lat  bare  {le  coroune,  His  abite  he  gan 
for.sake,  his  ordre  lete  alle  doune.  p.  172.  He 
shal  repente,  And  eke  abide  thilke  dav,  To  leve 
his  (ibite.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  4915.  The  which,  the 
clothis  of  widewhed  don  down,  toke  to  a  roket, 
and,  thertÄjVt'chaungid,  sat  in  the  place.  AYycl. 
Gen.  38,  14.  Oxf.  Abi/fe  i.  clothynge.  Pr. 
P.  p.  5. 

abit  s.  s.  obit. 

abiten  V.  ags.  äbifan,  onbifati  (bat,  biton ; 
biten).  s.  biten. 

1.  anbeissen,  kosten:  Mete  ne  drinke 
he  7iabit.  Fl.  a.  Bl.  40. 

2.  zerbeissen,  zerreis  sen:  Uuenon 
Jian  Brutten,  swulc  heo  heom  Avolden  abiten. 
Laj.III.  7.5.  Tygres,  bores  and  lyouns,  Addres, 
quinres,  and  dragouns,  "Wolden  this folk  mychel 
and  lyte  Envenj-men  and  abite.  Alis.  560S. 
Broune  lyouns,  and  eke  white,  That  wolden 
fayn  his  folk  abyte.  7095.  l^e  wulf .  .  alle  heom 
abiteb.  L.\j.  II.  471.  A  thousent  shep  ich 
habbe  abiten.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  276. 

3.  zerstören:  In  blowing  tjTne  [sc. 
wyndesl  abite  the  flowres.  P.  Pl.  1 084*7. 

ablasten  v.  ags.  onblastan.  s.  blasten.  an- 
blasen, anstürmen. 

Venim  and  fire  togider  he  cast,  That  he 
lason  so  sore  ablast,  That  if  ne  were  his  oigne- 
ment  .  .  He  hadde  with  that  worm  be  lore. 
GowEK  II.  251. 

ablaweii,  abloiren  v.  ags.  äbldvan  (bleöv;; 
bläven)  s.  blaicen. 

1.  blasen,  einblasen:  Crist  ableow 
bana  halja  gast  ofer  f)a  apostlas.' OEH.  p.  99. 
I>e  helende  ableu  his  gast  on  his  apostlas.  ib. 
He  US  machede  lichame ,  and  sawle  ableoio. 
p.  233. 

2.  anhauchen:  Aswon  tho  sehe  over- 
threwe ,  Wawain  sone  hir  ableice.  Arth.  a. 
MeRL.  p.  315. 

3.  aufbljasen,  blähen,  schwellen 
(bildl.)  ;  Thos  he  [sc.  the  devel]  gan  hyre  herte 
ablmce,  And  hy  se|  that  frut  . .  Was  fayr  and 
god,  And  et  throf.  Shoreh.  p.  160.  "AVyth 
flesch  and  blöd  of  ham  inome,  Thet  was  ablowc 
Thorjh  the  fenym  of  the  fende.  p.  166. 

ablenden  v.  ags.  dblenda^i  blende  ;  blended] 
vgl.  ahd.  arblentjan  mhd.  erblenden.  s.  blende?!. 
blenden,  blind  machen  eig.  u.  bildl. 

He  heom  walde  ufel  don,  ba3e  ablenden  and 
anhon.  Laj.  II.  1S9.  Ne  schulen  heo  nout 
\ieonne ablenden  \ieheoTteeien.  AxCR.  R.  p.  314. 
The  lond  forto  abiende.  Bek.  1293.  The  whila, 
this  light  and  this  leme  Shal  Lucifer  abiende. 
P.  Pl.  12350.  —  tus  Pe  false  uikelare  ablendeh 
jjeo  {)e  ham  hercneä.  AxcR.  R.  p.  S6.  Wreööe 
ablendeb  so  \ie  heorte.  p.  120.  bis  zenne  of 
prede  ys  to  dreduol,  uor  hi  ablent  men  zuo  jiet 
hi  hamzelue  ne  knawef)  ne  ne  zyeji.  A^'EXB. 
p.  16.  Eoröe  &  asken  ,  \)Qi  ablent  euerichne 
mon  |)et  bloaweö  in  ham.  Ancr.  R.  p.  214.  — 
te  deofel  a6/ewffe  heore  heortan.  OEH.  p.  121. 
tet  blöd  adoun  wende  So  vaste  in  eye  and  in 


face,  \)2X\iyTa.Xi^y allende.  R.  ofGl.  p.  208.  Lu- 
cifer loke  ne  mA'ghte ,  So  light  hym  ahlenie. 
P.  Pl.  12729.  —  Swa  ich  habbe  ablend  ham  ^ 
ha  blindlunge  gai5.  St.  Mariier.  p.  15.  Holde 
hire  eien  inne,  vor  beo  heo  erest  ablend,  heo  is 
eö  fallen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  62.  "Wlaunknesse  of 
wele  hem  hath  al  ablent.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  330. 
The  walmes  han  the  abland  [Reimw.  boiland]. 
Sevyn  Sag.  2462. 

ablinden  v.  vgl.  ahd.  arblinden,  mhd.  er- 
blinden ,  s.  blinden,  erblinden,  blind 
werden. 

Heo  ablindeb  in  \>e  inre  eien.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  92.  f*  ha  forbernef)  inwiä  ,  ant  {lurh  ])e 
brime  ablindeb  ^  ha  nabbeä  sihöe  nan.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  15.  ^iffjeteje  ablindab.  OEH. 
p.  109. 

abloi  interj.  afr.  ablo  nach  Iiqf.=\i\e\ 
courage  !  allons  !  auf!  vorwärts! 

Pe  lorde  for  blys  ablou  Ful  oft  con  launce 
&ly?t.  Gaw.  1174. 

ablujen,  ablnien  v.  vgl.  ags.  ungeblyged. 
interritus  (v.  blygan'  altn.  bhjgja,  oculos  immo- 
tos  tenere  s.  Egilsson  Lex.  v.  blygba,  mhd.  er- 
blügen, erstaunen,  stutzen. 

I^a  iwarö  J)at  folc  swiöe  abluicd ,  and  mid 
wundrunge  cweÖen.  [stupebant  autem  omnes  et 
mirabantur.  Act.  2,  7],  OEH.  p.  89. 

abobben  v.  s.  bobben.  [Auffallend  ist  afr. 
rt5o6y  =  surpris,  etonne  Rqf.,  welches  unbe- 
währt scheint.]  überraschen. 

The  messangers  were  ahobbed  tho ,  Thai 
nisten  what  thai  mighten  do.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
p.  74. 

abof,  abOTe,  aboon  etc.  s.  abnfen. 

abojen,  abowen  v.  s.  abu]en. " 

aboniiuable,  abhominable  adj.  pr.  abhome- 
7}able  lat.  abotninabilis.  abscheulich,  verab- 
scheuung s  würdig. 

Uor  \)e  materie ,  pet  is  to  moche  abomy- 
nable.  Ayenb.  p.  49.  There  is  no  vice  sucne 
as  he,  First  towardGod  abhominable.  GowerI. 
263.  Abhominable  ,  abhominabilis.  Pr.  P. 
p.  5. 

abominacion,  abhominacionn ,  abhoinina- 
tiO'mies.  pr.  ahominatio,  abhominacio  lat.  «6owu- 
natio.  s.  Greuel. 

He  vsed  abonmiacioiies  of  idolatrye.  All. 
P.  2,  1173.  Fro  him  comethe  out  smoke  and 
stynk  and  fu}T,  and  so  moche  abhomynacioun, 
that  unethe  no  man  may  there  endure.  Maund. 
p.  2S2.  Abhominacyon ,  abhominacio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  5.  Bat  war  abhomynatyoicne  And  owttragew.s 
transgressyowne.  Wynt.  6,  2,  51. 

abosteii  V.  s.  basten,  mit  hochmüthigen  "Wor- 
ten angreifen,  anherrschen. 

A  bretoner,  a  braggere  Abosted  Piers  als, 
And  bad  hj-m  ?  go  pissen  with  his  plowgh. 
P.  Pl.  4104. 

abont,  abonten  etc.  s.  abutan. 

aboutestonding  s.  eine  Nachbildung  des  afr. 
circon.stanee  pr.  circumstancia.  Umstand, 
näherer  Umstand,  s.  abutan. 

He  ssel  zigge  alle  his  zennes  .  .  and  \)e 
aboutesfondinges  of  l^e  zennes.  Ayenb.  p.  174. 
[cf.   Las  circumstancias  dels  peccatz.    R.\tn, 


8 


abreken  —  abstenen. 


T,EX.  Rom.  Tl.  200].  Vo  ahoufrxfnr.diiirjrs  alle 
j>et  morej»  lu'zcnnt's.  p.  175.  ^q  ahoutcstondingcs 
jic't  moje  mori  |ie  zeniu-.  p.  lT(i. 

abrckcii  v.  aj^s.  dbrccan  (bräc ,  broecon ; 
brocen  .  s.  hnhoi. 

a.  tr .  z  c  r  1)  r  i-  c  h  i'  n  ,  zerschlagen:  Nu 
hafei^  lie  niino  hau  alle  ladliche  cihri>kr)ic.  1/A}. 
111.  29. 

h.  intr.  ausbrechen  ,  entfliehen: 
~)if  we  may  owhar  alin-le,  Fle  we  hem  with  u:ret 
reke.  Artu.  a.  Merl.  p.  292.  Ich  am  niid 
lermiV'n  (throkeii  vt  of  |)en  benden.  T/A}.  I.  31. 
And  Saide  thei  wer  no  men  Hut  develis  ahrokcn 
oute  of  helle.  Ms.  in  HalLIW.  1).  |).  11. 
aln'iid  adj .  ?  p.  ]).  ?  v  o  r  d  o  r  r  t  ? 

llis  ym])e  thriuendc  hc  sai,  Fair  iwoxc  and 
fair  isprad,  l?ut  the  olde  tre  was  ahrud.  SkuYN 
SAfi.  (iUS.  Diesen  Worten  entsprechen  die  fol- 
genden: They  lette  the  jonj^e  branche  sprede, 
And  the  holde  tre /'y/7««/rt  dedc.  Seven  Sag.  622. 
abrodoil  v.  ajjs.  dhrcrdan  (-de;  -cd),  dila- 
tare.   s.  hrrdm.   weit  ö  f  f  n  e  n. 

The  hule  .  .  Mid  thisse  worde  hire  ejen 
ahrad  l=al)radde,  abredde].   O.  A.  N.  104J. 

abroideii,  abraldeu  v.  aji^s.  dbregdmi  (brägd, 
briid,  hruijdon;  brogden,  bregden).  Wir  ver- 
mögen die  Formen  hrcidcn  und  hritideti  hier 
nicht  mit  Sicherheit  zu  scheiden ,  obwohl  sich 
bniideti  auch  als  abgeleitetes  schwaches  Ztw. 
findet.  In  dem  berechtigten  Präterit.  hntid  von 
hrcidi-n  mag  die  Vermischung  für  das  Si)rach- 
bewusstsein  angebahnt  sein,  s    hreidcn,  hi-didvn. 

a.  intr.  auffahren  ,  bes.  aus  dem 
Schlafe,  erwachen:  He  schal  a  domesdai 
grimliche  ahreiden  mid  tc  dredful  dreame  of  jie 
englene  bemcn.  Ancr.  K.  p.  214.  And  te  holi 
mon  abrcid  8z  cleoped  hine  to  him.  p.  238. 
Adam  abrnid,  and  saj  Sat  wif.  Gen.  A.  Ex.  231. 
cf.  1(117.  2111.  Ulixes  out  of  slepe  abraid. 
GowER  III.  54.  I  abraide  Right  as  a  man  doth 
out  of  slepe.  I.  47.  He  .  .  abraide  Out  of  his 
slepe.  I.  268.  This  man  out  of  his  slep  for  fer 
tibrat/dc.  Ch.  C.  T.  16491  auch  :  aus  Ohn- 
macht, B  e  t  ä II  ])  u  n  g  ,  Staunen  etc.  erwa- 
chen :  Sehe  gan  of  swinvn  ab)-ei/dc.  Ch.  C.  T. 
8<.»73.  But  al  for  nought,  yct  myght  he  nought 
abrnyde.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,1064.  Out  of  his  swough 
amonge  as  he  abraid.  ]il.  Kn.  154.  Til  sehe 
out  of  hir  masidnessc  abraydc.  C.  T.  8037. 
Jacob  abraid,  and  trewed  it  nojt.  [cf.  quo 
audito  Jacol) ,  quasi  dc  gravi  snnwo  evigilans, 
tamen  non  credebat  eis.  Gen.  45,26]  G.A.Ex. 
2385.  She  studeit  so  ,  and  at  the  last  abraid 
Out  of  hir  thocht,  and  sudandly  thus  said. 
l-ANCEL.  1231.  wie  überhaupt:  in  heftige  Er- 
regung gerathen,  auf  stürzen:  Ii)omydon 
with  that  stroke  id>rayde ,  And  to  the  kynge 
thus  he  sayde.  Ii'omyd.  114'J.  To  abrayd, 
irruere.  Man.  Voc.  \i.  197. 

b.  tr.  1.  ziehen  (vom  Schwerte):  Sone 
his  sweord  he  ut  abrccid.  I.Aj.  III.  55.  s.  nt- 
breiden. 

2.  a  u  f  k  ()  m  m  e  n  las  s  e  n  (mit  up.)  :  Hors, 
sheepe,  and  gees  whi  sind  they  be  wrothe,  For 
thevr  comodites  to  abraydc,7i  up  i)ride.  Lydg. 
M.'r.  p.  121. 


3.  wegRchaffen,  entfernen,  Ver- 
stössen: Alle  Godes  fend  simle  fram  his 
jesec(V' a^vrof/t«  bienn.  OEII.  p.  230.  [cf.  ngs. 
abrogden  from  .  .  BoETH.  \x,  4.]  Son  hi  wr8e3 
abrodcti  of  his  jesecjie.  p.  241.  ta  were  cofe 
ahrudcn  into  fiesternesse  \>c  hi  sturfe  hungre. 
p.  233. 

4.  tadeln,  Vorwürfe  machen: 
I-lxjirobrare,  to  (dnrydc.  Rel.  Ant.1.7.  Of  old 
surfaytes  abrayde  [forfetis  v])braide.  T,AMB.  Ms.] 
nat  thy  felawe.  Bar.  B.  p.  2s  (v.  52).  I  abraydc 
one  ,  I  caste  one  in  the  tethe  of  a  mater.  Je 
redarguc,  je  reprouche.  Falsgr. 

c.  refl.  sich  bemühen,  bestreben: 
He  dyd  abraydc.  him,  to  reche  it.  Palsgr.  w. 
I  abraydc,  I  inforce  mc  to  do  a  thynge. 

abreg'en,  abreggen,  abriggcn  v.  afr.  dbre- 
r/icr ,  abriyicr ,  lat.  abhrcviarc ,  neue,  abridge. 
abkürzen. 

fan  sal  God  abrege  his  days.  H.VMP.  4571. 
His  tyme  God  abrege  sal  jian.  4577.  Abrcggyn, 
abbrevio.  Pr.  P.  p.  5.  AI  mowe  they  yit 
wel  here  dayes  abrcgge.  Ch.  C.  T.  3001.  fte 
wold  abrigge  her  labour.  0490.  He  wold  his 
longe  tale  abrigge.  9531.  His  days  war  abrcge.d. 
H.oir.  4575. 

abreoi^eii  v.  ags.  abrcöf^an  (bread,  brui^on  ; 
broöen)  s.  breobeti.  entarten. 

I'e  teon5e  werod  abrcah  and  awende  on 
yfele.  OEH.  p.  219.  tat  si  [sc.  fias  laje]  alswa 
swiö  abrea()  and  adilijede  {nn'h  unhersamnesse 
wat  hit  com  to  [la  time  \)e  God  sende  )ie  halie 
M'itije.  p.  235. 

abrigglng  R.  h.  abregen.  Abkürzung. 
To  abrit/giiic/  of  the  peyne  of  helle.    Ch. 
Per.'!.  T.   p.  278."  MoRR. 

abroclie  =  «  bmehc  afr.  bräche,  pr.  broca.  mit 
selten  gebräuchlich,  neue,  set  abroach,  an- 
stossen,  anza])fen. 

Right  as  who  set  a  tonne  abrocho,  He  per- 
cedc  the  harde  röche.  And  spronge  out  water. 
GowER  IL  183.  Bachus  and  Juno  hath  set 
r;Ajw/((^  the  tonne.  liYDG.  M.  P.  p.  164. 

abrocheii  v,  vgl.  afr.  bracher,  brochier,  neue. 
hroach.  anstechen,  anzapfen  bildl.  an- 
heben, anfangen. 

Of  thilke  tonne  that  I  schal  abrnche.  Oll. 
C.  T.  5759.  Abbroehyn,  or  attamyji  a  vesselle. 
Pr.  P.  p.  5.  ten  glory  &  gle  watz  newe 
abroched.  All.  P.  1,1122. 

abrod,  abrood.  s.  brad. 

absoucc  s.  afr.  ab.ieticc.  Abwesenheit, 
Ermangelung:  Oure  5  cssence,  and  in  his 
abse7ice  tixke  good  brennynge  watir,  ha|)  strenk  J)c 
etc.  Qu.  EssENCE.  p.  21.  Absence,  or  beynge 
away.  Pr.  P.  p.  5. 

abseilt  adj.  afr.  abseiif.  Wis  lord  ^lat  tyme . . 
was  ahscnt.  Wynt.  7,  1.  33.  Absent,  not  here. 
Pr.  P.  ]).  5. 

absoluciuu,  absoliicioiiii  s.  lat.  absohdin,  sp. 
abs(daein)i ,  7ieue.  alisidation.  Absolution 
(kirchl.) 

hjfter  ))e  ab.wlaeinii  he  [sc.  fie  preost]  schal 
siggen  etc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  346.  Of  absolucioun 
he  on  l)e  segge  calles.  Gaw.  1882. 

absteiieii ,    absteiueu ,    abstaiuen  v.    nfr. 


abstenen —  abuggen. 


9 


nhstiner,  astenir  pr.  ahsfoicr,  ah.sfoiir,  lat.  nhsti- 
nere,  neue,  ahstam ,  retl.  u.  iiitr.  sich  ent- 
halten. 

Thei  ahstettedcn  liem  fro  siehe  ]>leyes.  \{v.h. 
Ant.  p.  47.  Ahs(n/7ui)},  al)stiiieo.  Pli.  P.  p.  5. 
I  (ihsfiiync  or  forljeare  from  any  tliinj^,  as  meatc 
or  drinke  or,  my  pleasure.  1'.\t,sok. 

abstincnce  s.  pr.  abstinvnsu,  lat.  ahstwrntia, 
neue,  (ihnfincnce.  Enthaltsamkeit,  Fa- 
sten. 

Chastete  ssel  bi  straytlichc  yloked  and  wel 
wy|)draje  be  ahntiiience  luorberingel.  AvENii. 
p.  2;{().  Scho  spuris  hir  seife  thoi-ow  nbstyncnce, 
and  etys  ])()t  littill.   Kel.  Pieces  p.  h'A. 

:ibstinciit  adj.  lat.  pr.  nhstincjis,  sp.  \v^.  ah- 
sfiiifiifr,  neue,  (ibstinent.  enthaltsam. 

Ahntyitent,  or  al)steynynge.  or  he  that  dothe 
(ifi.sfj/ncnce.   Pu.  P.   p.  .5. 

iibiifcii,  abiiveii,  abnve,  abuf,  aboven, 
above,  abofe,  abof,  abowen,  abowe,  oboven, 
obouuc  etc.   adv.  u.  pra^p.   s.  hafcn. 

a.  adv.  1.  räumlich:  oben  und  ober- 
halb: llihht  tair  uhuftmn  jia'r  jje  child  Wass 
inne.  OiiM  (i4.'^S.  Ban  sal  him  almijtin  luuen 
Her  hineilen  and  jund  [öund  ed.]  ahuucn.  G.  A. 
Ex.  tt.  f-)ü  öe  wunen  abunen  in  heuone.  '6'.V2. 
My  sauUe  lufes  my  lord  abtif.  Towx.  M.  p.  82. 
Aboven  at  the  cop  of  the  hille.  Maund.  p.  17. 
Men  may  envirowne  alle  the  erthe  .  .  as  wel 
undre  as  aboven.  p.  182.  The  sonne  in  halven 
del  schyneth  ever  mo ,  What  abnve ,  what  by- 
nethe.  "Por.  Sc.  87.  Now  he  slakys  to  lygge 
above  [in  obsconer  Bed.].  Seven  Sag.  1686. 
The  knyght  lay  above  [desgl.]  2543.  tise  twelue 
degres  wern  brode  &  stayre,  I'e  cyte  stod  abof. 
All.  P.  1,  102 1.  Ai  til  it  com  euenlye  Thar 
Crist  was  abowen  andMarye.  Metii.  Hom.  p.  1)6. 
IIow  I  hange  here  abowe,  How  I  hange  apon  a 
Ire.  AssuMi'C.  B.  Mar.  22.  King  Arther 
schayer  was  sette  Oboue  in  his  chaselette. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  .SS.  oben  darü1)er  in 
Bezug  auf  Kleidung  und  Rüstung :  Above  the 
here  siththe  thabyt  of  monek  he  nom ,  And 
siththe  Clerkes  robe  above.  Bek.  2(j5.  fe  kyng 
was  aboue  yarmed  wyf)  haubert  noble  i.*«i:  ryche. 
B.  OE  Gl.  p.  174.  A  strayt  cote  ful  strejt,  jiat 
stek  on  his  sides,  A  mere  mantile  abof.  Gaw. 
152.  auch  obenan  vom  Sitze ;  Worj)yly  f)ay 
wenten  to  sete ,  I*e  liest  burne  ay  abof.  Gaw. 
72.  Bischop  Bawdewyn  abof  ])iginez  jie  table. 
112. 

2.  mit  Hinsicht  auf  vorher  Gesagtes: 
oben,  früher:  Huerof  we  habbe|i  aboite 
ysi)eke.  Ayenp..  p.  247.  Va  difference  of  fiise 
beste  mid  {le  sixte  aboue  yzed.  p.  lU.  Ase  ich 
sedc  above.  Shoreii.  p.  142.  Fro  the  cytee 
f(/wtv  seyd.  Maund.  p.  214.  The  aboue  membrid 
weijte  of  siluer.   WvCL.  Tob.  4,  22.  Oxf. 

3.  von  quantitativem  ZuMachse :  oben- 
drein, ausserdem:  And  wylle})  yet  habbe 
)ef{)es  aboue.    Ayenb.  p.  35. 

4.  bildlich  von  Ueberlegenheit :  oben, 
überlegen:  l'aie  jiat  her  f  =  ter)  weore  abotie, 
he  ham  sette  bineope.  Laj.  II.  4  j.  T.  Pe  wone 
tK:  vse  jiat  }e  abbep  euer  to  be  aboue.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  458.     Bath  him  and  his  wencusyt  he,    And 


gerris  his  fayis  aboivnc  be.  IJarh.  (•.  Hl  3.  ähn- 
lich in  :  ©or  he  was  .  .  Holden  wuri^elike  a  wel 
ahmen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1517.  tat  he  lent  religiouse 
to  bring  jiam  aboue.  T,anot.  )).  137. 

5.  mit  einer  Prä])osition  verbunden 
steht  es  in  :  He  may  se  fra  his  body  com,  Bathe 
fra  aboven  and  fral)yne|)e,  Alkyn  tilthe.  Ha.mp. 
611.  "VVith  floodes  that  frum  a1)one  shal  falle. 
ToNVN.  M.  p.  23. 

b.  prcTp.  1.  räumlich:  über,  ober- 
halb, mit  oder  ohne  Berührung  des  niedriger 
liegenden  Gegenstandes  :  Uppo  t)att  oferrwerrc 
[latt  \ia.9,üAbufenn  jiarrke  timml)red.  Orm  1ü5S. 
Abuuen  us,  |)e  eorre  demare.  An(.'R.  R.  p.  304. 
Vrom  abnue  l>e  uorheaued  dun  tu  j)e  breoste. 
p.  18.  By  God,  that  is  aboven  us.  PoLIT.  S. 
p.  70.  Above  the  emjierours  table  .  .  and  aboven 
a  gret  partie  in  the  halle  ,  is  a  vyne.  Maund. 
p.  2 19.  To  an  hey  röche  .  .  t)at  stod  aboue  |)e 
see  an  hey.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  22.  Into  heuene,  {)et 
is  aboue  alle  ssep|)e.  AvENH.  ]).  13.  .\botvcn 
Wynchestere  Avas  schewed  .  .  Miracle  faire  & 
myrie.  Langt,  p.  82.  Mirre,  fiat  mannes  fies 
mai  bald  Abotoen  erthe  fra  roting.  Metr.  Hom. 
]).  105.  Abotone  the  toune  .  .  Thar  Wallace 
wald,  and  gud  TiUndy ,  abid.  Wall.  8,  747. 
For  jie  corruj)ciün  of  his  body,  Yf  it  suld  lang 
oboven  erthe  ly.  Kamp.  848.  I*e  tane  [sc 
purgatoryl  .  .  |)at  within  erthe  es,  oboven  helle. 
2974.  Obmven  Grimsby  Eft  t>ei  gan  aryue. 
I,.\NGT.  p.  42.  üur  Loverd  .  .  sal  fian  sitt 
Obounc  {)e  synful.  Hamp.  5404.  auch  vom 
Sitze :  When  he  were  sette  .  .  Abnf  dukes  on 
dece.  All.  P.  2,  37,  worin  schon  auf  den  Rang 
gedeutet  wird. 

2.  in  übertragener  Bedeutung  :  über,  von 
einem  Ueberbieten  in  quantitativer  Hin- 
sicht: Aboue  fie  catel  nimeli  j)e  he5t>es.  Ayenh. 
p.  35.  wie  an  W  ü  r  d  e ,  Rang,  Herrschaft, 
und  durch  Ol) siegen:  An  ha-fedd  hird  tatt 
wass  AJnifenn  alle  jjotn-e.  Or.m  5^8.  He  jiatt 
fra  bibufenn  comm  Iss  ane  ubu/etm  alle.  17970. 
He  sal  heghe  himself  to  be  ^Iboven  |ie  haly  tri- 
nite.  Hami'.  4125.  In  heven  .  .  wit  I  wold 
Above  me  who  should  won.  TowN.  M.  p.  3. 
To  them  that  be  abofe  them.  Bab.  B.  p.  329. 
The  name  that  es  abojvne  all  names.  Hamp.  Tr. 
p.  1.  cf.  13.  15.  17.  38.  Oboven  |)a  goddes  alle. 
Hamp.  4123.  He  hathe  lordschi])e  aboven  alle 
bestis.  M.\UND.  p.  1()6.  I>e  ten  corounes  aboue 
betoknefi  \)e  ouercominge  fiet  hit  hef>  aboue  alle 
zenuolle.  Ayenb.  p.  15.  —  Aboven  alle  foules 
of  World  thei  worschipen  the  owle.  Maund. 
]i.  227.  This  madc ,  aboven  every  creature, 
That  I  was  youre.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,'l(i51.  And 
specially,  aboven  every  thing,  Excited  he  the 
poepul  in  his  preching.   C.  T.  7297. 

abug-geu,  abiggeii,  abeargeii,  abeieu,  abicu 
V.  ags.  dbycf/an  höhte;  bohtj  s.  buggen.  be- 
zahlen, büssen. 

1.  mit  einem  ()l)jektskasus,  oder  mit  sei- 
nem Subjekte  als  Passiv:  Sare  {)u  Int  salt  abuggen. 
TiAJ.  I.  348.  I..oke  hu  he  JUt  schal  abuggen. 
An  CR.  R.  p.  18^.  Pa  wrecche  saule  hit  scal 
abnggen.  OEH.  p.  35.  He  mot  .  .  al  his  misdede 
ahigge.  Gast,  of  L.  393.    Thow  shalt  it  deere 


10 


abuggen  —  abusen. 


abttgge.  P.  Pl.  3959.  Wiöer  hit  scolde  abiggcn. 
Laj.  I.  393.  Hrre  foHo  ich  mot  nou  (thigqe. 
«EK.  1022.  Yf  shul  ahlggcH  it.  V.  Tl..  llii«. 
llit  behout'j)  zuo  dyere  (ihvgge  njilcpij  (h/ddlich 
zenne.  Aykxb.  p.  7iJ.  AVe  scholdcn  alle  deie, 
And  Jn  fudi-r  dvj)  ahcie.  K.  H.  109.  Thow 
shalt  ahgen  it  bittre.  P.  Pl.  12894.  That 
thou  schalt  with  thi.s  launcegay  Ahyen  it  ful 
sorc.  Cll.  C.  T.  15232.  She  shal  ubye  that 
iresptts  ful  dere.  2i.  of  R.  5979.  —  |)at  ne  scal 
J)e  King  Avoh  don,  buten  he  hit  ahiigge.  Ij.vj.  II. 
52U.  ^li  he  nhiKjge  J)f  sunne  j)et  he  wrouhte. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  3Ü6.  Vres  formes  faderes  gitlt 
we  (tbigget  alle.  MoK.  ÜDE.  st.  99.  The 
in/kkede  cnsamplc  that  thou  |efst,  Thou  ahcyst. 
SiloKKll.  p.  97.  —  21i(it  ahohtc  moni  mon. 
li.K).  II.  61.  üf  womman  .  .  that  love  (ibou]te 
so  sore.  Bkk.  öS.  Deore  ahou}te  he  hevene. 
14S2.  Thenk  wou  dere  he  thc  abowtc  On  rode 
with  his  suete  blöd.  Wii.  AxECD.  p.  91.  The 
folk  of  Israel  liittre  aboughtc  the  gutes  Of  two 
badde  preestes.  P.  Pl.  (ilSS.  As  keep  me  fro 
the  vengans  of  thilk  yre,  That  Atheon  aboughte 
trewely.  Cli.  C.  T.  2301.  —  Such  shrewe  fol 
soure  ant  duere  hit  hath  aboht.  Pol.  S. 
p.  154.  I  naddo  bileved  al  mi  cun  .  .  Ne  mid 
hunger  and  other  ■ho  him  so  deore  abo^t. 
Bek.  111.  His  loue  in  jiin  horte  bynde ,  I^at 
]\a\i  [)i  loue  so  deore  abo7i]t.  Clene  M.wdenh. 
43.  That  so  dere  </«(!  haveth  «/w«^  Wii.  AxECD. 
p.  91 .  —  To  deore  hit  beoö  aboht.  H.VLI  Meid.  p. 
27.  Ä'cobeoö  ful  deore rtioÄ/.  Laj.II.97.  Nisnan 
blisse  Sofies  inan  {nng  \>ei  is  ute^viö,  J)et  ne  beo 
to  bitter  aboht.  ÜEH.  p.  185.  Ful  duere  hit  ys 
uboht.  Lyk.  P.  p.  103.  Nes  never  Scotlond  .  . 
allinge  aboht  so  duere.  PoL.  S.  p.  214.  Euer 
biö  hot  swfte  abouht  mid  twofold  of  bittre. 
OEH.  p.  215.  Neuer  schal  be  misdcdc  abonht. 
Gast,  of  L.  381.  Hit  schal  beo  ful  deore 
abaiiqht.  Alis.  4154.  Nis  no  blisse  .  .  het 
ne  beo  to  bitter  abowt.  OEH.  p.  200.  Das 
Objekt  ersetzt  ein  Nebensatz  :  Duere  he  sal 
abuggr  that  he  bigoa  Judayle.   PoL.  S.  p.  215. 

"  2.  ohne  Objekt:  Pu  schalt  .  .  bitterliche 
ahiggcn.  Hali  Meiü.  p.  29.  He  swor  he 
schöide  sore  abagge.  Alis.  2971.  Itt  birede 
hinim  wel  atiiggotn.  Orm  6907.  Thow  shalt 
abigge.  P.  Pl.*412S.  He  schal  ahigge.  SeUYN 
Sag.  497.  Ther  durste  no  -wight  band  upon 
him  legge ,  That  he  ne  sM-or  anon  he  schuld 
abegge.  Cll.  C  T.  3935.  fe  boye  jiat  jie  bärge 
jomes  abcyc  schold  sore.  WiLL.  2790.  The 
commune  for  hir  unkyndenesse  .  .  schul  abye. 
P.  Pl.  5336.  I  am  gylty,  ifc  jiou  atiryst  For  my 
wykydnesse.  Pol.  Kkl.  X:  LovE  P.  ]).  250. 

almjen,  abncii,  Jibouwon,  aboueu  v.  ags. 
dtit'igan,  dbcngan  ibeah,  bugon ;  bogen]  s.  bii}en. 
a.  intr.  1.  sich  beugen,  sich  unter- 
werfen: AI  him  scal  abii}e  {(djoiace  y  T.].  La|. 
II.  367.  And  euere  hü  flowen  him  bifore ,  tat 
nolde  him  abouwe.  II.  4.  If  ich  rede  forto 
atwwe  to  the  kynges  wille.  Bek.  867.  —  Ne 
mai  his  strenthe  hit  ishilde  That  hit  iad»i}th 
the  lutk;  childe.  O.  a.  N.  779.  I'e  noble 
stude,  tat  al  |)e  World  abacp  to.  ]i.  OE  Gl. 
p.  193.    Oure  alre  hevede  that  eure  chief  is, 


To  wham  al  the  wordle  ahoueth.  Bek.  1330.  — 
An  .  .  cynn  \ie  nefer  ne  abeah  to  nane  deofel 
jyld.  0"EH.  p.  227.  Bihet  hem  ..  l'at  jef  heo 
atiowc  to  liym,  and  to  here  kj  ng  hyra  nome,  l'at 
he  wüljdje  al  out  hem  brynge  of  |)e  daunger  of 
Home.  K.  üF  Gl.  p.  78.  " 

2.  sich  wenden,  sich  begeben:  Sir, 
alle  clerkys  of  oure  scolys  Abowne  furthe  theder. 
TowN.  M.  ]).  309.  —  Intü  castle  he  abeh. 
L.vj.  I.  222. 

b.  tr.  beugen,  unterwerfen:  Mes- 
singeres  .  .  come,  tat  j)e  kyng  abmve  ys  herte  to 
f)e  noble  stude  of  Rome.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  46. 

c.  refl.  sich  beugen:  Woldist  {)ou .  .  to 
him  meekeli  pce  abowr.  Hymns  tu  TUE  V.  A. 
CiiU.  p.  97.  • —  ta  wes  sancte  Paul  swiöe  wa, 
and  abeh  him  redliche  to  his  lauerdes  fet.  OEH. 
p.  45. 

abnjeu,  abnyeu,  abonyen,  aboweu,  abo^en 
V.  fschw.)  ags.  dbygan  (-de;  -ed). 

a.  intr.  1.  sich  verbeugen,  sichnei- 
g  e  n  :  An  hundred  and  wel  mo  Alle  ahotred  hire 
to.  Alls.  187.  AVel  corteysly  aboyde  she. 
M8.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  10.  llee  [sc.  fe  horss] 
foldes  his  feete  &  falles  too  {)e  grounde  And 
abotced  [to]  }je  burn  on  his  best  wyse.  Alis. 
Frgm.  1166. 

2.  sichbeugen,  sichunterwerfen: 
To  non  herre  y  schal  ahuyo.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  102. 
To  was  poer  and  beste  Alle  londys  ssolle  abouyc 
to.  p.  215.  — ■  l'at  clanliche  to  Vortiger  ys  men 
abuyde  echon.  p.  106. 

b.  tr.  beugen,  neigen :  In  thulke  sulue 
wounde  an  other  him  smot  tho,  That  he  abuyde 
is  face  adoun.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  476. 

abiil,  abiiliiesse,  s.  abil. 

abuiidance,  habimdauiice ,  abowudans  s. 
afr.  abondayice ,  habondance,  lat.  abundantia. 
Ueberfluss,  Menge. 

Abundance  and  plente  of  alle  guode. 
Ayenb.  p.  261.  Abundance,  or  grete  plente. 
Pr.  P.  p.  5.  Many  hatnindaunces  of  jiingcs. 
Ch.  Boeth.  p.  40.  Öe  gave  jiame  .  .  abownduns 
of  ryches.  Wynt.  6,  4,  76. 

abnudaut,  habiiudaiit ,  abowudand  adj. 
afr.  abotidant ,  habondant,  lat.  abundans.  i  n 
Ueberfluss  versehen,  reich. 

And  jit  is  thatcontree/irt&M/?(7rm^of  flessche. 
Maunil  p.  179.  God  of  mercy  is  so  habmi- 
dawnt.  Cov.  M.  p.  222.  To  defende  the  and 
thi  contree ,  that  art  so  liubimdant  of  tresore. 
p.  230.  In  ryches  {iow  sali  abomidand  be. 
Wynt.  6,  18,  302  All  hys  tyme  wes'gret  ])lente 
Abnwndant ,  bath  on  land  and  se.  6,  18,  47.  — 
Dalier  haboiDidandly  adv.  And  spylt  gret  blod 
habonnddandly .    "WvNT.  6,  15,  30. 

abundoii,  habiiiidoii  v.  afr.  abonder ,  ha- 
bondcr,  lat.  (dnindarc,  neue,  ahaund.  Ueber- 
fluss hab  en. 

Abundyn,  or  haue  plente.  Pli.  P.  p.  5. 
Som  mon  habundrp  bojie  in  rychesse  and  no- 
blessc.  Cll.  Bncth.  p.  41. 

ablisenv.  afr.  abuser,  \n-.abusar,  neue,  abuse. 
misl)  rauchen,  übel  anwenden. 

Thei  [.sc.  the  armys]  have  nocht  ben  abwsyt ; 
He  that  them  bur  schortly,  he  has  them  vsyt. 


abusion  —  ac  (ak) . 


11 


LanCEL.  1206.     I  «/>«5f  or  misse  Order  a  thing. 
Palsor. 

abnsion,  abnsionn  s.  afr.  sp.  ahusion,  it. 
ahusione,  \)\\  dlruzio.  Ungehörigkeit,  Irr- 
thum. 

Certes ,  that  Avere  an  alntsyon ,  That  God 
shold  han  no  parfit  clere  Avetynge.  Cll.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  4,  !l(32.  But  now  is  this  (ihifsiaim  to  seync, 
That  fallynge  of  the  thynges  tem])ürel  Is  cause 
of  Goddes  prescience  eternel.  4,  l(t;32. 

abusseii,  abuschenv.  afr.  etnbiischcr,  emhuis- 
sier,  ])r.  sp.  cmhoscar ,  port.  onhiisair ,  neue. 
uinhush,  s.  enhnssen,  eig.  ins  Gehölz  bringen, 
verstecken,  in  Hinterhalt  legen. 

8eint  Thomas  was  tho  in  Flandres ,  in 
huding  as  hit  were,  In  the  hous  of  Seintüertin, 
for  he  him  ahussede  there.  Bek.  137t).  A  forsche 
üst  .  .  jiat  was  ahuschid  [ler  biside  in  a  brent 
greue.  Will.  3633. 

abutau  [OEH.  p.  1271,  abiiteu,  abiite, 
aboiiten,  aboiite,  about,  oboute,  obout.  adv. 
u.  praep.  ags.  ühütan,  dbnton.  Bosw.  afries. 
übi'ttu.  neue,  about.  s.  baten. 

a.  adv.  1.  aussen  herum,  ringsum, 
von  Umschliessung  ,  Einhägung ,  Umfassen  : 
His  rillt  erm  schal  biclupen  me  abuten.  OEH. 
p.  213.  bildl.  |ie  hehscipe  of  j)e  mede  j)at  tis 
ilke  lut  wordes  bicluppen  abuten.  Hali  Mkid. 
p.  19.  Alse  me  fet  })et  Heis  wiöuten  mid  niete, 
mid  claöe  al  abuten.  p.  63.  tejj  umbeshaepenn 
jiejjre  shapp  .  .  A  litell  of  jie  feil  awe|j  Biforenn 
all  abutenn.  ÜRM  4084.  Circumcised  he 
was,  ahnten  schoren.  G.  A.  Ex.  1200.  Gurmund 
bilan  Chirenchestre  abuten  swiöe  uaste.  Laj.  III. 
168.  i-)is  middelerd  -was  al  loken  and  abuten 
sperd.  G.  A.  Ex.  93.  As  ha  stoden  &  seten  jier 
abuten.  Leg.  KatH.  2033.  Canstubulden  a  burh 
inwiö  i  jiin  heorte  al  ahute  bituined  wi9  a  dere- 
wuröe  wal.  Leg.  Kath.  1657.  Yf  fiat  tre  war 
tite  puUed  oute  At  a  titte  with  al  jie  rotes 
aboute.  Hamp.  1914.  I>at  obout  war  lapped  with 
jie  hert  stryngc.  1905.  And  all  uniset  the  bare 
obout.  MiNOT  p.  30.  Eine  kreisförmige 
Bewegung  wird  eben  so  durch  das  Adv.  be- 
zeichnet: Let  tenne  turnen  hit  [sc.  f5  liweol] 
swiftliche  ahnten.  Leg.  Katii.  19.5.5.  Daran 
schlicsst  sich  der  Begriff  der  Reihenfolge 
einer  Gesammtzahl :  Whannse  |iatt  presteflocc  . . 
An  .sij)e  jseowwtedd  haffden  all  Abutenn  i 
jie  tenimple.  ÜRM  547.  Ohne  den  Begriff  der 
vollständigen  Umschliessung  bezeichnet  das 
Adv.  in  der  Umgebung,  Nähe:  Hü  rerde 
abbeyes  .  .  As  Tokesbury  &  Oseneye,  an  aboute 
mony  mo.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  369.  I  se  no  bygyiig 
nnv;\\^xii  aboute.  All.  P.  1,931.  5^^^  Hörn  wei'e 
her  abute.  K.  H.  343.  übertragen:  Xe  hele  |)u 
nowiht  {let  liö  f)er  abuten.  AxCR.  R.  p.  316. 

2.  umher,  häufig  mit  Bezug  auf  Bewe- 
gung oder  Richtung  nach  mehreren  Seiten  :  Pe 
deofel  ge9  abutau  alswa  {legrediendeleo.  OEH. 
p.  127.  An  old  nion  fiet.  IUI.  deoflen  ledden 
abuten.  p.  43.  Pa  bisa?h  f)at  wif  abuten  whar  j)e 
eotend  come  bujen.  La|.  III.  26.  ^eode  aboute 
as  a  best.  Bek.  76.  That  thei  beggen  aboute  In 
buyldynge  thei  spende  it.  P.  Pl.  10273.    Dede 


men  .  .  jiat  sal  gang  obout.  Hamp.  4'<25.  Devels 
sal  .  .  bere  \ia  dede  bodys  obout.  4328. 

3.  Mit  dem  Verb  »sein«  geht  die  Partikel 
auf  das  U  m  gehen  mit  etwas,  das  Vorhaben, 
die  B  e  in  ü  h  u  n  g  u  m  etwas  :  Satan  is  jeorne 
abuten  uorto  ridden  ju' ut  ofmine  corne.  An'CU. 
R.  p.  234.  His  engel,  j)et  is  ine  swuche  time 
bisiliche  abuten  to  eggen  us  to  gode.  p.  146. 
Euer  thu  were  abuten  us  bo  for  to  sjiille  Rel.  S. 
p.  74.  Men  beth  aboute  the  to  spüle.    Pol.  S. 

g.  199.    Thow  arte  abotote  thy  selven  to  spille. 
EVEX  Sag.  1180.     He  .  .  Es  about  to  sta  us 
alle.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  83. 

b.  praep.  1.  räumlich,  um  herum  und  in 
weiterem  Sinne  u  m  etwas  her:  l*e  king  lettc 
deinen  tenne  die  al  abuten  [aboute  ).  T.)  Eouer- 
wic.  Laj.  II.  277.  Under  him  helle  niuö  open, 
abuuten  him  all  folc.  OEH.  239.  Heou  longe 
wult  tu  beojie  abuten  [lissere  burje.  Laj.  III. 
171.  He  sahli  aMiess  fowwre  der..  Abutenn 
Drihhtin.  Orm  5s04.  .Ibuten  sunne  liggeö  six 
Jiinges  fiet  hit  helieö ,  o  Latin,  circunistances. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  316.  Heo  makede  him  faire  chere, 
And  tok  him  aluite  jie  swere.  K.  H.  403.  Abute 
öis  munt  öu  merke  make.  G.  A.  Ex.  3455.  He 
is  drenched  in  {)e  flod,  Abouten  his  hals  an 
anker  god.  Havel.  669.  Aboute  hys  neke  hyre 
arniees  ho  layed.  Seven  Sag.  472.  AI  that  folc . . 
That  thar  hcibout  him  gederid  war.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  45.  Rapes  to  bring  obout  thaire  swire. 
MiNOT  p.  37.  In  mid  j)ar  kastelles  feilen  {)ai, 
Obout  {lar  teldes.  P.S.  77,  28. 

2.  zeitlich,  um,  bei  annähern  der  Be- 
stimmung der  Zeit:  Abuten  undern  deies. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  24.  Abute  middei.  p.  34.  Abute 
swuch  time.  ib.  Abute  midniht.  liEG.  Kath. 
1749.  IL\LI  Meid.  p.  37.  Abouten  prime.  Ch. 
C.  T.  2191.  Aboute  mydnvght.  4146.  uiboutt 
vnder.  All.  P.  2,  512. 

3 .  an,  bei  ungefährer  Quantitäts- 
bestimmung  :  Woundeden  abuten  ten.  Havel. 
2429.  Yunge  men  Wel  aboaten  nine  or  ten. 
1009.  I'ys  was  in  {le  jer  of  grace  syx  hondred 
jer  ywys  And  aboute  an  foure  &  {)rytty.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  247. 

4.  Die  Präposition  steht  auch  bei  dem 
Gegenstande  u  m  den  oder  m  i  t  dem  die  Thätig- 
keit  b  e  s  c  h  ä  f  t  i  g  t ,  der  ihr  /  w  eck  oder  M  o- 
tiv  ist:  I^e  (jode  ich  am  bisiliche  abuten.  S'f. 
Mariier.  p.  13.  Yuel  ist  bitojen  min  swinc 
abuten  öin  holöe  drojen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1771.  fatt 
me  birrfi  beon  ho|hefull  Abutenn  hise  |)ingess. 
Orm  8953.  Thou  art  mistaught ,  Thou  art  all 
about  naught.  R.  C.  de  L.  2399.  Theo  Thebes 
stoden  aboute  his  härme,  Hasteliche  him  for  to 
slene.  Alis.  2S24.  The  burgeis  .  .  wente  aboute 
his  marchaundise.  Seuyx  Sag.  2222.  Allge- 
meiner ist  die  Beziehung  auf  den  betroffe- 
nen Gegenstand  überhau])t :  To  findenn  all 
jiatt  trfre  iss  ned  Abuteun  Godess  alltcrr.  Orm 
6136.  Hu  hire  stont  abuten  vleschliche  tenta- 
ciüuns.  Ancr.  R.  p.  344. 

ac  (ak),  ach,  a;h,  auh,  auch,  oc  conj.  ags. 
ac,  ach,  a,  alts.  ac,  ahd.  olt,  goth.  ak,  lat.  ac. 
s.  Sprachpr.  I,'2.  p.  4. 

1.  aber,  jedoch,   zur  Einführung  des 


12 


ac  'ak)  — acasten. 


beschränkenden  Gegensatzes  einer  vorangehen- 
den 15ehaiii)tung  dienend :  Niitenu  eta^  swa  er 
swa  hi  hit  hal)l)i'i>  ,  nc  |ia  isceadwise  mon  scal 
kei)enhis  meles.  ()1'",H.  ]).  105.  Nu  jif  jie  biscop 
\nfs  jemeles  .  .  |^)i'nne  losiai^  feie  saiden.  ac.  }tet 
t'olc  h'vS  isi'li  |nn-h  snotere  hisco]).  ]).  11".  Icc 
hafe  sett  her  o  jiiss  boc  Amang  Goddsjjelless 
wordess  All  Inirrh  me  sellfenn  manij  word  |ie 
rime  swa  to  fillenn  ;  Acc  {)u  shallt  findenn  |iatt 
min  Word  Kjnvhun-  |ia»r  itt  iss  ekedd ,  majj 
hellpenn  t'a  |)att  redenn  itt.  OliM  Dkd.  41.  Y 
leue  not  l)at  my  sustren  al  soj)  seide ;  Ac  for  nie 
myself,  ich  wol  Ruj>seggc  of  jiisdude.  li.  ofGl. 
p.  30.  Favre  weyes  mony  on  jicr  beji  in  Enge- 
londe,  ,-i(;;"foure  mest  of  alle  fier  beji.  p.  7.  fe 
zixte  beste  uorbyet  jie  dede  wyjionte  ,  ac  fiis 
uorbyet  |)e  grantinge  Myl)inne.  Ayexb.  p.  10. 
He  .  .  hydde  hym  in  Inferno ;  Ac  er  this  day 
thre  daies ,  I  dar  undertaken ,  That  he  worth 
fettred.  P.  Pl.  115S5.  In  bis  saddest  solas 
softili  he  awaked ;  ah  so  liked  him  bis  layk  wifi 
t)e  ladi  to  ])k'ie  ,  l>at  after  he  was  awaked  .  .  he 
wende  ful  witerly,  sehe  Avere  in  is  armes.  Will. 
(»77.  te  niöfulle ,  Jie  prüde  ..  sculen  beon 
iwarpen  ine  eche  pine ,  wijjuten  alesinge  and 
wiöuten  milce ;  ach  I)e  richtwise  men  .  .  sculen 
beon  icleoped  on  j)e  fader  riht  halue.  OEH. 
p.  143.  Alle  we  bcotl  in  monifald  wawe  .  .  ach 
Güd  almihtin  us  freureji.  p.  145.  Asscanius 
wes  jies  childes  brojier,  ah  beo  nefden  noht  ane 
moder.  I/.VJ.  I.  10.  Nat  ich  hwuch  jn  jioht  beo  .. 
uh  wordes  |iu  haues  inohe.  TiEG.  K.\Tli.  512. 
Meidenhad  is  te  blosme  }iat  beo  ha  eanes  fuUiche 
forcoruen,  ne  spruteö  ha  neauer  eft ;  ah  jiat  ha 
falewi  sum  chere  mid  niisliche  jjohtes,  ha  mei 
eft  greuen  neauer  ]ie  latere.  HaliMeid.  p.  11. 
Pe  reue  is  reowliche  wraä  ant  Mule  iwis  fordon 
|)e ;  ah  luue  nu  ant  lef  him,  ant  tu  schalt 
wummon  meast  wunne  ant  weole  weiden.  St. 
AI.\RnEH.  p.  6.  Moni  cunne  riwle  beoö  ,  auh 
tuo  beoö  among  alle  |iet  ich  chulle  speken  of. 
Anx'U.  K.  p.  2.  Euerich  on  sigge  hire  vres  .  . 
in  bis  time,  auh  er  to  sone  j)en  to  leate.  p.  20. 
Heo  schulen  habben  heouenliche  smelles  .  . 
Auch  ])er  of  beoö  iwar  .  .  {let  oöcr  hwile  Jie 
ueond  makeö  sum  Jung  stinken  {jet  je  schiüden 
notien,  vor  |)i  j)et  he  Avolde  [let  je  hit  schulden 
schunien.  p.  104.  God  .  .  bitajte  him  al  Öat 
mirie  stede ;  oc  on  bodeword  he  him  forbed. 
G.  A.  Ex.  212.  Lothand  is  ajte ,  childre  and 
wif  .  .  ben  led  aAvei,  bunden  wie)  strif ;  oc  on  of 
liem  5e  flojen  awei,  Told  it  Abram.  859. 

1  )er  Gegensatz  ist  bisweilen  so  abge- 
schwächt ,  dass  die  Partikel  mehr  anknüpfend 
als  adversativ  erscheint :  I'att  wass  i  iSIarrch, 
acc  Marrch  wass  [ui  Neh  all  gan  ut  tili  ende. 
Ohm  IS'.tl.  ^is  child  hefde  bis  eames  nome,  uh 
lut  }er  he  leouede.  liAj.  I.  11.  A  lutel  ihurt 
i  t)en  eie  deruei^l  more  j)en  deö  a  muchel  iöe 
hele,  vor  j)et  flescbs  is  deadure  I)ere.  Auch 
'vgl.  nhd.  nun  aberl  euerich  monnes  fleschs 
is  dead  fleschs  ajein  })et  was  Godes  fleschs. 
Anck.  R.  p.  112. 

2.  sondern,  den  aufhebenden  Gegensatz 
nach  einer  negativen  Behaujitung  einführend : 
Nou{)er  gold  ne  seoluer  ne  moste  gan  for  {ie, 


ac  me  |)e  sculde  nimen  and  al  toteon  midhorse. 
OEH.  p.  0.  Ne  toc  jho  {lohb  nan  modijleccg 
OH'  hire  miede  sell|ie,  Acc  toc  to  sclnewenn 
sone  anan  Meocnesse  |iess  te  mare.  Ohm 
2(133.  te  guodes  {let  ne  bye[>  najt  his, 
akc  byej)  his  Ihordes  God.  p.  IS.  Ne  we  ne 
beoö  iboren  for  to  habbene  nane  prudu  .  .  ah 
we  beoö  on  j)isse  liue  for  to  ernien  jia  eche 
blisse  in  heoueneriche.  OEH.  p.  7.  Hit  ne 
greueÖ  bam  nawt,  ah  |)uncheö  ham  softe.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  7.  Ich  liuie  nout  ich,  aiili  Crist  liueö 
in  me.  OEH.  )).  211.  Nout  one  fiolemodliche, 
auch  do  swuö  gledliche.   AxcR.  11.  p.  46. 

ak.  ako,  ok,  oke,  ook  s.  ags.  de,  cec,  afries. 
ek,  altn.  vik,  schw.  ek,  dän.  «v/.  fliehe. 

An  ak.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  22S.  akc.  p.  1!)1. 
Tak  everferne  that  grewes  on  the  akc. 
Kel.  Axt.  I.  52.  Ther  brent  of  birke  and  of 
akc  Gret  brandes.  Pekcev.  773.  Ruyd  armes 
as  an  akc.  MoiiTE  Artii.  lOilO.  A  gi-et  ok  he 
wolde  breide  adoun.  11.  oeGl.  p.  22.  How  he 
him  fond  .  .  vnder  an  holw  ok.  Will.  293. 
Vnder  an  okv  grene.  All.  P.  2,  602.  Makynge 
houses  and  schippes  of  oke ,  or  of  ony  other 
trees.  Maund.  p.  19().  Beches  and  brode  «Zvs. 
P.  Pl.  2507.  Diep  he  is  dalf  under  an  ooc. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1873.  Vndur  an  ook.  Wycl.  Gen. 
35,  8.  Oxf.  As  an  ook  comth  of  a  litel  spire. 
Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1335.  To  an  ooke ,  an  huge 
tree.   Ji.  of  the  Dach.  447. 

akale,  acale  adj.  urspr.  wohl  p.  p.  vgl.  altn. 
kala  pj).  kalinn  u.  s.  akelen,  acoleii,  gleichbed. 
vait  acold,   frostig,  vor  Kälte  erstarrt. 

That  night  he  sat  wel  sore  akale,  And  his 
Avif  lai  Avarme  a  bedde.  Seuyn  Sag.  1512. 
Bothe  hungry  and  acale.  P.  Pl.  12873.  He  Avas 
so  sore  acale,  That  he  Aviste  of  himselfe  no  böte. 
GoAVER  III.  296.  Her  herte  is  böte  as  any  Are, 
And  otherAvise  it  is  acale.  III.  303. 

acangen  v.  s.  cangen  u.  cang.  tböricht, 
toll  Averden. 

Hu  nu,  dame,  dotes  tu?  Owen,  acangcs  tu 
nu?  Leg.  Katii.  2111.  Be  keiser,  al  acani/cf, 
hefde  ilosed  mondream.  2ü45. 

acasten,  akasten,  akesteu,  akeasteii  v. 
s.  casteti,  A'gl.  altn.  akast  s.  ictus. 

1.  fortAverf  e  n,  AvegAverf  en:  The  oldc 
tre  his  vertu  gan  acasf.  Seuyn.  Sag.  600. 

2.  niederAverfen  ,  stürzen:  Me 
akeastciihane  mähen,  erhahamseolfouercumen. 
St.  Marhek.  p.  14.  I'at  ilke  Avake  cunde  |)at 
draheö  into  jieoAvdom  tK;  into  fulöe  fenniliche 
akasfci)  se  monie.  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  — Fabt 
Aviö  {le  feont  ant  Aviö  his  eoröliche  Urnen  ,  ant 
ouercom  ant  akastc  ham.  St.  Mariieu.  p.  2. 
Dcaö  ne  acastr  naAvt  Crist,  ah  Crist  ouercom 
deaö.  Leg.  Katii.  1127.  As  icudd  kemi)en 
[sc.  martirs]  ouercomen  and  akasten  bare  |)reo 
cunne  fan.  St.  Mariiek.  p.  1.  —  Ich  habbe 
adun  jie  dra-ke  idust ,  ant  his  kenschipe  akast. 
p.  11.  1^  he  ^  ouercom  mon,  Avere  <//y/.v/' |)ui-h 
mon.  Leg.  Katii.  123S.  Nis  ha  Aviterliche  «/.y/ä^ 
tV'  into  ])eoAvdom  idrahen?  Hali  Meid.  p.  5. 
AA^eneth  for  to  kevere ,  and  ever  buth  acast. 
Pol.  S.  p.  149.  Now  is  my  comfort  acast. 
P.  Pl.  Cr.  197.    Ich  Avas  sone  ouercumen,  and 


acastcn  —  akcn 


13 


{)ereuore  {le  sunne  is  more  jien  jif  ich  hcfde  heon 
a^-es<  mid  strencöe.  Ancr.  K.  p.  318. 

acat,  achnt  s.  afr.  acat,  itchtt,  it.  accatto,  v. 
1.  cupture.  Kauf,  Handel. 

Algate  he  wayted  so  in  his  ucate ,  That  he 
was  ay  biforn  and  in  good  state.  Cll.  C.  '1\  573. 
Cursed  be  he  .  .  that  the  achaf  made.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  j).  15.  Coempcioun,  |>at  is  to 
seyn,  comune  ucluit.  Cil.  Boeth.  p.  15.  Of 
achatis  and  dispenses  {len  wrytes  he.  B.  of 
CURT.\SYK  555.  [Bab.  B.  p.  317]. 

aceept  neben  accej)tid,  1.  accepfi/s  pp.  ge- 
nehm. 

In  tyme  accept,  or  wel  plesynge.  Itempore 
acceptü.  V.]  Wycl.  2  CoK.  Ü,  2.  Oxt'.  That  the 
ofi'ryng  of  hethene  men  be  accept  id.  KüM.  15, 
IG.  Purv. 

accei)t(eu)  v.  afr.  acccpter,  pr.  acceptar,  lat. 
acceptare.  empfangen,  annehmen. 

That  she  .  .  Acceptv  in  gree  this  litill  short 
tretesse.    Ch.  Court  of  L.  2S.    Me  to  accept  in 
Service  as  her  man.  ib.  40. 
acceptable  adj.  neue.  dass.  genehm. 

A  tyme  acceptable.  Wycl.  2  CoR.  6,  2. 
Picker.  Be  oure  accepiahle  lif  to  God.  Maund. 
p.  139.  The  sacrifice  .  .  Which  mighte  nought 
ben  ucceftahle.   GowER  III.  250. 

access,  acces,  aksis,  axes  s.  afr.  uvces,  lat. 
acccssus. 

1.  Zutritt,  Zugang;  He  gret  repayre 
amang  f)aim  mad;  Be  sie  access  he  kend  wele. 
And  leryd  jiare  langage  ilka  dele.  Wynt. 
5,  3,  20. 

2.  F  i  e  b  e  r  a  n  f  a  1 1 :  Yet  have  I  feite  of  that 
seknes  in  May  Bothe  hote  and  colde ,  an  acces 
every  day.  Cil.  Cuck.  a.  N.  39.  A  charme  .  . 
The  whiche  kan  helen  the  of  thyn  accesse.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  2,  1314.  I'e  accesse  of  jiis  sijknes  ben 
slowe.  Q,U.  Es.sENCE  p.  20.  To  a  seke  man, 
That  is  yschakyd  with  the  aksis.  Audelay  P. 
p.  47.  The  tercyan  ,  the  quartane  or  the 
brynny[n]g  axs  [lieimw.  laxe].  Play  üf  Sacr. 
tili.  I  groudge ,  as  one  doth  that  hath  a 
groudgyng  of  the  a.ves.  Me  thynke  liis  axes 
cometh  upon  hym,  for  he  groudgeth  allredy,  // 
7nest  aduis  qiie  saßeure  lui  reuient  etc.  PalsGR. 
V.  (jroudge. 

accideuce  s.  afr.  accidence,  lat.  accidentia. 
Zufall. 

Of  accidence  .  ■  They  [sc.  thelementes]  ben 
corrupt  by  sondry  way.   Gower  II.  153. 

accidie  s.  pr.  it.  accidia,  afr.  accide  ,  mlat. 
acedia  ,  accidia,  gr.  a-AT^Via.  Faulheit, 
Schlaffheit,  Indolenz. 

I'eonne  is  hit  jemeleste,  under  accidie,  |)et 
ich  cleopede  slouh()e.  Ancr.  11.  p.  208.  Sleauj)e 
jietme  clepeji  ine  clergie  accidye.  Ayenb.  ]).  1(5. 
Accidie  or  sleuthe  Ch.  Pers.  T.  p.  294.  323  sq. 
To  serve  accidie  in  his  office  ,  There  is  of  slouth 
an  other  vice,  Which  cleped  is  foryetulnesse. 
GowER  II.  19.  He  hadde  an  accidie  That  he 
slep  Saturday  and  Sonday.  P.  Pl.  3206.  Acci- 
dies  salue,  redunge.  ANcii.  II.  p.  276. 

accioaii,  actionii  s.  afr.  action ,  lat.  aciin, 
neue,  action. 

1.    Handlung,     Wirkung:     Ajens   al 


maner  scharpnes  or  acciomi  of  visil)le  her.   Qu. 
E.S.SENCE  p.  8. 

2.  Klage,  Prozess:  Cleyme  «.K:  accioim 
he  lese.  Langt,  p.  190.  My  synne  and  my  con- 
fusioun  .  .  Han  take  on  me  a  grevouse  accioim. 
Cii.  ABC.  c.  i)e  kyng  |)an  all  his  acti/owtio 
Forgawe  [leknycht  l)are<iwytly.  Wynt.  7,  1 ,104. 

accoiupts.  afr.  acconipt,  Rijf-i  neue,  accoinpt, 
vgl.  ucount.  Rechnung,  Rechenschaft, 
Belang. 

Upon  min  accmnpte  .  .  Say  what  your  best 
counseile  is.  GoWKR  II.  11.  To  yeve  acci»ti/>f 
to  the  comyns.  Engl.  Gilds  j).  379.  The 
arrerages  dewe  of  ther  accntnptes  ib.  To  here 
the  seid  acconiptes  ib.  I  set  it  at  no  more 
accoDijri ,  Than  wolde  a  bare  straw  amount. 
GowER  II.  2iS6.  Therof  set  I  none  acconipte. 
III.  281. 

accomptable  adj.  neu.  dass.  rechen- 
schaftspflichtig. 

Of  euery  persone  that  ys  accompfiihle. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  379. 

accompteu  v.  rechnen,  schätzen. 

8ü  as  the  king  him  seif  accomptcth,  That  he 
all  other  men  surmounteth.   GowER  III.  298. 

accorue  s.  acom. 

acciistoniauiice  s.  afr.  accausfnmance,  yir.  it. 
costumanza,  neue,  accasümiance.  G  e  w  o  h  n  h  e  i  t. 
Againe  our  old  accustomaimce.  Cll.  Dreain 
250. 

ake,  ache,  liaclie,  «che  s.  ags.  ace,  äce,  ece, 
neue.  ache.  Schmerz,  Weh. 

Ake,  or  ache.  or  akynge,  dolor.  Pr.  P. 
p.  8.  For  ach[ef]  of  hed  to  clawen  hym  on  his 
heele.  Cu.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  70(t.  To  aswage  and 
putte  awei  j)e  ache  of  woundis.  Qv.  Essenoe 
p.  10.  Seie  me  in  what  wise  |)at  |)at  harhe  ])e 
haldes.  Will.  903.  »Sum  liard  hache  has  he 
had.  847.  Gronen  uor  his  ecfie.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  320.  l»et  naueö  eche.  p.  300.  I^urst  (K:  hunger, 
chule  &  hete,  eche  &  al  uncll)e ,  MoR.  Ode 
st.  100.  —  Ay  whan  ich  hent  |)e  haches  |)at  so 
hard  aren.  Will.  015.  So  hard  hacches  of  loue. 
820.  cf.  hcaiied  eche,  heed  ache  u.  aken. 

akeappil  s.  cL  ak.  Eichel. 

Hec  galla,  an  akeapjnjlle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  228. 

acelen  s  asekm;  acenten  s.  ascnten. 

akeleil  v.  ags.  äcelan,  refrigerare. 

a.  tr.  kühlen,  erkälten,  erstarren 
machen:  For  verray  love  may  thy  freyle  de- 
sire  akkele.  Cll.  Court,  of  L.  1070.  t>e  an- 
guysse  of  hys  dojter  hym  dude  more  destresse, 
And  akelde  hym  wel  j)e  more ,  so  f)at  fehle  he 
was.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  442. 

b.  intr.  erkalten:  Ovidc  wrote  And 
taught ,  if  love  be  to  hote ,  In  what  maner  it 
shulde  akele.   GoWER  II.  91. 

akeu,  sckeil)  ekeu  v.  ags.  acan  [de;  acev) 
agitari,  dolere,  neue,  aclie.  schmerzen. 

Akyn,  doleo.  Pr.  P.  p.  8.  fenne  wule  his 
heorte  ake,  also  his  heued  wolde,  if  he  hefde 
jjeruppon  {iornene  heim.  Oeh.  p.  149.  I>ine 
ebnen  schulen  doskin,  &  .  .  |)in  heaiied  ake  sare. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  35.  I  prey  God  lat  oure  hedes 
nevere  ake.  Cll.  Ley.  (i  JV.  Cleop.  126.  — 
Tel  thüu  never  thy  fo' that  thy  fot  aketh.  Rel. 


14 


aken  —  akimen. 


Ant.  I.  111.  The  wonde  swclth  an  aketh. 
SllOREll.  p.  Iü4.  tet  heauecl  me  «A75.  Ayinh. 
p.  51.  !>ine  bancs  «Avö  j)e.  Hali  Meid.  p.  :J1. 
Wel  ofte  hi.s  bont-s  uJicth.  SilOKEii.  ]).  2.  Myn 
eeres  ahcn  for  thy  drasty  .speche.  Cll.  C.  T. 
15331.  —  Thü  thou  rube  tö  thi  ht'de  ake.  NuG. 
P.  p.  15.  Ofdred  leste  höre  heaued  (eke. 
An'CK.  K.  p.  3(iS.  Betere  is  finker  oft'e  ,  j)enne 
he  eke  euer.  p.  3(30.  —  Under  so  .sor  tkinde 
heaued.  Ancr.  K.  p.  300.  —  His  h.Tt'de  swiöe 
oc.  L.vj.  II.  34.  cf.  I.  286.  Hys  wombe  ok  w«l 
sore.  K.  OkGl.  p.  OS.  l"]ch  lyme  hyni  «/>:.  p.  20S. 
cf.  240.  He  het  his  men  anon  Seint  Andreu 
scourgi  so  |)o  t)at  him  o/.-cechbon.  St.  Andrew 
65.  Though  alle  my  fyngres  o/ic.  P.  Pl.  11750. 
Auffallend  ist  die  schw.  Form  des  Präter.  bei 
Wycliffe  :  In  the  tyme  of  his  eelde  he  akide 
the  feet  [doluit  pedes.  V.]  3  Kixos  15,23.  Oxf. 
Jlkeuiiednesses.  ags.  dcennedness,  generatio. 
Erzeugung,   Geburt,  s.  akemien. 

Purh  })in  aketmednesse  ine  meidenes  licame 
of  {De  hüli  Güste.  Op]H.  p.  20!).  On  Cristes 
akennednesse  iwearö  {)e  almihtija  godes  sune  to 
monnesce  men  ibroht.  p.  97. 

akeuuen ,  accnuen  v.  1.  ags.  dcennan, 
oncmvan,  parere,  gignere,  s>. kennen,  gebären, 
erzeugen  [gew.  in  der  ersten  Bed.]. 

Pa  öer  hire  time  com  hi  acetinede.  OEH. 
p.  227.  I*atcildhis  twies  acennedx  he  is  accenned 
of  J3e  feder  . .  {la  was  he  acenned  of  fie  clene 
meidene.  ib.  ta  ure  haiende  wes  accenned  of 
|>am  unwemmede  mede  sante  Marie,  p.  237. 
He  wes  ucende  of  \ni  clene  mede  ih.  He  was 
akenmt  of  Marie,  a  meiden.  Leg.  IL.\tii.  332. 
Hi  s])echen  ure  speche  on  jian  {jet  we  akenned 
weren.  OEH.  p.  89.  Se  fader  and  his  wisdom 
of  him  seife  efre  acenned.  p.  219. 

akeuneil  v.  2.  vgl.  ahd.  arkennan,  alts.  ant- 
kenniun.  s.  kennen,  erkennen,  kennen 
lernen,  spähen. 

He  {)is  lond  akende  [ikende  ä.  T.]  L.\J.  I. 
309.  Hit  were  jie  kenloke.ste  men  |)at  eni  man 
akende  [ikende  ä.  T.]  III.  s.— At  the  othir  side 
akennynae,  They  sygh  Darie  the  kyng.  Alis. 
3408. 

aceniiende  u.  aceuning  s.  cf.  ags.  cenning, 
generatio.    Erzeugung,   Geburt. 

His  clene  acenncnde  clensede  ure  fule 
acennendc.  OEH.  p.  337.  Ure  acceneng  [?]  wes 
ful.  ib. 

akeniiesse  s.  ags.  dcenness,  generatio.  Er- 
zeugung, Geburt. 

Pa  t'e  hebe  engel  Gabriel  grette  hire ,  & 
brohte  hire  })e  tidinge  of  godes  aken[n]esse. 
H.\Li  Meid.  p.  45. 

aceoseu  v.  ags.  dceösan  (ceas,  curon ;  coren) 
alts.  akiosan.  s.  cheosen  [ceosen).  erkiesen, 
erwählen. 

I*a  seöäen  uccas  he  him  leorninchnihtes, 
erest  twelf,  ])a  we  hataS  apostles.  OEH. 
p.  299. 

akepen  V.  s.  kcpen.  beobachten,  sich 
auf  die  Lauer  legen  (?) . 

Hü  comen  in  one  wode  .  .  and  scide  jam 
bitwine,  tat  jiar  hü  wolde  akepe  [kepen  ä.  T.l 
L.\j.  III.  72. 


aker,  akir,  acro  s.  1 .  ags.  äcer,  alt«,  accar, 
(iccr)-,  gotli.  iikrx,  ahn.  akr,  ahd.  uchar,  afries. 
ekker,  mlat.  ««•«,  neue,  ucre  u.  aker. 

1.  Acker,  Feld:  Pople  witli  alle  l)e 
recchesse,  &  akres ,  als  jiei  wonnen.  LANfiT. 
p.  115. 

2.  ein  F 1  ä  c  h  e  n  m  a  a  s  s  L  a  n  d  e  s :  A\'el 
an  akcrs  lengthe.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  J).  p.  30. 
In  the  half  party  of  an  akir  tliat  aj)eire  of  oxen 
in  a  day  is  wont  to  ere.  Wycl.  1  KiNCis  14,  14. 
Akyr  of  londe,  acra.  Pr.  P.  p.  8.  To  erie  his 
half  ucrr  Hül])en  hym  manye.  P.  Pl.  4008.  I'au 
a  mon  hadde  hund  sevinti  acreis.  llEL.  AxT.  1. 
173.  Daher:  akirleinth  (-length;,  Acker- 
länge: Ane  aki/rlcrjnth.  Wynt.  7,  4,  102. 
Bir  wäre  |ie  akyrleytithis  thre.  ib.  1 59. 

aker,  akir  s.  2.  seh.  aiker,  ob  zu  altn.  <ika, 
agito ,  geh.?  Wellenwirbel,  Wellen- 
k  r  ä  u  s  e  1  u  n  g. 

Wel  know  they  the  reraue  yf  it  aryse.  An 
aker  is  it  clept ,  I  vnderstonde ,  Whos  myglit 
there  may  no  shippe  or  wynd  wytstonde.  M.s. 
in  Way  "Pr.  P.  p.  8.  n.  4.  Akyr  of  the  see 
flownynge  [leg.  rfowynge]  [aker  P.),  Impetus 
maris.  Pr.  P.  p.  8.  Acker,  a  ripple  on  the 
surface  of  the  water.  Crav.  Dial.  I.  2. 

akerlaud  s.  altn.  akrland,  ahd.  arliarlant. 
Ackerland. 

In  thilke  time  in  al  this  londe  on  akerlond 
ther  nes  yfounde.  CiiRON.  OF  Engl.  15. 

akermaii,  acreman  s.  ags.  äcerman,  ahd. 
acharman .  A  c  k  e  r  s  m  a  n  n. 

Aker  men  •wexaw  inthefeld.  Ms.  inH.^LLlw. 
D.  p.  30.  Acremen  yede  to  the  'plough.  Lay 
LE  Fr.  176. 

aketoim,  acketouu,  akedoun,  aotouii, 
acton,  actoue  s.  afr.  acoton,  auqueton,  aqiicfoii, 
aueton,  pr.  alcoto ,  sp.  algodon ,  gossypium, 
arab.  Urspr.  Koller,  gestepptes  Wamm s. 
He  dede  next  his  white  leere  Of  cloth  of 
lake  whyt  and  cleere  A  brech  and  eek  a  schert, 
And  next  his  scliert  an  aketoim.  Ch.  C.  T. 
15205.  To  perce  hys  acketoun.  Lyb.  Disc. 
1174.  Through  brunny  and  scheid,  to  the 
akedoun  He  tobarst  atwo  his  tronchon.  Alis. 
2153.  For  platu,  ne  for  ackrtton  For  hauberk, 
ne  for  campeson,  Suche  a  stroke  he  had  none 
ore.  K.  C.  DE  L.  375.  His  acton  it  was  all  of 
blacke.  SiR  Cauline  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  18. 
Ai-mede  hym  in  a  actotie.  MoRTE  Arth.  902. 
Rawghte  one  his  wedys ,  A  reedde  ,actone  of 
Rosse.  3457.  To  lerusalem  he  did  hym  lede 
His  actone  and  his  othcr  wede.  Torrent  2375. 
His  akione  and  his  other  wede.    Percev.  1102. 

akimen  v.  dav.  j).  p.  akimed,  neue.  prov. 
kinied,  cross  ;  ill-tem])ered ;  awry  ;  cracked,  or 
silly.  Salop.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  494.  vgl.  altn. 
kinin,  deridere.  verduzt,  verwirrt,  ein- 
fältig. 

Äset  \)e  kaisere  swulc  he  akimet  [dombe 
j.  T.]  weore,  and  andswai'e  nauer  nan  no  ajtef 
he  Ibissen  eorlen,  ah  he  lustnede  jeorne,  luöer 
on  his  |)ohte.  Laj.  III.  47.  vgl.  ikimet,  bikemet: 
AI  Je  beon  blodles,  ikimet  [biketnet  V.  1.],  of  ow 
seinen.  Hwider  is  ower  wit  &  ower  wisdom 
iwent?  Leg.  Kath.  1297. 


acloien —  (acombled). 


15 


acloieil  v.  afr.  encloer,  neue,  uccloy. 

1.  vernageln  (bes.  vom  Pferclc)  cig.  u. 
bildl.  lahmen:  AcJoy)en  [aclnyin  K.),  acclau- 
dico,  acclavo,  inclavo.  Acloi/ed,  acclaudicatus, 
inclavatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  6.  Thu.s  kniht.shipe  [is] 
acloied  and  waxen  al  fot  lame.  Pol.  S.  p.  335. 
Thus  is  chyualrye  acloyed.  H.\RDWICK  p.  23. 
Knihtshipe  is  acloied.  POL.  S.  p.  335.  But 
better  ys  that  a  wightys  tonge  reste  Than 
entremete  hym  of  suche  doynge,  Of  -which  he 
neyther  rede  kan  nor  synge ;  And  who  so  hyt 
dothe,  ful  foule  hjmsen  acloycih.  Ch.  Ass.  of 
F.  514. 

2.  überfüllen:  In  dieser  Bed.  wird  d. 
V.  aus  Hardyng  Chron.  47.  59.  82.  94  ange- 
führt in  Halliw.  D.  p.  13. 

aclosen  v.  afr.  aclore  neb.  enclore.  s.  dosen 
e  inschliessen. 

Sey  God  nys  naujt  in  ther  wordle  aclosed, 
Ac  hy  hys  in  hym.  Shoueh.  p.  145. 

aciuinsid  pp.  cf.  clnmsid.  e r  s  t  a  r  r  t. 

Oure  hondis  ben  acliimsid  [dissoluta;  sunt 
V.].  Wycl.  Jer.  6,  24.  PuRV.  Alle  hondis 
schulen  be  aclunisid.  Ez.  21,  7.  PuRV. 

aknaweu,  aknowen  v.  vgl.  ags.  oncndvati 
(-cneov;  -cnäven),  agnoscere.  s.  cnaiven,  knawen. 
anerkennen,  bekennen. 

To  mee  wold  shee  neuer  aknow  that  any 
man  for  any  meedeneighedherbody.  Merline 
901  in  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  I,  450.  —  We  schalle 
mak  akjiawene  untille  hym  jour  grete  glory. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  36.  Am  häufigsten  er- 
scheint das  Part.  Pf.  mit  dem  v.  heon  etc.  in 
der  Bed.  bekennen;  Be  aknoive  mekely  thi 
wrechidnes.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  31.  Be  aknmve, 
what  man  had  biyete  this  child.  Seuyn  Sag. 
1054.  Thou  schalt  be  slawe  ,  Bot  thou  wilt  he 
the  sothe  ahutwe.  Am.  a.  Amil.  2099.  I  haue 
|)e  gretli  agelt,  to  God  ich  am  aknnioe.  Will. 
4391.  How  })e  couherde  com  him  to  &  was 
aknowe  \)e  sope.  421.  That  blus.shed  rede,  and 
darst  nat  ben  aknowe  She  lover  was.  Ch.  Court 
of  L.  1199.  Knowlechyn  ,  ox  ben  ahioice.  Pr. 
P.  280. 

akneo,  akueou,  akiien  etc.  s.  cneo  s. 

acoieu  v.  vgl.  afr.  acoiser.  s.  coieti.  besänf- 
tigen, be  schmeicheln. 

His  moste  joye ,  Which  alle  hise  peynes 
myght  acoye.  Ch.  li.  of  R.  3563.  Pe  cherl  .  . 
to  f)e  barn  talked,  acoyed  it  to  come  to  him. 
Will.  54  sq.  1*0  feffedest  j)ou  fortune  wi}) 
glosynge  wordes  and  desseiuedest  hir ,  whan 
she  aecoied[e]  \ye  and  norsshed[e]  {)e  as  hir  owen 
delices.  Ch.  Bvcfh.  p.  38. 

(acointaiice) ,  aqueintance ,  ayiiaintance 
etc.  s.  afr.  acointance ,  neue,  acqnainfance. 
Bekanntschaft  ,  Umgang  ,  Freund- 
schaft. 

For  aqueyntaunce  that  hath  beon  ,  Ferre 
and  neor,  heom  bytweone.  Alis.  7259.  To 
have  with  sike  lazars  aqueyntaunce.  Cll.  C.  T. 
245.  In  swilk  aqweyntans  swa  {)ai  feil  Bat  .  . 
Bat  persown  be  {Dat  woman  lay.  Wynt.  6,  18, 
69.  Of  |)ise  aquayntonce  and  of  {)ise  priuite. 
Ayenb.  p.  143. 

(acoiute),   aquoiiite,   aqneinte   adj.    afr. 


acointe ,  doch  kann  die  Form  als  p.  p.  von 
acoin ten  angesehen  werden,  vertraut,  be- 
kannt. 

He  was  aquointe  muche  to  the  quene  of 
Fraunce.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  465.  Aqueynte,  or 
knowen.  Pr.  P.  p.  13. 

acointen,  akointen,  aqueiiiteii  v.  afr. 
acointer,  pr.  acoindar ,  mlat.  adcoynifiirc,  neue. 
ucquai7it. 

1.  tr.  bekannt  machen,  Pass.  be- 
kannt, vertraut  werden:  So  sone  ase  he 
euer  understont  fiet  he  beo  wel  akoin/cd  und  ou. 
Ancr.  11.  p.  2 ib.  Aqueyntyti,  or  to  make 
knowleche,  notilico.  pR.  P.   ]>.  13. 

2.  refl.  sich  befreunden:  llco  a- 
coyntede  hym  (?)  anon ,  and  bicomen  frendes 
gode.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  15.  I  sawe  tliat,  and  gan 
?/ie  aqueynte  with  hym.   Cn.  B.  of  Duck.  531. 

acoldeu,  acoaldeii,  ags.  dcealdian,  frigescere. 
s.  colden. 

l.tr.  erkalten  machen,  erkälten: 
O  sond  ne  groweö  no  god ,  and  bitocneö  idel, 
and  idel  acoalde^  &  acwenchei)  {jis  für.  Ancr. 
K.  p.  404.  This  knyght  that  was  uccoldcd, 
and  hit  was  grete  froste.   Gesta  KOiM.  p.  83. 

2.  intr.  erkalten:  The  sykne.sse  of  the 
World  tliou  schalt  knowe  by  charite  ucoldyny, 
and  elde  of  hys  feblenesse.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  I). 
p.  17. 

acolen  v.  1 .  ags.  dcohan,  frigescere.  s.  colen. 
erkalten,  kühl  werden. 

Let  bet  hote  [heorte?]  acolen.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  118.  Pes  lare  and  laje  swiöe  acolede  }iurh 
manifea[l]d  senne  [fenne  ed.].  ÜKH.  p.  235 sq. 
Ich  wot  he  is  nu  suthe  acoled.  O.  A.  N.  205. 
Als  p.  p..  möchten  wir  das  nicht  selten  vorkom- 
mende acold,  acolde,  auch  acnild,  erkältet, 
frostig,  ansehen:  He  schal  stond  theroute 
Anhungred  and  acoW.  Hardwick.  p.  11  (wofür 
in  hunger  and  in  cold.  Pol.  S.  p.  329  steht). 
Husebond  in  feythe ,  and  that  acold  [bildl]. 
Mir.  Pl.  p.  63.  Now  thi  blöd  it  is  acoild. 
Gy  of  Warw.  p.  20.  He  was  swith  sore 
acolde,  And  ate  the  cha])])el  fyer  he  sawe  lyght, 
And  rode  thyderward.  Sevex  Sag.  2518.  "That 
he  .  .  By  night  stant  füll  oft  acolde.  GowER  II. 
9.  Thus  lay  this  povere  in  gret  distresse  Acolde 
and  hungridat  the  gate.  III.  35.  Acolde,  frigi- 
dus,  algidus.  Pr.  P.  p.  6. 

acolen  v.  2.  afr.  acoler,  pr.  acolar.  umarmen. 
Pen  acoles  he  [\)e]  knyjt.  G.\w.  1936.  intr. 
|)ay  ac(den  &  kyssen.  2472. 

acolits.  mlat.  acolytus,  acolutus,  gr.  äxoXo'jHo;, 
neue,  acolyte.  Akoluth,  ein  Kirchenbeamter, 
dem  Range  nach  über  dem  licser  und  P^xorcisten 
stehend,  und  dem  Subdiakon  untergeordnet. 

The  ferthe  acolyt  hys  to  segge  ywys,  Tapres 
to  bere  wel  worthe.  Shoreh.  p.  45.  cf.  49. 
Onesimus ,  the  acolit.  Wycl.  Coloss.  Prol. 
p.  429.  2  Thess.  Prol.  p.  448.  Purv.  Summe 
bereth  croune  of  acolite.  Pol.  S.  p.  329.  Of 
the  ordre  of  acolytes.  Shoreh.   ]).  50. 

(acombled),  acomeled,  acoiiielid,  acnmblid 
auch  comelid p.p.  gleichbedeutend  mit  at/«»!.-;/«/, 
erstarrt,  scheint  auf  acomblen  =  acombren 
[vgl.  afr.  comhler  u.  combrer]  zurückzuführen. 


16 


(acombled)  -  acorden. 


Acnmclcd,  cstomye.  Wr.  Voc.  Uli .  Acomclyd 
for  cuulde,  oraclommyde  (acomyrdP.  acumhred 
W.],  eviratus,  enervatus.  l'u.' P.  p.  6.  In: 
Oure  hondis  ben  acunihlid.  Wycl.  Jek.  6,  24 
Purv.  steht  iwumhlid  nur  in  einem  Cod.  statt 
ncluinsid ,  und  /u  :  (\nunt'i)rte  je  fo/zic/t^/hondis. 
Is.  3(1,  3  Purv.  Hnden  wir  die  Varianten  chimsid 
und  den  Zusatz:  ether  conielid;  ether  cimddid. 

acombrPii,  iicombrien,  acoiiiorcii,  acuin- 
hron  V.  at'r.  rncoiiibrrr,  c/iruiid/rcr,  i-ncoiidiricr, 
pr.  eiicomhrar,  it.  i)i(/(»nhr(ire,  nilat.  incnmhrdrc, 
neue,  encumher.  vgl.  encoinhrcn.  hemmen, 
verstricken,  schädigen,  peinigen. 

Ther  der  no  fend  acondiry  ous.  SilOREII. 
p.  5.  That  no  devejl  ne  ucomhry  ous.  p.  81. 
The  feend  with  prede  acondjreth  ous.  p.  14. 
That  acomhoth  swythe  feie  That  none  kepe 
numctli.  p.  104.  Ihey  acombrc.de  the  contre, 
and  many  curse  servid.  Detos.  of  R.  II.  p.  !t. 
AVlian  theo  heved  isdoun  yi'alle,  Acoinhredhvith. 
theo  lymes  alle.  Alis.  S024.  Thorugh  wyn  and 
thorugh  wommen  Ther  was  I^oth  acombred. 
P.  Pl.  n25.  Some  were  so  soleyne  and  sad  of 
her  wittis ,  That  er  they  come  to  the  clos 
acotnbred  they  Avere.  Depos.  OK  R.  II.  p.  29. 
AcoDieryd,  vexatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  6.  The  pryncis 
of  Edom  weren  disturblid  [dredden,  or  wei'e 
uctwibred  V.  1.].   WyCL.  Ex.  15,  15.  Purv. 

acombringe,  acomeringe  s.  Verlegen- 
heit, Verwicklung,  Noth. 

Ine  the  ende  liji  ofte  {)e  acmnibrinye,  and 
nyxt  \ie  hauene  spilfi  ofte  [let  ssip.  Ayenb. 
]).  182.  Acomerynge. ,  or  ((comermcnt  (vgl.  afr. 
oicumbretnent,  pr.  cncombramont,  it.  inyombra- 
mrnto],  vexatio.   Pr.  P.  p.  (J. 

acomplisseii,  acomyliseii  v.  fr.  accomplir, 
ntiue.  arrmiij)lish.  ausführen,  vollenden. 
tei  ne  han  no  power  to  (irottiplissi')/  |iat. 
Cll.  Boefh.  p.  118.  Yif  any  of  alle  jiilke  {:)ingus 
be  swyche  jiat  it  ac07npli.sc  by  hym  seif  Jie  sub- 
stance  of  blisfulneyse.  p.  92. 

acord,  accord,  acorde  s.  afr.  pr.  acort,  pg. 
acordo,  it.  accordo,  afr.  auch  acorde,  neu.  accord. 

1.  Vereinbarung,  Vertrag:  To  hym 
he  sende  of  acord.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  83.  Made 
acord  bytuene  hem ,  Pat  j)e  kyng  adde  al  j)at 
lond.  j).  237.  '^ys, acord  was  faste  ymade.  p.  388. 
Grantedeal  hys  Avylle,  eV  j)e  acord  nome.  p.447. 
When  \)e  acord  is  maked.  Will.  2;)()4.  Into 
accordc.  |)ay  con  declyne,  For  a  ])cne  [  =  penny] 
on  a  day.  All.  P.  1,  508.  At  tlie  laste  maden 
hire  acorde.  Cu.  Lcy.  G  W.  Prol.  1 59.  Now 
draweth  cut ,  for  that  is  myn  acord.  C.  T.  840. 

2.  Uebereinstim  m  ung ,  Eintracht, 
Harmonie:  Tliis  Archel)ischop  of  C"anterl)ure 
fondede  forto  bringe  Acord  and  love  ,  bi  bis 
poer,  bituene  him  and  the  kynge.  Bek.  717. 
VVe  ben  at  one,  Bi  evene  accorde  of  everichone. 
Cll.  li.  of  R.  5820.  I'is  acorde  and  anehede 
sali  never  ceese.  Hajip.  84Ü5.  Myjtte  and 
wysdom  never  nere,  AVytlioute  «co/yZ.  SuoREll. 
p.  140.  Now  lete  us  tweyn  ,  sone  ,  ben  of  on 
acorde.  Cov.  MvsT.  p.  57.  Songe  alle  of  oon 
acorde :  Welcome  etc.  Ch.  Leg.  (i  W.  Prol. 
169. 


acordable  adj.  verträglich,  harmo- 
nisch. 

That  jie  world  with  stable  feith  varieth 
acordable  chaungynges.  Cii.  Bocth.  p.  02.  Alle 
thinges  .  .  wolden  maken  a  batayle  contynuely 
and  stryuen  to  fordoon  the  fasoun  of  this 
worlde ,  the  which  they  now  leden  in  acordable 
feith  l)y  fayre  moeuynges.   ib. 

acordauce,  accordauiice  s.  afr.  acordanee, 
\)X.  acordansa,  neue,  aecoi'dance.  Ueberein- 
stimmung,  Harmonie. 

AI  this  acordaunce  of  thinges  is  bowndeii 
with  looue.  Cu.  lioeth.  p.  02.  Pis  accordaunee 
attem])reti  .  .  I*e  elementes.   p.  143. 

acordaut,  accordaniit  adj.  afr.  acordaui, 
neue,  accorilant.  übereinstimmend. 

So  acordaunt  to  thy  trauayl,  Lord,  graunte 
mc  thy  coroune.  SiioREH.  p.  89.  lugis  so 
accordaunt  in  cruelte.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  19.  Aceor- 
daunt  to  his  Avordes  was  bis  cheere.  C  T. 
10417. 

acorden,  accordeu  v.  afr.  acorder,  accorder, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  acordar,  neue,  accord. 

a.  tr.  1.  in  Uebereinstimni  u  n  g 
bringen,  versöhnen:  The  kyng  of  France 
was  aboute  .  .  To  acordi  him  and  seint  Thomas. 
Bek.  1591.  With  my  wyf  .  .  We  shal  yoAv  Avel 
acorde.  Ga\v.  2404.  Zojmesse  acorde])  |)e 
onderstondinge  of  f»e  herte  and  jiet  word  of  jte 
müut)e.  Ayenb.  p.  250.  Vo  wende  Aorj)  Roberd 
Courtese  <&  Edgar  Ajielyng ,  And  acordede 
Macolm,  i!s:  Wyllam  oure  kyng.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  388.  ^cor(/(;(/ hi  Avere  |)o.  JPlL.\TE  95.  They 
ben  acordid.  Ch.  C.  T.  4058.  Huanne  |)ise  tuo 
ziden  of  j)e  herte  byeli  acorded.  Ayenb.  p.  1 53. 
Daher  im  Passiv  :  übereinkommen,  übe  r- 
ein  stimmen:  Thus  they  ben  accordrd  and 
isworn  To  wayte  a  tyme.  Cll.  C.  T.  3301. 
Thus  accorded  ben  these  schrewes  twayn  To  sie 
the  thridde.  14250.  We  beeu  acorded  to  liis 
juggement.   818. 

2.  zugeben:  I  acorde  Avel  that  it  ys  so. 
Ch.  Leg.  GW.  Prol.  3. 

b.  refl.  ü  b  e  r  e  i  n  s  t  i  m  m  e  n  :  I  accorde  ine 
thertylle.  Toavn.  M.  p.  110. 

c .  intr.  1 .  übereinkommen,  häufig : 
sich  vertragen,  versöhnen:  Hi  ne  mijte 
acordi  for  noj)ing,  ac  j>e  leng  {)e  wors  hit  was. 
St.  Ed.ai.  Conf.  497.  AVhether  thou  hast  nat 
accordid  Avith  nie  for  apeny?  WyCL.  M.xttu. 
20,  13.  Thus  Ave  alle  .  .  Aecordynge  in  on  .  . 
Pray  that  heyj  lorde.  Cov.  Myst.  "  j).  <)9.  Hü 
acordede  atte  hxste  in  suche  fourme.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  388.  Hi  acordede  atte  laste.  Bkk.  1752.  At 
last  l)ei  acorded.  liAN'GT.  ]).  48.  Aftir  discorde 
ihi^y  aecor (Jede.  Cll.  ]i.oJJi.-)^\^.  ^Va  acordede 
Avyp  kyng  Cadwal.  R.  of  Gl.  j).  249.  Cunseiled 
hire  jerne  to  acorde  Avij)  |)e  king,  <.^-  graunte  his 
Wille.  Will.  2650. 

2.  übereinstimmen,  harmoniren: 
Nou  onderstand  Avel  jnse  tuo  ziden  [let  byeji  ine 
j)e  zaule,  hou  hy  ssoUe  </ror(//.  Ayenb.  p.  151. 
Huanne  |)ise  tuo  ziden  aeordcp.  ib.  If  evesong 
and  morAvesong  (ic<n-dc.  Cll.  C.  T.  832.  Tavo 
creatures  accordyng  in  fere.  0506.  oft  mit  to, 
til :    .e  i  n  s  t  i  m  m  e  n  ,     s  t  i  m  m  e  n  ,     passen, 


acorden  —  acroclien. 


17 


gemäss  sein:  William  of  Almarie  aroi-di's 
to  })at  consaile.  Langt,  p.  110.  J^cko ,  |)et  is 
|)e  rcarde  jiet  .  .  acordcj)  to  al  j)et  me  him  zayj) 
Ayknh.  p.  GO.  —  An  Heye  kynges  do|ter  .  . 
jiat  to  hys  holy  lyue  nolde  (ivordij  nojt.  R.  ov 
Gl.  p.  I{;51.  Ve  kvng  Aleyn  k-t  |io  anon  in  ys 
bükcs  aspye  .  .  ^V'^ere  |  =  Avhether|  hü  to  ys 
auysyon  acordcd.  p.  255.  Herto  acordith  oure 
fay.  SilOREll.  p.  139.  His  wordez  amrdcd  to 
Ysaye.  Aix.P.  1,818.  Thes  thingis  and  bet'orn 
and  hihynde  so  ncordtdcn  to  hem  seinen.  Wycl. 
Kx.  3!),  18.  Eche  parte  acm-dynfjc  to  his  resem- 
blauns.  Cov.  M.  p.  211.  So  trenth  and  justice 
to  a  king  accordlth.  Lancel.  lOT'.t.  —  Tyl  |iis 
arordes  |)e  wordes  of  Senek.  Hamp.  13()2.  Un- 
persönlich steht  das  Verb  in  der  Bed.  von  con- 
venit:  It  acordith  not  so.  Wycl.  Gen.  48,  18. 
Purv. 

acorien  v.  verw.  mit  ags.  ocorian ,  cerimi, 
coniplorarc,  vgl.  caricii.  bedauern,  b  ü s  s  e  n. 
Ase  raon  seiä  :  Pu  schalt  acorien  {le  rode, 
|)et  is,  acorien  his  sunne.  Ancr.  K.  p.  (iü.  Bu 
a  peyre  of  a  marc ,  other  thou  ssalt  hit  (icoryr 
sore.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  390.  tu  hit  schalt  acorc 
sore.  St.  Cristopii.  120.  I^ou  ne  aujtest  nowjt 
mi  de|j  acore.  Hartsii.  Metr.  T.  112.  He 
(leide,  ac  eir  nadde  he  non,  I'at  acorede  al  j)is 
lond.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  75. 

acorii,  aeharii,  ocorii  etc.  s.  ags.  Urem,  nach 
Diefenb.  1,  31  auch  accorn  ,  altn.  al-arn,  gth. 
(i/.ran  ,  ahd.  acJxcran ,  eckern  (Grimm.  Wb.  1. 
173),  schw.  Uf/er)/,  ndl.  altcr,  ndd.  ccker,  neue. 
acorn.   Eichel. 

Hec  glans,  acnrne.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  102.  An 
acornn.  p.  228.  Ocorh,  or  acorn,  frute  of  an  oke, 
glans.  Pr.  P.  p.  361.  Accorne,  or  archardr,  i'rute 
of  tlie  oke.  p.  6.  woneben  Way  n.  die  Formen 
iicliiirne,  accharne,  ohecorne  anführt.  Anaccorne, 
balanus.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  172.  Pei  Averen  wont 
lyjtly  to  slaken  hir  hunger  at  euene  wii)  m-nrnes 
of  okes.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  50.  Athenienses  .  . 
tau|te  erye  and  sowe ,  and  ete  iicJidnis. 
TrevlsaI.  195. 

acost  s.  cnst  s. 

acoiiut,  acconnt,  acnnt  s.  vgl.  afr.  contc, 
cnnfc  s.  u.  acotdcr,  acutdcr  v.  neue,  acroiiid. 
Rechnung,  Rechenschaft. 

\Ve  .sal  be  demed,  and  yeld  acoiinf.  Metr. 
HOM.  p.  33.  Of  the  clauses  euerilkan  Yald  Ic 
acount.  p.  32.  Men  sal  yhelde  acoant.  Hami'. 
(iOOO.  Ase  wane  je  schölle  deye,  Scholde  jelde 
Acoitnte.  Shoreh.  p.  17.  Of  |)e  acunt  and  |ie 
rekennyng  jiat  l)ai  sal  yheld  of  alle  |>air  lyfyng. 
Hamp.  39S(j.  Yhit  sal  |iai  yhelde  (u-itni.  5742. 
—  Ejte  hundred  }er  &  neojentene  l)i  ncounfes 
rijte.  St.  Kenelm  s2.  Servede  a  burgeys  of 
the  toun,  and  his  accoantes  wrot.  Bek.  1(14. 
^etgood  acnivntes  he  most  make  of  suche  godes 
as  he  hath  ytake.  Halliw.  Freemas.  307.  cf. 
371.  Ine  wende  not  of  thulke  pans  julde 
itcountes  no  more.  Bek.  778.  Make  the  jare 
inouj  anon  thine  accountes  to  julde.  815.  Wenne 
he  sclial  his  acoimfes  jyve.  SllOREH.  p.  90.  ^e 
suUe  we  jiue  aamtis  of  al  j)at  we  habbi[)  ibe 
here.  EEP.  p.  3.  st.  24. 

aconuten,  acconntieu  v.  afr.  aconter,  ucunter, 

Sprachproben  II. 


pr.   (icontiir ,    neue,  accounf.    rechnen,    be- 
r  e  c  h  n  e  n  ,  R  e  c li  n  u  n  g  leg  e  n. 

Huo  acountep  arijt,  he  is  al  (juit.  AvENH. 
p.  137.  Herodes  sende  after  iiim  to  accinintie 
after  Mille.  PiLATE  SO.  Swa  |)at  ilk  yhere  be 
acoindcd  halely  Of  thre  hundretli  days  and 
fourty.  Hamp.  7079.  That  iialvendel  shal  ben 
stole,  ar  hit  come  togidere  and  acounfed.  Pol. 
S.  p.  337. 

acouiltilläj  s.  neue.  accDKidinij.  Herech- 
n  u  n  g. 

Pis  man  .  .  hadde  com])rehendid  al  |iis  by 
noumbre  of  accoKidt/mi  in  astronomye.  Cll. 
Bocfh.  p.  S. 

acouillro  s.  afr.  cncontre,  cncmifre ,  neue. 
oicuHider  vgl.  acunt ren.  Z  u  s  a  m  m  e  n  t  r  e  f  f  e  n, 
Z  u  s  a m  m  e  n  s  t  o  s  s. 

The  acountrc  of  hem  was  so  strong,  That 
mani  dyed  ther  among.  Gv  OK  Warw.  p.  291. 
s.  Halliw.  1).  p.  17. 

acoiipeu,  acopeii,  (aciipeii  cf.  aoipement)  v. 
afr.  cncoidper,  enctdper,  \)Y.  cncolpar,  it.  incol- 
pare,  lat.  inculpare.  anschuldigen. 

Conscience  acoaped  hym  therof.  P.  Pl. 
8890.  Me  ncoiipede  hom  harde  inou.  R.  OE  Gl. 
p.  544.  When  he  es  ac<iiq)ed  oi'  felony.  Hamp. 
2947.  The  king  sat  an  hej  on  his  cee ,  and 
r/copef/e  him  faste.   Bek.  773. 

aconpillg"  s.  vgl  coitpinc/  vom  afr.  colper, 
ropcr,  couper;  acoper  ih/f-  zu  coljj,  coup  geh. 
g e  w a  1 1 s a m er  Z  u s a m  m e n s t o s s. 

At  j)e  acoupyng  l>e  knijtes  [speres]  eij)er 
brak  on  ojjer.   Will.  3438. 

acovereii,  akovereii  v.  vgl.  afr.  couhrer, 
ciibrer,  pr.  sp.  ])g.  eohrar  —  afr.  recovrer,  ])r. 
sj).  pg.  recobrar,  lat.  rec.iiperare. 

a.  tr.  1.  wieder  erlangen:  Drinkei) 
bitter  sabraz  uorto  alouercnhhheale.  A.N'CR.  R. 
p.  304.  I*at  ilke  Jung  |tat  ne  mei  neuer  beon 
acnuercd.    HaLI  MeID.    p.   11. 

2.  nachholen,  wieder  gut  machen; 
")if  out  limpei)  misliche  l)et  je  1)eon  nout  ihu- 
seled  i  jieos  isette  termes  ,  je  muwen  (il.oueren 
hit  |>ene  nexte  sunendei  |)erefter.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  412. 

b.  intr.  sich  aufrichten,  sicii  er- 
holen: Hwase  lii)  i  leinen  deope  l)isunken, 
|)ah  him  {ninche  uuel  t)rin,  he  ne  schal  nawt  up 
(icnneren  hwen  he  walde.  Halt  Meid.  p.  33. 
Belisent  .  .  Acorerd,  and  undede  her  eyin. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  p.  31.'). 

acoveringe,  acoveruilg-e  s  Wiederer- 
langung, Wiederherstellung,  l'"-rIio- 
1  u  n  g. 

Of  jiis  Iure  nis  imn  acoiierin(/<\  Hali  Mkid. 
p.  27.  Ant  tis  ilke  unhope  is  liam  meast  ])ine 
|)at  nan  nauei)  neauer  mare  hope  of  nan 
(icoKerunt/e.   OEH.   p.  251. 

acqnitaiice,  acquiteii,  acwiten  s.  aquifen. 

acroclien,  accroclieii  v.  fr.  uecrocher,  vgl. 
neue  encroach.  erlangen  (auch  durch  An- 
massung  oder  List). 

te  mone  may  \\oxo^  arroche  no  myjte.  ALL. 
P.  1,  1008.  I  accroche,  as  a  man  dothe  that 
wynneth  goodes  or  landes  of  anothers  by 
sleyght.   PaLsgr.     The  ship ,    which   wend  his 


18 


acsien  —  ache. 


hclpe  «cr;-o(7i<',   Drof  all  tu  piece.s  on  the  röche.    | 
ÜOWKR  I.    31  1. 

acsicil,  aksien  v.  s.  dskien.  i 

Jictif  adj.  t'r.  ndif,  neue,  actire.  thätig, 
w  e  r  k  t  h  ii  t  i  g 

[im  Gegensatz  zu;  beschaulich].  A 
gregkysche.  P.  Kit  signifiet)  |>e  lijf  act^. 
ClI.  Boeth.  p.  Ü.  The  werkis  of  (icli/e  liffe. 
Hamp.  Tr.  p.  22.  ArU/fv  litte  alon  that 
longith  to  worldely  men  and  women.  p.  23. 
[im  Gegensatz  zu  ;  i)assiv]  God  may  not  autorise 
|)at  iictyfe  cursyng  .  .  but  passyue  cursyng,  jiat 
is  jieyn  be  it  seif  wi|j  synne  tblowand,  is  iust. 
WiCL.  Al'OLOGY  p.  14. 

nctoil  s.  aketoun. 

actliel  adj.  [so  lesen  wir  statt  (iccuel  in  den 
angeführten  Stellen]  fr.  actuel,  pr.  .sp.  pg. 
actml.  wirklich  (von  der  Sünde,  im  Gegen- 
satz zu  original). 

Thys  senne  cometh  naujt  of  thy  ken,  Ac 
thyself  ech  del.  Tho[s]  seggeth  thys  lerede  men, 
And  clypyeth  hyt  ae<wt'/.  SHOllEll.  p.  1Ü7.  He 
that  ne  lliynketh  naujt  böte  wel ,  And  speketh 
and  doth  al  ryjt,  The  man  hys  sekere  of  actuel. 
p.  lOS. 

ucumen,  acomeil  v.  ags.  dcuman,  venire, 
attingere.  s.  cunicn.  gelangen  zu,  kom- 
men. 

Ase  jef  hy  hyjt  myjt  wel  (tcomc  To  letten 
other  wyle.  Shükeii.  p.  73.  Eldol  .  .  Hente  a 
strong  leuour  Jiat  him  acoin  at  honde  bi  cas. 
H.  OF  Gl.  p.  126. 

ucuiltreil  V.  afr.  encuntrer,  encoiitrer,  neue. 
encowder.  zusammentreffen,  znsammen- 
.stossen. 

So  kenli  {)ei  acuntrc.d  at  {)e  coupyng  toga- 
dere,  tat  j)e  knijt  spere  in  speldes  al  toschi- 
uered.  Will.  30ü2. 

aciipemciit  s.  s.  acoupe?i.   Anklage. 

Hit  nere  nojt  elles  rijt  iugement  Wifiuten 
ansuare  to  acupement.  Fl.  a.  15l.  6G3.  cf.  ib. 
ti7ü. 

acursien,  acorsieiiv.  s.  cursien,  c.orslen,  ags. 
curs'utn,  n^na.  (iccurse.  verwünschen,  ver- 
fluchen. 

^e  schule  .  .  amrsi  alle  fijtinge.  O.  A.  N. 
1701.  Pis  säume  {le  quene  radde  For[to]  acorsi 
hire  broj)er  bodi.  St.  Kenelm  34!).  Hü  myjte 
acomi/  \iti  fole  quene,  |)at  Seynt  Edward  slou. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  296.  —  Which  is  lif  that  oure 
Lord  In  alle  lawes  (tciirseth.  P.  Pl.  12288.  — 
fene  preost  he  mot  isechen  j)e  hine  ucursedc, 
|)et  he  hine  iblecie  onjein  t)et  he  hine  acursede. 
OKH.  p.  31.  AI  jje  wordle  him  w«jS('(/<'.  JUD. 
Isc.  10.  Pilatus  he  acursedc  ilome.  PiLATE  91. 
Alle  the  heje  men  .  .  Acuraede.  the  king ,  and 
Seide  that  he  lither  was.  Bek.  1 523.  He  ticorsedc 
alle  thulke  men.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  474.  fet  trau 
j)et  God  acorsedc.  AvENiJ.  p.  57.  —  tu  beredest 
helle  unt  ouercome  as  kempe  jiene  dcursede 
gast.  St.  Makheu.  p.  10.  Efter  |)reüttene  jer 
com  j)e  (ikursedc.  gost  [»e  hefde  hire  itented. 
Ancu.  R.  p.  2.34.  Acurscd  he  schulde  euere  beo 
while  {)e  wordle  stode.  JuD.  Isc.  11.  Acorscd 
be  thou  bestes  bysyde.  SlloiiEil.  p.  161.  cf.  162. 
Acorsed  ssel  by  [)et  uram  reujte  went  jjane  reg. 


Ayeni'..  \).  1S9.    Callede  hem  caytyves  Acorsed 
for  evere.   P.  Pl.  122(;il. 

ncusacioiin,  nccusacioun  etc.  s.  afr.  dcnso- 
tion,  (iccuüdtion.  Anklage. 

te  peyne  of  {)e  accusacionn  aiuged  byforn. 
Cll.  Boeth.  p.  15.  Be  ony  uceusati/owne. 
Wynt.  6,  14,  27. 

aciisenientes.  a.h\  eiiciiseiuetU,  \)r.  cncusameti. 
Anschuldigung. 

Than  thynkc  1,  this  were  hire  acusementc. 
ClI.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  4,  528. 

acnsoil,  accnsen  v.  afr.  acmer,  aceuser,  jir. 
acusur,  acciisur. 

1.  anklagen,  verklagen:  The  sleuthe 
hine  wyle  acusy.  SilOKEll.  p.  34.  Cryst  to 
iicusv..  Cov.  M.  p.  12.  Pe  accusers  many,  jjat 
j)e  sinful  saul  sal  (iccuse.  Hamp.  39S4.  Accusrjn, 
accuso.  Pr.  P.  p.  6.  —  Herist  not  in  how  many 
thynges  thei  the  acitse.  Cov.  M.  p.  295.  —  Me 
acusede  him  faste  of  the  dethe.  Bek.  369.  Me 
acusede  him  of  the  trespas.  1393.  —  Innocence 
was  accusvd.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  16. 

2.  bildl.  verrathen:  Riglit  so  thecristalle 
stoon  shynyng  .  .  The  entrees  of  the  yerde 
acciisith  To  hym  that  in  the  water  musith.  Cll. 
R.  ofli.  1589. 

aciisei",  aceuser  neben  acusor,  accnsour, 
selbst  aecusatour  (Mischung  germ.  u.  röm. 
Endung)  vgl.  afr.  acuseiir,  pr.  acuzaire,  neue. 
aceuser.  Ankläger. 

Ve  accusers  many.  Hamp.  3984.  Wikkid 
corage  of  a  likerous  shrewe  and  of  an  acusor. 
Ch.  Boeth.  p.  72.  te  hates  of  j)e  accusour. 
p.  16.  Many  a  queynte  totolere  accusour.  Letj. 
G.  W.  Vrol.  353.  Fiften  maneres  of  accusours 
sere.  Hamp.  5425.  Hys  accusaünvris.  WvNT. 
6,  14,  22. 

acliapeil  s.  ascapeti,  aschapcn. 

acliat  s.  aeat. 

achatc,  acliales  s.  gr.  lat.  achates ,  neue. 
ayate.  Achat,  Achatstein. 

Enne  deorewuröe  jimston  |)et  hette  achate. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  134.  His  is  \ye  achatv  \)ei  atter  of 
sunne  ne  neihede  neuere,  ih.  His  stone  and 
herbe  . .  Ben  achates  and  primerole.  GowER  HI. 
130.    Achates  i\m\  imväiy9.i.   WyCL.  E.\.  2S,  19. 

achatoiir  s.  s.  acut.  Käufer,  Ein- 
käufer. 

A  gentil  maunciple  was  ther  of  a  tem])le, 
Of  which  aehatiiurs  mighten  take  exemjjle.  C-'ir. 
C.  T.  569. 

achaufen  u.  cucltaufcn  v.  afr.  eschaufer,  s. 
cscluiufen.  wärmen,  erhitzen. 

ite  sete  in  {jat  settel  semlych  ryche  & 
achaitfed\v^m.  Gaw.  882.  Hiswrathis  achuufed. 
All.  P.  2,  1143.  —  Ryjt  as  Kre  in  euery 
contre  ne  stiutejj  nat  to  euchuufen  and  to  ben 
hote.   ClI.  Boeth.  p.  73. 

acliauilg'Cli  V.  s.  clumyen,  chaumjen.  ver- 
ändern. 

AI  achawujed  Avas  hire  blood.  Seuyn  Sag. 
466. 

ache  s.  h-.  ache,  liit.  apiuin.  Eppich,  Pe- 
tersilie. 

Ache  and  anys.  Lyr.  P.  p.  26     Tak  ache, 


acheken  —  adaunten. 


19 


percel,  and  fenkel.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  51.    Ache,  an 
erbe,  apium.  Pr.  P.  p.  6. 

acliekeu  ll.  achokeu  v.  ags.  dceöcian,  mffo- 
care.  s.  cheketi.  ersticken,  würgen,  bildl. 
überfüllen. 

And  right  anon  ,  whan  that  Theseus  seeth 
The  beest  acheked,  he  shall  on  him  leepe  To 
sleen  him.  ClI.  Ler/.  G  W.  2003.  Tyrwh.  [wo 
Morris  asleked  schreibt].  "When  they  metten  in 
that  place,  They  were  acheked  bothe  two.  And 
neyther  of  hem  most  out  goo.  H.  of  Farne  3, 
1003  (wo  von  zwei  einander  drängenden  und 
hemmenden  die  Rede  ist).  —  Yif  jiou  wilt 
(tchnkcn  \^e  fultillyng  of  nature  wi})  supertiuites. 
Ch.  Boeth.  p.  47.  For  he  was  achokod  anon, 
And  toward  the  dethe  he  droujh.  Ms.  in 
H.VLLIW.  DiCT.   p.  15. 

achesouH,  nucheisoun,  enchesoim,  und  mit 
abgeworfener  erster  Sylbe,  cliesouu  [-SU»,-SOll, 
•sonne,  -SOne]  afr.  achoison,  (ichaison,  acfiesen, 
neben  ncoison,  ochoisnn  etc.  pr.  ocaizo,  nchaizo, 
uchaiso,  \a.i.  occasio.  Beweggrund,  Veran- 
lassung. 

All  he  it  dede  for  traisoun,  King  to  be  was 
his  achesoun.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  p.  (3.  —  Six 
ancheismis  beoö  hwi  God  .  .  wiödrauhö  him 
üöerhwules.  Ancr.  R.  p.  232.  Uor  two 
ancheisims.  p.  08.  Seiä  fie  ancheisun  hwi.  p.  158. 
Of  f)e  zaules  j)et  be  {^e  ancheaysonn  of  ham  byej) 
uorlore.  Ayenb.  p.  47.  I>et  man  .  .  wyjioute 
anchei/soun  sceluol  touore  rijte  houre  yernjj  to 
|)e  mete.  p.  51.  Anchesoun  to  zen[n]e.  p.  258. 
Nou  we  habbeth  Vader  and  Sone,  Äse  hye  beth 
ryjt  ine  persone,  And  thaticheysone.  SuOREH. 
p.  140.  —  For  jiis  enchesoim  hee  chused  too 
chasen  hem  jiere.  Alis.  Frgm.  140.  Whan  he 
slepith  more  than  needith ,  or  whan  he  cometh 
by  thilk  enchesoim  to  late  to  holy  chirche.  Cll. 
Pirs.  T.  p.  292.  Wan  ich  am  enchesim  of  such 
pereyl.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  452.  Gret  conseil  hi 
nome  j)erof  wat  {>e  encheson  [Vernon  Ms.  enche- 
sim] were.  HoLY  RooD.  p.  38.  1.  238.  fe  kyng 
one  on  j)e  morn  went  to  London,  His  jole  forto 
hold  was  his  encheson.  LANGT,  p.  49.  Encheson 
I  was  of  al  his  wo.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  10. 
Sojili  whi  it  Avas  f)e  encheson  him  seide.  WiLL. 
3097.  Nou  thou  syxt  wel  that  encheysone  Of 
oure  byleve.  SllOREH.  p.  143.  fat  he  was 
dam])nede  for  {)is  enchesone.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  7. 

Zu  dem  verkürzten  chesoun  etc.  vgl.  it. 
cayionc :  This  was,  kyng,  al  my  chesoun.  Alis. 
3930.  Scho  wald  to  ded  him  bring.  Bot  chesoun 
tili  him  fand  scho  nan.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  38. 
dhesim,  or  cawse,  causa.  Pr.  P.  p.  73.  Anothir 
cheson  I  have  goode.  Seven  Sag.  OsO.  fe  kyng 
for  {)at  chesoji  wrathed  with  Thomas.  Langt. 
p.  129.  Auch  bezeichnet  das  Wort,  wie  die 
entsprechenden  romanischen,  Klagegrund, 
Klage,  Vorwurf:  For  fole  wimmen  war  ful 
fain  That  thai  haued  chesoun  hir  igain.  Metr. 
Hom.  p.  107.  Som  chesons  jiei  cast,  &  som  for 
him  Said.  Langt,  p.  172. 

acheven  (achiveu)  V.  afr.  achever,  achiever, 
vgl.  cheven,  neue,  achieve. 

a.  tr.  1.  zu  Ende  führen,  erfüllen, 
abthun:     If  my  lust  he  wolde  acheve.  Ch.  li. 


ü/jR.  4000.  Whan  he  his  werres  hadde  «r/^^wc/. 
GowER  L  203.  And  hath  his  purpos  ofte 
acheved  Of  worshij)  and  of  worldes  wclthe.  L 
03.  And  feit  him  on  no  side  greved,  As  he  that 
hath  his  worlde  acheced.  1.  \'l^u  Now  acheued 
is  my  chaunce.  Gaw.  1081.  How  {lat  in  |)e 
present  .syjt  of  God  may  ben  acheued  and  per- 
formed  SAviche  jjinges.  Cu.  Boeth.  p.  18.  — 
Yvel  achyved  mote  they  be ,  These  losengers. 
R.  of  R.  1008. 

2.  erlangen,  gewinnen:  What  more- 
hond  mojte  he  acheue  \)at  hade  endured  in 
Avorlde  sti'onge?  All.  P.  1,  474.  Uuat  so  euer 
I  wynne  in  f)e  wod,  hit  worjiez  to  yourez,  & 
quat  chek  so  je  acJwue,  chaunge  me  perforne. 
Gaw.  1100. 

b.  intr.  gelangen:  To  acheue  to  |>e 
chaunce  jiat  he  hade  chosen  j)ere.  Gaw.  1838. 
When  he  acheued  to  \)e  chapel.  1857. 

achokeu  s.  acheken. 

achuen  v.  =  eschuen  s.  eschewen,  afr.  eschiver. 
meide  n. 

Achwyn,  or  fleyn,  vito,  devito.  Pr.  P.  p.  0. 
Achitynge,  orbeynge  wäre,  precavens,  vitans.  «'i. 

ad,  od  s.  ags.  dd,  strues,  rogus,  ahd.  eit,  icjnis, 
rogns.  Holzstoss. 

Bed  bringen  o  brune  a  für  amidde  J5e  burh 
[v.  1.  an  ad  amidden  jie  burh].  Leg.  Katii. 
1304.    Od,  rogus.  Wr.  Voc.  94. 

ad%i,  adai  s.  da}. 

adamant,  adainanut,  adaniannd,  adeniauut 
etc.  s.  afr.  adamant  neben  ainumt ,  altsp.  it. 
adamante,  altkat.  ademont,  gr.  lat.  adamas,  vgl. 
diainand. 

1 .  Diamant:  An  adamant  stone  it  is  not 
frangebyll.  SoNGS  a.  Car.  p.  05.  Adamant, 
precyouse  stone ,  adamas.  Pr.  P.  p.  0.  Y  jaue 
thi  face  as  an  adamaimt,  and  as  aflynt.  Wycl. 
Ez.  3,  9.  The  dores  weren  alle  ademauntz  eterne. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1992. 

2.  Magnet:  Roches  of  stones  of  the 
adamant,  that  of  his  projjre  nature  drawethe 
iren  to  him.  Maund.  p.  270.  Ryght  as  betwix 
adamaimtes  twoo  Of  evene  wyght  a  jjcce  of  iren 
ysette  Ne  hath  no  myght  to  meve  to  ne  fro. 
Ch.  Ass.  of  F.  148.  Right  as  an  adamaund, 
iwys ,  Can  drawen  to  hym  sotylly  The  yren. 
R.  of  R.  \IS2.  The  ademand,  of  his  kynde, 
drawethe  the  iren  to  him.  Maund.  j).  104._  In 
that  ile  ben  schippes  withouten  nayles  of  iren 
or  bonds,  for  the  roches  of  the  ademandes. 
p.  103. 

adamantin  adj.  lat.  adamuntinus,  ahd.  ada- 
mantin.  diamanten. 

Vpon  the  dawbed  wal  and  the  adamauntyn. 
Wycl.    Pref.    Ep.   c.  VH.  p.  70.     Es  scheint 
substantivirt   in:    Ha   is   hardre   iheorted   {)en 
adamantines  stan.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37. 
adasen  v.  s.  dasen,  verdüstern. 

My  clere  and  shynynge  eyen  weren  all 
adased  and  derked.  Caxton  in  Halliw  DiCT. 
p.  19. 

adannten^v.  s.  daunten,  afr.  \danter.  be* 
Avältigen,  überwältigen. 

More  meruayle  con  my  dom  adaunt.  All. 
P.  1,  157.   Pe  deuyll  .stode  as  lyoun  raumpaunt.. 

2* 


•20 


adamitcn  —  adilijicn. 


Till  |ii'  (lyiilt\s  oT  \iv  cros  gun  liyni  admui/c. 
Hoi.v  llooi).  |).  20;"j.  I.  257.  Aso  |)C't  ysen  |)et 
alle  iiu'tals  iiilaiiniij)  [cf.  pr.  coma  l'er  quo 
doiupln  totz  los  aiitres  metals.  V.  vi  J'irf.  in 
Kavn.  Lex.  K.  III.  72].  Ayknu.  \).  1(17.  I'o 
Gywes  &■  lIiTudus  .  .  llc  (iiJaiottnlf  iiardc  yiiow. 
lt.  OK  Gl,  p.  ()l.  Kynjj;  Wylluin  (iiJuuiifi-i/i'  |iat 
füll-  nf  Walys.   p.  ;i72. 

:i(linv<'ii  (-icn)  v-  s.  (hi)itti.  fiwaclien, 
a  11  .s  S  c  li  1  a  t'  u  der  ( )  li  ii  ni  a  e  li  t . 

At  the  la.ste,  he  gaii  ins  hreath  to  drawc, 
And  ot"  hi.s  .swoiigh  .sone  eltir  tliaf  mlmri'.  Cll. 
Tr.  u.  Cr.  '.i,  1070.  A  man  tiiat  wakitli  out  ol' 
hi.s  slep  ,  He  may  not  .sodeynly  wel  take  k(H']> 
lipon  a  thing,  ne  .seeu  it  parfitly,  'l"il  that  lic  he 
(ii/dwi'il  verrayly.  ('.  T.  10271.  1  (idiiirc  or 
adawne  ,  as  the  daye  dothe  in  the  mornynge. 
PAL.S(iR.,  welcher  da.s  Verb  auch  transitiv  ge- 
l)rauc]it :  I  (uhticf  one  out  of  a  swounde,  je 
revigore.   ih. 

nddeil  v.  lat.  addire,  neue.  (tdd.  Ii  i  n  z  u  - 
fügen. 

What  I  coniaundc  to  thee,  tliat  tliow  oonl\ 
do  to  the  T.ord ,  ne  itddc  ihow  eny  tliing  ,  ne 
lasse.  Wyci,.  Ihut.  12,32.  Oure  byleve  cursilh 
that  addfii  [huhlen  ed.]  or  lassen  ovcr  that  Crist 
exsaumplide  u.s  to  don.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  r)(). 
Ahram  (iddide ,  To  me  forsothe  tliow  hast  not 
jouun  seed.   AVycl.  f/oi.  lö,  3. 

adilicioii  s.  vgl.  sj).  adicioti,  lat.  tidditio, 
neue,  iiddition.  Hinzu fü  gun  g  ,  Vermeh- 
rung. 

Addi/ryoH ,  or  puttynge  to  for  encrese. 
Pli.  F.   p.  (•>. 

a<l<lr(^,  addere,  adder  (-ir,  -hi*)?  eddre, 
edder  s.  ndl.  ndd.  addtr,  vgl.  iiadrc,  niih-c. 
Natter. 

Per  crep  oute  an  addrc.  Alls.  Fnjm.  lOOO. 
I'e  addre  of  |>e  ai.  1027.  I*e  uddre-  so  the 
greihoun[dJ  ])ot.  Skuvn  Sag.  773.  And  dede 
hym  in  an  o^A/?v  wede.  .SiioHKll.  p.  15S.  I,ucifer 
iii  liknes.se  Of  a  luther  addere.  P.  Pl.  12701. 
The  ndder  so  the  grehound  stang.  Skuyn  Sag. 
759.  In  likenesse  of  an  adder  he  slipte  Out  of 
Ins  honde.  GowKU  II.  72.  Additr.  Wu.  Voe. 
177.  —  Pe  eddre  of  bres.  Ayenb.  p.  203.  l'er 
is  an  eddre  |iet  is  yhote  ine  latin  aspis.  p.  257. 
An  eddre  [edder  Purv.j,  Avhanne  she  cam  forth 
fro  the  heete  ,  asailide  his  hond.  Wycl.  Deeds 
2h,  3.  The  edder  was  feller  than  ony  lifers  of 
the  erthe.  (leu.  3,  1  Oxf.  To  heute  the  edder. 
Dki'OS.  ov  K.  II.  p.  15.  Yor  that  he  begyled 
was  Thrugh  the  edder  and  his  Avyfe.  TowN.  M. 
j).  72.  Neddyr,  or  eddyr,  serjjens.  Pii.  P. 
p.  352.  —  Grete  addreii  comen  flynge.  Alts. 
52(12.  As  addres  or  snakes.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  170. 
Adders  that  |h|arnien  alle  hende  bestis.  DepüS. 
OK  lt.  II  p.  15.  I*e  j)rekinges  of  |)e  eddre». 
Ayenb.  p.  203.  The  eiren  of  edderes.  Wycl. 
Is.  59,  5.  Oxf.  Generacious  of  <'(Wr/.s.  Matth. 
3,  7. 

adeadeil  v.  ags.  ddeddn,  „eeidere.  Mischt  es 
sich  etwa  mit  ddeäi)iau,  fafiseere? 

a.  tr.  tödten,  ertödten:  No  |iing 
neuer  nes  |)erinne  JK-t  hit  muhte  adeaden. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  112.    Vi  deajj  adeadi  in  me  flehces 


licunge.  ()l'".li.  p.  IsU.  l'i  deai")  adeadie  in  me 
tlcsches  licunge.  p.  202.  I'at  <^\  deai^  adeadie  j)e 
deat^liche  lustes  of  mine  licame.  ]).  211.  bildl. 
AI  udeadet  |  =  mortiHed|,  dripninde  t^-  dreri. 
Leg.  Kath.  204s. 

b.  intr.  absterben:  Vinww  udeadet  \>*ii 
treou.  Ancr.  R.  p.  150.  I'e  boidi ,  hwon  he 
adeade^,  he  liwitei^  wi?!luten.  ih.  Also  god  dede 
|)et  wule  (tde(ide)i  forwor])eö  liire  rinde,   ih. 

adel  adj.  u  n  fruc]ill)ar.  vgl.  scli.  addle, 
eoenosus;  doch  kann  //r/c/ auch  als  s.  in  adel  et/, 
Windei,  angesehen  werdi-n.  ags.  adeJa,  cocnuin, 
nlid.  ade/,  scli.  adi/f,  add/e,  aqua  coenosa,urina, 
neue,  addle. 

He  com  of  than  adel  eye.   O.  a.  N.  133. 

adese,  adis  s.  ags.  adese,  ascia,  neue,  addire, 
adze,  adz.  eine  Art  Axt,  auch  B  a  n  d  - 
m  e  s  s  e  r. 

A  carpenter  stretchide  forth  a  reule,  he 
fourmyde  it  with  an  ade.se  |in  a  grauyng  iren 
Oxf.  in  runcina  Vulg.l  Wycl.  Ls.  44,  13  Purv. 
Than  seyd  the  adi/.i.  NuCi.  P.  p.  14.  To  the 
adi/s  than  seyd  the  fyle.  //;.  Addis  ,  a  coupers 
[==  tonnelierl  in.strument,  dolovere.  Pai,sgk. 

adeveil  v.  ags.  ddeäfian ,  siirdeseere.  >S(»ii. 
s.  devev.  taub  machen. 

Ac  purgatorie  and  helle  hy  both  So  lyte 
byleved,  That  whatsom  evere  men  telleth,  Beth 
tlirof  al  (/f/c/vv/.   ShoreH.   p.  103. 

ade«,  adewe,  adlie  afr  a  dien,  Gott  be- 
fohlen, lebe  wohl. 

He  Saide:  Now  brethere,  adeto.  To\VN.  M. 
p.  94.  Adewe  my  swete  may.  GowKli  II.  250. 
Adeive,  or  fareAvelle.  Pu.  P.  p.  7.  Adue.  Lydg. 
Daunce  lOO.  200.  227.  228.  229.  bildl.  If  that 
be  sMth ,  adeni  the  tlour  of  armys.  Lancel. 
2753. 

adlliteii,  adi;teu,  adigiiten,  aditeii  v.  s. 
dihte»  i-hfe,  -hted),  ags.  dihtaii,  disponiere. 

1 .  bestimmen,  bereiten:  Nu  jje  deore 
Drihtin  .  .  haueö  adiht  us  to  dei  to  drehe  [lis 
deaö.    I.EG.  KatII.  137S  s(|. 

2.  bereit  machen,  halten:  At  even 
he  set  lipon  a  koife,  and  kembeth  the  croket, 
Adildeih  him  a  gay  wenche  of  the  newe  et. 
Pol.  S.  p.  329. 

3.  einrichten,  ordnen:  So  ich  mine 
.song  adi)te.  O.  A.  N.  320.  Kyng  Hychard  dede 
a  lettre  wryte ,  A  noble  clerk  it  gan  adi/te. 
RiCH.  C.  L.  1173. 

4 .  in  einen  Zustand  versetzen, 
i)ehandeln:  I*ynk  on  God  almyjt  And  oii 
his  wowndys  smerte,  How  rewly  he  was  ady]t. 
Holy  Rooü  p.  151.  1.  38.  Hys  armes  ech  a 
dell  Was  weet  and  evell  adytild.  Lyb.  DlsC. 
1352. 

5.  schm  ü  c  k  e  n,  kleiden  :  Sevene  score 
of  yonge  men  he  saugh  wel  adiyld.  Gamelyn 
022.  Tuo  yonge  men,  wonder  wel  adiyht.  035. 
An  hawberk  bryght ,  That  rychely  was  adyyht 
Wyth  mayles  thykke  and  smäle.  Lyb.  DiscoN. 
220.  A  castell  stout  and  stark  That  ryally  was 
adyc/ld.  71(1. 

a4lili}ieu  v.  ags.  ddilicfian,  ddilgian,  delere. 
s.  dil\hen,  ist  intransitiv  gebraucht :  verderbt, 
vernichtet  werden. 


adili  jien  —  adreden . 


21 


Ac  si  lajo  sone  udiliylc  jnirh  unwreaste 
leahtrum  and  manit'ald  senne.  OEH.  p.  235. 
Si  alswa  swiö  abreai^  and  <i<lili}e(U'  fturh  unher- 
samnesse.  ib. 

aditen  s.  =  ciuUten .  anklagen,  v  e  r  u  r  - 
tli  eilen. 

Deme  di-yjtyn,  euer  hym  adyte,  Üf  [ie  way 
a  tote  ne  Avyl  he  wryfie.  All.  P.  1,  34!l. 

adle  s.  ags.  ädl,  a.  ddle,  morbus.  Krank- 
heit. 

Secnedd  .  .  furrh  an  fidl  atel  adle.  Ohm 
480 1. 

adleii,  adileii,  addlcii  v.  cf.  gdh.  eadeil, 
raftfr,  bonft/,  freasure,  prȧt.  DiEFFENB.  I.  56. 
neui'.  (idd/e.  erwerben,  verdienen. 

I'att  mihhte  gilltenn  anij  gillt  i<  addlenn 
helle  pine.  Orm  17543.  Hu  mann  mihhte 
cwemenn  Godd  «Je  uddlenn  hett'nessblisse.  1781 1 . 
To  addlr,  lucrari,  mereri.  M.\N1P.  Voc.  p.  8. 
To  tiddil,  demerere.  p.  126.  If  thou  by  kyng,  \ve 
shallethank  (/(/////(■.  TowN.INI.  p.21S.\V-  add/essf 
|)urrh  [)in  hord  att  Godd  To  drejlienn  hellepine. 
0km  12240.  I  shall  hafenn  addlcdd  me  j)e 
Laferrd  Cristess  are.  ÖRM  l)ed.  151.  He  has 
adi/ld  his  ded,  a  kyng  he  hym  calde.  TowN. 
M".  p.  1!»5. 

adliug-  s.  cf.  addlhis  u.  addle.  CravenDi.VL 

I,  3,  neue,  iiddlimjs  =  uhu/cs.   Verdienst. 

^u  best  ta  denimd  To  cb'ejhenn  helle  jiine 
AU  aftterr  f>att  tin  add/ui;/  iss.   Orm  17703. 

admiiiisü'aclouu  s.  lat.  administratio,  neue. 
adiiiinistrafion.  vgl.  aminisiren.  Verwaltung, 
Ertheilung. 

The  signe  hys  of  thys  sacrement  The 
bisschopes  blessynge,Forth  myd  the  aduiijmjstra- 
ciaun  That  he  deth  atte  ordynge.  Shoreh. 
p.  57.  _ 

admiteu  v.  vgl.  atmtten,  neue.  admd.  ver- 
sta  tten. 

Admytyn,  or  grawntyn ,  admitto.  Pr.  P. 
p.  tl. 

ado  s.  neue.  dass.  Geschäftigkeit,  Un- 
ruhe, Mühe.  s.  m.  Gr.  2,  2,  58. 

Ado,  or  grete  bysyne.sse,  soUicitudo.  Pr.P. 
p.  7. 

adopcion,  adopcioan  s.  cf.  sp.  adopcion, 
lat.  adoptio,  neue,  adoption.  Adoption,  An- 
nahme an  Kindesstatt. 

We  bye[)  his  zones  be  grace  and  by  adoprion . 
Ayenb.  p.  101.  We  byef)  alle  Godes  children 
be  adopcion.  p.  146.  Adopciowi  is  a  word  of 
laje.  p,  101. 

adoren,  adonreu  v.  vgl.  afr.  aoi-er,  aoia-er, 
adourer,  Int.  adorare,  neue,  adore.    anbeten. 

To  adorc.  M.4Nir.  Voc.  p.  174.  He  was 
adoKit'd  and  worshyped  of  all  the  ])epleasagod. 
HOLY  KooD  p.  163. 

adorneu,  adounieii  v.  afr.  aorncr,  uourner, 
adourner ,  lat.  (idortnirc ,  neue.  adorn. 
schmücken. 

O  blisful  light ,  of  which  the  bemes  clere 
Adorncth  al  the  thridde  hevene  fayre.    Cll.  Tr. 

II.  Cr.  3,   1.    prooem.     To   adournc ,    adornare. 
M.\Nir.  Voc.  p    224. 

adoteil  V.  s.  doit'n.  cf.  afr.  redotrr,  nfr.  ra- 
doter.  aberwitzig,  unsinnig  werden. 


He  wa.x  neijh  out  of  wit  for  wra|>  |)at  time, 
&'  for  dül  (idofi/).  Will.  2053.  So  he  bringeö 
ofte  ajean  into  [>e  udotede.  soulc,  fiurh  licunge, 
|)eo  ilke  sunnen.  Ancr.  11.  p.  272.  Dusie  men 
&'  (idotcde.  p.  222.  The  most  wise  Wen  other 
while  of  love  adofcd.  GowER  Hl.  4. 

adoilt  eil  v .  s .  douteti .   fürchten. 

His  moder  |)e  queene  fat  moste  was 
adoiäcd.  Alls.  Frgm.  33.  To  bee  adonted  as 
deth.  217.  te  niiglitie  king  of  Maccdoyne  moste 
was  (idoidfd  Of  any  wight.  40(1.  He  was  .  . 
michel  (tdoutfd  in  everich  Hght.  Gv  of  Wvrw. 
p.  120. 

adra^eu,  adrawen  v.  s  dra]en,  ags.  drai/on 
(drög  \  dragen),  gerere,  ire. 

a.  tr.  ziehen,  herausziehen,  an- 
ziehen: fe  jeant  .  .  bygan  ys  mace  adraioe. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  207.  Adrawcp  joure  suerdes. 
p.  361.  His  longe  sweord  he  r/r/yvj//.  Laj.  1.319. 
^Elc  his  sweord  switV  ad  roh  III.  57.  He  udrou 
ys  blody  suerd.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  304.  Koberd  .  . 
hys  gode  suerd  adroii.  p.  100.  Her  suerdes 
adroice  boj)e.  ]).  307.  Mid  zuorde  (tdro)e. 
Ayenb.  p.2lS.  WiJ5  his  suerd  al  adrii}e.  Fl. 
.\.  Bl.  631.  He  heji  hys  ojene  bo^e  ybent  and 
adraje.  Ayenb.  p.  174. 

b.  intr.  ziehen,  gehen:  Awey  fro  hem 
he  wold  adrawe.  OcTOU.  357. 

a(h'edenv.    cf.    ags.    an-,    ondrcedcn  {-dred, 
dr<Bden) ,  timerc.  s.  d reden. 

a.  intr.  fürchten,  in  Furcht  sein: 
Nu  })u  scalt  adreden  for  jiine  serdeden.  L.\j.  I. 
372.  Ne  f)urue  je  nauere  adrede  wha  eou  scullen 
feden  II.  335.  .^r  ded  &  dorn  come  to  his 
dure,  he  mai  sore  adreden.  MoR.  Ode  st.  62. 
AVharof  he  sore  adradde.  Ji'D.  Isc.  8. 

b.  reflex.  sich  fürchten:  Wel  sore  ic 
me  adrede.  MOR.  Ode  st.  3.  Wel  sore  ich  me 
adrede.  Rel.  S.  p.  66.  cf.  67.  We  Aiajen  harde 
?/s  adrede.  st.  80.  Ne  fierf  he  him  adrede.  st.  83. 
Thu  niijt  the  adrede.  Rel.  S.  p.  64.  Gernhardin 
seighe  that  sight,  And  sore  him  gan  adrede. 
Tristr.  3,  59.  No  was  ther  non  in  that  ferrede, 
That  of  his  liif  him  myght  adrede.  G Y  of  W.\r\v. 
p  47.  Richtwise  harn  adrede^.  OEH.  p.  230. 
Ful  sore  hire  adredde  That  Hörn  ded  were. 
Geste  of  KH.  1170. 

c.  tr.  1.  fürchten:  Hine  scule  jia  gode 
men  lufie  .  .  and  fia  dusian  him  sculen  sefre 
adreden.  OEH.  p.  1 1 1 .  He  mai  him  adrede 
grame.  O.  a.  N.  1482.  Stere  we  adrede^  |iat 
heo  him  misranlen.  Laj.  II.  124. 

2.  in  Furcht  setzen,  erschrecken, 
(cf.  ags.  ofdraidan)  kommt  nur  im  ]).  p.  vor : 
Adrml  [adred  y  T.)  he  wes  swiöe.  Laj.  II.  32. 
Ich  a-m  swiöe  adred  [adrad  j.  T.j  II.  132.  Thou 
art  alway  adred.  TowN.  M.  p.  25.  No  ferUke 
t>ou  she  were  adred.  HAVEL.  1258.  He  was 
nothyng  ^^J;v'(Z.  Lydg.  M.  R  p.  110.  Be  thow 
nought  adrede.  Sev.  Sag.  1 1.36.  Swa  we  weren 
adredde.  Leg.  Kath.  1354.  So  \)ei  were  of 
William  wonderli  adredde.  VViLL.  4034.  —  ^a 
wes  adrad  |ie  keisere.  Laj.  I.  380.  He  was 
adrad  to  heon  iknowe.  Bek.  1184.  Be  naujt 
adrad.  A.ssi'MPC.  B.  Mar.  00.  He  was  of  him 
sore  adrad.  Havel.  1048.   He  wolde  ben  adrad 


22 


adreden  —  adubbement. 


to  beholde  it.  Maund.  p.  2S2.  He  was  tithmltle. 
Will.  17*>;{.  She  woUle  hen  sori'  mlrdddc. 
Cn.  R.  cf  R-  122S.  Artou  of  eny  thyrifj  adradv. 
Sev.Sag.  192.  cf.  11(4.  tei  werc  tidnid  ful  sore. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  3!>.  Ne  beo  je  adrad  of  noj)ing. 
St.  Til'CY  154.  Alle  derke  develes  Arn  adrad 
to  heren  it.  1*.  Pl.  l.iOOO.  Wenestu  j)at  we  ben 
ndrtidde?  WiLL.  1787. 

adrefeii  v.  ag;s.  ädrfufan,  exjxdlcre.  s.  drcfen, 
dreven.  vertreiben. 

Se  almihti  sceajjpande  .  .  hi  alle  adrofdc  of 
heofan  rices  mirh3e.  GEH.  p.  21!»  sq.  God  .  . 
itdrcfdc  hi  ut  of  ])aradis.  p.  223. 

adrc;,  adrigli  s.  dr<'\,  drvyh,  driyh. 

jidreiicheii ,   adi'Ciickeu   v.    ags.    ddrencan, 
{-drcnde;  -droircd) ,  I7mne7f/ere. 

a.  tr.  I.  er  trän  k  en  ,  ersäuf  en  ,  bildl. 
überwältigen,  pass.  ersäuft  werden 
und  ertrinken;  I*enchet)  .  .  jie  wimmen 
(idrenche.  ]/AJ.  I.  (U.  j.  T.  I'at  ic  nelle  henon 
fori^  mancyn  mid  watere  r/r/n;«fÄ6'.  ÜEH.  p.  225. 
Hirn  ic  let  adrenche.  Jui).  Isc.  1(10.  I»e  dyeuel 
hefi  yleaue  to  guo  in  ham  and  hise  adrenche  ine 
|)e  ze  of  helle.  Ayenb.  p.  50.  In  a  fet  ful  of 
water  heo  gunnen  hire  ndrcncke.  Meid.  Maregr. 
st.  61 .  —  A  muche  flod,  f)et  adrenchet)  {le  soule. 
AncU.  R.  p.  74.  The  devel  him  adrevchr. 
Pol.  S.  p.  328.  That  non  errour  adroirhe  hym. 
SIIOUEII.  p.  30.  —  That  water  suththe  heye 
aros  ..  iK:  mo  then  ten  thousend  men  wunderliche 
adnncte.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  489.  Mid  attere  he  hine 
ndrc7igti'.  I;AJ.  I.  109.  fat  folc  he  al  adrente. 
III.  1!).  I'a  sukende  children  heo  adrentcn  inne 
wateren.  II.  456.  fe  vyf  pors  .  .  kepte  hem  in 
{le  See,  And  adrentte  &  slowe.  R.  OE  Gl.  p. 
384.  Hu  he  ine  Noes  tlode  adreinte  al  {jene 
World.  Ancr.  R.  p.  334.  Heo  [sc.  {ie  see] 
wende  togederes  and  adreinte  Pharao.  OEH. 
p.  141.  —  Wearö  f)a  elc  {ling  cuces  adrenct. 
OEH.  p.  225.  He  hedde  .  .  uele  ssipes  to- 
broke,  and  moche  uolk  adrei/\n]ct.  Ayenb. 
p.  239.  Hys  sones  were  jut  alyue,  ^at  adrencte 
were  atte  laste.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  437.  {"et  a  mon 
were  uerliche  adreint  o(\n-  imurt^ered.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  244.  Leste  fiat  child  were  adrvynt.  St. 
Cristopii.  100.  Was  adrayni  in  j)at  mouth 
and  See.  Trevisa  I.  195.  IVj  fond  heo  J)e  knaue 
ndrent.  KH.  977.  He  .  .  is  ase  adraynr/t  ine 
wyin.  Ayenh.  p.  248.  Adraynr/t  in  j)e  zuetnesse 
of  God.  p.  107. 

2.  zu  trinken  geben,  tränken: 
Huanne  he  .  .  him  adrc7if/p  of  ane  zuetnesse 
wonderuol.  Ayenh.  p.  92.  Zuych  wyt  zet  jie 
holy  gost  ine  herte  .  .  and  hire  adrai/nkp,  and 
makeji  him  dronke  of  holy  loue.  p.  251. 

b .  refle.x.  sich  ertränken,  sich  er- 
säufen, ertrinken:  Ham  was  leoure  uorte 
adreiichen  ham  sulf.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  230.  Her 
now ,  sire ,  I  schal  >«c  adrenche.  Semyn  Sag. 
1470.  Zuo  moche  drinke  fict  hy  ham  adrcnchej). 
Ayenr.  p.  50.  And  te  swin  .  .  adreinteii  ham 
suhlen  vSex  see.  p.  230.  She  feil  and  hath  her 
seif  adreint.   GOWER  II.  273. 

c.  intr.  ertrinken:  Him  sore  agaste  to 
adrenche.  St.  Cristopii.  97.  cf.  104.  He  wod 
into   the   water ,     his    feren   him   bysyde ,    to 


Bote  ho  turne  hire 

'.    Meid.  Mauegr. 

clene.    Ancr.  R. 

p.  220.    Men  .  . 

P.  Pl.  6434.    l»e 

he  ne  com  neuer 


adrenche.  Pol.  S.  p.  21' 
mod,    ter   a   scal   adrenche. 
st.  61.     Heo    adrenche^    allt 
p.  314.     I*er  adreinte  Pharao. 
Amydde  the  flood  adreynteii. 
kyng  adrcntc  ik.  alle  hys,  tat 
aje.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  39. 

adrcsseii,ad«ll'esseu  V.  afr.  adresser,  adrecier, 
neue,  adress. 

1.  aufrichten:  And  therupon  him  hath 
adrcssed,  And  with  his  hond  ful  ofte  blesscd. 
GowER  II.  295. 

2.  schmücken:  That  I  ne  have  for  love 
be  The  better  addressed  and  arraied.  Govver  I. 
134.  cf.  Halliw.  Biet.  p.  22. 

adressiug  s.  Richtung,  Leitung. 

As  men  seen  j>e  karter  worken  in  |ie 
tournynge,  and  in  attempryng  or  in  adressync/ 
ofhiskartes.   Cll.  Boeth.   p.  163. 

adl'ifeil,  adrivcu  v.  ags.  ädrifan,  pellere. 
s .  d)-ifen ,  drivcn .  austreiben. 

He  scal  .  .  hordom  forbeodan,  and  (leouas 
addrivan.   OEH.   p.  115. 

adrigen,  adrieu  v.  ags.  ddrenyan ,  pati, 
2>atrare.  s.  dreo\cn,  dri\en.  aushalten,  er- 
tragen. 

Ne  mijte  heo  adny  j>at  heo  ne  weop  wiji 
ije.  KH.  1035.  In  alle  thys  londe  ther  ys  not 
soche  a  knyjt,  AVere  he  never  so  welle  ydyjt, 
That  hys  stroke  myjt  adrye,  liut  he  schidde  hyt 
.sore  abye.  Ms.  in  Halliw  Dict.  p.  22. 

adrilleii  v.  vgl.  Kent.  Dial.  drill  —  slide 
away.  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  31S.  mhd.  nhd.  ndl. 
ndd.  drillen,  schw.  drilla ,  dän.  drille,  ent- 
weichen, entschlüpfen,  davon  gehen. 
Wanne  man  leteth  adrylle  That  he  god  jelde 
schel.  SriOREH.  p.  114.  Meche  hys  the  mede 
that  hym  worthe,  By  so  that  he  nadrylle.  p.  90. 

adrinkcu  v.  ags.  ädrincan  {-dranc,  -druncon; 
drimcen),  aqiiis  suffocari.  s.  drinken,  er- 
trinken. 

te  knaue  j^er  gan  adrinke.  KH.  p.  971. 
ter  inne  he  adronc.  IjA|.  I.  93.  tene  put  Jiet 
hit  adrotic  inne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  5S.  ter  adrimcke 
Sexes.  liAj.  I.  422.  ter  heo  adronken.  I.  I(»5. 
His  gode  sipes  |)et  ine  see  adronyke  [idr unken 
ä.  T.j  I.  343  j.  T.  ta  Humber  was  dead  in 
Humbre  adrunken  [adronke  j.  T.j  I.  91.  In  |ie 
se  adronke  he  was.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  430. 

adrii^oii,  adronjeii,  adrinvieii  v. 
ädryyan,  ddriyan,  crsiccare  u.  dilruyian, 
vian,  arescere.  s.  driqen,  dri}en. 

a.  tr.  austrocknen:  He  ndriiwcde  t^e 
Reade  See.  Ancr.  R.  p.  220. 

b.  intr.  vertrocknen,  verdorren, 
absterben:  tet  te  figer  .  .  shal  adniwicn. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  150.  Pe  bouh  .  .  r/(/?7«ürM"^  witiinnen. 
ih.  AdruiciS  ))e  bowes.  ih.  Sum  of  jie  sede  feol 
an  upjie  i)e  staneand  |ier«r/n/jtW<>.  OEH.  p.  1.33. 
bildl.  "^ef  thou  wylt,  man,  thorj  thy  schryft  Lat 
thy  senne  al  adrou)e.   SlIOREH.  p.  34. 

adubbcinoilt  s.  afr.  aduhemcnt,  adoybement, 
adohenient ,  pr.  adohamc7i  ,  vgl.  dtibben. 
Schmuck  ,   Glanz. 

te  sunne  bemej  bot  blo  ik  blynde  In 
respecte  of  |iat  adnhhe^ncvt.  All.  P.  1 ,  83.  cf.  85. 


ags. 
(Ulm- 


adune  —  se. 


23 


adnuo,  aduii,  adoiine,  ndoiiu  (meist  ohne  t) 
adv.  ags.  dihhic.  s.  dun,  neue,  adoion. 

1.  hinunter,  herunter,  hinab, 
nieder:  Godrich  fei  to  f)er  er{ie  adunc. 
Havel  2735.  I>e  streames  j)et  striden  adjin  of 
{)ine  deorewuröe  uet.  OEH.  p.  2(»2.  Alihte 
(tdun  to  helle.  Ancr.  11.  p.  24S.  Buh  {ie ,  he 
sei?i ,  adu7i  ant  let  me  up.  Anck.  R.  p.  2()(). 
Of  parais  from  hAVonne  jie  engles  adun  foUon. 
OEH.  p.  ()1.  Hu  Adam  ure  vorme  fader  adwi 
vel  into  helle.  Kkl.  S.  p.  Sl.  Warpec)  eauer 
toward  tis  tur  for  to  kästen  hit  adun.  H.VLI 
Meid.  p.  5.  Dude  hire  adun  swiöe  [ging 
schnell  hinab].  Leg.  Katii.  2057.  Pe  hod 
hongede  admi.  Laj.  I.  123.  t^eonne  vallec^ 
adun.  Ancr.  R,.  p.  3().  —  And  keste  adoumo 
fruyt  inoughe.  Sev.  Sag.  Odi).  Vp  she  stirte.  . 
And  käste  fie  knaue  ndoun  so  harde.  Havel. 
5('i().  If  the  deu  is  up  idrawe,  and  adowi  falle 
also.  Por.  Sc.  225.  He  lighte  adoivn  of  lyard 
P.  Pl.  1149S.  Adomi  he  lay  al  softe  {lere.  St. 
Kenelm  155.  Under  the  whel  ful  lowe  he  lay 
(idoun.  Cli.  C.  T.  2025.  And  layd  ndoun  his 
potent  and  his  hat,  And  eek  his  scrij) ,  and  set 
him  soft  adonv.  7358.  Adoun  he  sat  a  kneo. 
OxF.  Stud.  51.  Knele  adoun  oppon  thy  knee. 
Sev.  Sag.  1132.  On  knees  adinm  he  fil.  Cii. 
C.  T.  1105. 

Oft  steht  dies  zusammengesetzte  Adverb 
mit  Verben  sinnlicher  Bewegung  und  Richtung 
in  bildlichem  Sinne  zur  Bezeichnung  der  De- 
müthigung  oder  Bewältigung :  Bvh  (tdun  [line 
heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  206.  ©et  blisfule  bern 
fiet  aredde  al  moncun  up  jiet  was  adu)i  afallen  . . 
and  (^et  fiuruh  his  hoH  passiun  werp  j)ene  deouel 
(idun.  OEH.  p.  2n5.  A  londe  is:  a  watere  he 
heom  adun  leaide.  Laj.  I.  24.  ^i^  "le  is  leued 
{lurh  leue  Lauerd  for  to  legf/cn  ham  adun. 
Leg.  Katii.  771.  They  .  .  bare  adoune  the 
pouere.  Depo8.  of  R.  H.  p.  9.  '5yf  ^flt  eny 
hym  wrajijiede,  adoiin  he  was  anon.  R.  of  Gl. 
p,  370. 

adniioward,  adunward,  adonnward,  adou- 
ward  adv.  ags.  ddnnvcard,  deoisum,  vgl.  dnnc- 
ivard.  hinunter,   abwärts,   unterwärts. 

An  engel  .  .  wi?l  feorliche  afluhte  Üeoninde 
(tdnneward.  LEG.  Katii.  2020.  I>et  heui  ulessis, 
{let  drawet  hire  ttduneumrd.  Ancr.  R.  p.  140. 
l>et  heo  ualle  aduncroard  of  holie  heihnesse. 
p.  170.  Buh  jie  .  .  adunetvard.  p.  260.  Hamun 
arnde  upward  &  oäer  while  aduntvard.  Laj.  I. 
306.  The  heved  iboued  adonnward.  Pol'.  Sc 
321.  As  hi  freoseth  adonnward.  223.  tis  com- 
paygnie  of  muses  casten  wro^ely  jie  obere 
adoumvard  to  {ie  erf)e.  Ch.  lioeth.  p.  7.  — 
Cnihtes  eoden  upward,  cnihtes  eoden  adomoard 
[dunward  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  214.  Byturnde  hem 
aboue  al  heselyche  ,  as  it  wold  be  udonward. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  362.  So  that  hit  freosez  anyjt. 
And  the  deu  freose  adoii7vard.  Pop.  Sc.  223. 

Präpositional  steht  es  in  :  Corineus  hine 
fa^lde  &  hine  fusde  mid  marine  aduneward  pa 
clude.  Laj.  I.  81. 

aduiiriht,  aduurihtes  adv.  cf.  neue. 
dowm-if/ht.  hinunter,  nieder,  nieder- 
wärts. 


Alle  dor  and  fujel  i  fliht  letc  he  makede 
adnnriht.  OEH.  p.  50.  Duste  him  ndunriht  to 
|ier  eoröe.  St.  Mariier.  p.  12.  Sweordes  dunt 
is  udunriht.  Ancr.  R.  p.  60.  ^uer  selc  god 
cniht  shen  a^uere  adunriht.  La}.  III.  64.  Alle 
heore  cnihtes  aniere  forÖrihtes  adnnrihtcs  slojen 
al  jiat  heo  neh  conien.  II.  351.  Adtinrihtes 
slowen  al  jiat  hü  neh  comen.  III.  100  j.  T. 

adunicn,  adciiicii  v.  s.  dunim,  ags.  dynian, 
strrperr.  b  e  t  ä  u  1)  e  n. 

Thu  aduni'st  Thas  monnes  earen.  O.  A.  N. 
337.  I  was  adcnyd  of  that  dynt.  AuDELAY 
p.  78. 

adiisheii,  adusseu  v.  s.  duschen  u.  vgl. 
adwsihen.  schlagen,  niederwerfen. 

Heo  {)at  tus  adiistc,  hire  heuenliche  fader 
adun.  Hali  Meid.  p.  41. 

advaiiceil  v.  s.  avancen. 

adveut  s.  mlat.  advcnlus  im  kirchl.  Sinne, 
neue.  dass.  Advent,  Adventszeit. 

The  thridde  dai  of  the  .-/^/tv///.   Hek.  1847. 

adversari,  adversaric,  advorsairc  s.  lat. 
udversariiis,  pr.  adversdri,  neb.  aversier,  afr. 
adversaric,  adver  sicr  neb.  arcrsier,  neue,  adver - 
sary.   Gegner,  Feind,  auch  Teufel. 

tet  no  vyend  ous  uondy  .  .  ne  non  aduersari 
ous  asayli.  Ayeni',.  p.  170.  Uor  to  ouercome 
hire  aduersarie  j)et  is  jie  dieuel.  p.  238.  That 
al  was  fals  that  sayde  his  adversaric.  Ch.  C.  T. 
13610.  The  cruel  adversaire,  The  lovers  foe, 
that  cleped  is  Dispaire.  C.  OF  LovE.   1035. 

adverse  adj.  pr.  advers,  afr.  advers,  avers, 
lat.  adversas  p.p.,  nene.  dass.  gegnerisch, 
feindlich. 

Whan  he  fortune  ^ni  adverse.  GowER  II. 
116. 

adversite,  adversete  s.  afr.  adver sitcit,  ad- 
versitet,  neb.  aversiteit,  neu.  advcrsity.  Wi- 
derwärtigkeit. 

In  pees  and  rest  withouten  adversite. 
Hamp.  4642.  Pouerte  or  aduersitc.  Ayenh. 
p.  27.  Uor  zome  aduersitc  timlich.  ]).  30.  te 
kueades  and  fie  aducrsctes  of  }>e  wordle.  p.  84. 

adverteiice,  adverteus  s.  afr.  advcrtencc, 
avertence,  neue,  advertence.  Aufmerksam- 
keit. 

What  fei  experience  Hath  fro  me  raft, 
alias.'  thyn  advcrtencc.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1257. 
Hire  advertens  is  alwey  elleswhere.  4,670. 

advoutrie  s.  s.  avoutric. 

adwcschen  v.  ags.  ddväscan,  extinr/uere,  vgl. 
adu.shen.  schlagen,  niederwerfen. 

Nis  him  na  derure  for  to  adweschen  adun 
feie  |)en  feawe.  Leg.  Katii.  048.  He  adweschdc 
8c  adun  weorp  })e  wiäerwine  of  helle.  1 196. 

ao  s.  ags.  re  neben  cd  (Grein  I.  250),  aqua, 
ßumen,  afries.  d,  i,  altn.  «',  schw.  «,  dän.  aa, 
alts.  ahd.  aha,  gth.  awa.  Wasser,  Fluss._ 

Swa  heo  comen  a  |)et  lond  in  are  swiÖe 
feire  (B  ,  jier  La^ire  fallec"^  i  fia  sa».  La|.  I.  80. 
An  <«  Saba  jehatenn.   Orm  7091. 

a;,  e;  [die  Formen  a)W,  caw,  ean,  en  nur  in 
Zusammensetzungen],  ags.  «^,  <«r,  lex,  matri- 
monium,  ahd.e;«;«,  elui,m,  e,  lex,  matrimonium 
etc.  afries.  ä,  4,  6wc,  etva,  lex.  alts.  eo,  lex. 

1.    Gesetz,    namentlich   vom   göttlichen 


24 


«e  —  sefre. 


Gesetze  im  A.  T.  :  I'es  cenne  God  sirlde  and 
jesette  <e.  OKH.  p.  Vll.  \\\  |mtt  allter  t)att 
hemm  wass  sett  |)urrii  Godess  (c  To  t'fowwtenn 
|iirr  Mijiji  recless.  ÜKAl  IN.  UnndeniMov.sa'sess 
re.  1  1JS2.  He  .  .  awrat  jia  aide  <•.  OKlT  p.ST. 
I»eo  aide  c  on  Moyscs  dajen.  p.  "^!l.  God  sette  e 
[)am  israelisce  tblce,  hu  heo  .scolden  heore  lii" 
leaden.  ib.  f*reü  tide  beoi^  on  |)isscre  worlde ; 
an  is  [let  wes  buten  e,  and  o(V'r  is  |iet  wes  under 
|)ere  e,  \>q  |iridde  is  nu  efter  C'risies  tocume  .  . 
we  ne  beoi^  na  biifen  c  ne  we  ne  muten  halden  ' 
Moyses  e  licamliche.   ih. 

2.  E  h  e;  in  dieser  Bed.  stehen  die  zuletzt  auf- 
geführten Formen  in  den  Kompiiss.  lenbreclio, 
exibrct'lie  ags.  (Pvhnci,  o;i>vbrekere,  adulter ; 
Khel)  recher  ,  eaulu'uclie,  eiibniche  ags. 
iccbnjif,  adulterium,   Khebrucli. 

^Eirlirvclic.  \Vr.  Voc.!t5.  Ne  be  |hi  »W^/v/r/fc 
[leg.  cuhrechi].  OEH.  p.  J3.  —  l'a  eawhrcLerfS 
and  lia  lijeres.  OEH.  p.  29.  —  Hordom, 
eaubruche,  meidelure  X^incest.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2oi. 
feos  men  .  .  [ie  liggec^  inne  eiihruche.  OEH. 
p.  49. 

sedi  adj.   s.  eadi. 

aefeu,  ajveu,  efeu,  eveii,  eve,  aven,  ave  s. 
ags.  cefen,  efen,  afries.  dvend,  inven,  iücn  etc. 
alts.  dbutid,  dvand,  ahd.  dhant,  ndl.  avond,  altn. 
apltin,  schw.  aftun,  dän.  aften ,  neue.  eve. 
Abend. 

^Er  hit  Aveore  cefen.  Laj.  111.  62.  Heo 
comen  Höen  on  (ei(e)t  to  londe.  1.48.  Att  efevn. 
Orm  i;35;i.  Till  efe.7V}.  1105.  Anan  swa  hit 
was  euen.  La}.  111.  71.  Eue)i  cam.  G.  A.  Ex. 
IÜ75.  Tho  hyt  was  t;ü<v><.  Sev.  Sag.  1941.  Whan 
\>e  men  cam.  Langt,  p.  Kit).  Vo  hit  com  to 
euen.  Ayenb.  p.  191.  Ine  niht  oöer  in  euen. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  44.  At  e.veti.  Ps.  58,  7.  15.  89,  (i. 
Langt,  p.  4t).  We  schalle  not  rest  even  nor 
morne  TowN.  M.  p.  125.  Tho  hit  eve  was. 
St.  Br.\NI).  p.  It).  Ich  singe  an  eve.  O.  A.  N. 
'.\'l^.  From  eve  fort  a  morje.  4,'}2.  Forte  ene  al 
longe  day.  St.  Kenelm  227.  A  Seyn  Petres 
eue.  K.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  41)7.  A|en  ene.  p.  289.  A 
morwe  or  on  eve.  Ch.  H.  qf  Ftinie.  '■'>,  IDlti. 
Anan  swa  hit  beoc^  auen.  La'j.  I.  245.  I»a  hit 
wes  ediien  II.  397.  Both  avenc  and  eke  amorw. 
Kel.  Ant.  1.  191.  On  a  palmesonnes  ave. 
ArtH.  A.  MeRL.    ]).  2tlt). 

In  Zusammensetzungen  findet  man  meist 
even  und  eve: 

eveillig'llt  s.  ags.  (efeiilenlit,  lux  vespertina. 
A  b  e  n  d  1  i  c  h  t ,  Zwielicht. 

I  swerc  it  is  erenlifiht.  Ms.  in  HalLIW. 
Dict.  p.  341.  Syre  Degrivaunt  at  crt/ie/i/}/h 
Armede  hym.   Degrev.    Hiol 

eveilSOiig,  ovc'soiig  |-8:iiig|  s.  ags.  (cfensang, 
cantus  ves])ertin us.  A  b  e  n  d  g  e  s a n  g  ,  Ves- 
per. 

To  t^e  hersuni  e/irnsaj/i/  of  |ie  hyje  tyde. 
G.vw.  !)32.  At  [te  day  of  date  of  eiieiiso?u/e. 
All.  P.  1,528.  When  evi/n.sonf/e  was  alle  done. 
NuGa>  Poet.  [>.  51.  Aftyre  <7"<;//6(/«//<'.  MoRTE 
Artii.  891.  Efter  oiesanr/  anonriht  siggei^  oAver 
Placebü.  Ancr.  R.  p.  22.  Singeth  forth  |oin- 
evesony.    Bek.   2U88.     The   foweles  .  .   bigonne 


here  evestmi/.  St.  Brand.  p.  It).  He  biddij) 
ham  lijt  to  eiiesung,  CoK.  I3u.  Furniv.  Aftyre 
evesiniije.  MoKTF,  Artii.  91)0.  Of  (he  crouche 
he  was  do  At  eresiuif/en  oure.   SllOREll.  p.  87. 

eveiistorre  s.  ags.  (efenstcorra ,  hesperus. 
Ab  V  n  ils  ter  n. 

\V  lief  her  thou  .  .  makist  euetiealene  |euetid- 
slL-rre  Oxf.|  to  rise  ?    Wycl.  Job.  38,32.  Purv. 
eventid ,   evetid   s.     ags.    cefentid ,   tempus 
ve.spertinum.   neun,  eventide.  Abendzeit. 

li^en  euentid.  Ancr.  R.  p.  404.  In  eueii- 
lilde.  All.  P.  1,  581.  On  jie  euentyde.  2,  479. 
'Pille  agayne  the  ecenehjde.  PkrcEV."  1129.  The 
euentid  and  morwetid  was  maad  o  daie.  WyCL. 
(JEN.  1,  5.  Purv.  In  the  eveti/de.  ClI.  Leq.  of 
(,■  \V.  Tesbe.  65. 

seveiitiiiHs  avoiitiiiK',  evciiiiie  s.  ags.  (ef'en- 
tima  ,  hora  vespertina .  Abendstunde, 
Aben  dzei  t. 

I*a  com  hit  to  t)an  (euentime  [euetinie].  T.]. 
L.vj.  II.  112.  A  t^an  anendme  [in  {lan  euetime 
j.  T.]  n.  325. 

eveuwhile  s.  Abendzeit. 

To  heij  vs  hastely  henne  ich  hope  be  jie 
best,  euenly  [lis  euenwhile ,  or  men  to  mochel 
walk.  Will.  1740. 

[ajveuiug]  eveniug  s.  ags.  (efnuny,  auf  M%Q- 
dom  dhe)nng,  neue,  evenin;/.   Abend. 

I'ene  dsei  longe  riht  to  |ian  eiieniny.  Laj.  111. 
221.  Whanne  euenyny  was  comun  [euenynye 
was  maad.  Oxf.]  Wycl.  Mattii.  20,  8.  Purv. 
The  our  was'now  a/c«////.^.  Mark.  U,  11.  Oxf. 
Evenynye,  |)e  laste  parte  of  |ie  day.  Pr.  P. 
p.  144. 

aefre,  efre,  evre,  «fer,  efer,  ever,  efere, 
severe,  evere,  eaver,  avere,  ajr,  er  adv.  ags. 
cej'ie,  semper,  unquam,   neue.  ever. 

1.  immer,  zu  jeder  Zeit:  All  forrlii 
wass  cefre  s;dlt  Wi|)l)  alle  lakess  oflVedd.  Orm 
1058.  icc  am  Gabriiel  juitt  (Cf'fe  !s:  cefre  stannde 
Biforenn  Godd.  205  t»et  is  and  wes  and  (/'/c 
scal  beon  iblecced.  OlsH.  p.  57.  I'a  dusian 
him  sculen  efre  adredan.  p.  111.  He  is  ord, 
for  he  wes  efre.  p.  217.  Pet  ure  drillten  beo 
('«/•(' iliered.  ]).  It)7.  I'et  «vor  wy|ioute  ende  ssi-l 
yleste.  Ayenb.  p.  71.  JEfer  he  heom  leide 
on.  Laj.  1.  24.  tloo  ferden  (■/(■;■  fon"^  riht  1.  54. 
l'e  nefer  ne  abeah  to  nane  deol'eljyld  ,  ac  efer 
wurf^ade  ^ane  soöne  God.  OEH.  p.  227. 
hvuröe  |m  wille  etier.  p.  215.  Heo  is  euer  on  \- 
schal  beon.  Ancr.  R.  \>.  I!.  l>et  fette  drauhr) 
eu.er  to  jier  eor(V>.  p.  132.  Ever  out  cometh  evel 
spönne  web.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  115.  Efere  tu  jiam 
Settercs  dei  heo  comen  .  .  to  |ian  sinagoge. 
OI'jH.  p.  9.  Swa  longe  swa  biö  feuere ,  her  ne 
cume  we  nteuere.  Laj.  11.  45t).  Longe  beuö 
(euere,  daed  ne  bii^  he  nuniere.  11.  3t)7.  Ontende 
me  euere  i  |)ine  bileaue.  OPM.  p.  215.  Huld 
hem  euere  in  Scotlund.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  37t).  Ther 
heo  sculen  wunien  evere  buten  ende.  Rel.  S. 
j).  81.  c^-  tu  sehalt  after  jie  CAven  euurr  |)e  oöer 
beon.  Lkg.  KatII.  14t;s.  Ich  am  euuer  \\ii\  i)e. 
Is70.  To  iseon  e<nt,cr  f>e  unseli  gastes.  OEH. 
p.  253.  As  te  World  forjelt  euuer  at  ten  ende. 
HaliMeid.  p.  7.  Wes  eauer  &  is  cleane.  p.  11. 


sefre  —  severselc. 


25 


Wc  haldef>  Cristes  laje  &  wulle^  tiiicn-.  \j\}.  II. 
]()S.  Lonf!;e  biö  uuvrc.  II.  550.  Longe  hu^  <iucr. 
III.  29  J.  .iiii-r  o  jion  ende.  1.  257.  8uch  strong 
tyjiinges  in  sorwc  and  in  sore  Brojt  jiis  false 
kyng,  and  er  \)v  lengor  [le  more.  I{.  oK  Gl. 
p*  1 10.  Wepen  he  ruolite  £!)■  his  lyf  sytli.  Kki, 
Ant.  I.  J12.   s.  Spraeli])!-.  I.  ^07.  ' 

Mit  dem  Komparativ  »uirr,  mar,  moic,  ino 
dient  die  Partikel  vorzugsweise  zur  Bezeichnung 
des  Hineinreieheus  in  die  Zukunft  von  dem  ge- 
gebenen Zeit})unkle  aus,  immerdar,  immer- 
fort; Nu  and  euere  vuere.  Ii.\J.  IIT.  4!I7. 
I'ennc  and  ((tiere  »uire.  I.  182.  Ye  sal  thank  nie 
enerinare.  Seuyn  Sag.  125.  Thar  he  suld 
euermnr  duelle.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  8.  And  thar 
euer  mar  to  dwelle.  p.  8i.  Betere  is  thoUeii 
whyle  sore,  Then  mournen  erermore.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  28  sq.  Fro  now  furthe  everinure.  TOWN.  M. 
p.  19.  So  that  evei-e  mo  Half  the  urthe  the 
sonne  bischyneth.  PoP.  Sc.  17.  \Jox\ove eiirevio. 
Ayenb.  p.  14.  But  cverino ,  wher  so  1  go  or 
ride,  I  am  thin  owen  clerk.  Cll.  C.  T.  42136. 

In  ähnlicliem  Sinne  wird  die  Partikel  mit 
eft ,  auch  mit  hinzugefügtem  (iffenrard  oder 
innre,  verbunden  ;  Sinjie  god  man  he  becom  & 
aforced  hym  ynou ,  And  byhet  God  etiereft 
afterward  to  byleue  wou.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  323. 
Therfore  evereft  afterward,  wher  so  develenbeo, 
Of  thundre  hi  beoth  so  sore  agast.  PoP.  Sc.  179. 
Ase  hye  .  .  isije  hyne  come  to  lyve  ajen,  And 
evereft  more  alyve  to  ben.  SiiOREH.  p.  121.  So 
he  dude  thvüke  time  .  .  That  Cipre  is  etiereft 
iliülde  of  the  king  of  Engelonde.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  486.  Ther  nis  non  of  thulke  threo  that  hadde 
eni  wounde  That  evenff  iheled  beo.  Por.  Sc. 
305.  We  habbeth  ibeo  her  fourscore  |er  that 
noman  ne  com  ous  to ;  Evereft  oure  Loverd 
thurf  his  grace  ifed  ous  hath  echon.  St.  Brand. 
p.  14. 

Die  einfache  und  die  erweiterte  Partikel 
verbindet  sich  mit  Präpositionen ,  wie  in  und 
f(ir :  I'üu,  Laverd,  heghist  ««<"«;«•  is.  Ps.  91,  9. 
He  Ijauerd  oure  God  in  ever  innre.  104,  7.  Hy 
byefi  uorlore  it»r  eitrenio.   AYENB.  p.  13. 

2 .  j  e m a  1  s  ,  zu  irgend  einer  Zeit: 
|iis  wes  jie  forcuööeste  mon  [le  cefre  hedde 
kinedom.  Laj.  I.  279.  Niss  nan  mann  |)att  tcfre 
majj  Meocnesse  mare  shaewenn.  ürm  1(1736. 
Hu  mei  ic  efre  ibete?  ÜEH.  ]).  21.  I^e  fairesle 
man  [lat  i'iire  jut  on  \\\  londe  cam.  KH.  78?^. 
AI  is  attritüGode  |)et  heo  euer  wurcheö.  Ancr. 
H.  p.  200.  So  bide  ich  evere  mete  other  drinke. 
Wr.  Anecd.  p.  6.  Alle  the  sooth  sawes  That 
Salomon  seide  evere.  P.  Pl.  5626.  ün  ewc 
wise  i  |)e  world  |iat  he  er/Mcr  walde.  Leg.  Kath. 
12;!1.  AI  fiat  etiner  Godd  iseoö  fiat  ham  wule 
framien.  Hali  Meid.  p.  29.  He  wes  jie  bezste 
latimer  jiat  cer  com  her.   L.vj.  II.  175. 

3.  In  Komparativsätzen  findet  sich  die  Par- 
tikel, in  ältester  Zeit  mit  wiederholtem  se  (ags. 
se^^sve,  svd)  sonst  mit  pe  ( angs.  J)e ,  py) 
verbunden  ,  seltener  in  beiden  Gliedern  der 
proportionalen  Gleichstellung ,  meist  in  dem 
ersten  allein  ;  Eiter  se  he  innre  strengfMei^  him 
to  sAvfilmminde  mid  jie  watere ,  se  he  innre 
swimmeö    abac.    ÜEH.    p.  51.      Eauer   se    f)u 


nnire  wa  t^"  inare  wcane  dost  me  .  .  se  jni  wurches 
mi  wil  &  mi  weol  mare.  Leg.  Katii  2135. 
Eaner  se.  [iu  sinint/fii/ier  stundest  ajain  him,  se 
he  .  .  tvodeliiher  weorrecV  Hali  Meid.  p.  15. 
Eauer  se  hare  murine  wes  mare  togederes,  se  |ie 
sorhe  is.s(// v<!  at  te  twiuninge.  p.  27.  — Ever  Ihe 
lasse  that  he  bereth,  The  hurdier  he  is  of  herte. 
P.  Pl,.  9522.  Euiir  Ihe  fai/rer  that  she  spake, 
The  fonler  braydes  gan  he  make  IroMYD.  lS3;t. 
Erer  Ihe  hiere  that  thou  art,  Erer  the  Imrer  l)e 
thy  hert.   Kkl.  Ant.  I.  92. 

1.  In  Sätzen  mit  urs|)riinglicii  i  nt  erroga- 
tive  n  F  ürwörter  n  und  yVdverbien  wirkt 
die  gewöhnlich  von  se,  so  auch  sinn  liegleitete, 
dem  Fürworte  oder  Adverb  unmittelbar  oder 
weiterhin  folgende  Partikel  zeitlich  verall- 
gemeinernd: IIwo  se  euer  hermei^  |ie.  Anck  . 
li.  p.  184.  Godess  |ieoww,  whasumin  itt  iss. 
Orm  5564.  Hwat  weole  o9er  hivat  wunne  se 
jier  eaaer  of  cume  ,  to  deore  hit  beoi^  aboht. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  What  so  ever  betide. 
TowN.  M.  p.  39.  MlHitsum  ever  they  be  hougely 
they  crye.  Cov.  M.  p.  395.  Hivueh  se  ha  eaaer 
beo,  let  bringen  liire  forä.  Leg.  Kath.  592. 
Beo  he  hwuch  se  he  eauer  beo.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  33.  Jfu  se  euer  hire  kurtel  beo  ischeaped. 
Ancr.  R  p.  200.  Hon  so  hit  evere  go.  Pop. 
Sc.  18.  Taketh  hede  .  .  whersever  je  com. 
Freemas.  579  Where  so  ever  ye  go  or  ride. 
ToAVN.  M.  p.  39.  Of  f)e  lutle  banes  ,  f)  flowen 
ut  wiö  j)e  eoile,  floweö  o5er  eoile  ut ,  hivider  se 
men  <«//<'?■  bereö  ham.  Leg.  Kath  2517.  Sone 
so  \>u  telles  te  betere  \)en  an  ot)(ir,  beo  hit 
hioerfare  se  hit  eauer  beo.   Hali  Meid.  p.  43. 

5.  a.  Aehnlich  ist  die  verallgemei- 
nernde Bedeutung  der  Partikel,  wo  sie  den 
unbestimmten  Fürwörtern  celcundceni},  wie  dem 
Adv.  ihivar  vortritt. 

leverielc,  averelc,  cBverelch,  overech, 
evrecli,  efrec,  evrec,  evreicli,  everilc  (-ilk), 
everich,  ejivricli,  levric,  efricli,  eavcreiich, 
everulc,  everucli  u.  a.,  endlich  everi,  every, 
jeder,  vgl.,  celc  und  (efre. 

Muercelc  sehte  mon.  Laj.  I.  196.  An 
<('Uer(dche  tune.  II.  593.  An  ceuerelcite  ende.  II. 
15.  .iiierelene  cnihte  [dat  1  I.  329.  Aueralehe 
wintre.  I.  257.  Evereeh  holi  day.  St.  Brand. 
p.  13.  Into  (''</•<'(■/' londe.  KH.  216  Ai  eiireehe 
dunte.  609.  We  lunien  ure  efree  oöer.  GEH. 
p.  7.  Earee  crislene  mon  p.  133.  Eareich 
more  loueji.  Ayenb.  p.  268.  Evereich  oihar:  day 
I  faste.  Cu.  Tr  a.  Cr.  2,  116(i.  Euerilc  bale, 
And  euerilc  wunder,  and  euerilc  wo.  G.  A.  Ex. 
68.  Euerilc  he  kiste.  2355.  Everilk  man.  Metk. 
Hom.  p.  2.  At  everilke  messe,  p.  1.  ün  eiierilk 
stede.  G.  A.  E.\.  582.  Enirilk  day.  Barb.  9, 
158.  Enerich  schal  holden  jie  uttre  (sc.  riwle]. 
Ancr  R  p.  4.  Eueriches  limes  uelunge.  p.  48. 
In  eueryche  ssyre.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  .374.  Eniri/eJie 
jere.  Amadace  12.  Euyrielie  day  13.  Me 
{linkes  eaerieh  jirowe.  WiLL.  622.  Ererych  avre 
other  stereth.  Cll.  H.  of  Eaine  2,  309  Wii> 
eainiche  |iorn  wrang  ut  te  reade  blöd.  ÜEH. 
p.  281.  .^uric  mon.  ]).  137.  Into  cm/tV/Cfc»  ojire 
shcire.  Procl.  of  H.  III.  Sprachpr.  I.  2,  56. 
.Ullriche  sunendeie.  p.  135.    Euric  mon.  p.  131. 


26 


severselc  —  sehte. 


Efrich  ancre.  Ancr.  K.  ]).  f».  Oi'  cfiirh  ordre. 
]).  1.  EimereHch  wif  {)at  is  hire  were  j)ral. 
Hali  MkiI).  p.  IH.  In  i'nucrrnch  time.  j).  25. 
Leg.  K.\th.  'iKül.  Of  vaucrench  strete.  T^b. 
Evernlc  fijod  mon.  li.\j.  I.  101.  JSfrruch  a 
paro.s.shf  heo  polketh.  Pol.  S.  p.  157.  Nou  hath 
prude  the  pris  in  ercntrhc  plawe.  p.  15:i.  —  Ful 
god  in  ci(vri  tronie.  Havel.  S.  From  cvrry 
schires  ende.  Cii.  C.  T.  15.  Evcry  day  he  was 
in  were.  TowN.  M.  ]).  ;i5.  Evcry  day,  (juotidic. 
Pr.  P.  p.  114. 

Wenn  das  Fürwort  sub.stantivirt  oder  appo- 
.sitiv  eintritt,  so  wird  ihm  auch  (tn,  on,  (me,  ags. 
(in,  heigegeben  :  God  Hemed  .  .  us  tmertlk  (ine. 
Mktu.  Hom.  p.  (IT.  Of  the  clauses  eiicrilk  an. 
]).  ;i2.  Eucrcchr  on  at  ones  loueli  laujten  here 
leue.  Will.  5412.  Hi  beof)  jier  funden  ciircch 
one.  Fl.  a.  Bl.  2SJ.  Eucräc  on  in  kinde  good. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1S5.  Seue  nijt  .sirien  cuvrilc  on  He 
i.s  let  ut  flejen.  (lOi).  Ine  had  Jie  Ingli.s  vuvrük 
on  at  wille.  J;ANGT.  p.  .'{.  A  stone,  Pat  Hauelok 
käst  wele  l'orbi  cuerilk  one.  p.  2(1.  He  com- 
maiindes  you  ercrilk  on.  TowN.  M.  p.  121. 
Eiicrich  on  sigge  hire  vres.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2(t. 
Uuyk  after  Darie  ci^drych  on.  Alis.  2480, 
Siththe  hath  he  .spoke  of  cvcrych  on  These  noble 
wyfes.  Ch.  C.  T.  4478.  Come  the  apostles 
cuerychon.  AssuMPC.  B.  Mar.  304.  This  foules 
eiicrich  on.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  100,  Harlottes  cvcrich 
on.  TowN.  M.  p.  8.  Anon  Assemblede  he  is 
düusse  pers  cueriich  on.  Pol.  S.  p.  190. 

In  der  Zusammenstellung  von  fcfrc  und 
ccni}  begegnen  die  Formen  efreiii,  eavcr  eni, 
aver  aei,  ccver  aei,  irgend  ein.  vgl.  ccni}. 

Wurse  to  }iolien  })enne  (front  of  alle  jia 
of^re  pine.  OJIH.  p.  43.  Swottre  jien  cimcr  eni 
haliwei.  Leg.  Kath.  170(i.  He  seide  jif  mon 
funde  in  (lucr  cei  londe  fcucr  cci  cniht  bffrn,  [le 
nsBuere  fa?der  no  ibred  [hadde  j.  T.j  JjAJ.  II.  220. 

Das  Adv.  evcriinvar,  cäveriliwcr,  neue. 
cvcryiohere,  weiset  auf  Zusammensetzung  mit 
ags.  gehvdr,  ychvär,  iibüpic,  wo  auch  immer, 
überall,  vgl.  ihwiir,  ihwcr. 

Eucrihwiir  hwarse  ich  go  swuriest  forö, 
bileaue  je  \)e  lengure.  Ancr.  R.  p.  200.  Vi 
lefmon  .  .  is  wiöe  f>e  cauerihwcr.  Leg.  Kath. 
081. 

b.  Selten  ist  cefre  mit  Hau])twörtern  zu- 
sammengesetzt, wie  in  : 

everbleviiig'e  s.  Ewigkeit;  I'e  langnessc 
of  hii^  oirchlciiinye.   AvENH.  p.  1((5. 

everlastiiigiii?ss  s.  V]  w  i  g  k  <>  i  t :  The  liord .. 
that  dwellith  in  cucrid.sfynyncssc.  WvCL.  Is. 
57,  15.  Purv.  Thei  .  .  shuln  shyne  .  .  as  sterris 
into  ciicrUifityriyncssis.  Dan.  12,  3.  Oxf.  Purv. 

c.  Mit  Participien  steht  es  bisweilen  in 
lockerer  Zusammensetzung,  z.  B.  in  : 

everlastiiigc,  cvoiiestiiule,  e  w  i  g :  For  the 
(■nrldstynye  lif.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  42.  Of  jildyng 
cvcrldstyngc,  joye.  ib.  Lif  ciirclcstindc.  AvENB. 
\i.  05.   He  one  is  curclcstindc.  \>.  104. 

«cftcr,  cftcr  adv.  u.  pra>pos.  s.  (iftcr. 

icgicdc,  a>gC(lc  s.  ahn.  (iyfcfi=  (l-yreti,  celebri- 
tas  nominis,  deliciie.  Schwelgerei? 

Iskemmtinng  &inn  idellejjc,  Inn  /eycedc  & 
i  lejjkess.  Okm  2105.   Inn  illc  unnitt,  Inn  (cyedc 


8c  i  lejjkess.   8045.     lUc  unnitt  Off  rcqcde  &  off 
lejjkess.   80.50. 

ii'litc,  eilte,  echte,  enhte,  aihte,  eihte, 
ei;te,  alite,  a^te,    ag:hte.,    aiilite,  aiichte, 

ailghle  efc.  seh.  (Utcht,  (Htyht,  ags.  ff]d,  goth. 
(lihtü,  ahd.  cht.  Das  nur  in  den  Formen  mit 
dunkelem  Vokal  in  der  Stammsylbe  bi.sweilen 
fehlende  r,  scheint  seinen  Ursprung  in  der  ags. 
i  Plural  form  n.  (chf<t,  acc.  ahUi,  (chtc  zu  hal)en, 
I  welche  sehr  oft  in  der  Bedeutung  v.  opf's  ,  ])os- 
ses.siones  u.  grcges  erscheint;  f'M;  steht  OEH. 
p.  113  s.  unt.  Im  Englischen  scheint  nur  die 
Einzahl  beabsichtigt. 

1.  Güter,  Besitz,  Eigcnthum  über- 
hau])t.;  AI  [labijetene  fchtrha  delde  his  cnihten. 
liAJ.  1.30.  l'u  jias  (chtc  onfo.  I.  152.  He  bira'uede 
mine  (clde.  I.  375.  —  Pe  jie  chtc  wile  healden 
wel,  I'e  wile  he  mai  his  weiden,  'yiua  his  for 
Godes  luue.  MoR.  Ode.  st.  2«.  Salden  heore 
chtc.  OEH.  ]).  Ol.  Moni  mon  naft^l  chta.  p.  1  13. 
I*et  we  .  .  ne  .  .  forAvorpan  ure  chfdn  ,  ac  deli' 
we  ure  chttin  mid  wisdome.  ]i.  105.  Heore  chtc. 
and  heore  chivalrieThey  yolden  to  his  seignorie. 
Alis.  1507.  For  his  hchtc  Iure.  OEH.  p.  103. 
Nim  flu  .  .  of  jiin  ajen  chtc.  p.  31.  —  pe  jiet 
echte  Avile  hablien  wel.  PoEMA  MoR.  v.  55.  To 
bigeten  wrdlic  echte.  OEH.  p.  233.  Hit  nis 
nawicht  sunne  muchel  if  mon  echte  habbe,  ach 
hit  is  muche  sunne  if  mon  echte  luuie(\  p.  147. 
Mid  woredliche  echte,  j).  14*).  —  I'as  reueres  jiet 
nemei^  o?ires  monnes  cdhte.  p.  20.  Cristene 
men  ne  sculen  heore  bileafe  bisettan  on  Jiere 
weordliche  enhte.  p.  lOl.  —  Pat  me  hit  him 
tobrohte,  alle  his  dihte.  Laj.  I.  40.  Godes 
wrake  .  .  binimec^  hem  hwile  oref ,  hwile  o(\'r 
(tihte.  Rp;l.  Ant.  I.  128.  f*  man  .  .  make^  him 
to  forlese  his  uihte.  p.  132.  —  I'et  him  vuele 
itidde,  o?ier  on  him  sulf  .  .  o8er  on  his  eihte. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  202.  Of  note,  of  cloöe,  of  eihie. 
p.  204.  Ich  nul  sulle  my  loverd  [for]  nones 
cunnes  cih/e  leiste  ed.].  Rel.  Ant.  I.  144.  — 
Thu  singst  a}en  ei}tc  Iure.  O.  A.N.  1151.  Vu 
wost  wel ,  lawe  hit  is  \)c  chief  louerd  to  habbe 
{ie  ])este  ei}tc ,  Avhan  a  man  ded  is.  St.  Ehm. 
Conf.  471.  AI  thou  shalt  bileven  here  Ei}tte 
werof  loverd  thou  were.  Wr.  Anecd.  p.  00. 
He  ded  his  citte  [echte  PoEMA  MoR.  42]  on 
sikere  stede.  MoR.  Ode.  st.  21, 

^if  ^el■  is  orcost  oc^er  eni  dhte.  Leg.  Kath. 
1724.  Summe  .  .  ahtc  of  jiis  worlde  makes  luued. 
OEH.  ]).  200.  AI  this  worldes  dhte.  Mapes 
p.  348.  Muchel  dhte  heo  hefden  biwunnen. 
TiAj.  I.  50.  ^^ifl'  |hi  mihht  forrwerr])enn  her  .  . 
freond,  Ä:  land ,  cV  ahhtc.  OilM  1000.  I>urrh 
dhhtes  gredipiesse.  5713.  I  wile  for  dhte  lefmon 
chese.  OEH.  ]).  271.  —  '^eue  heom  al  his  (qte. 
Laj.  I.  44.  Hise  d}tc  and  erue  he  ledde  him  bi. 
G.  A.  Ex.  742.  Gaf  him  lond  and  (i}tc  and 
fe.  783.  —  He  gaf.  .  |tar  (lyhte  to  Hre.  Ps.  77, 
48.  Laverd  of  his  hous  him  he  made ,  And 
])rince  of  alle  jie  oyhtc  he  hade.  Ps.  104,  21. 
To  gif  away  my  warldes  (tyht.  Town.  M.  p.  1 1.  — 
Hauelok  his  sone  he  him  tauhte,  And  hise  two 
douhtres,  and  al  his  duhtc.  Havel.  2215.  A 
deueles  lime  [he]  hus  bitawte,  And  al  his  lond, 
and   al  his  diithc  [=^auhte].   1400.     He  is  wod 


aehte  —  tEihwer. 


27 


That  dwelleth  to  muchel  in  the  tlod,  Für  j;;()Ul 
or  für  anhfe.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  25»i.  —  We  hauen  .  . 
Gold,  and  siluer,  and  michel  nuchte.  Havkl. 
1221.  [I]  shal  .  .  aucte  jie  yeuen.  b'.W.  —  He 
highth  hem  aiuihüe  and  gret  nobleys.  Alis. 
G8S4.  He  nolde  yiue  him  for  non  awjht. 
Seuyn  Sag.  7.SS. 

2.  Viehinsbes.  Sir  JonGiffardnomto  him 
is  quic  ei\te.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  5:^7.  ^us  ha  wes  ant 
wiste  meokost  an  meiden  wic^  oSer  mcidenes  o 
|ie  feit  hire  fostermoderes  ahtv..  St.  Mahiier. 
p.  2.  Cwalm  slat^  |iat  ahtc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27. 
Lowinge  of  \>  <ihte.  Leü.  Kath.  144.  üf  fj 
islein  (ihtr.  201.  Nowöer  blöd  ne  ban  of 
unforgult  uhU-.  232. 

ieiöer,  aioer,  eiöer,  e^oer,  ei^öer,  auch 
wird  eöer,  aider,  eider  angetroffen,  pron. 
indef.  ags.  (ei/()er  =  (CyJwii^fr,  afries.  eider, 
aifler,  ahd.  cofjilnoeJnr,  uterque,  neue,  either, 
berührt  .sich  mit  dem  verwandten  (m^cr  in  der 
Bedeutung,  s.  dass.  jeder  von  beiden. 

I .  Es  steht  sehr  oft  .sub.stantivisch  oder 
absolut,  mit  Kückbeziehung  auf  vorangehende 
Substantivbegriffe  oder  mit  Bezugnahme  auf 
einen  folgenden  Plural :  yErest  wes  j)e  white 
buuen,  &  seo^t^len  he  wes  bineo()en,  cV  fie  drake 
r.Tdc  forwundede  hine  to  da'i^e ,  and  (ci^cr 
wende  to  his  hole.  Laj.  n.'245.  Of  {lair  awen 
saules  .  .  And  of  fiair  bodys,  And  noght  anly 
oidytJwrhy  {lam  seif.  Bot  of  bathe  togyder. 
Hamt.  5978.  Ne  jif  fiu  me  nouöer  to  muchel 
ne  to  lutel,  uor  {lurh  ei^er  moni  mon  suneggeö 
ilome.  ÜEH.  p.  213.  Heora  <'j'^t>r  [aiper].  T.] 
wilnada  oöer  to  walden.  La).  I.  80.  Eour  eyper 
sunegaö.  ÜEH.  p.  15.  Thorwgh  thy  medlynge 
is  iblowe  Youre  eijfher  love  ,  ther  it  was  erst 
unknowe.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1351.  Gripeth  eper 
unker  a  god  tre.  Havel.  1882.  Tak  ether  of 
|ow  a  .spere.  Degrev.  1177.  ^jj/^ov  here  jede 
swa  Rihht  afftei- Godess  lare.  Orm  llih  413. 
Whan  eiper  of  [lemperoures ,  er  fiei  wold  stint, 
eiper  o\>er  keste.  Will.  1612.  Sehr  häufig  i.st 
aiher  etc.  dem  utSer  gegenüber  gestellt :  Ayper 
of)er  in  armez  con  felde.  Gaw.  841.  Aytiur 
foljy  other.  Shoreh.  p.  66.  Ar  ayder  other 
hedde  asaylled.  p.  141.  Chidinge  is  huanne 
eyder  lyexnefi  ojiren.  Ayenb.  p.  66.  Eiper 
{aiper].  T.]  hateden  oöer.  La}.  1.  167.  Eihcr 
curseö  oöer.  ÜEH.  p.  251.  Ei^er  is  .  .  paied 
of  o8er.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  I>at  te  twa  turnden 
ejl^cr  wit^ward  oöer.  Leg.  Katii.  1082.  E}}pirr 
was  wij)[i  oj)err  mec.   ÜRM  250l. 

Aus  dem  meist  neuti'alen  aifler  etc.,  wel- 
ches zweien  durch  find  verbundenen  Substanti- 
ven vorangestellt  wird ,  die  ursprünglich  im 
gleichen  Kasus  mit  ihm  stehen,  entwickelt  sich 
das  konjunktional  erscheinende  ai^er  .  .  nnd 
ags.  (eyher  .  .  find ,  dem  weiter  verbreiteten 
ba^e  .  .  and,  beide  (beides)  ..  und  ent- 
sprechend :  And  sette  jeld  a  fiisse  londe  (etiler 
seluer  and  gold.  Laj.  I.  307.  Fodder  to 
biwinnen  teiper  uodder  and  mete.  HI.  76. 
I>anne  beoä  jiure  eajen  jeopened  and  imujon 
jecnowen  ei\^er  god  and  euyl.  OEH.  p.  223. 
And  dude  |)an  kinge  to  witen  (n^Ser  bi  worden 
and  bi  writen  of  alle  his  deden.  Laj.  III.  241. 


&  tat  i.ss  c}\piyr  himm  ^  hemm  Unnhalsumm. 
ÜRM  7176.  Auch  kommt  eiher  \e  .  .  and,  und 
eiiSer  \e  .  .  \e  [.selbst  mit  mehreren  durch  \e  an- 
geschlossenen Gliedern]  ,  wie  ags.  reyhväder 
ije  ■  ■  ye ,  utrumque  et  .  .  et ,  in  der  ältesten 
Sprache  vor:  te  mei  fordon  ei^ser  \e  f)ine 
wrecche  licome  and  j)ine  saule.  ÜEH.  p.  21. 
Bute  t)u  heo  alle  forlete  eiiser  \e  |ia  ane  \e  j>a 
oöer.  p.  23.  I»a  halia  gast .  .  scule  beon  isceawed 
ei^er  ),e  on  füre,  }<;  on  culfren.  p.  05.  ^ene  bif^ 
his  errt  ihened  oft  and  ilome  ci^er  \e  on  herjunge, 
\e  on  hungre,  \e  on  cwalme,  \e  on  uniwidere,  \e 
on  wilde  deoran.  ]).  115. 

Bei  disjunktiven  Gliedern  wirkt  es  in  der 
Bedeutung  von  alteruier,  e  i  n  e  r  v  o  n  beiden, 
neutral  gefas.st,  gleichfalls  partikelartig:  That 
ther  is  noon  dwellyng  in  this  countree ,  That 
eythir  hath  in  hevene  or  helle  ybe.  ClI.  Ley. 
G.  W.  Prol.  5.  The  deville  me  .spede  if  I  have 
hast  .  .  To  dele  my  good  or  yif  Ayther  to  God 
or  yit  to  man  üf  any  good.  TowN.  M.  p.  11. 
Bryng  .  .  üf  mercy  som  tokynyng  Ayther  bi 
north  or  .southe.  p.  32. 

Auffällig  ist  die  Verwendung  von  er  =  either, 
wieor  =  o?icr  bei  dem  zweiten  Gliede  des  dis- 
junktiven Verhältnisses:  üf  he  .stoc  er  of  fte 
ston.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  215.  In  wude  er  in  (iornes. 
I.  216.  In  eried  lond  er  in  erö  chine.  I.  217, 
so  auch  wiederholt  in  folgenden  Gliedern  :  ün 
stede  er  on  .stalle,  stille  er  lüde,  in  mot  er  in 
market,  er  oni  o?ler  wise.  I.  210. 

2.  Adjektivisch  .steht  es  in  der  Bedeutung 
jeder  von  beiden:  The  furste  dunt  that  he 
him  jaf  he  smot  out  aither  eje.  St.  Brand,  p.  20. 
Stronge  theves  hengen  hy  on  Eyther  half  his 
sede.  SllOREll.  ]).  85.  Dam  fortone,  }iat  ayther 
band  may  chaung  sone.  Hamp.  1273.  By  trw 
recorde  oi  ayther  prophete.  All.  1'.  1,  830  |wo 
auf  saynt  Jon  und  Ysaye  v.  817  gedeutet  wird, 
weshalb  ayther  nicht  durch  eaeh  zu  erklären 
war,  wie  dies  geschehen  ist].  Ba[ie  leddenn  i 
majjfihad  All  f)ejjre  lif  tili  ende ,  Ä:  tohh  wass 
heh  iC-  .soji  weddlac  Halldenn  onn  e),}pcrr  hallfe. 
ÜRM  2497.  Doch  geht  die  kollektive  Bedeutung 
auch  in  die  disjunktive  falteruter)  leicht  über  : 
Chese  on  aither  band,  Whether  the  leuer  wäre, 
Sink  or  .stille  stand.  Tristr.  1,  33. 

a^ihwer,  iciwaer,  ciinver,  aihwer  (-liwar, 
wliere,  wiiarc,  wliorc),  e^whair  (-liwar), 
aiqiiere,  aiqiiharetc.  adv.  ags.  t/yhvär,  ubiquc, 
uscjuam,  ahd.  eoyihrvar,  eor/ahivar.  Das  h  ist 
öfter,  wie  schon  im  Ags.  bi.sweilen,  ausgewor- 
fen. —  vgl.  atuher.  wo  es  nur  sei,  überall, 
bi.sweilen  irgendwo. 

Hateö  hine  beon  kene  &  fBiicrer  riht  deme. 
Laj.  II.  323.  Meknesse  and  mildschipe  makes 
mon  eihiver  luued.  ÜEH.  p.  273.  Pi  delxmeir- 
schipe  mai  make  f)e  eihwer  luued.  p.  275.  AI  is 
ter  eihwer.  Leg.  KatII.  1728.  I'at  te  weane 
eihiver  passe?l  |ie  winne.  Hali  Metd.  p.  30. 
Aihwer  wiö  chatel  mon  mai  luue  chea])e.  ()EH . 
p.  271.  Se  man  that  Godes  wille  deth  Hie  mai 
hine  aihwar  uinde.  HiCKES.  Thes.  I.  233.  ün 
vch  syde  of  the  worlde  aywhnre.  All.  V.  2,  2'!^. 
With  roje  raged  mos.se  rayled  aywhere.  Gavit. 
745.      Unbileave ,    |iat   is   aiware   aleid.     Rel. 


28 


seiner  —  tele. 


Ant.  I.  VM.  Inheven.  in  helle,  and  in  erth 
iii/iv/iiiii'.  H AMI'.  81tt9.  For  to  sle])e  (lytvhore 
nie  thynk  tha(  1  lyst.  TowN.  M.  p.  W'h.  Icc 
amm  |iatt  |)in<;  [latt  nohht  ne  il;eh.  jiatt  r]}htr<Pr 
iss  t'orrworrpenn.  Orm  1^72.  Wite  ye  f(//iw(ir 
(ir{2;endwo)  by  niy  weyes  Any  merveilles?  ÄMs. 
^>75-l.  So  niuny  pynakle  payntet  \va(z  poudred 
,ii/iji)rn\  Gaw".  S(>(t.  cf.  r)!H).  irlU.  James  of 
I  »dwj^las ,  that  (ii/qKfiar  All  wayis  betör  the 
l)ys(liop  schar.   Bakb.  1,  721. 

a?lt',  elc,  alc,  eile,  ile  (ilk),  nie  (statt  des 
auslautenden  c  erscheint  meist  c/i  in  den  Kasus 
vor  Vokalen],  «eh,  eeli,  eieli,  ieli,  ewe,  eiieli, 
uell,  neben  den  älteren  Formen  ewile.  iwilc, 
uwilc  pron.  indef.  ags.  «y/iri/c,  -hvelc,  -livylc, 
zsgz.  ade,  ahd.  eofjUiirelvh.  afries.  «?//,-,  idlik,  ek, 
ik,  ndl.  ('//•,  neue.  fach.   pron.  indef.  jeder. 

a.  I .  adjekt.  ^-Elr  cristen  man  .  .  he 
niacet)  him  [iri  il'on.  ()I'",H.  [).  211.  JElc  firel 
<.\;  tele  widli  wur()e  iuroeid.  L.V}.  II.  1!I7.  ^■Elc 
untrumnisse  heo  jehelde.  OKH.  p.  22t).  ()n 
<rlrJi,'s  cunnes  wise.  Laj.  I.  .'Ml.  ~)ial'  fflrc  man 
jic  jier  was  sunderlice  sprece.  p.  227.  JEU-lic 
monne  heo  dude  riht.  Laj.  I.  Hifl.  He  is  ende 
buton  telcerc  jiendunge.  OKH.  p.  217.  Bad 
(elclh'ne  ohte  gume.  liAj.  II.  1S3.  jElciie 
bilefued  mon  he  lette  bilimien.  III.  176. 

Wearä  |)a  de  fiing  cuces  adrenct.  ÜEH. 
p.  225.  Elcps  mannes  endedeie.  p.  237.  Elches 
monnes  weorc.  p.  99.  Px  drjvke  eleehcs  wurmes 
vnimake.  L.vj.  II.  329.  Oi  eleken  vuele  he  wes 
war.  II.  1-^3.  Ün  clehere  siden.  I.  73.  Unjearu 
to  elehere  dujeäe.  OEH.  p.  1U3.  ElcJie  untuhtle 
heo  talden  vmvuröe.   Laj.  II.  Gl 4. 

Habbe  ale  god  mon  bis  rihte.  Laj.  II.  197. 
To  alches  jeres  firsten.  III.  163.  Btrd  alcne 
ohte  gome.  W.  357. 

Pet  tu  beode  eile  mon  al  swa  {)u  waldest  f)et 
me  dude  j)e  {lines  fionkes.  OEH.  p.  17. 

i)o  Avas  ile  fleis  on  wer [e] de  slajen.  G.  A. 
Ex.  591.  {»att  nie  man  shollde  cumenn  ham. 
Orm  353S.  Ilk  cristen  man  and  weman  .  .  Suld 
be  bughsom  ay.  Hamp.  197.  Forthi  suld  ilke 
precheour  schau  The  god  tbat  Godd  hauis  gert 
him  knau.  Metr.  Hoivi.  p.  3.  Ilk  man  buskyt 
hym.  Barb.  9,  173.  Ile  kinnes  beste.  G.  A. 
Ex.  220.  Alle  shalle  hym  bowe  that  berys 
name,  In  ilk  cuntre.  TowN.  M.  p.  124  sq.  Till 
illkess  kinness  foUc.  Okm  9199.  Heo  mot  .  . 
biholden  hire  on  ilehere  halt'.  Anor.  K.  ^i.  132. 

For  euer  nie  god  mon  ah  his  lauerdes  beste 
to  don.  Laj.  I.  lOl.  I»et  us  bihouei^  ulek e  dei. 
ÜEH.  p.  65. 

Wende  ^eche  oöer  |iat  hit  weoren  heore 
broöer.   Laj.  II.  123.    In  mkero  h:vhw.  II.  192. 

I^ro  hing  .  .  |iet  eck  mon  habbe  mot.  OEH. 
p.  73.  That  eck  man  conuert  him  t'ro  his 
wickydnesse.  WvCL.  Dküds  3,  26.  0x1".  Me 
bringith  ous  four  and  tuenti  loves,  and  eeh 
monck  haveth  his.  St.  Brand,  p.  13.  Eehe 
erbe  was  lul  offloures,  rche  treo  l'ul  of  frut.  p.  2. 
Ueh  mannis  work  schal  be  schewid  in  fyer. 
Wycl.  1  COK.  .'.,  13.  Oxf.  l'et  is  jie  eehe  daycs 
dol.  AvENJi.  p.  116.  l'',ngel()nd  ys  .  .  of  ecke 
lond  best.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  1 .  Oure  hread  of  eehe 
daye.  Ayenb.  p.  116.    Blessed  be  jiou  in  ecke 


place.  AssuMPC.  B.  Mar.  9'>.  Ouer  princes  &• 
ofier,  «.^-  ecke  lord  of  {lis  lond.   WiLL.  516. 

Ick  low  of  [)e  fendis  blowing  is  sett  in  fire. 
WiCL.  Apol.  p.  3.  Be  iche  mon  had  told  his 
tale.  Amau.U'e  st.  4.  Icke  lede  as  he  loued 
hymselue,  |ier  laght  withouten  lojte.  Gaw.  126. 
Icke,  or  ylke,  (piilibet.  Pu.  P.  p.  25S.  I  am 
icke  yere  wars  then  othere  TdWN.  M.  p.  10. 
Of  ick  kynd  bestes  two.  p.  24.  Of  ick  maner  of 
glewe.  'i'RlsTH.  1,  27. 

On  mT  wise.  Leg.  Kath.  1231. 

Euch  flesches  wil  .  .  i.s  [>e  feondes  Han. 
Hai,i  Meid.  p.  15.  l>at  is  euch  meiden  |)at 
hauel^  meidene  [leawes.  p.  3.  Healede  .  .  euch 
unheale.  Leg.  K.vni.  1063.  Euch  godes  ful. 
Hali  Meid,  p  13.  Buten  euch  fearlac.  Leg. 
Kath.  607.  Of  ew// cundelich  labe.  964.  Mine 
widerwines  babbei^  biset  me  on  ciicke  half  abuten. 
OKH.  p.  205.  On  eitcke  halue.  p.  211.  On 
c/iek  half.  LEG.  Katii.  2041.  ^at  is  jieaw  in 
cHck  stude.  OEH.  p.  247. 

?V//  dune  scal  berne.  OEH.  p.  143.  Uck 
foul  song  singeth.  Lyr.  P.  p.  43.  Uck  man 
bishrewed  other.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  340.  As  vek  mon 
mynez.  Gaw.  995.  Vch  wyje  may  wel  wite  no 
wont  j)at  jier  were.  131.  Vck  gresse  mot  grow. 
All.  P.  1,  31.  Vcke  lyne  vmbelappez  &:  loukez 
in  ofier.  Gaw.  628.  Heo  is  that  feireste  may  of 
iick  ende  of  hire  kunne.  Lyr.  P.  p.  113.  On 
rek  syde  of  \)e  worlde.  All.  P.  2,  228.  Of  vehe 
best."  333. 

On  ewilehe  stude.  OEH.  p.  37.  Ewlleke 
jere.  p.  87. 

On  inmlche  half.  OEH.  p.  121.  From 
uuele  men  kep  us  swa  .  .  And  from  iwilch  heued 
sunne.   p.  71. 

Uioile  mon  scal  beoden  oöre  alsAva  he  wile 
t3et  me  him  beode.  OEH.  p.  13.  cf.  25.  37.  39. 
55.  His  riche  is  al  {lis  middeleard,  Eoröe  and 
heofene  and  mrilck  erd.  p.  59r  l'et  je  hine  [sc. 
f)enne  halie  sunnedei]  wuräien,  and  halden  from 
Kicilehe  ?,\\\nke .  p.  11.  I'us  God  almihtin  hauet 
ihaten  uioil[e]/ie  cristene  mon.  p.  17.  Nu 
bicumeö  hit  jierfore  to  mcilcke  cristene  monne 
mucheles  jie  mare  to  halijen  and  to  wuräien 
{lenne  dei.   p.  45. 

2.  substant.  (minder  häufig),  meist  mit 
Rückbeziehung  auf  ein  vorhergehendes  Sub- 
stantiv, oder  mit  folgendem  Genitive  oder  dessen 
Ersätze  uEle  hefde  his  iwillen.  Laj.  I.  85. 
JEle  had  innoh  to  donne  an  him  seife.  OEH. 
p.  239.  Elc  fier  feng  water  8c  cla>d.  Laj.  II. 
538.  Ure  elc  iherden  hu  hi  spechen  ure  s])eche. 
OEH.  p.  89.  Mid  seoluer  &•  mid  golde  |ie 
eleke  bar  on  honde.  Laj.  I.  77.  Wes  isejen 
biforan  heore  r/(7«' swilc  hit  were  furene  tungen. 
OEH.  p.s'.).  Heo  hit  delden  f/m«  |dat.|.  p.  91. 
Ale  faren  nu  his  w;ri.  Laj.  III.  295.  Eck  of  the 
sovene.  Poe.  Sc  35.  Pleide  and  gamenede  eck 
|ehc  Ms.l  wij)  ojjer.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  31.  Be  jian 
jiet  eck  profitel)  ine  guode.  Ayenb.  p.  119. 
To  teile  yow  alle  the  condicioun  Of  eehe  of  hem. 
Ca.  V.  f.  3S.  Swa  [let  he  Jof  eirilciim  of  |)an 
wurhtan  seiende  speche.  OEH  ji.  9.)  he  halija 
gast,  to  delende  iiiiulckeu  bi*|i'i»  h^t  him  iwurcV 
p.  97. 


opIc  —  a^nij. 


29 


b.  Häufig  ist  dem  Fürwort  der  unbestimmte 
Artikel  (oder  das  Zahlwort)  nn,  on  {mic),  <t.  bei- 
gefügt ,  mit  welchem  es  oft  zu  einem  Wort- 
körper verbunden  erscheint ;  das  tonlose  a  fügt 
sich  nur  zu  dem  adjektivisch  gebrauchten  Vür- 
worte,  dem  früher  ebenfalls  die  volleren  Formen 
beigegeben  sind. 

1 .  adjekt.  ()f  cflc  an  uuele  he  wes  waer, 
Laj.  II.  180.  Of  die  (tu  ufele  he  wes  war.  II. 
1.^0.  Swa  |)att  illc  an  unnclene  lusst  X*  illc  an 
ifell  Wille  Beo  trededd  dun.  Okm  hl-H\.  Oi' i/k 
an  idel  Avord  and  thoght.  Hamp.  r)l)7(l.  And  him 
and  ilc  on  Ins  kamel  wiö  watres  drinc  jhe 
quemede.  G.  A.  Kx.  1379.  ///■  a  thyng  jiat 
God  has  wroght .  .  Loves  bis  maker.  Hami'.  f)3. 
t'at  ///•  a  kyng  of  reame  suldmak  him  alle  redie. 
Langt,  p.  4.  In  ilk  a  lond.  Ps.  8,  3.  This  day 
is  goyn  zVZ;  «  deylle.  TowN.  M.  p.  103.  Bli{)e 
was  eche.  a  barn.  Will.  188.  Jiche  u  strete  was 
striked  &  strewed  wi|)  floures.  1017.  That  ich 
«man  schal  ioien  bis.  Tristr.  1,5.  Teile  nie 
that  ich  a  dejUe.  Tüwn.  M.  p.  27.  Stronge  in 
eche  a  stoure.  Eglamour  9.  On  ich  a  side. 
Trist.  1,17.  Of  what  vertu  \^  uche  a  txe.  Ms. 
in  HallIW.  D.  p.  8!I9.  Vche  a  pobble  in  pole 
jier  pyjt  AVatz  emerad,  safi'er,  ojjer  gemme  gent. 
All.  P.  1,117.  Vehe  n  segge  sej  wel  j)at  synk 
hym  byhoued.  2,  398.  In  nch  a  tonne.  l,yr.  P. 
p.  40.  In  nch  a  bour.  p.  47.  On  rchc  u  halue. 
Gaw.  742.     In  vche  a  AVon.  997. 

2.  substant.  oder  absolut  und  appositiv  zu 
einem  vorangehenden  Substantivbegrifl'e :  t^a 
(de  an  to  oöer  manulen  of  heore  broöer.  Laj.  II. 
125.  Ilk  an  hauede  ful  god  stede.  HAVEL.  2357. 
Otf  illc  an  off  alle.  Orm  5ü9.  Tak  ech  on  a 
lombe.  WyC'L.  Ex.  12,3.  Oxf.  And  brak  hire 
eiren  nej  ceJi  one.  St.  SwiTHIN  60.  Rentys  of 
ech  toun ,  &'  ()e  wateres  eclt  one.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  374.  Sir  John  Giffard  nom  to  him  is  quic 
eijte  ech  on.  p.  537.  Lordys  than  .  .  Eclt  one 
on  theyre  way  paste.  ToRR.  1345.  Leeve  you 
not  this  eich  one?  MiR.  Pl.  p.  17.  Heuedes  of 
wild  bai-e  Ich  on  to  presant  bi-ought.  Tristr. 
1 ,  75.  IcJt  on  of  hem  hath  tolde  nie  A  tale  of 
that  other.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  947.  In  erth  I  see  .  .  ich 
on  other  fo.  TowN.  M.  p.  22.  Euch  an  biheold 
oöer.  Leg.  Kath.  1257.  Eucli  an  heateö  oöer. 
OEH.  p.  251.  f*  poui-e  ba  i^'  riebe  conien  {ler  .  . 
encli  an  wiö  bis  lac.  Leg.  Kath.  50  sq.  Euclt 
nncs  meoster  were  long  to  teilen.  OEH.  p.  261. 
Now  alle  j>ese  fyue  sy{iez  ,  forsojje,  were  fetled 
on  |)is  knyjt,  &  rc}i  one  halched  in  üjier.  Gaw. 
050.  t'ay  lajed  vch  one.  1 1 13.  I>us  [lay  droj  hem 
adrej  with  daunger  vch  one.  All.  P.  2,  71. 

aelpi  s.  anlepi]. 

a'llg'el  s.  enyel. 

aMii^,  i«ni,  eiii,  eani,  aei,  ei,  aui^,  aiii,  oni 
pron.  indef.  ags.  (f)tig,  alts.  enig,  afries.  enich, 
ienig,  eng,  ung,  ahd.  einic,  ndl.  ecnig  [unter  den 
Formen  mit  hellem  Stammvokale  ist  eni  am  wei- 
testen und  längsten  verbreitet],  irgend  ein, 
irgend  welch. 

1 .  adjekt.  I*a  warä  he  and  halle  bis  iferen 
forcuöran  andwursan  {lanne  ceni]  oÖer  jesceafte. 
OEH.  p.  219.  l^e  while  he  mai  purh  ceni  cra^ft 
i    compe   liine    Averien.    Laj.  I.  354.    Nas   hit 


nauere  isa'id  .  .  |)at  a'uer  n-r  weore  cei  swa 
muchel  ferde  .  .  |)urh  anle  king  to  gadere.  III. 
254.  ^if  eni  man  seid  eawiht  to  eou.  OKH. 
p.  5.  ^ef  jier  eni  maiden  is.  Fl.  a.  Kl.  309. 
Hit  is  .  .  muche  dale  la(Muker  |)en  eni  wel  itoke 
niu()  for  schome  mähe  .seggen.  IIali  Meid.  p.  25. 
Unwreaste  men,  &  wacre  i)en  «v/«  wake.  Leg. 
Kath.  1200.  A  whit  coluere  as  eni  snow. 
St.  Kenelm  189.  Stille  so  oii  ston.  St.  Brand. 
p.  17.  Lokiaö  iunvöer  enies  nionnes  sar  beo 
iliche  mine  sare.  OEH.  p.  121.  In  enyes  kennes 
tiiynges.  SllOREU.  p.  95.  |)ere  biö  nuel  to 
wunienne  eni  wise  men.  Oblll.  p.  1 17.  Hwenne 
we  liabbei)  nit)  and  onde  to  ,ni  monne.  ]).  05. 
If  |)u  doutestin  ^•///(■])oynt  jiat  [»isbeo  duelsinge. 
St.  Swithin  1U5.  Wy|)oute  enie  mesure. 
Ayenu.  p.  119.  3i^  '"^""  mon  biö  inunien  in 
jiere  sunne.  OEH.  p.  33.  Öfter  .  .  |ienne  he 
Avalde  salmes  singen  oöer  eani  oöer  god  don. 
p.  43.  5ef  fi'i  nion  him  liöere  dude.  Laj.  I.  182. 
War  he  milite  .  .  (cie  niilce  itinden.  ih.  Swa  feor 
swa  he  for  dan'^es  kare  dursten  <-m>.v  weies  faren. 
II.  220.  I'urh  ceies  cunnes  |)inge.  II.  288.  On 
ai\es  cunnes  Avisen.  III.  23.  ~)if  ai  mon  niihte  . . 
mid  (cie  crafte  biAvinnen  him  bis  niahte.  II.  47. 
48.  Wheöer  ei  jung  Jiermeö  niore  wummon 
j)ene  hire  eien.  Anor.  R.  ]>.  04.  ~)\['  ei  mon 
oöer  ei  Avunimon  misseiö  oöer  niisdeö  ou.  ]).  124. 
HavI  luue  ich  ei  jiing  bute  |)e  one.  OEH.  p.  201 . 
Unmihtie  .  .  ei  god  to  halden.  p.  257.  5^^  i'^h 
mähte  ey  Aveis  niakien  ham  to  fallen.  St. 
MARHER.p.  13.  Uor  Iure  of  p/e  Avorldliche  j»inge. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  202  [s.  Sprachpr.  1,2,  10). 

Unnsejenndlike  mare  inoh  j)ann  ani\  wihht 
majj  |jennkenn.  Orm  1700.  ")iff  |)att  iss  |)att 
tili  herrte  iss  |)eowAV  Off  a)ii\  ifell  wille.  4422. 
And  tah  {in  Avone  hefdest  oöer  drehdest  r^»u' derf 
for  bis  deoreAvuröe  luue.  Hau  Meid.  p.  29. 
Q,uil  he  bade  any  gud  to  take.  AlMADACE  st.  13. 
Be  was  of  hin  fer  ear  biforen  Or  ani  werldes 
tinie  Koren.  G.  A.  Ex.  47.  Seldum  bitid  seif 
ani  king  sAvilc  men  to  seu  of  hise  ofs])ring.  2181. 
To  |)at  syjt  seche  schal  he  neuer ,  j^iat  uny 
vnclannesse  hatz  on.  All.  P.  2,29.  Wiöuten 
<//(«■  ende.  Hali  Meid,  p  17.  Wijjout  «/// faile. 
Win,  3011.  Withouten  any  l)ygynnyng. 
Hamp.  18.  !*e  Avicteste  man  at  nede,  |)at  |)urte 
riden  on  ani  stede.  Havel.  9.  Blak  as  any 
coylle.  ToAVN.  M.  p.  4.  Hu  sulde  oni  man 
poure  forgeten  sAvilke  and  so  manije  sunes 
bigeten.  G.  a.  H\.  2179.  ~)if  ony  man  do 
thereinne  ony  maner  metalle,  it  turnethe  anon 
to  glasse.  Maund.  p.  32.  Comaundide  hem, 
that  thei  .schulde  not  take  ony  thing  in  the  Aveye. 
WvCL.  Mark.  6,  8.  Hast  thou  liere  ony  [eny 
Oxf.]  man  of  thine.  Gen.  19,  12  Purv.  If  je 
ffynde  .  .  otry  tfantasie  yffeyned.  ÜEPOS.  OF 
R.  II.  p.  3."  Men  shulde  drede  To  axe  ony 
mendis  ffor  her  mysdedis.   p.  9. 

2.  substant.  von  Personen,  oder  absolut, 
und  mit  Beziehung  auf  SubstantiAbegriffe.  ~)if 
e)ii  US  misdoö  aAviht.  OEH.  p.  05.  Ga  .  .  |)er 
r»/ of  jiine  cunne  liö  in.  p.  35.  Is  «»*  ricchere 
|)en  jju  ,  Uli  leof.  p.  271.  ~)if  I  ani  \vile  for 
largesce  luue.  ib.  ^ef '<  wull  in  |wenn  jemand 
hinein  Avill].  p.  247.     He  nollde  nohht  {)att  a7ii\ 


30 


a'nij  —  Ter,  er. 


shüllde  dwellenn.  OuM  1)937.  Es  verbindet 
sich  öfter  ohne  Kückheziehunj^  mit  mlc/-,  welches 
alsdann  der  substantivische  Triiger  des  Beja;ritt'es 
wird :  More  by  alozed  .  .  |)anne  mi  oper. 
Ayenb.  p.  16.  ()i)er  conne  more  |)anne  cm'e 
opre.  ]).  21.  Habbeö  mare  delit  \)\'h\  |ien  «wj« 
opre  habl)e5  i  likinge  of  j)e  worlde.  HalI  Meid. 
]).  7.  Absolut  mit  folgendem  Sul)stantivbegriffe 
steht  es  wie  in  :  5'^  ''i^  .  .  wont  nii  o'i  his  limen. 
Hau  Meid.  p.  3;<.  Ine  cme  of  l)e  ilke  bestes. 
Ayenb.  p.  5.  Of  ony  of  her  men.  ])Eros.  of 
R.  II.  p.  6.  'yii  eny  man  faileth  cmj  of  thys. 
SllOREH.  p.  !I3.  Sonst  weiset  es  mit  oder  ohne 
oher  auf  einen  vorangehenden  IJegriff:  To 
uoryeue  his  euele  ywyl,  yef  j)er  is  et)y.  Ayenb. 
p.  115.  —  Mo  ferlyes  on  j)is  folde  han  fallen 
here  oft  {3en  in  any  oper.  Gaw.  23.  In  that  lond 
rathere  than  in  ony  othere.  Maund.   p.  2. 

aer,  er,  ear,  ar,  air,  or,  frühe  schon  bis- 
weilen mit  angehängtem  <'.  adv.,  praepos.,  conj. 
ags.  ar,  dr  (bes.  northumbr.),  alts.  ahd.  afries. 
th-,  ndl.  cer,  altn.  är,  goth.  dir,  Ttpiuf.  neue.  erc. 

a.  Die  Partikel  ist  adver b  iai.  1.  frühe. 
EtaÖ  swa  er  swa  hi  hit  habbeö.  OEH.  p.  105. 
Er  ant  late  y  be  thy  fo.  Lyr.  P.  p.  99.  08er 
ich  hit  do  ungledliche  ,  oäer  to  er  oöer  to  late. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  338.  Beon  ar  &  late  o  junnkerr 
weorrc.  Orm  6246.  Come  1  are ,  come  I  late, 
I  fand  Annot  at  the  yhate.  Wynt.  8,  33,  145. 

2.  zuvor,  vorher.  Ne  icneow  hine 
nauere  na  man  \>e  hine  cer  [heer '].  T.]  isejen 
hitfden.  Laj.  I.  282.  Swa  swa  him  (Pr  behaton 
wes.  OEH.  p.  225.  Nass  j)att  na^fre  fundenn 
ar.  Orm  2349.  AI  heo  hit  funden  t^jpre  swa 
heo  duden  are.  Laj.  III.  80.  Beon  him  seolf 
kaisei-e  jie  Luces  wuneden  are.  III.  116.  "5^ 
iherden  er  on  {oe  godspel  hu  ure  drihten  sende 
his  II  apostles.  OEH.  p.  5.  ^e  iherden  a  Intel 
er  on  jiisse  redunge  {let  öe  halie  gast  com  ofer 
\)ü,  apostlas.  p.  93.  Be  euermore  {iral  and 
cherl,  als  |3ou  er  wore.  Havel.  683.  Do.nu  f»at 
l)u  er  of  spake.  KH.  535.  A  litel  er  \>u  noldest 
hit  se.  Fl.  a.  Bl.  519.  Sich  noyse  hard  I 
never  ere.  TowN.  M.  p.  156.  He  somenede 
fierd  ,  swulc  nes  na?uere  ear  on  erde.  Laj.  I. 
177.  As  ich  ear  .seide.  Leg.  Katii.  368. 
Alswa  ich  ear  cweö.  OEH.  ]).  21.  Nimaö  jeme 
nu  .  .  hwilche  jife  he  us  jefeti  |)et  jiet  ear  us 
bohte  deorc.  p.  19.  Nu  and  ofte  ear.  p.  259. 
Habilones  folc  j>at  ich  <'(/rnempnede  j)edeüueles 
here  of  helle.  Hali  Meii).  p.  5.  And  cumen 
öer  ear  was  non.  G.  A.  Ex.  2562.  I*at  heo 
swulc  weore  swa  heo  wes  earc.  Laj.  I.  402. 
I'a  oöere  cnihtcs  fier  comen  j)a  at  j)an  fehte  ar 
weoren.  Laj.  III.  147.  Alle  the  sawes  that  I 
sayde  ar.  TowN  M.  p.  160.  Hy  ben  broun  of 
hare ,  as  hy  weren  aar.  Alis.  5033.  Ho  by 
kynde  schal  becom  derer  l)en  ttre.  All.  P.  2, 
1128.  Ne  such  sydes  of  a  swyn  segh  he  neuer 
are.  Gaw.  1632.  So  fair  a  sijt  of  seg  ne  sawe 
he  neuer  are.  Will.  226.  So  mekylli.'  sorow 
had  I  never  are.  TowN.  M.  p.  127.  More 
rialle  then  I  was  are.  Amadace  st.  4.  He 
bese  thi  faa ,  jiat  here  was  are  thi  ffrende. 
Rkl.  Pieces  p.  79,  19.  Thys  lord  the  Brwyss 
1  spak  of  ayr.    Barb.    I,   477.     A  fayrer  child 


from  tope  to  loo  Man  never  se  ayre.  TowN.  M. 
p.  330.  As  I  sayde  ayre.  Wynt.  2,  8,  12.  Fro 
Öat  time  we  teilen  ay  Or  öe  nijt,  and  after  äe 
day.  G.  a.  Ex.  87.  Or  he  min  firme  biräe  toc, 
Nu  haued  he  Stolen  min  bliscing  oc.  1567.  But 
or  he  hauede  michel  shame.  Havel.  728.  He 
sette  j)e  Inglis  to  be  jiralle,  f)at  or  was  so  fre. 
Langt.  ]).  8. 

3.  Die  Komparativformen  aerer,  crur, 
erour,  erer,  arer,  ags.  aror,  ahd.  chor,  ndd. 
erer,  irer  [Mecklenb.]  stehen  in  der  Bedeutung 
zuvor,  vorher. 

Ma^rlin  heom  gon  ra?ren  alse  heo  stoden 
arer.  Laj.  II.  308.  Swa  muchel  swa  jier  neuere 
arer  na  mon  no  isumnede.  III.  4.  Alswo  hit 
was  erur  bispeke.  O.  a.  N.  1736.  He  nes  nevere 
in  none  wise  Afingret  erour  half  so  swithe.  Vox. 
A.  W.  3  (Rkl.  Ant.  II.  272).  Of  {)at  erer  was 
his  Nou  shal  he  hauen  mys.  Pol.  Rel.  a.  Love 
P.  p.  221.  SM'iOe  he  wes  afered  al  swa  j)a  oöere 
weoren  arer.   \,i\\.  II.  527. 

4.  Der  Superlativ  aerest,  «rst,  eroust, 
erust,  erest,  erst,  eerst,  earest,  earst,  arst, 
ags.  arost,  -est,  -ist,  alts.  ahd.  erist,  afries. 
(Irost,  -est,  -ist,  erst,  arist,  arst,  ndl.  eerst,  be- 
zeichnet 

rj..  zuerst,  wobei  nicht  immer  die  Zeit, 
sondern  auch  die  Rangordnung  in  Betracht 
kommt:  .^rest  j)a  laues  heo  weorpen  .  .  & 
seodden  jia  uustes  uusden  to  sweoren.  Laj.  II. 
533  sq.  .Äirst  [earest  j.  T.]  heo  lette  fleon  to 
feondliche  swiöe  flan  .  .  seoööen  speren 
chrakeden.  III.  94.  Aceas  he  him  leorninchnites, 
erest  twelf  .  .  and  siööan  twa  and  sefentije. 
OEH.  p.  229.  l^a  {n-eo  jnisend  men  {)et  erest 
bujen  to  ileafan.  p.  101.  ^urh  ure  lafdi 
meidenhad  fiat  hit  bigon  earst.  Hali  Meiu. 
p.  15.  Heo  of  alle  unj)eawes  is  his  ealdeste 
dohter;  ««rs;!  ha  wakenede  of  him.  p.  41.  I'er 
were  arst  in  Engelond  .  .  Eyjte  and  twenti  chef 
studes.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  74.  Oft  wird  dem  Adverb 
zur  Verstärkung  der  alte  Genitiv  alr(c,  alre  vor- 
angestellt,  wie  in  allererst:  Alra  erest  j)u 
scalt  gan  to  scrifte.  OEH.  p.  37.  Bugge  him 
alre  errust  jiat  him  wes  alre  leouest.  Laj.  I.  151. 
Alre  erest  \n\  nie  scalt  don  riht,  and  seoööan  |)e 
lauerde.  ()EH.  p.  33. 

Zu  erest  und  alre  erest  tritt  auch  die  Prä- 
position o« :  PeonneoMercs^biginneö  jie  deoflen 
to  weden.  Ancu.  R.  p.  264.  Penne  jnulde  ich 
in  ham  luueliche  jiohtes,  w;  earst\\a.ve  unj>onckes. 
St.  Mauher.  p.  11.  I  jie  .streonunge  jirof  is  o)i 
earst  hire  Hesch  wiö  jiat  fulden  ituket.  Hau 
Meiu.  ji.  33.  i'at  is  o7i  alre  earst  jie  stude  tV  te 
time  jiat  mähten  bringe  jie  on  mis  for  to  donne. 
p.  17.  Ah  on  alre  earst  hwat  weolo  .  .  se  jier 
eauer  of  cume,  to  deore  hit  beoö  aboht.  p.  27. 
1*  ha  were,  on  alre  earst,  iken  &  icnawen,  \)  nis 
bute  dusilec  al  fi  ha  driueö.  Leg.  Katii.  423. 

[1  erst  in  der  Bedeutung  vorh(!r,  zu- 
vor: Hwe  seden  arst  jiat  jies  irrndraces  wer 
isent  of  fif  cheden.  OPiH.  p.  235.  Nu  beoö  i 
öe  sauter,  under  j>e  two  tentaciuns  jiet  ich  e7-est 
seide  .  .  uour  dolen,  Ancr.  R.  p.  220.  As  I 
arst  munged.  Will.  4863.  As  I  seyde  ei'st. 
ClI.  C.  T.  778.    That  thorwgh  thy  medlynge  is 


ser,  er. 


31 


iblowe  Youre  eyther  love ,  ther  it  was  erst 
unknowe.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  l,  139.  Never  erst  .  .  ne 
wist  I  what  ye  ment.  C.  T.  11293.  But  no  man 
mijt  here  make  {iat  mariage  to  holde  ,  for  sehe 
hadde  arst  leide  hure  loue  on  a  better  man. 
Will.  3045.  femperuur  to  j)e  gi'ete  gud  fiü 
godli  hem  bitaujt ;  but  omage  arst  uf  hem  alle 
hendeli  he  tok.  5402.  Thanne  gan  bleiken  here 
ble,  that  arst  lowen  so  loude.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  341. 
Ar  hü  come  vpe  i)ys  hui,  arst  he  was  ycome  j)ys 
gi-yslyche  geant.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  207.  So  tritt  der 
Superlativ  geradezu  an  die  Stelle  des  Kompara- 
tiv eher:  l'ei  were  turned  to  towne  to  pleie 
{)er  whiles  In  mur{)e  til  [le  mone  arise,  arst  mijt 
|)ei  noujt  passe.  WiLL.  2736.  As  thou  haste 
seyde,  so  schalle  hyt  bee  ,  Arste  y  schalle  not 
blynne.  TllYAM.  227.  These  riottoures  .  . 
Longe  erst  than  prime  rong  of  eny  belle,  Were 
set  hem  in  a  tavern.  Cn.  C.  T.  1407G. 

Y-  erst  in  der  Bedeutung  von  nicht 
eher,  demum :  Abouten  he  biheld  wel  jerne  ; 
1*0  eroust  bigon  the  vox  to  erne.  Vox  A.  W. 
15  (Rel.  Ant.  II.  272).  The  vox  hine  ikneu 
wel  for  his  kun  ,  And  tho  eroust  kora  wiit  to 
him.  123  (p.  274).  In  diesem  Sinne  wird  öfter 
die  Präposition  at  mit  dem  Adverb  verbunden  : 
Til  |)e  sunne  was  neijh  set  sojjli  to  reste.  thanne 
Alisaundrine  at  arst  j^an  antresse  hem  tille. 
Will.  1027.  And  than  at  erst  amonges  hem 
thay  seye  That  Walter  was  no  fool.  Cil.  C.  T. 
8860.  And  than  at  erst  he  loked  upon  nie. 
15104. 

b.  Die  Partikel  wird  als  Präposition 
n  o  r  von  der  Zeit  gebraucht.  I'ri  ampi'es  were 
an  mancyn  cer  his  tocynie.  OEH.  p.  237.  We 
sculen  .  .  forleten  ure  misdede  er  ure  liues  ende. 
p.  19.  Ne  beo  eow  noht  laö  to  arisene  er  dei. 
p.  39.  fet  he  icherre  from  {mn  uuelnesse  ear 
his  ende  dei..  p.  17.  Aboute  mydnyght ,  ar  the 
day.  Alis.  344.  Fowerti  Jer  or  domesdvi. 
G.  A.  Ex.  G45. 

Die  Präposition  wird  auch  mit  dem  Neu- 
trum des  demonstrativen  Fürwortes,  ursprüng- 
licli  im  Dativ,  zusammengestellt ,  wie  im  Ags. 
(er  pon,  pissum,  antea,  und  beide  Wörter  werden 
oft  partikelartig  als  ein  Wort  geschrieben,  in 
der  Bedeutung  vorher ,  früher,  ehedem: 
Ur  (5oM  he  nefde  bute  enne  deofel,  nu  he  hafeö 
sefene.  OEH.  p.  27.  Er  Qon  he  hefde  anfalde 
sunne,  and  seoööen  .  .  twafald.  p.  25.  Summe 
heo  ere  Qon  gode  weoren.  p.  135.  And  bi8 
muchele  fulre  [jene  he  wes  ear  ^on.  p.  25.  For 
neuere  yete  ne  saw  he  or  Putten  the  stone  or 
Jxüine  j)or.  Havel.  1043.  Ure  sunne  j)et  we 
abbet  idon  er  pisse  {jurh  jje  licome  lust.  OEH. 
p.  11.  She  is  my  wedded  wyfe  fülle  trewe,  as 
I  wene ,  As  I  haue  holde  her  er  pis.  CiIEUEL. 
Ass.  69.  Thou  sedest  vs  ar  this  The  priuete  of 
thin  herte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  501. 

Sie  erscheint  auch  mit  dem  neutralen  lany, 
long  [vgl.  ags.  ymh  sivi^e  lany,  mhd.  über  lanc] 
in  kurzem,  bald:  Or  lang  wytt  we  shalle 
Wheder  he  can  bete  his  awn  bale.  TowN.  M. 
p.  217.  We  shole  at  {jis  dore  gonge  Maugre 
{)in,  carl,  or  outh  [i.  q.  ouht]  longe.  Havel. 
1788. 


c.  Als  Konjunktion  ist  cer  etc.  seit  frühe- 
ster Zeit 

1 ,  a.  in  Temporalsätzen  in  der  Bedeutung 
ehe,  bevor  gebraucht:  .Mr  [ear].  T.]  Aröur 
iboren  weore,  Merlin  al  hit  bodede.  Laj.  III. 
80.  I*att  heore  streon  wass  Drihhtin  leof  jet  cer 
itt  wipre  streonedd.  0km  733.  ~yti  herde  wilche 
laje  weren  er  Crist  wes  iboren.  OEH.  p.  15. 
Bot  er  he  were  fro  Godrich  drawen,  |)er  were  a 
Ijousind  knihtes  slawen.  Havel.  2680.  A.c  er 
in  come  to  Cristene  men ,  me  ne  mijt  hem  nojt 
üfgo.  Beket  52.  He  ne  schulde  not  be  glad, 
er  {)e  dede  were  ydo.  R.  üf  Gl.  p.  73.  Wite 
je  hwet  wes  [jies  ed.]  sinagoge  on  j)am  aide  laje 
ere  Crist  were  iboren.  OEH.  p.  9.  Pat  l)eonene 
heo  Wühlen  riden  .  .  etcre  Brennes  {)ider  come. 
La}.  I.  238.  AI  j)et  is  i  öe  worlde  he  werp  under 
ure  uet,  bestes  t^  foules,  ear  we  weren  forgulte. 
Ancu.  R.  p.  388.  Swuch  as  weren,  ear  ha 
gulten,  hisearste  hearmen.  Hali  MElD.p.45sq. 
Nolde  he  jjonne  faren  ar  his  feo[n]den  feie  weore. 
Laj.  I.  28.  Ar  the  fulthe  of  tim  was  comen, 
Satenas  al  folk  aued  nomen.  Metii.  Hüm.  p.  1. 
Or  he  was  on  werlde  led,  His  kinde  was  wel 
Wide  spred.  G.  A.  Ex.  649.  But  his  term 
was  tint,  or  it  time  were.  Alis.  Frgm.  30. 
Now  will  I  retourne  ajen ,  or  I  procede  ony 
ferthere.  Maund.  p.  53.  Long  while  was  or 
he  mighte  braide.   Cll.  Dream  584. 

ß.  Statt  des  einfachen  cor  etc.  treten  früher 
auch  (er  pan  {pon,  pen  etc.)  pe  (pat),  oder  (er 
pan  [J>on)  ohne  ein  folgendes  J)e  oder  pat,  und 
endlich  das  noch  erhaltene  cer  Jtat  im  Temporal- 
sätze auf:  Nffi  worhte  he  |)ah  nane  wndre 
openlice,  er  pan  pe  he  was  britti  wintre  an  jiara 
mennisnisse.  OEH.  p.  227  sq.  Ba  apostoli 
siööan  er  J)on  J>et  heo  toferden,  isetten  Jacob  .  . 
on  Cri.stes  seit  [setl?].  p.  93.  tV  tatt  wass  ned 
tatt  he  wass  sennd  To  spellenn  cV'  to  fuUhtnenn 
^r  pan  {le  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist  Bigann  owwjjer 
to  donne.  Orm  9349.  jEer  Jmnne  we  mid  ure 
frienden  to  öe  mete  go ,  scepie  we  j)es  uncoöe 
moen  ur  gefo.  OEH.  p.  231.  Er  ponne  jjet 
child  beo  ifuljet ,  hit  is  {jes  deofles.  p.  37. 
Cwench  hit  .  .  j)eo  hwule  {)et  hit  nis  buten  a 
sperke,  er  pen  hit  waxe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  296.  I*er 
ne  oujte  no  dorn  forj)  gon,  Er  pen  j)e  foure  ben 
aton.  Cast.  üf  L.  491.  Or  ^an  he  wiste  oft' 
werlde  faren.  He  bade  hise  kinde  tohimcharen. 
G.  a.  Ex.  2435.  »In  manus  tuas,  louferjde«, 
he  seyde.  Her  J>at  he  jie  speche  leyde.  Havel. 
228.  With  cheke  bon,  or  tluit  I  blyn,  Shal  I  the 
and  thi  life  twyn.  TüWN.  M.  p.  15. 

Y-  Nicht  selten  steht  die  Konjunktion  (er, 
cer  pan  etc.  mit  einem  Korrelate  wie  (cr,  hefore, 
und  selbst  (crest ,  ßrst,  welche  als  Adverbien 
dem  Hauptsatze  angehören  .  uErpann  \)c  Laferrd 
fullhtnedd  wass,  yEr  wass  he  wunedd  oH'te  To 
cumenn  tili  j)e  Humm.  Orm  12694.  Or  Roberd 
Avist,  or  jjouht  on  suilk  a  dede,  Ore  was  his 
hous  on  fii-e.  Langt,  p.  74.  Of  is  kinde  woren 
brojt  On  werlde  seue  and  seuenti  öhusant  men 
Or  or  llum  Noe  spredde  his  fen.  G.  A.  Ex. 
488.  IX.  hundred  jer  and  fifti  told  or  or  he 
starf,  Noe  Avas  old.  657.  lief  ore  ar  any  thyng 
was  wroght,    And  ar  any  bygynnyng  was  of 


32 


irr,  er —  |.frendien]. 


()j(lit  .  .  l'e  sam  lunl  ay  was  |iat  es  iiow.  IIami'. 
!).  livfore  or  thei  resceyve  heni ,  tliti  Uiieleii 
doun.  Maund.  p.  s:i.  Ar  hü  come  vpc  |iys  liul, 
(ir.st  he  was  ycome.  11.  oi'  Gl.  p.  2(»7.  1  shal 
seken  Truthe  <•;•*•/,  B-  I  se  llonie.  P.  Vi,.  :m\). 
Mid  spere  I  slial  fiirnt  ride  .  .  Ar  ilic  [le  <;;iniK' 
to  woje    KU.  ;■)!  J. 

2.  Die  Vorstclhnifj;  (h-r/eit  kann  in  Nel)eii- 
sätzen  dieser  Art  znrttcklreten,  so  (hvss  viehiieln" 
der  Vor/.uj;  der  im  llaiiptsat/.e  entlialtenen 
llaMillunt,'  im  Nebensatze  an<a;e(h'ntet  ist,  und 
die  Partikel  c/v  etc.  dem  hit.  potiiis  (piam,  eh 
als  ,  lieber  als  entspricht.  Oft  steht  auch  in. 
diesem  Falle  im  llaujitsatzi'  ein  Korrelat  der 
Partikel :  Hu  ha  nawt  ane  t'orsoken  kingessunes 
cV  eorles  .  .  ah  j)ülcden  stronge  ])ines,  rar  ha 
wählen  nimen  harn.  1I.\LI  Mkii>.  J).  15.  Tharl'or 
in  awentur  to  dey  He  wähl  hyni  put,  or  he  wald 
Hey.  Bark,  n,  5',»1.  yJ^h-  ich  |)e  sla»  mid  mine 
spere,  ar  |)u  hit  sule  ajen.  Laj.  I.  IHS.  JEr  {lejj 
woUdenn  jinlenn  da-ji .  ^J'j-  Jimui  \ie]]  wolldenn 
gilltenn  ohht  Onnja'uess  Gudess  wille.  ()n;\[ 
ü;11G.  Myn  dede  crr  shuld  1  dyght,  O/-  it  were 
so.  Towx.  M.  p.  I.'il. 

ajrcliehiscop  s.   s.  (irt-hebiscnp. 

icrd  s.  s.  eard. 

aerdaed  s.  ags.  ccrdcfd,  anteactus.  frühere 
That. 

Nu  |)u  scalt  adreden  for  |nne  (cnlmlen 
[crdetle].  T.]    Laj.  I.  •.',T.\. 

[icrdä^esl,  aredii>ves  s.  pl.  ags.  cerdagas, 
dies  prisci ,  alts.  erdagos.  frühere  Tage, 
Vorzeit. 

It  was  a  king  bi  aredawes.  Havel.  27. 

mre  s.  s.  are. 

loreiide,  ivrnde,  erfiide,  eriiide,  erande, 
eareudc,  areiidc,  aniiidc,  ariido,  ariid, 
ereiid,  ciraud,  eroiid,  crndc,  crml  —  erdeiie, 
erdoiie,  erdou  s.  ags.  ecrende,  ccrynde  und 
(crernl,  alts.  urnndl,  ahd.  dranti,  nronti,  dnmti 
und  drandi,  drendi,  drindi,  altn.  cyritidi,  dän. 
ecrende,  schw.  lirendc,  altschw.  ffniiidi.  cerindi, 
neue,  errand.  Botschaft,  Auftrag,  An- 
liegen; Geschäft. 

I'a  jite  rfnide  \earende  j.  T.|  wes  iseid. 
liAj.  ni.  ;{.  tiP  \yA  <i'rnde  [earende].  T.]  hafde 
ibrohte.  H.  640.  Cudden  heom  heore  erende.  I. 
42i).  Liidde  we  ure  lavedi  .  .  'Pluvt  heo  ure 
erende  beere  to  then  hevonkinge.  RliL.  S.  p.  70. 
I*in  erende  to  bede.  KH.  1(12.  l>e  mihte  of 
schir  &•  of  clene  bone  {)et  llihö  uj)  tK:  cumeö  in 
biuoren  Almihli  God ,  &  deö  j>e  erinde  so  wel, 
|iet  God  hat  writen  o  liues  boc  al  |iet  heo  seiö. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  246.  Ich  the  segge  .  .  wat  oure 
erinde  is.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  501.  To  make  |)e 
massager  myn  erande  wel  to  spede.  Will. 
415(3.  Pe  gracious  graunt  jiei  gatcn  of  here 
herande.  1502.  Juno  ryght  anone  Callede  thus 
hir  messagere  To  doo  hir  erande.  Cll.  li.  of 
Duell.  WVl.  Ure  lafdi  .  .  bere  ure  arende  to  ure 
loverd  Jhesu  Crist.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  \'M).  Now  .  . 
say  me  jiis  arende.  All.  P.  3,  72.  I*a  |)os  arunde 
[earende].!!.]  beden.  Laj.  II.  021.  Thy  moder, 
Mary,  hevyn  qwene,  Bere  our  arunde.  I'^mauk 
7.  Thu  bere  myn  arude  to  J)at  lord  |)at  bare  [)e 
blody  syde.    HoLY  RoOD   p.  153.  1.  0.    To  pe 


kiid  king  Alphdiins  ki|i('d  liere  arud.  WiLL. 
.'>2b7.  l'e  unswere  of  here  fierend  |)em])erour 
|)ei  lolde.  WiLL.  1400.  To  thaim  youre  eraud 
i'or  to  say.  TowN.  M.  )).  130.  Said  Thair  eravd 
that  on  "thaim  was  laid.  Mktk.  Hum.  p.  34. 
llis  eraud  was  to  done.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  72. 
Where  has  thou  bene . .  ?  —  Lord,  gone  youre 
heraud  in  this  cuntre,  As  ye  me  bad.  TowN.  M. 
p.  120.  With  noon  of  men  thei  hadden  eny 
tliing  of  felawship  and  of  eraud  [societatis  ac 
negotii  V.l.  WvcL.  JlflJfiEs  1"5,  2S.  How  thou 
slialcoine  in  Tliyn  eraud  to  spede.  I)egkev.003. 
l'at  writ  t)e  wel  bar  t)e  ernde.  Laj.  I.  312. 
Godds])ell  onn  l<hinglis.sli  nemmnedd  iss  .  .  God 
errnde.  OllM  Ded.  157.  +)e  sergaunz  deden  ar 
ernde.  Meid.  Maregu.  st.  13.  t»o  me  told  him 
here  ernde.  R.  i)F  Gl.  p.  147.  To  thi  lord  myn 
ernde  thou  go.  Amauace  st.  50.  To  wone  any 
quyle  in  jtis  won,  hit  watz  not  myn  ernde.  (jAW. 
257.  i^/-«^/»' or  massage.  Pk.  P."]).  111.  On  the 
wal  his  r/v/f/ he  nome.   Gaw.  SOi). 

Die  Metathese  von  //(/  in  erdene,  erdue,  erdan 
sclieint  nicht  blos  mangelhafte  Orthographie  zu 
verrathen  ,  sondern  auf  lokaler  Aussprachi'  zu 
lii-rulien  :  Eliezer,  or  he  wulde  eten,  ÄVulde  he 
nojt  hise  erdene  forgeten ;  AI  he  tolde  hem  fro 
queöen  he  cam,  And  for  quat  erdene  he  öider 
nam.  G.  A.  Ex.  1399.  t)e  king  .  .  Bad  him 
to  God  his  erdne  [Anliegen,  Bitte]  bercn ,  öat 
ywel  him  suhle  nunmor  deren.  7S7.  Louerd 
God,  min  erdne  öu  foröe.  1371.  Ffadyr ,  the 
thrydde  tyme  1  come  ageyn,  tl'ulleche  myn  erdo}t 
forto  s])ede    Cov.  M.  p"  282. 

[ iciiiidobere ] ,  erindebere  s.  vgl.  ahd. 
druutporo.   Bote. 

|ie  liht  eie  .  .  is  ase  erindehere  of  j)c  lihte 
iieurte.   Anck.  R.  p.  OU. 

ti'reiidrak«',  a^nidrake,  ereiidrake,  eriidrake 
etc.  s.  ags.  cerendraca,  nuntius,  altn.  ei/rindreki, 
negotiator.   Bote,   Gesandter. 

Heo nomen Oi-nne cereudrake  [heriudrak'^.'V.] . 
Laj.  I.  28.  Nom  (Prendrakrw  gode.  I.  354.  {»es 
a-rudraee.s  wer  isent  of  fif  cheden.  GEH.  j).  235. 
.Hrndriiee-t  of  jiisser  laje  Aver  Abel,  Enoc,  Noe. 
il).  Va  sende  se  king  his  rerndraehes.  p.  231. 
Ne  sohl  no  man  deame  Jiereudrake  to  dea|ie. 
l,Aj.  II.  (i22  j.  T.  I'a  we  hatai)  apostles  ,  \\a{ 
l)i("1  erudraeeue.    OKH.  p.  229. 

|ua'end(»sinon],  ereiidesinoii  s.  dass. 

Nah  na  man  demen  erendesuwu  to  dipi^en. 
Laj,  II.  022  ä.  T.  s.  d.  vor.  W. 
Ia^reiidi(Mil,  oreudien,  eriidieii,  anidioii  v. 

ags.  <ereudiau,  nuntiare,  intercedere.  vgl.  ahd. 
dranfdn,  drintdu,  evangelizare. 

1.  durch  Botschaft,  Dazwischenkunft  ver- 
mitteln, V  e  r  s  c  h  a  f  f  e  n  :  Swete  lefdi  seinte 
Marie  .  .  ernde  [erende  C]  me  jie  blisse  of 
heouene.  AXCK.  R.  p.  38.  For  love  of  thine 
childe  erndi'  us  hevene  lyht.  I^YU.  P.  p.  02. 

2.  durch  Botschaft,  Vermittelung  ver- 
treten, em])  fehlen:  Eadi  meiden!  ernde 
me  to  |)i  leue  Lauerd.  Leg.  Katii.  2157.  Bad 
heom  amdien  (ardien  Ms.  irrthümlich  von 
Madoen  Gloss.  p.  523  u.  Stiatm.  als-aredien 
gedeutet]  him  to  hachjen  j)an  kingen,  Jiat  he 
moste  his  mou  bicumen.  Laj.  IL  557. 


eerendinge  —  afaiten. 


33 


faerendiiige},  erendiuge,  ernding-e  s.  ags. 
(eroidintg,  mandatum.  Vermittlung,  Ver- 
tretung durch  Botschaft,  Ueberbringung  des 
Anliegens. 

For  his  holi  nonie,  and  t'or  hire  [sc.  of  iire 
Lavedi]  JuneniJiiuie  That  heo  iire  sawle  to 
heovenrige  bringe.  Kkl.  S.  ]).  70.  Leafdi, 
purh  jnn  i-i'iidinyc  cuöe  ^tuöeed.'  meminebone 
to  |)ine  eadi  sune.  OEH.  p.  2i>7.  Y  preye  the 
thou  here  my  beneThourh  crndiiKi  of  thehevene 
quene.   Lyk.  P.  p.  5S. 

»rist  s.   s.  arist. 

[ierlich],  earlich  adj.  Im  Ags.  wird  das 
Adj.  (eriu-  nicht  aufgeführt,  dagegen  altn. 
ärliyi-,  matutinus.   frühe   am  Morgen  . 

Ajean  slowe  &  slepares  is  swuöe  openlich 
his  edrlich  ariste  from  deaö  to  liue.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  25S. 

jaßriiche],  erliclie,  eaiiiche,  erli,  ereli, 
arliche,  arli,  areli,  orli,  oreli  etc.  adv.  ags. 
(Cr/ Ire,  mane,  altn.  dr/i(/a,  mature,  alacriter. 

I.  früh  am  Tage  :  Prime  i  j)e  winter 
erliclif.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2(1.  Erlichc  on  })e  morwe 
er  jje  sunne  gan  schine.  Will.  2524.  Alle  the 
bischopes  thane  Tuesdai  cr/irhr  to  liim  wende. 
Bek.  905.  Th[ej  aungeles  schal  jiee  come  to  .  . 
Erliche  8i  late  to  gladen  j)ee.  ASSUMPC.  B.  Mar. 
;<0(l.  Mi  stevene  sal  tou  here  erli  [mane  V.J. 
Ps.  5,  4.  Erli  [eerly  Purv.  j  thou  ful  out  shalt 
here  my  vois.  Wycl.  ih.  Dressez  on  \ie  morn, 
Askez  erly  hys  armez.  G.\w.  5(i6.  That  they 
schuln  arise  Erly  amorwe.  Ch.  C  T.  249u. 
Helpe  it  sal  God  ereli  in  grikinge.  Ps.  45,  G. 
He  ne  sal  be  scheut  ereli  ne  late.  Ps.  126,  5. 
The  child  yede  to  bedde  anight.  And  ros  arliche 
amorewen.  Seuyx  S.\g.  203.  It  wites  als  gresse 
iireli  at  dai,  Areli  blomes  and  fares  awai.  Ps. 
H9,  C.  Arely  at  j^e  bygvnnyng  of  {)e  day  ,  He 
fiüresshe  and  passes  away.  Hamp.  724.  Yhe 
wisit  me,  bathe  arly  and  late.  6158.  Mi  bede 
bifore  come  {)e  «/■// fmane  V.l.  Ps.  87,14.  On 
{le  morne  rieht  ayrly.  Wynt.  6,  13,  125.  Orly 
at  morn.  Langt,  p.  32.  Orely  on  j^e  morn. 
p.  182. 

2.  früh  in  allgemeiner  Bedeutung,  sei  es 
in  noch  nicht  weit  genug  vorgerückter  Zeit, 
oder  in  zarter  Jugend  etc. 

l*e  suwe  of  jiuernesse,  j^et  is,  glutunie, 
hauet)  pigges  {)us  inemned:  to  erliche  hette  jiet 
üu,  t^et  oäer  to  estliche  etc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2(i4. 
Hire  fader  hefde  iset  hire  eurliche  to  lare.  Leg. 
Katii.  115. 

aeru  s.  s.  enm. 

[sBrneinorjen],  ernemarjeii,  ernemorowe, 
arnemorwe  neben  f  aermor;eii],  armorwe, 
ags.  (er)iemoryen  [-meryen]  neben  cernioryen 
'-mdrytn],  diluculum.  Tagesanbruch. 

Wa  jiere  jieode  jjer  j)e  king  biö  child,  and 
jter  |)a  aldormen  etaö  on  ernenwr]en.  OEH. 
p.  115.  The  oost  arist  on  erncmormoe.  Alis. 
5458.  On  arnemorwe  than  come  we  With  fif 
hundred  of  gode  knightes.  Gy  of  Warw. 
p.  1^4.  —  On  arinonce  erliche  Themperour 
aros.  p.  117. 

(*rrel,  erre,  earre,  arre  neben  erore, 
eror,  erure  adj.  compar.  ags.  efi  tu,  cen-e,  afries. 


erra ,    arre,    ahd.    eriro ,    vgl.    ags.    a^-or    adv. 
frühere. 

I^e  {)et  on  {)am  er  ran  [ercan  Ms.,  doch  im 
Gegensatze  zu  on  his  efter  tocome  stehend  | 
tocume  liöegedde  J3an  sunfuUen  to  tiere  godnesse. 
OEH.  p.  95.  Ase  muchel  ase  hire  latere  were 
is  lasse  wurö  «.Sc  le.sse  hauet)  |)en  hauede  ear  hire 
earre.  Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  I>e  leatere  [SC.  chelej 
jnirh  [le  earre  [sc.  heate]  derueö  |)e  mare.  OEH. 
p.  251.  Is  pe  latere  dale  iteijet  to  |)e  arre. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  14  cod.  C.  [iteied  to  öe  vorme  ed.\ 
For  J5e  crorc  miracle  of  jie  toun  {)e  whatlokere 
|ierto  hi  come.  St.  Kenelm  290.  Of  |)e  emr 
wyf  ybore.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  324.  Of  alle  hire  erure 
freond  nu  nafi)  heo  non.   Rel.  S.  p.  73. 

Dazu  gehört  der  Superlativ  aereste,  JPl'ste, 
ereste,  eareste,  earste,  bisweilen  mit  abge- 
worfenem auslautenden  e.  ags.  (vresta ,  alts. 
erisfa,  ahd.  erinto,  afries.  erosfa  (-esta,  -ixfa], 
dri.ifa,  drsta.   erste. 

taet  wes  |)8e  tereste  [eresle  j .  T.j  mon  f)e  |jer 
cleopien  agon.  L.AJ.  II.  443.  I*e  aresfe  [earest 
j.  T.l  king  {je  |)er  com,  he  wes  swiäe  kene  mon 
III.  5.  lulius  wes  |)a;  (crafe  mon  j)e  dude  (jis 
lond  inne  leowdom  [|)eudomj.  T. !  1.  382.  ¥^c 
of  heom  wrat  |)er  of  his  uers,  and  sancte  Peter 
wrat  pet  ereste.  OEH.  p.  75.  I  de  erede  dele  of 
ower  boc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  8.  &et .  .  blöd  rune 
was  in  his  ereste  nimunge.  OEH.  p.  207.  I*e 
earste  [sc.  heaued  jieawj  is  warschipe  cleopet. 
p.  247.  ©es  alre  Schafte  Schuppend  schawde 
ure  earste  ealdren  .  .  |)e  wit  &•  te  wei  of  lif. 
Leg.  Kath.  884.  tat  paraise  selhäe  underfo 
me  all  swuch  as  weren,  ear  ha  gulten,  his  earste 
hearmen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45  sq. 

»rweue  adj.  cf.  ags.  orven,  desperatus.  or  == 
ahd.  ar,  nr,  ir,  <■/•  partic.  negat.  verwegen, 
verzweifelt. 

For  heo  weren  to  kene  &  to  cerweiu-  and  to 
swiÖe  fuhten.  Laj.  III.  97. 

uerwitte  adj .  cf.  cerwene.  u  n  w  e  i  s  e ,  t  h  ö  - 
rieht. 

tat  na  man  on  worlde  swa  wod  ne  i wurde 
no  swa  (erwitte  gume,  {lat  his  griö  braeke.  Laj. 
III.  503. 

sest  s.  u.  adv.  s.  east. 

aet,  et  s.  ags.  (st,  esca,  cibiis.  altn.  alts.  dt, 
esiis,  afries.  et,  esus.  Essen,  auch  Speise. 

All  swa  summ  Adam  allre  firrst  Biswikenn 
wass  {lurrh  <Pte,  All  swa  bigann  ^e  deofell  firrst 
To  fandenn  Crist  {jurrh  ate.  OuM  1 1039.  Himm 
birrj)  lokenn  himm  füll  wel  Fra  lufFsumm  cete  & 
waete.  7851.  Hwenne  })e  muä  is  oj)en  for  to 
lijen ,  oder  sunejeö  on  muchele  ete  and  on 
ouerdrinke.  OEH.  p.  153.  I*o  {)e  sunegede 
muchel  on  drunke  &  on  ete.  MoR.  Ode  st.  130. 

aeO  s.  8.  rtö. 

aeöel  s.  u.  adj.  s.  ahel. 

aew,  eaw  s.  s.  ce. 

afailen  v.  s.  fallen .  mangeln,  schlaff 
sein. 

Loke  yowre  hertys  not  aj'ayle.  Ms.  in 
HaLLIW.  D.   p.  24. 

afaiten,  afaitieii,  afeiteii,  aflaiten  v.   afr. 

afaiter,    afaitier ,    affader .     jjr.    afuitar ,    port. 
affeitar,   it    affaitare. 

3 


34 


at'aiten  —  afan^en. 


1.  in  eine  Verfassung  bringen, 
gewöhnen,  erziehen,  zähmen;  l*o  j)c 
kyng  hem  adde  afaijU-d  so,  fat  hyi  ne  kepte 
nanmure  hvm  niete.  K.  or  Gl.  p.  177.  So 
affitite  thi  laucons  Wilde  Ibweles  to  kille.  P. 
Pl.  :i85(».  'yii  eni  is  jiet  naueö  nout  |)e  heorte 
|)us  afeitvd,  mid  seoruhfule  sikes.  AxCR.  K. 
p.  284.  Thetis  .  .  Hirn  hath  so  taught  and  so 
affiiited.  GowEK  11.  22s.  t»is  is  [let  lyf  of  {le 
wel  louiynde ,  of  gentil  hertc  and  (fßhj/ted. 
Ayenb.  p.  75.  The  yonge  whelpe  \vhich  is 
(tfaited.    GOWEII  I.   S4! 

2.  unter Averfen  ,  bändigen;  To  Yr- 
lond  he  gan  wende ,  Vor  to  af<ti/(i/  |)at  lond,  <*i.' 
to  wynne  ech  ende.  Pi.  OF  Gl.  p.  179.  To 
afaifcii  hire  tiesshe  That  fiers  was  to  synne. 
I^.  Pl.  2()07.  auch  mit  frotn  und  of:  durch 
Bändigung  bewahren  vor;  .  .  It  ufaiMh 
the  flessh  Frani  folies  ful  manye.  P.  Pl.  950(3. 
The  man  the  hym  wole  cfui/ty  Of  prede  that  is 
so  hej.  Shokeh.  p.  11  T 

3.  schmücken,  zieren;  I'ecaliz  {)etwas.. 
so  swuöe  feire  afeitcd.  Ancr.  R.  p.  284.  Wordes 
(ifaiti'd  and  yslikedueleuold.  Ayenk.  p.  212.  He 
liad  (iffaitcd  His  lusty  tales.  GcnvEK  IL  113. 

afaitemeiit,  afateiuent  s.  afr.  afaifemenf, 
pr.  afaifanioit,  \i.  aß'aüamcnto.  edle  Sitte, 
Anstand. 

Theo  thridde  him  taughte  to  play  at  bal, 
Theo  feorthe  afatemcnt  in  halle.  Alis.  ü(5i). 

afallen,  avalleil  v.  intr.  ags.  dfeallan  [dj'enll; 
df allen  ,  cadere  ^.fallen,  fallen  im  eig.  u. 
Hildl.  Sinne. 

That  ower  i^other  ed.]  proude  schal  aoallc. 
O.  \.  N.  1ÜS3.  A  muchel  tentaciun  .  .  analleh 
mid  a  softe  rein  of  a  Intel  teares.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  24(i.  On  hefe  rice  f>e  he  of  qfeol.  OEH. 
p.  223.  fa  fifcol  fiat  feoh  [entfiel  der  Tribut] 
here  fif  and  sixti  jere.  Laj.  III.  286.  ©et  blisfule 
bern  {^etaredde  'arerde?]  almoncun  up,  |iet  was 
adun  afalleti.  OEH.  p.  205.  l'i  wal  is  (/fallen. 
L.\j.  II.  244.  Afulle  were  \>e  halles  .1.  48.  j.  T. 
AI  fort  he  come  to  one  walle,  And  som  therof 
was  afalle.  Vox  A.  W.  lü  (Rel.  Ant.  II.  272.) 
Arere  chirches  })at  beof)  uvalle.  LA}.  II.  285 
j-  T. 

afallen  v.  tr.  s.  ufellcn. 

afameil  v.  cf.  afr.  infamer,  pr  infanxir, 
e)ifaiuar.  beschimpfen,   entehren. 

t'e  fruites  mooder  was  neuere  afanied. 
HoLY  Rooi)  p.  13  i  l.  20. 

afaiulien  (seh.  afaind) ,  afoiidieii  v.  ags. 
dfandian,  tentare,  experiri,  si.  fandien. 

1 .  versuchen,  den  Versuch  ma- 
chen; For  thai  trowide  weyll,  Sotheron  wold 
afai/nd  Witli  Iiaill  ])ower  at  anys  on  tliaim  to 
sett.  Wallace  S79. 

2.  V  e  r  s  u  c  h  e  n  ,  a  u  f  s  u  c  h  e  n  ;  As  jie  was 
bijunde  see  auentuures  to  af»t(le.  St.  Edw.  12. 

3.  bildl.  ve  rs  u  ch  e  n  'zu  verführen  ;  Nys 
non  ned  wylh  foule  handlynge  Other  other 
afdiulefli.  Shokeh.  p.  73 

araiigeii,  avaiig-en  gew.  afoiigen,  at'oii,  avoii 

V.  &gs.  (ifinii/<ni,  affin  [lifentj;  (ifanijen],  recipere. 
s..  fatKjen    f(,ii.  \\.  vgl.  onfnnt/rn. 


1.  empfangen,  erhalten,  bekom- 
men, erlangen:  Ich  wot  hwo  scal  beon 
anhonge,  Other  elles  fulne  deth  afomje.  O.  a. 
N.  1 193.  For  loue  of  oiis  in  oure  tlt'sch  ho  noni 
his  manhede,  Of  two  jjinges  he  was  ymaked, 
ai|)er  moste  his  cunde  afontje.  St.  Ka'tii.  108. 
Such  myjt  .  .  jiou  myjt  fu'r  jioru  afon/je.  R.  i)l' 
Gl.  p.  91.  fis  lijiere  man  .  .  ladde  him,  as  me 
do})  ane  |)eof  to  afonge  his  iugement.  St.  Ke- 
NELM  173.  Ne  mijte  this  heje  men  non  other 
Word  uf'onge.  Bek.  1255.  Ac  hi  no  child  for  no 
f)ing  bituene  hem  ne  mijte  afniuje.  Jl'I).  Isc  30. 
Mon  scal  afon  eft  feole  folde  mede.  OEH. 
p.  135.  V\\  scalt  af>n  of  |)isson  drinchen  ane 
da'le.  Laj.  IL  320.'  I>at  hine  letten  king  beon. 
and  his  kinehalm  avnn.  II L  212.  Euric  mon 
scal  (/(/o//  mede.  OEH.  p.  1.51.  —  He  arangeth 
a  crowet  eke.  Shoreh.  p.  50.  At  ordres 
(ivanyeth  hy  The  boke  of  the  Godspelle.  p.  51. 
He  afonfjeth  his  mede.  St.  Swith.  49.  L)elen 
heo  j)et  euric  neodi  öe  heo  biseceö  sum  {)ing  öer 
of  afo.  OEH.  p.  135.  —  Conaan  [leos  jeue  afeiaj. 
La/.  IL  GS.  He  wunde  afeng.  IL  584.  '  Aiid 
afeng  his  dignite.  Bek.  242.  He  aitong  hys 
kynedom.  R.  OF  Gl.  J).  3(18.  ^a  hebte  he  fni 
cnihtes  .  .  |)at  heo  tö  t>an  kinge  comen ,  and 
heore  la»n  ufcengen  fjeftes  afenge  ].  T.J.  L.\J.  IL 
590.  —  Another  baillie  ich  habbe  afonqe.  Bek. 
355. 

2.  emj) fangen,  aufnehmen  v.  Perso- 
nen ;  Wel  fawe  ic  him  wole  nfonge,  as  rijt  is  {lat 
ich  do.  And  among  myn  halewen  him  onoury. 
EEP.  p.  42.  l.  57.  Seint  Michel  ous  mote 
afonge.  Pop.  Sc.  394.  —  (imperat.)  Afeoh  heom 
mid  wunne.  Laj.  IL  168.  Auonh  mine  soule 
hwon  ich  of  {lisse  liue  uare.  OEH.  p.  197.  — 
He  heo  faire  afeng.  La}.  IL  510.  A  lady  whyt 
as  flowr .  .  Afeng  hym  fayr  and  well.  LvB.  Dlsc. 
1395.  Vortigerne  jja  heuedi  aiung  mid  swi5e 
uajire  Iseten.  La}.  IL  232.  Heo  afengen  hine 
mid  sibbe.  I.  280. 

3.  empfangen  'concipere  uteroj  ;  For  so 
hy  hyne  scholde  ferst  avonge,  Ther  nys  no  senne 
ther  amonge.   Shoreh.  p.  121. 

4 .  annehmen!  (  genehm  halten  ;  ;  Heo 
scholde  hem  alle  ouercome  and  to  cri.stendom 
lede,  j)at  {»urf  hire  resouns  hi  scholde  alle  afonge 
martirdom.  Sr.  K.\TH.  86.  I'e  nold  sa'htnesse 
afon.  Laj.  I.  372.  Cristindom  ich  wulle  aao)!. 
IL  "iOl.  Castels  him  ])edc  and  cites ,  Gret 
worthschip  and  riebe  fes  ;  Ac  he  therof  nold  afo, 
For  nothing  that  he  might  do.  Gv  of  Warw. 
p.  9L  —  Nullet)  heo  nauere  longe  habben  fje  to 
kinge,  buten  |ni  a  j)ine  dajen  afo  hwdene  lajen. 
Laj.  IL  186.  —  -^feng  cristendom.  St. 
Cristopii.  224.  Tho  he  aiwng  for  oure  loue  The 
croune  of  scharpe  thornes.  Shoreh.  p.  80.  — 
Assever  .  .  The  [they  i:d.]  heth  ychose  to  hys 
weddynge,  And  quene  the  'he  ed.^  heth  avonqe. 
p.  l;i2. 

5.  fassen,  erreichen:  ^if  he  [him] 
mihte  afon,  he  wolde  hine  sken.  La}.  IL  527.  — 
Tiie  thrawes  hire  afongon  iüliertielen  sie].  Alls. 
6(Mi.  Daher  auch  :  Ac  lu's  armure  was  so  strong, 
The  sjjere  nolde  him  afong  ^erreichen,  treffen]. 
Alis.  971. 


afaren  —  affect. 


35 


6.  fassen,  in  sich  fassen  (continere) : 
The  contrayes  wide  and  longe  mijte  unethe  al 
that  folc  that  ther  com  (ifotiijr.  Bkk.  2349. 

afaren  V.   ags.   (Ifanni    [dför ;  lißin'n  ,  exire, 
egredi.  s.farcn.  fortgehen. 

Nou  Vortiger  hi.s  afare.  Laj.  IL  141  j.  T. 
A  dai  as  {)emperoiir  fram  home  was  afart-.  St. 
Katii.  177. 

afedeil  v.    ags.  äfiklaii ,    enutrire.    s.   fcden. 
nähren,  ernähren. 

He  hi  ledde  ofer  se  mid  dreie  fote,  and  he 
hi   (ifrchle   feortij   wintre   mid   hefenlice  hlafe. 


OEtt. 


p    22  t . 


afefeil  v.  pr.  ußeuar,  vgl.  afr.  fiefer,  fierer. 
s.  fpfcit.  belehnen,  mit  Lehen  aus- 
statten. 

Thei  lete  make  a  guode  abbey.  And  well  yt 
afefedxho.  Am.  a.  Amil.  248ü. 

afel  s.  ags.  afol,  abui,   robur.    altn.  altschw. 
aß,  robur,  dän.  ad,  schw.  afrcl,  proles.  Kraft. 
Asse,  {)ohh  itt  litell  be  ,    Itt  hafeiif)  mikell 
afell.   Orm  ;J716. 

afellen,  auelleii,  afeollen,  afullen,  daneben 
afallen  v.  ags.  dfelhin,  üfyllan,  prosternere.  s. 
feilen,  fällen,  zu  Boden  werfen,  in  eig. 
u.  bildl.  Bedeutung.  Die  auflällige  Form 
afallen  wird  durch  nicht  wenige  Beispiele  ge- 
schützt. 

To  woc  heo  is  istrencöed  \yet  a  winde«  puf 
of  a  Word  mei  auellen.  [afallen  C.  T.]  Ancr.  R. 
p.  122.  Wordes  ^  schulen  |)e  flit  of  fjine  fan 
swiftliche  af eilen.  Leg.  Kath.  HS 7.  The  kyng 
dude  onon  afctlc  Many  thousandc  okes.  Alis. 
5240.  He  hafde  ij)ohte  .  .  to  riden  uppen  Aröur 
.  .  and  his  folc  afeollen.  Laj.  W.  425.  Godd 
seolf  US  fulste  ure  feond  to  afallene.  III.  Iü9. 
He  hebte  alle  his  jieines  .  .  fon  somed  to  fihten 
and  his  ueo[nld  auallen.  III.  135.  ¥  ich  .  . 
mähe  stonden  wiä  him,  anthis  muchele  ouerga[r]t 
■fl  ich  mote  afallen.  St.  MariieR.  p.  l(t.  — 
Crist  heom  m/alle.  h.\}.  IL  i2ü.  —  Hwen  a 
meiden  ure  muchele  ouergart  {jus  afalleb.  St. 
MaRHER.  p.  lü.  —  Seouene  he  afelde  [afulde 
j.  T.j.  Laj.  IL  535.  Monie  heo  afelden.  I.  178. 
Corineus  hine  afiilde  [ftelde  ä.  T.].  Laj.  I.  81 
j.  T.  His  cun  .  .  oure  eidre  afulde  [aqualden 
ä.  T.l.  11.420.  ib.—  ^et  alle"j3a  burhjes  j)e 
Brutus  iwrohte,  «.Kr  heora  noma  gode  [>a,  on 
Brutus  ds'i  stode beoö  SAviäe  afelled  [avalledi.T.]. 
La|.  I.  S7sq.  Cristendom  thai  hau  michel  afeld. 
Gy  of  Warw.  p.  96.  San-i  wes  hire  heorte  mid 
her  men  afalled.  L.\j.  1.  418.  Ic  habbe  isehen 
his  ouergart  ant  his  egede  orhel  ferliche  afallet. 
St.  Marher.  p.  IL  Hu  {)e  engles  beoö 
isweamet  {)at  seoö  hare  suster  swa  sorhfuUiche 
afallet.  HaliMeiü.  p.  17. 

afeiice  s.  =  offence.   s.  dass. 

Afence,  or  offence,  offensa.  Pr.  P.  p.  7. 

afendyd  p.  p.  ^nff'endyd.   s.  nf enden. 

Afendyd.  or  offendyd ,  offensus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  7.  ' 

afer,  afur  s.  feor,fer. 

afere,  aflfere  in  nördl.  Diall.  auch  effer  s. 
afr.  afaire,  afeire,  affaire,  pr.  afar,  afaire,  it. 
affare.  Das  Wort  erscheint  früher  besonders  in 
nördlichen  Mundarten. 


1.  Geschäft,  Angelegenheit:  Thir 
okeres,  That  er  cursed  for  thair  aferes.  Metr. 
HoM.  p.  143.  l'e  Avicked  gastes,  his  wiers,  Him 
foluand  in  al  his  (^//V/.v.  Anticri.st  131. 

2 .  That,  Gebaren:  Yhowr  manhed, 
yhour  worschip,  and  affere.  Lancel.  .304;{.  He 
wes  off  füll  fayr  effer,  Wyss ,  curtaiss,  and 
deboner.  Barb.  1,  3(11.  Tho  liis  charme  ydo 
was,  Up  hire  ros  Olimpias,  And  tellilh  to 
Ncptanabous  Alle  theo  aferix  of  Amnion.  Alis. 
407. 

3.  Zustand,  Lage:  He  said ,  he  wald 
blythly  se  Hys  brothyr,  and  se  the  affer  Off  that 
contre.  Barib.  11,  20 

4.  Kraft,  auch  Kriegsmacht:  How 
that  the  body  only  of  o  knycht  Ilaith  sich  o 
strenth,  haith  sich  aff'ere  and  mycht.  Lancel. 
3393.  Wich  wäre  to  few  ajaine  the  gret  affere 
OfGaliot.  985. 

aferen,  bisweilen  noch  afsereii,  auch  affere» 
V.  tr.  ags.  dfceran ,  terrere.  vgl.  (fferen  u.  s. 
feren .   schrecken,  erschrecken. 

He  f)e  sende  f>is  crois  jjine  fon  to  aferene. 
Meid.  Maregr.  st.  41.  Thu  mijt  mid  thine 
songe  afere  Alle  that  ihereth  thine  ibere.  O.  A. 
N.  22 L  Bote  he  myghte  heom  wynne,  Other 
destruye,  othir  afere.  Alls.  0147.  A  gret  ok 
he  wolde  breide  adoun,  as  it  a  smal  jerde  were, 
And  bere  forth  in  his  hond,  |iat  folc  forte  afere. 
R.  OF  Gl  p.  22.  Bad  hym  fonde  to  üghte,  And 
nfere  Wanhope.  P.  Pl.  14250.  &e  flom  |)e 
Soudan  nam  Richard  forto  affere.  L.-VNGT. 
p.  187.  —  It  [sc.  the  cros]  afereth  the  fend.  P. 
Pl.  12950.  —  I>us  he  heom  aferde.  La}.  III. 
152.  tene  king  hit  «;<^;y/c.  III.  13.  Besonders 
häufig  trifft  man  seit  ältester  Zeit  das  Partie. 
Pfct.  (neue,  afeard ,  jetzt  für  unedel  geltend'. 
l>e  king  wes  afci'red.  L.\j.  IL  521,  Swiöe  we 
beoö  aiKPred.  IL  107.  Is  alches  londcs  folc 
Isedliche  ufered.  I.  389.  Swa  heo  is  afered. 
OEH.  p.  53.  Hi  neren  aferede  of  nane  licaniliche 
pinunge.  p.  97.  Nu  is  afered  of  the  thi  mei  and 
thi  mowe.  Rel.  S.  p.  70.  He  es  afered  t>at  he 
sal  be  peryst.  Hamp.  2943.  Tho  were  faitours 
afered.  P.  Pl.  1038.  He  thenketh  to  make  him 
afered.  GoWER  I.  113  Ful  sore  afered  of  his 
deth  was  he.  Cll.  C.  T.  1520.  WhV  she  aught 
aferde  be.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  000.  Of  j/ilk  tokin  be 
aferd.  EEP.  p.  11.  fat  a  mon  may  bo  of  aferd. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  7.  ^at  al  |)e  men  here  of  mydlcrd 
Of  |)at  sight  mught  be  aferd.  IIamp.  23"o2.  I 
trowe  the  clerkes  ben  aferd.  CiL  C.  T.  |093. 
He  was  aferd  of  the  fend.  LvDG.  M.  1'.  p.  114. 
Scho  was  forwondrid  and  äff  erde.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  81.  The  formest  sal  mak  al  the  laif  afferd. 
Lancel.  3472.  This  wyf  was  not  affered  ne 
affrayed.  Ch.  C.  T.  I4'^^l.  Selten  sind  Formen 
des  Zeitworts  wie  in  :  tat  moeiden  wes  afeared 
[afered  j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  130.  ter  wes  aaared 
[aferde  l  T.|  |)e  kaisere.   III.  78. 

affeci,  affecte  s.  lat.  affecfa.s,  neue,  affect 
(veraltende  Zuneigung,  Neigung,  gute 
oder  schlechte. 

FuUy  to  knowen,  withoute  were,  Freend  of 
affect,  and  freend  of  chere.  Ch.  R.  (f  R.  5488. 
Affecte,   or   welwyllynge.    Pr.   P.   p.  7.  —  As 

3* 


36 


affectiun  —  afinden. 


Crasus    dide ,    for    his    aß'ectcn  wronge    [zum 
Trünke'.    Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1342. 
uffectiuii  (-oun),  affeccioiin  (-oii)  s.  lat.  j)r. 

aff'ecfin,  iil'r.  II ff'rrf  1(1)1.  sp.  iifcrrinn.  Neifijunf^, 
yi  u  n  e  i  f<  u  II  g  ,  Liebe,  I  >  u  s  t ,  meist  im  guten 
Sinne. 

Aff'fifimi  is  hwon  |)e  {loulit  geö  inward ,  &: 
|>e  deht  kumeö  up,  \-  |ie  hist  waxei^.  A.N(,'K.  11. 
]).  2^8.  To  jiat  süUenipnite  com  lordes  of  renoun, 
jjat  weddyng  fortu  se ,  for  grete  aff'ertioun. 
L.\.NGT.  p.  102.  Ine  {)e  herte  [\)et]  hej)  tuo 
side.';,  [le  onderstondinge  and  |)et  wyl,  })e  skele 
und  \)e  iiß'rccioiüi.  Ayexh.  p.  151.  Lo  ,  which 
a  gret  thing  i.s  dß'rcrioun.  ClI.  C.  T.  'Mj\  1.  This 
Tesbe  liath  so  greete  affecciomi ,  And  so  grete 
lykynge  Piramus  to  se.  Ijih/.  (! .  W.  Teghc  88. 
For  tender  uß'ccn'iiii  ofloue.  H.\Ml'.  'Tr.  p.  21. 
Esy  sikes .  .  That  .shewed  his  (iffcccinn  withinne. 
C'll'.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  :t,  1314.  1  luive  t)arcto  |sc.  to 
descryve  |iat  stede^  gret  aß\<ci/on.  HamP.  S87ü. 
Affeccynn,  or  hertyly  wehvyllynge.  Pll.  P.  ]).  7. 
To  stirre  }ie  aff'fccyone  and  resone  of  jje  saule  to 
lathe  vanytes  of  {)is  werkle,  and  for  to  desyre 
t)e  joyes  of  Heuene.   Hamp.  Tr.  p.  39. 

afl'eren  v.  pr.  qferir,  afr.  aferir,  affer Ir.  zu- 
kommen, gebühren,  bes.  nördl.  Mund- 
arten eigen. 

He  was  then  buryed  at  Winchester  in  royall 
wise ,  As  to  suche  a  prince  of  reason  should 
iiffi're.  HakdvNG's  Chmn.  Ms.  in  Halijw.  1). 
p.  25.  I  sali  als  frely  in  all  thing  Hald  it,  as  it 
'/ji'V/w  to  king.  Barh.  1,  101.  As  he  that  wel 
couth  do  Honor,  to  quhome  that  it  afferith  to. 
Laxoel.  155Ü.  Dwne  intil  a  set  he  sat,  As 
( ff eryd  ii\  a  kyng.   WvXT.  8,  5,  182. 

afferuien ,  afeorinen ,  affiriiieii  v.  afr. 
rtfiriner,  afro/ur,  sp.  ajir/tiar,  pr.  (ffermar,  it. 
tffermarc,  lat.  tifffrinnrr. 

1.  fest  machen,  festsetzen,  bestä- 
tigen: I*e  pes  [)ei  suld  affenrw ,  for  drede  of 
hardere  cas.   Laxgt.  p.  310.    W  pes  to  affrrtnc. 

'HS.     Affijrnii/ii,   or  grawntyn,    affirmo.    Pr. 

p.  7.  This  covenaunt  was  affernied  wonder 
faste.  Ch.  L.G  Jf'.Te.she  85.  Among  the  goddes 
hye  it  is  uffermed  .  .  Thou  schalt  be  wedded. 
C.  T.  2351.  Afeornu'd  faste  is  this  deray.  Aus. 
7:5  5  (i. 

2.  versichern,  die  Versicherung 
geben  :  I  dar  wel  iiffermmi  hardyly,  [»at  yif  |h) 
|)inges  .  .  hadde  ben  t^ine,  [tou  ne  haddest  not 
lorn  hem.   C'll.  Bortli.   p.  ."{4. 

afflchpii,  affltcheii  V.  afr.  afßcher  %. ßcrJhii. 
befestigen,  heften,  eig.  u.  bildl. 

For  the  covetise  Of  that  they  seen  a  woman 
riebe ,  There  wol  they  all  her  love  iifßclu-. 
GowER  II.  211.  Ezechiiis  brake  the  dorisofthe 
temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the  platis  of  gold ,  the 
whiche  he  hadde  <ifßfchidc.  Wycl.  4  KiXGs  18, 
10.  Oxf.  He  «j(^Vr//('f/,  hym  so  in  the  sturopes 
tliat  the  horse  bakke  beute.   MerLIX  I.  117. 

affle,  alle  s.  afr.  ißc,  uffie.   Vertrauen 
She  sette  her  (iffye  in  Sathanas  of  helle. 
ClIElEL.  A.SSIGXE  lo  ' 

affieii,  afleii  v.  gew.  mit jf  v.  afr.  aßi-r. 
otfifr.  ])r.  a/iar. 

I.    iiitr.     vertrauen      I'er    ma\    no    mou 


fe 


|)erinne  [sc.  in  |)is  worldly  blis  <ffy.  EEP. 
p.  134.  1.  32.  In  whom  uo  man  shulde  (iß'tif. 
Ch.  A'.  of  11.  5483.  Whan  he  sauh  he  myght  on 
his  folk  affi,\  Laxgt.  p.  2();i.  ün  |>is  üöspatrik 
William  gan  affie.  p.  78.  —  He  is  fole  foic  i'd.\ 
Jjat  uffivs  in  the  courte  of  Rome.  LAXtiT.  p.  324. 
All  l)i  mawmetry  |nit  |)ou  and  [)y  folk  yii  affi/. 
HoLY  ItooD  p.  127.  1.  l'J.t.  Them  the  "wich  ye 
most  affij  intyll.  Laxcel.  4!)il.  —  Pors  <ify'ed 
in  his  streynthe.  Alis.  7351. 

2.  rett.  sich  verlassen;  AUsaunder /////» 

fjan  (ffye  In  his  owne  chivalrie.  Alis.  7347. 
*ose  vnwvse  ledes  j'at  iiff'i)rit  Iwiti  [hym  i-d.  in 
vanyte.  A'll.  P.  3,  W.W.  ' 

affilen  selten  aflleil  v.  afr.  aßler ,  pr.  s]j. 
ajilar,  it.  ajßlctre  eig.  wetzen,  schärfen, 
bildl.  bes.  von  der  Zunge ,  um  Feinheit,  Ge- 
wandtheit der  llede  zu  l)ezeic.hnen ;  vgl.  fr. 
lanyiie  nffdce. 

He  moste  preche ,  and  wel  affylr  '  aßli' 
Tyrwh.  his  tunge.  Cli.  C.  T.  714.  TnisPandare 
gan  new  his  tonge  (ißßle.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  2,  1081. 
Whan  he  hath  his  tunge  ufßied  With  softe 
speche  Gower  I.  04.  Mercurv,  which  was  all 
ofßled.   II.  ILi. 

affinite  s.  fr.  ajßuntt,  lat.  (tjßnitas,  neue. 
ajßnity.  Verwandtschaft  bes.  durch  Ver- 
schwägerung. 

Alle  here  sybbe  affinite  To  the  forthan 
schel  drawe.  SllOREll.  p.  70.  So  drawyth  hy 
ttffiinte  Wyth  alle  thyne  sibbe.  ih.  Aff'yiiyte,  or 
alyaunce,  aftinitas.   Pr.  P.  p.  7. 

"affiictiou ,  affliccioiiii  s.  afr.  afßidiou, 
afßixio)i,  neue,  (ifßictioii.  Xoth,  Beängsti- 
gung, Bedrängniss. 

Abbay  &  priorie,  &  ojjer  religions,  For  vs 
salle  i)ray  in  j)eir  (ifßictitni.s.  Laxgt.  p.  2ü2.  I 
haue  seen  the  afßtccioiDi  of  my  puple.  Wycl. 
Ex.  3,  7.   Oxf. 

aflauce  (-auiice)  s.  neue,  affin  nee ,  cf.  afr. 
fiiDice  ,  pr.  fitui.w  ,  u.  s.  off'ieji.  Ver- 
traue n. 

Alle  his  ajyaunce  .  .  watz  in  |je  fyue 
woundez.  G.vw.  042. 

afileu  v.    ags.    afylnii,    inquinare.    s.    fii/en, 
fileii.  besudeln,  beflecken,  entehren. 
Men  me  cleputh  quene  aJ'Ue.d.  ALIS.  1064. 

aiiiideii,  aviiiden  v.  ags".  dfindan  '-fand, 
-Ji(iid<iii ;  fluiden],  experiri,  sentire. 

\.  finden,  erhalten:  I*e  [je  ehte  wile 
healdeu  wel,  (je  wile  he  mai  his  weiden,  jiue 
his  for  Güdes  luue,  eft  heo  hit  scullen  afinden  ; 
Vre  iswinch  \  ure  til|ie  is  ofte  iwuned  to 
swinden,  ac  j)at  Me  dot  for  Godes  luue.  eft  we 
it  scullen  afinden.   Mdr.  Ode  st.  28. 

2.  finden,  entdecken,  erfahren: 
Pat  \i\x  scalt  afindc  a  Jnsse  da'ies  ferste.  Laj.  II. 
240.  "^if  Jiu  miht  afinden  oht  of  [jan  feonden. 
III.  22.  At  than  harde  me  mai  avinde  Wo  geth 
forth.  O.  A.  N.  527.  Hi  shuUe  wel  uvinde. 
That  hi  mid  longe  wope  mote  Of  bore  sunnen 
bidde  böte.  ^54.  —  He  seide  [)at  he  hit  afunde, 
ah  hit  puhte  la^singe.  Laj.  II.  220.  Alljathe 
aauiide  in  |>an  lüfte  «.V  bi  |)an  gründe  [Von  Weis- 
sagung .  III.  230.  Tho  the  Sarsenes  nfuiinde 
Her  lord  was  slavn.   OcTor.  It'.öy.  —  Wet  hvs 


afingred  —  afornajens. 


37 


mystyke  ne  mey  non  wete  Be  nothynge  afnundc. 
Shoreh.  p.  24.  Thet  thys  ordre  liedde  Jhesus, 
We  habbeth  wel  tifuiindc  By  thet  he  seyd,  »Ich 
am  that  lyjt"  etc.  p.  411. 

afliigred,  aflugret  adj.  neben  of hingred, 
offvuped,  ags.  oflnnyrcd,  ofhungred.  vgl.  upurst. 
verhungert,   hungrig,    s.  Sprachpr.  I.   1, 

\ri. 

Menie  pore  man  dfingred.  JUD.  IsC.  13ü. 
His  mawe  Ls  afi/ngred.  P.  Pl.  43^(6.  Uerthe  of 
com  That  .  .  made  seli  pore  nien  <ifüu/r<>d  in 
here  mouth.  Pol.  S.  p.  342.  That  lii  were 
(ifingred  sore ,  for  her  mete  was  al  ido.  St. 
Brand,  p.  19.  He  was  ufingret  swithe.  Vox 
A.  W.  1 10  ip.  274).  Ich  am  ufintp-et  swithe  sore. 
190.  ip.  270). 

aflaineu  v.  pr.  altsp.  ufiamar,  afr.  dagegen 
cnjiamcr.   flammen. 

The  sting  of  tongues  the  ußuming  fire  doth 
feed.  Mapes  App.  p.  291. 

afleieu,  avleieu  v.  ags.  dflegtm ,  dflygan, 
fugare.  s.  fleien.  in  die  Flucht  jagen, 
vertreiben. 

Aßeiixsm  ham  al  uvel.  Leg.  Kath.  2431. 
limperat.;  —  j)es  ston  .  avleirb  attri  t)inges. 
AXCR.  R.  p.  136.  —  Nimeö  nu  gode  jerae  hu 
alle  l)e  seouen  deaäliche  .sunnen  muwen  beon 
avteit'd  jiuruh  treowe  bileaue.  p.  248.  tus  prüde 
and  onde  and  wreööe  beoo  oueral  uvleied. 
p.  258. 

aflemen,  avlemeil  v.  ags.  dßeman,  dßyman, 
expellere.  s.  ßeinen.  vertreiben,  ver- 
bannen. 

I*ene  loöe  deouel  and  alle  kunnesdweoluhöe 
Atdem  urom  nie  ueor  awei  mid  höre  fule  fulöe. 
OEH.  p.  19.^.  (imperat.)  —  He  nie  ußemde  sone 
from  hirede.  Laj.  I.  361.  — Tweienheis  nßemed. 
I.  357. 

afleu  v.  altn.  aflu,  dän.  acle,  vgl.  ufel  s.  er- 
zeugen. 

Cnapechild  iss  ißedd  wel  Affterr  Wepp- 
manne  kinde.   Orm  7903. 

afleOU  V.  ags.  aßen}},  dßenhan  (-fedh,  -ßugon; 
-flogen) ,  aufugere  s.ßeon.  entfliehen. 

And  were  aßo)en  grete  andsmalle,  And  eke 
the  amerel.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  27.  I»e  king 
was  aßo\e.  Laj.  11.  376  j.  T.  Nou  his  Childrich 
uflo)e.  II.  477  j.  T.  Childrich  was  aßowe.  II. 
445 j.  T. 

tims\ii  =  iifßicted ,  prset.  u.  p.p.  afr.  ufßire, 
p.p.  (ifßit ,  afflict ,  lat.  ufßigere.  nieder- 
scnlagen,  betrüben,  erschrecken. 

Cam  never  yet  .  .  to  mannes  sightMerveille 
which  so  sore  afiight  A  mannes  herte,  as  it  tho 
dede.  Gower  I.  327.  Tho  Avas  the  boy  aßyght, 
And  dorst  not  speke.  OcTOU.  191.  Her  herte 
was  so  sore  (ßiqht,  That  she  ne  wiste  what  to 
thinke.  Gower  II.  309. 

afluht  s.  s. //«Ä<,  volatus.  Flug. 

An  engel  .  .  wiö  feorliche  (ßuhte  fleoninde 
aduneward.  Leg.  Kath.  2020. 

afoleil  V.  afr.  afnlcr.  zum  Narren  ma- 
chen. 

Nis  he  for  the  nojt  afoled.  O.  A.  N.  206. 
afondieu  v.  s.  nfandien. 
afoiigeil,  afou  v.  s.  ufangen. 


aforceil,    afforccil   v.    vgl.    eu/mren   u.    afr 
( nfurcer  u.  esforcrr,   pr.  e.sforsdr,  csfnrzdr. 

1 .  tr.  G  e  w  a  1 1  a  n  l  h  u  n  ,  zwingen.  He 
hath  nie  of  vilanie  bisoiight,  INIe  to  aforce  is  in 
his  thought.  Arth.  a.  Mehl.  p.  88.  ■—  Up  and 
doun  he  hit  [sc.  the  coli]  demeynith  .  .  And 
((/b/rcrZ  hit  by  streynthe.  Alis.  787. 

2 .  intr.  sich  anstrengen,  sich  bestre- 
ben: He  sal  .  .  aß'orcc  hym  and  be  bysy,  His 
laghe  to  chaunge,  and  fordo  haly.  Hamp.  4253. 
—  Deuells  |iat  ((^orfvs^Ä«/;)  toreuefra  vs  {lehony 
of  poure  lyfe.  Trcat.  p.  8.  AI  if  a  man  affarcr 
Jihn  ay  for  to  do  alle  \)e  gude  {lat  he  may. 
Hamp.  2536.  —  Heo  (ijhrcrdc  hoin  \)e  niure,  Pv 
hejiene  awey  to  dryue.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  121.  God 
man  he  beconi  &  aforced  hym  ynou.  p.  323. 

aforeu,  aforii,  aforne  und  afore,  avorc, 
worin  sich  aga.  fönt»  und  fnre  als  gleichbedeu- 
tend gemischt ,  oder  mit  Abwerfung  des  n  in 
einander  übergegangen  finden ;  s.  foren  und 
fore  und  vgl.  ags.  onforan. 

1 .  adv.  a.  räumlich :  vorn,  voran:  His 
coroune  was  mad  of  {lorn.  And  prikkede  into 
his  panne,  Boj^e  byhynde  and  aforn.  HoLY 
RoOD  p.  150  1.  10.  Go  afoni,  Adam,  and  loke 
hoAv  it  spette.  Gamelyn  800.  Fast  afore  wylle 
Ihy.  TowN    M.  p.  141. 

b.  zeitlich:  vorher,  zuvor:  To  no  such 
as  hath  ben  beere  Aforn.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  3951. 
To  heni  that  riche  were  afore.  Gower  II.  88. 
As  it  is  afore  seid.  Qu.  Essence  p.  12.  Of  al 
|ie  l^ing  rehersid  (//ort;,  ih.  fet  najt  {leheuynesse 
of  ulesses  wylle  beuore  ygreued  auore  ualf)  ere 
hit  by  arered.  Ay'ENB.  p.'  271. 

2.  praepos.  a.  räumlich:  vor,  sowohl  im 
Gegensatze  zu  hinter,  als  in  Beziehung  auf 
Personen,  vor  deren  Augen  etwas  geschieht: 
Put  a  mokador  aforn  thi  brest.  Cov.  M.  p.  190. 
Aforne,  ante,  coram.  Pr.  P.  p.  7.  I>at  aforn 
my  bere  by  you  it  [sc.  this  palme]  be  bore. 
Cov.  M.  p.  390.  Com  afore  our  maister. 
Gamelyn  650.  That  he  wolde  .  .  Conie  aforn 
the  justice  784.  He  myght  not  thoyle  afore  his 
face  My  deth  to  se.  towN.  M.  p.  329.  How 
Reson  .  .  with  a  cros  afore  the  kyng  comsede 
thus  to  techen.  P.  Pl.  2495.  How  pertly  afore 
the  peple  Reson  bigan  to  preche.  2517. 

Aus  der  Verbindung  von  aforn  und  afore 
mit  dgen  '-enes,  u.  gen  (gegn)  entwickeln  sich: 

afornajens, aforne^en, aforyej  nes,  avoreje 
und  avorye,  welche  selten  adverbial,  meist  prä- 
positional  verwendet  sind.  \g\.  forna]e7is. 

1.  adverb.  gegenüber:  The  centurien 
that  stood  aforn  a}ens  [als  Var.  zu  forna}ens,  qui 
ex  adverso  stabat  V.l.  Wycl.  Mark.  15.  39. 

2.  präpoR.  a.  räumlich:  gegenüber. 
I>ar  sat  Vther  \)e  king  in  liis  heje  setle,  aforne)en 
him  Gorlois  [fornajan  ä.  T.  .  Laj.  IL  353.  j.  T. 
Who  hath  arrayed  thus  The  yonder  house,  that 
stant  uforyeynes  us.   Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  170. 

b.  in  ethischer  Beziehung:  gegenüber, 
vom  Verhalten  zu  Personen :  He  is  wel  vileyn 
and  ontrewe  auoreye  his  Ihord.  Ay'ENB.  p.  18. 
Uor  to  healde  rijtuolnesse  an  treujie  auoreye 
lesu  Cri.st.  p.  169.  Huo  [hou  ed.]  {)et  wille  .  . 
grace  auoreye  God  uynde.  p.  172.     Codes  zone 


38 


aforen  on  —  after. 


wes  jjanne  zuo  reu|ieuc)l ,  zuo  iiol  of  nierci 
(tKorviie  üus,  ]i.  I^<i.  Lite  uolk  |)it  byo|>  |)et 
by  (lilif;:(.'nt  ine  [iet  liy  bye|i  yhyealde  to  clone 
m/ori/e  God  and  hiro  nixte.  p.  M. 

c.  überhaupt  in  Bezug  auf,  in  Be- 
treff: Naturel  wyt  iiuort'i/c  \ic  zaule.  Ayknb. 
p.  IS.  t»e  kondeliche  guodes  byef)  fio  |iet  me 
clepefi  by  kende  ,  ojier  aye  |)et  body,  o|ier  aye 
|)e  zaule  :  dunri/c  jiet  bodi,  as  lielfie  .  . ,  (iiiort/e 
)ie  zaule,  ase  clier  uyt.  p.  "24.  Ysy  hou  pou  art 
fyeble  and  brotel ,  and  uuorye  [let  body.  and 
«j/o;//!?  |ie  zaule.   p.  \'l\y 

aforen  oii,  aionion  adv.  cig.  vorn  an, 
nach  vorne:  l'e  Bruttes  tora^sden  .  .  and 
smiten  to  auorvnim.  Laj.  III.  (30. 

Präpositional  steht  es  in  der  Bedeutung 
gegenüber,  vor:  I'aheto  Euerwic  com, 
Fulgenes  him  wes  (iforcn  <ni  [Fulgenes  was 
afornon  j.  T.],  heo  bigunnen  fehten.  L.\|.  II. 
9.  Pse  he  to  jiere  hauene  com,  Moddred  him 
wes(iiinrnf))) ;  ase  f)e  dapi  gon  lihte,  heo  bigunnen 
to  fihten.  III.  1;<1. 

aforeuard,  aforward  adv.  ags.  fonveard, 
vergens,  on  foreveardum ,  principio.  zuerst, 
zunächst. 

Ther  were,  fürst  and  aforetvard ,  the  kyng 
and  bis  sone.  Bek.  il12.  So  Jiat  avnretcard  \)e 
bissop  hü  chose  of  Bajie.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  5tt7. 
Mid  jire  hondred  kny|tes  ,  a  duk ,  jiat  het 
Siward,  Asailede  Corineus  hymself  afoncard. 
p.  17. 

aforO,  avoro  adv.  vorwärts,  s./oyö. 
He  not.  Wether  he  shal  avorth  the  abak. 

0.  A.  N.  821. 

aforÖen,  afiforoen  v.  v.  ags./o?-9t««,  promo- 
vere ?  gewähren,  leisten. 

And  here  and  there  ,  as  that  my  litille  wit 
Afftrtlw  may  eek  thinke  I  translate  hit.  OcCLEVE 
iii  Halliw.  D.  p.  ■-'"  (wo  Halliwell  ojorthe 
dL\irc\iconti»Hallii  [vgl.  ags.  dftrrb,  in  dies,  semper] 
Wühl  irrthümlich  erklärt).  And  vaf  hem  mete 
as  he  mighte  offorthe.  P.  Pl.  4194. 

afonndreil  v.  afr.  afondm-  u.  eß'ondrer,  pr. 
es  fondrar.  ruiniren,  lähmen,  bes.  vom 
Pferde,  s.  fotindren. 

His  hors  schalle  notben  ufoundred.  Maund. 
p.  69.   s.  Sprachpr.  I,  2,  l&O. 

afrai,  alfrai  s.  &h\esfrei,  effrei,  esfroi,  effroi, 
pr.  esfrei,  neue,  offray.  Scn recken,  Auf- 
regung. 

Pe  day  of  flaying  and  oi' afra;/.  Hamp.  t)112. 
For  this  'i/nii/  I  dye.  ClI.  Qu.  Avelida  WM. 
Thay  feylle  noghle  oio\xv  ufray.  Town.  M.  p. 
(13.  Afray,  pavor,  terror,  formido.  Pr.  P.  p.  7. 
He  told  her  of  hys  grett  afray.  Lydg.  .1/.  P. 
p.  llü.  Hir  herte  was  in  grete  afray c.  Tryam. 
i:i33.  —  1  raxled  &r  fei  in  grct  affray.    Ai.L.  P. 

1,  1173.  Northumberland  was  in  affnty. 
TiANGT.  p.  34.  Hi.s  meyne,  which  that  herd  of 
this  affray.  ClI.  C.  T.  '7738.  With  that  noise 
of  her  afray  Her  women  sterten  up.  GowerII. 
104.  Now  is  Edward  dede,  t)e  soner  for  jio 
affrayrs.   LANGT,  p.  (Hi. 

afraien,  alTraien  v.  afr.  csfrcer,  cff'rcier, 
effraicr,  pr.  csfreiar,  psfreidar.  in  Schrecken 
setzen,  erschrecken. 


He  thought  hir  to  affraye.  ClI.  C.  T.  8331. 
Oseth  .  .  com  Inglond  to  affray.  Langt,  p.  23. 
—  "^et  afrayed  jiay  no  freke.  All.  P.  2,  1780. 
■ —  Mihti  gastes  of  the  heuin  Sal  be  afrayed  of 
that  steuin.  Metk.  Hom.  p.  21.  He  ftat'of  jie 
white  beres  so  bremli  was  afraied.  \^'ILL.  2158. 
With  smale  foules  .  .  That  had  afrayed  me  out 
üfmyslepe.  Ch.  B.  af  Durh.  1\)h.  The  freson 
wasafrayet,  and  ferd  ofthat  farc.  Ant.ofArtii. 
st.  31.  l*e  kyng  was  alle  affraied.  Langt,  p.  16. 
Tis  wyf  was  not  alfered  ne  affray  ml.  Cu.  C.  T. 
14811.  Within  his  herte  affraied.  Gower  II. 
115.  He  Viüi^  affray  de.  SlIOREH.  p.  158.  They 
Sterte  up ,  and  wer  affray  de.  RiCH.  C.  de  L. 
4241. 

afreinen,  affraiucn,  afraiien  v.  s.  frcinen. 
befragen    auch  zum  Zwecke  des  Richtens]. 

But  cvere  we  hope  to  thin  goodnesse, 
Whanne  thou  schalt  this  werde  ufreyne.  Hamp. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  U.  p.  28.  I  affrayne-l  hym  firsi 
Fram  whennes  he  come.  P.  Pl  11365.  My 
father  wakyd  at  the  laste  And  her  afranyd;  She 
told  hym  how  she  was  agaste.  Town.  M.  p.  328. 

afreteu  v.  cf.  ags.  nff^retan,  devorare.  fres- 
sen ,  verschlingen. 

The  devel  huem  afretyc  Rau  other  aroste. 
Pol.  S.  p.  237.  The  fend  ou  afretie  With  fleis 
ant  with  feile,  p.  240. 

afrijt,  afright  p.  p.   s.  ofruht,  offurht.  er 
schreckt,  erschrocken. 

Sehe  was  but  afri)t  for  fere  of  jiat  dint. 
Will.  2784.  AI  thay  were  sore  afryyhf,  AVhen 
thay  seyen  that  woundir  syght.   Sev.  Sag  2704. 

afl'OUIlteu  v.  afr.  afronter ,  affra)der,  pr. 
itfroafar,  it.  aff'rontare,  neue,  affront.  angrei- 
fen, anfahren,  schmähen 

Huo  |iet  him  y[eif|i  to  uoule  wordes  hi  ham 
ssoUe  najt  ssamie  and  affrounti,  }iet  is  te  zigge, 
hi  lyezef)  jie  ssame.  Ayenb.  p.  '^29.  WithjSede 
I  mette  That  afronnted  me  foule.  And  faitour 
me  called.  P.  Pl.  13935.  An  if  a  pore  man 
speke  a  word,  he  shal  be  foule  afrotmted.  Pol. 
S.  p.  337. 

after  [-ir,  -nr|,  ajfter,  eafter,  efter,  aftre 
ags.  after,  alts.  afiar,  afries.  effer,  ahd.  mhd. 
ajiar,  after,  altn.  eptir,  schw.  dän.  efter,  neue 
after. 

a.  Adverbial  steht  die  Partikel  selten 

1.  in  rein  räumlicher  Bedeutung:  nach, 
hinterher:  Heo  biheld  after.  Leg.  Kath. 
1877.  Peking  sette  to  fleonne  ^"  al  \>a  ferde 
eaffer.   Laj.  I.  67. 

2.  meist  in  Bezug  auf  die  Zeit:  nach- 
h  er,  s  ]}  ä  t  e  r  ,  d  a  r  a  u  f ;  We  mähen  haue 
sikere  bileaue  to  arisen  alle  after.  Leg.  K.vth. 
1223.  Hwuch  wunne  ariseö  f)e  [fietcf/.)  after  i 
buröerne  of  bearnc.  IIali  Meid.  p.  35.  And  after 
liffyd  he  here  fülle  lang.  TowN.  M.  ]>.  3.i.  Within 
awhyle  ({//<'/■  myloveshalleyou  have.  Lyug.M  P. 
]).  111.  Hit  tidde  < f  ter  on  aAm\e.  WiLL.  198. 
And  kyssid  the  kyng  .  .  And  (ffyr  othyr  lordes 
of  hys"  ToRRENT  394.  Mihhal  eode  biforen 
and  Paul  com  efter.  OEH.  j).  4 1 .  Heo  . .  heapec^ 
eft  togederes  al  j^et  was  er  bileaued  8c  schuuec» 
hit  ut  efter.  Ancr  R  p.  314.  ©e  Normawndys 
eftyr   wan    Ingland.    Wynt.    1,   13,   37.     Sone 


after  —  afterdel. 


39 


aftre  the  cytee  sank  down.  MAl'Nn.  p.  2". 
Auch  steht  es  in  Bezug  auf  eine  Reihenfolge 
(ferner)  :  Aftre  is  the  kyngdom  of  Mesopo- 
tayme.  Maun'ü.  p.  2t)2. 

b .  Als  Präposition  wird  die  Partikel  in 
früher  Zeit  noch 

1.  1.  auf  den  Kaum  bezogen,  über  wel- 
chen sich  die  Bewegung  erstreckt :  entlang, 
über:  I>er  is  woninge  ^  wop  after  eche  strete. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  117.  cf.  jier  is  waning  and  wow 
efter  eche  streche.  Poema  Mar.  231  in  OEH. 
p.  I73.J  AI  jiat  Verden  after  waei.  Laj.  II.  151. 
Fusden  from  londe,  and  flujen  after  {)ere  sae.  II. 
54<>.    Liöen  «//<'/•  UL^en.  11.311. 

ß.  dann  auf  den  Gegenstand, ""n ach  oder 
hinter  welchem  her  eine  Bewegung  statt 
findet:  Up  oöe  huUes  heo  clumben  efter  us. 
AXCR.  R.  p.  lOtJ.  Corineum  fte  heom  rt/yer  com. 
\,k\.  I.  ü7.  Octiatus,  Daries  odame,  ^iertheose 
ostes  he  cam.  Alts.  2u81. 

Y-  Insofern  die  Bewegung  die  Erreichung 
eines  Gegenstandes  zum  Ziele  haben  kann,  wird 
die  Präposition  mit  vielen  Begriffen  verbunden, 
in  denen  Verlangen  oder  Streben  ausgedrückt 
wird,  wie  senden,  suchen,  jagen,  for- 
schen, fragen  ,  verlangen  nach,  warten 
auf  u.  s.  w.  :  Ic  wulle  .  .  sende  after  mine  wiue 
\-  (efter  mire  dohter.  Laj.  IL  169.  ^e  habbet 
iherd  hu  God  almihti  äsende  his  apostles  .  .  efter 
{)e  assa  fole.  OEH.  p.  7.  Hwuder  schal  ich 
fleon  hwon  f>e  deouel  hunte^  efter  me ,  bute  to 
{line  rode.  OEH.  p.  203.  Hys  squyeres  bode  he 
i\iex  Aftyr  hys  armor  for  to  far.  ToRRENT  öUO. 
Uche  mon  souhte  after  socour.  Alis.  182.5. 
Heo  .  .  biheold  after  help  u]>  toward  heuene. 
Leg.  Katii.  744.  For  jii  ha  hauef)  of»er  loiluep 
after  cunfort  on  eorjie.  OEH.  p.  l'^ö.  Wepmon 
and  wifmon  {lenne  heo  fundieö  to  teoliende  efter 
istreone.  p.  133.  Herode  king  Bad  affterr 
jiejjre  come.  Orm  6506.  Forte  ahyde  .  .  After 
hys  praye.  Shoreh.  p.  158.  Ha  beon  eauer 
feard  for  to  losen  &  pseeh  jiah  after  muchele. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  20.  So  {oat  after  betere  wynd 
hii  moste  JDere  atstunde.  R.  ofGl.  p.  367.  Forte 
hreoke  f)is  hus  efter  fiis  tresor  .  .  is  moni  |)eof 
abuten.  OEH.  p.  247.  He  was  sore  alnnged 
after  a  good  meel.   Gamelyn  630.  u.  v.  a. 

2.  In  Bezug  auf  Zeitfolge  entspricht  sie 
dem  deutschen  nach:  Sone  anan  affterr  {latt 
Word  Himm  wennde  awejj  f»e  deofell.  Orm 
11395.  After  äis  dede  a  steuone  cam.  G.  A.  Ex. 
355.  .ifter  king  Edmundes  deji  a  good  while 
was  agon.  St.  Duxst.  95.  Vynes,  that  fir.st 
ben  rede,  and  aßre  o  jeer  thei  becomen  white. 
Maund.  p.  26.  I^a  Englene  londe  eerest  ahten 
(Pfter  jian  flode  {le  from  di-ihtene  com.  Laj.  I.  2. 
Ünclene  wif  bi5  unwurö  on  liue,  and  efter  [lisse 
liue  nane  blisse  nafö  mid  gode.  OEH.  p.  111. 
Efter  his  deaÖe,  he  com  one  niht  &  scheawode 
him  to  his  abbode.  AxCR.  R.  p.  314.  A  stither 
gom  than  I  Efter  me  sal  com.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  10.  Efter  jiet  strif .  .  comjj  {le  uoyse.  Ayenb. 
p.  66.  Eftyr  a  faa  dayes  he  apperide  tile  ane. 
Hamp.  freat.  p.  7. 

3.  Von  der  zeitlichen  Folge  auf  den  Be- 
griff der  Folge  als  Angemessenheit  übertragen. 


After  God  semblant 
I)o  after  me  ant  be 

St.  56.  Noght  after 
Vs.  102,  10.    Yf  ye 


bedeutet  die  Präjiosition  zufolge,  nach, 
gemäss:  Ejjjierr  here  jede  swa  Rihht  affterr 
Godess  lare.  Orm  119  After  fien  heöene 
tidende  lawe  j.  T.]  .  .  |)es  cniht  hefde  his  fader 
lond.  I/Aj.  I.  17.  After  \fi  word  .  .  mote  me 
iwuräen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45.  '^)if  |>u  hauest 
were  after  \n  wil.  p.  31. 
hebere.  SllOREH.  p.  158. 
my  wif.  Meid.  Maregr. 
our  sinnes  dide  he  til  us. 

wyll  do  after  me ,  the  ])ryst  .shalle  be  afrayed. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  112.  Corouned  sehe  was,  as 
iftir  hir  degre.  Ch.  C.  T.  15851.  Kiste  hire 
(tftre  kindes  wune.  G.  A.  Ex.  1652.  Ich  wulle.. 
don  al  mine  dtede  cefter  \V\x\e  ra>de.  Laj.  IL  169. 
He  iwende  uppe  f>at  lond  (ffter  his  iwille.  I.  261 . 
I^enne  f>u  hauest  t)ine  sunnen  ibet  efter  jiines 
scriftes  wissunge.  OEH.  p.  51.  I>e  wordes 
schulen  beon  ischeawede  efter  {)e  Werkes.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  316.  Of  erth  and  lam  thou  made  manne, 
And  gaf  him  gast  of  schilwisnes  That  thou  mad 
«'/;■*■/•  thi  liknes.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  1. 

4.  Auch  im  Sinne  einer  Unterordnung 
wird  after,  nach,  verwendet:  I'u  [sc.  seinte 
Marie^  }iet  ert  eafter  him  [sc.  jii  ne  sone]  alle 
helpleses  help.  OEH.  p.  189.  To  fte  one  is  al 
mi  trust  efter  |)ine  leoue  sune.  p.  197.  Seinte 
Paul  hejes[t]  laräewen  efter  ure  helende  seolfe. 
p.  131.  Ich  habbe  <'/Yc;- Bellzebub  mest  monnes 
bone  ibeon.  St.  Marher.  p.  13. 

c.  Ueber  die  Verwendung  der  Partikel  als 
Fügewort  vgl.  unt.  after  pan,  pat  etc. 

afterclap  s.  vgl.  ndl.  aelderklap  'Nachrede, 
Verläumdung^  ,  neue.  dass.  nachträgliche 
Widerwärtigkeit. 

So  that  hit  was  a  sory  happe.  He  was  agast 
of  afterclappe.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p  28.  cf. 
He  bethought  him  then  of  many  another 
doughtie  man  ,  that  hee  had  fleemed  out  of  the 
land,  &  in  his  hart  gan  vnderstand ,  that  it  was 
a  sorry  happe,  &  doubted  him  of  an  afterclappe. 
Percy's  Fol.  Ms.  I  435.  In  spight  of  ffortunes 
happ,  theyliuedinioy,  8c ^edixeiinoe afterclappe. 
IL  399.  "Whane  thy  frende  ys  thy  foo ,  He 
wolle  teil  alle  and  more  too ;  Beware  of  after- 
clappes.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1.  c.  Thanke  rae, 
women,  I  claw  your  bakkis;  But  jet  be  war  of 
afterclappi/s.   Rel.  Ant.  I.  77. 

aftercomers.  vgl.  afries,  efterkumunda,  ahd. 
aftarchotno,  seh.  aftercumnier.  Nachkomme. 

That  thow  noye  not  to  me ,  ne  to  myn 
aftircomers.  Wycl.  Gen.  21,  23.  Oxf.  Y  shal 
jyue  to  thin  aftircomers  alle  thes  regiouns. 
26,  4  ih. 

aftercomiug'C  s.  als  Uebersetzung  des  lat. 
successHs.  Erfolg,   Gedeihen. 

The  wis  herte  .  .  in  Werkes  of  rijtwi-snesse 
welsum  aftercnmynyxs  shal  han.  WycL.  EccLE- 
siASTic.  3,  32.  Oxf.  The  profitus  of  it  [sc.  of 
the  jyuvng  of  Godj  welsum  aftercomyttyns  .shuln 
han  into  withoute  ende.   11,  17.  Oxf. 

afterdel  s.  vgl.  ndl.  achterdeel  =  nadeel. 
Nachtheil. 

Otherwise  the  partie  ys  dryven  to  a  greate 
afterdele.  STATE  PapERS  III.  160.  in  HalLIW. 
1).  p.  28.  cf.  Wright  Dict.  p.  34. 


40 


[afterlingl  —  agangen. 


[afterliiig'l,  aefterling  s.  Untergebener/ 

t'enne  nahbeoi^  ure  (Pflerlinfies  [onderlinges 
j.  T.'i    nane  upbreidin^es.   Laj.  II.  liTS. 

[afterliö],  efteiiiö  s.  agK.///"/»'/«  UaSr.   .Tu 
1  i  11  s  ni  o  n  a  t . 

I   \)v  monefi  -fi  on  ure  ledene  is  ald  cngli.sch 
eßirli^  inempnet.   St.  M.MUIER.   p.  2:t. 
afterpnrt,  aftirpnrte  .s.  H  i  n  t  e  r  t  li  e  i  1. 

Aftiirpinic  of  a  beste,  or  the  hyndyr,  or  the 
crowpe,  clunis.  Aftyrpurfo,  or  hynder  parte  of 
the  schy])pe.  puppis.   Pk.  P.  p.  7. 

aftei'tales.  vgl  wA\.  achte rtale.  Nachrede, 
Afterrede. 

The  king  het  tho  Stint  Thomas  and  ofher 
bischojies  also  Ün  this  chartre  sette  here  seles, 
that  nun  (iffrrfah'  nere     Bek.  <i2(j. 

aftor  (aftre,  eftor)  |ian,  jion  oder  jiat,  ags. 
Ufter  piini.piii/  poii  ,  alts.  dffvr  thiu,  darnach, 
darauf.  Diese  Verbindungen  der  Präposition 
mit  p(()i  wie  mit  pat  werden  gleichmässig  als 
Zeitbestimmung,  bisweilen  von  der  Keihenfolge 
gebraucht. 

Effer  pan  drihten  him  bitahte  twa  stanene 
tables.  OEH  p.  11.  Eftvr  pcni  he  him  sceawede 
|ie  sea  of  helle,  p.  43.  Huanne  JDe  ilke  |)eng|i 
in  his  herte  uerst,  to  |ie  dignite,  efterward  to  .., 
efier  pan  to  fie  greate  uelajrede  etc.  Ayenb. 
p.  24.  —  Aftre  thnt  he  was  kyng  of  Ydumye. 
Maund.  p.  151.  Affrr  thnt  sehe  schalle  not 
liven  longe.  p.  2.'^.  I'anne  Alisaundrine  anon 
ufter  that  ilk  wax  gretly  awondered.  Will.  ()2!t. 
cf.  1(111.  Aehnlich  steht  ufter  pia  ags.  äfter 
Jiissum  :  After  pis  she  stynte  a  litel.  C'H.  Boeth. 
p.  29.  Aftir  this  jede  out  a  man.  Wycl.  Ex.  2, 
1.  Oxf. 

In  Verbindung  mit  put  dienen  after  pan, 
wie  after  pat  oder  ufter  allein  zur  Satzverbin- 
dung oder  als  Konjunktion  temporal,  in  der 
Bedeutung  von  nachdem:  After  tha»  that 
seint  Brendan  fürst  this  yle  ysej,  In  the  see  hü 
wende  fourti  dayes  er  hi  mijte  come  ther  nej. 
St.  Brand,  p.  U.  Efter  pan  pet  tie  mon  bif^l 
dead,  me  leiö  jiene  licome  in  f)ere  jiruh.  OI^H. 
p.  51.  Bitwenenn  all  haefiene  foUc  j)att  jjurrh 
f)reo  menn  wass  streonedd  ,  Afterr  patt  tatt  all 
mannkinn  wass  jiurrhNojiess  flod  offdrunnkedd. 
Orm  BTfin.  Affterr  patt  tatt  he  wass  daed ,  Ne 
toc  jho  \\\\i])  nan  o{ierr.  7(167.  Forluren  {>ejjre 
steorrne  Affterr  patt  tejj  hemm  turrndenn  ut 
Off  jiejjre  rihhte  wejje.  H581.  Sunnendei  fond 
Noe  lond  efter  pet  ure  drihten  hefde  i^et  folc 
adreint.  OEH.  p.  1.(9  sq.  !'is  was  euene  fourti 
jer,  l'at  he  hadde  {ns  dom,  Aftur  pat  he  mid  his 
folc  to  t^is  lond  com.  K.  of  Gl.  n.  142.  .Jünger 
ist  die  Verwendung  der  blossen  Präposition  als 
Konjunktion :  Aftre  thei  han  slayn  hem  ,  thci 
spryngen  the  blood  upon  the  ydole.  Maund. 
p.  174. 

afternard,  aftirward,  aftnrward,  efter- 
ward, after» ardes  ags.  afterreard  adj.  Auch 
die  vier  ersten  Formen  scheinen  nur  adver- 
bial und  präpositional  aufgefasst  zu  sein  ,  ob- 
gleich sie  in  Verbindung  mit  dem  Zeitworte  beon 
etc.  auch  alsAdjekliv  angesehen  werden  könnten. 

a.  adverb.  1.  räumlich,  hinten  nach: 
Earaon  . .  Comm  affterr  war  rd.  Orm  14792. 


2.  zeitlich,  später,  weiterhin:  Hit  nas 
nojt  longe  afterward.  St.  SwiT!nN7.(.  Therfore 
evereft  afferward  wher  so  de\  elen  beo ,  Of 
thundre  hi  beoth  so  sore  agast.  Pop.  Sc.  179. 
Als  ye  sal  here  iftirward  sone.  Hamp.  fiS. 
Sethun  aftaneard  .  .  Hase  ordanut  him  opon  [a] 
day.  Amadace  st.  5.  The  foweles  sunge  ek  here 
matyns  .  .  And  of  the  sauter  seide  the  vers.  and 
siththe  al  to  prirae ,  And  underne  siththe  and 
middai  ,  and  afterwardes  non.  St.  Brand. 
p.  10. 

Häufig  bezeichnet  es  nicht  sowohl  die  Zeit- 
folge als  die  Reihenfolge;  Huanne  jie  ilke 
.  l^engli  in  his  herte ,  uerst ,  to  jie  dignete, 
eftenrard,  to  hiß  prospcrite  ,  efter  p&n  to  his 
richesses ,  eftenvurd  to  his  U)stes  etc.  Ayenb. 
p.  24. 

b.  präpositional.  I .  in  räumlicher  Be- 
ziehung, von  der  Bewegung  nach,  hinter- 
her: A^  ta  twa  leorninngchihntess  .  .  jedenn  forfi 
Affterrwarrd  ure  Laferrd.  Orm  12727. 

2.  übertragen  auf  das  Streben  nach  einer 
Sache :  Ic  heom  wuUe  milcien  |ie  weren  efter- 
ward mine  milce  jia  hwile  heo  on  liue  weren. 
OEH.  p.  4.S.  For  to  wearnen  meidnes  |iat  ha 
beon  jie  lasse  afterward  swuch  jiing.  Ha  LI 
Meid.  p.  37. 

afterwending  s.  s.  tvendm.  Folge,  Nach- 
geh e  n . 

They  trussen  alle  in  the  dawenyng  ,  And 
makith  swithe  afterwendi/n;/.  ALIS.  7279.  cf. 
They  him  counsailith  .  .  To  wende  swithe  after 
heom.   H).  7271). 1 

afullen  V.  1.  ags.  dfyllan,  implere   s.  füllen, 
fillen . 

1.  erfüllen,  anfüllen:  Fif  scipen  of 
Mimmonen  ufulled.  La|.  II.  79.  ^a  burh  wes 
wiöinnen  r//M//(Y/ mid  monnie.  II.  .">ü7.  Pa  wes 
al  |ias  Bruttene  afeolled  mid  blisse.  III.  l-")4. 

2.  erfüllen,  vollenden:  Ure  drihten 
jia  haued  lia  stronge  ealde  laje  auul/ed  [auulscd 
Ms.]  mid  f)ere  newe.  OEH.  p.  9. 

afullen  v.  2.   fällen  s.  afellen. 

afnrst  =  ofJ5urst,    s.   dass.   u.   vgl.    aßar/rcd. 
verdurstet,  durstig. 

Afyngret  and  afurst.  P.  Pl.  5719.  Afamt 
sore  and  afyngred.  9243.  The  beggares  beoth 
afurste.  Ge.steKH.  1 1 20;  wogegen:  jie  beggeres 
beof)  nf purste.  KH.  ed.  Ltt/nln/  l.  c. 

agaiigen,  agan,  agon,  ago  ags.  dfiant/an, 
ä(/än  [-(jeojiji,  (jentj ;  -(/(myen,  -i/dir ,  pvseterire. 
1.  vergehen,  vorübergehen,  ver- 
schwinden, vorzugsweise  von  Dingen  und 
Zeiten :  Eavreeuh  thing  that  eche  nis  At/un 
schal.  O.  A.  N.  1277.  Nabbe  no  mon  so  muchel, 
al  hit  wolle  a(/on.  Rel.  S.  p.  72.  AI  this  Avorld 
schal  u(/o.  p.  t)5.  —  AI  heo  [sc.  |)eos  weorldj 
ae/eb.  OEH.  p.  33.  AI  heo  ac/ab.  p.  35.  fis 
worldes  wele  al  af/cp.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  160. 
Sienesse  }iet  ai/eb.  Ancr.  R.  p.  Ib4.  Swuch 
fulöe,  ase  hit  kumeö  lihtliche,  af/eb  awei  lihtliche. 
p.  2S8.  Sone  uf/eth  An  falth  adun  the  hote 
breth.  O.  a.  N.  1451.  —  ta  ycstre  wes  a}onf/e. 
Laj.  II.  594.  His  dajes  weoren  a)eonc/en.  III. 
156.  I'a  elleue  jer  weren  onfast  ^/j<;ow</f/?.  III. 
282.    Fori)  wui-en  ayan  feuwerti  dajene.  I.  153. 


agasen  -  aginnen. 


41 


His  firme  kincle  dei  was  uc/on.  G.  \.  Ex.  "S. 
A  good  while  was  ugon.  St.  Dunst.  '.)5.  Gode 
jeres  and  corn  bothe  beth  (ujon.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  1  4!l. 
That  other  fyr  was  queynt,  and  al  iiyov.  Ch. 
C.  T.  2ii;59.  The  worlde  is  passed  and  (i</(»ie. 
GowER  I.  3o.  AI  thilk  trepas  is  uf/o.  PoLlT  S. 
p.  l'M.  AI  the  revel  is  (u/o.  Ch.  C.  T.  llöK). 
Myn  on  thef  hys  arjoD  jder  Gehängte  ist  ver- 
schwunden]. Sev.  Sag.  2."i')4.  cf.  That  body  hys 
agoo.  2570.  —  As  ji.stirdai,  and  the  thridde  dai 
agoon.  W\CL.  Gen.  31,  2.  Purv.  I  speke  of 
many  hundrid  yer  ugu.  Ch.  C  T.  644b. 

2.  gehen,  fortgehen,  von  Personen; 
I'a  wes  f)et  Godes  folc  up  of  {)ere  se  (ignn.  ÜEH. 
p.  87.  Anoon  as  the  childe  was  agoon.  Sev. 
Sag.  'i'li.  Whan  he  wiste  that  Arcite  was  aqoov. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1278.  Tho  this  litliere  knijtes  "frani 
Seinl  Thomas  were  agon.   Bek.  2(Iü.'{. 

agaseu  v.  vgl.  goth.  »sgaisjan,  ags.  gcesat?, 
percellere  ,  neue,  agaze.  in  Schrecken 
setzen. 

{le  were  so  sore  ugased.  Chest.  Pl.  II.  85. 

agasten,  agesteu  v.  s.  gasten  u.  vgl.  neue, 
p.  p.  agast,  aghust. 

1.  tr.  in  Schrecken  setzen,  er- 
schrecken: Hwu  l^e  ateliche  deouel  schal  jet 
agcaten  ham  mid  his  grimme  grennunge.  AxcR. 
R  p.  212.  A  Avonder  maister  he  was  on  ,  l^at 
hem  so  koufie  agaste.  R.  OF  Gl  p  17.  Hyt 
were  men  of  a  god  lond,  {)at  hem  so  kou[ie 
agasfc.  p.  52.  —  His  lokinge  on  Jie  agastii)  \>e. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  31.  Of  whiche  slireAves  jie 
tourment  som  tyme  aqastep  oj^er  to  done  folies. 
Ch.  Bneth.  p.  141.  What  may  it  be  That  me 
aqaateth  in  my  dreme?  Leg.  GW.  Did.  245. 
That  maken  fülle  many  assautes  .  .  and  agasfen 
hem  with  strokes  of  thondre  bla.stes.  Maund. 
p.  2^2.  —  Se  swiöe  Godes  grace  agaste  .  .  ham. 
]>EG.  Kath.  1255.  I>at  folc  hit  agaste,  tunes 
hit  aweste.  Laj.  I.  257.  ^ündring  he  made  eke 
ofte  jsat  muche  folc  agaste.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  48. 
1.  380  I'uderward  he  heyde  vaste,  And  jien 
castel  bysette,  &  hem  wyjiynne  agasfr.  R.OF  Gl. 
p.  387.  He  ful  out  sounnede ,  that  he  agaste. 
nem,  and  take  the  cite.  Wycl.  2  Pakalip.  32, 
18.  Oxf.  —  I^et  euerich  mon  weie  hwathe  muwe 
don,  and  ne  beo  so  ouer  swuöe  agest  [geäng- 
stigt ,  ängstlich]  |)et  je  uorjemen  jiet  bodi. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  372.  I  am  ful  sore  aga.'it  tharefore. 
Sev.  Sag.  2555.  I  am  agast.  Town.  M.  p.  25. 
So  sore  agast  was  Emelye.  Ch.  C.  T.  2343. 
Whiche  tvo  white  beres  hadde  gon  in  fie  gardyn 
&  him  agast  inaked.  Will.  1777.  We  muwe 
be  sore  agaste.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  344.  Somdel  hi 
were  agaste.  St.  Braxd.  p.  S.  Sore  Avere  hü 
agaste.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  402.  Thus  were  the 
grehondes  agast  of  the  gryme  bere.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  10  Thei,  troublid  and  agast  [atjusted 
Cod.  o.].  Wycl.  Luke  24,  37.  Oxf. 

2.  intr.  u.  reflex.  erscheint  das  Verb  bis- 
weilen in  der  Bedeutung  erschrecken,  er- 
schrocken sein:  So  that  Brendan  agaste 
sore,  and  him  blescede  faste.  St.  Brand,  p.  22. 
—  Christophre  him  sore  agaste  To  adrenche. 
St.  Cristoph.  97. 


age  s.  afr.  nage,  eagr.  rdage,  pr.  atge  neben 
etat,  neue.  age. 

1.  I.ebensall  er  überhaupt :  Of  ham  that 
scholde  ywedded  be  Her  the  age  thou  mvU  lerne. 
Shoreh.  p.  «3.  Tender  of  ^///c.  All.  P  1,412. 
Yonge  and  tender  of  age.  Gower  I,  115.  K- 
sex  hundrcth  of  his  age  S:  none  odde  jerez. 
All.  P.  2,  42(i.  The  age  of  celde  Ivf  vndefoulid. 
WvCL.  WiSD.  4,  9.  She  was  <A''age  t.hcrtille. 
TowN.  M.  p.  77.  A  gode  clerk  wele  in  age. 
LAxNGT.  p.  114. 

2.  hohes  Alter:  Hese  leggys  here  do 
fülde  for  age.  Cov.  M.  p.  139. 

3.  Zeitalter,  Epoche:  Fro  |m' 
bygynnyng  of  \)e  world  to  (ie  tyme  jiat  now  is, 
Sene  ages  |ier  habbeji  ybe.  R.  oV  Gl.  j).  9.  K» 
firste  ai/e  &  tyme  was  from  oure  tirste  fader 
Adam  'to  Noe.  il). 

agelteu,  Ugilteil  v.    s    a galten. 
ageSSCU  v.   s.  g essen,   ersinnen  ? 

He  sede  he  wolde  uqesse  To  ariue  in 
Westernesse.   KH.  1181. 

ageu  V.  ein  afr.  V.  auger,  aagier=  ilcrlarer 
niajeitr,  führt  Rqf.  I.  35,  wie  Palsgr.  aaiger=: 
cicilllr,  auf;  nach  älteren  englischen  Lexiko- 
graphen steht  es  in  der  Bed.  altern,  all 
werde  n. 

Agyn ,  or  growyn  agyd,  seneo ,  sunesco. 
Pr.  P.  p.  8.  I  age,  or  waxe  olde,  je  aaige. 
Palsgr.  Thought  maketh  men  age  a  i)ace.  it). 
Die  Participialform  ^///<y/,  '/r//r/,  bejahrt,  alt, 
begegnet  öfter:  Agyd,  antiquattis  etc.  Pr.  P. 
p.  8.  I  am  so  agyd  and  so  olde.  Cov.  M.  p.  97. 
Ane  aggt  man.  Wallace  1,  154. 

agieu  V.  [a]ie)i,?]  scheint  zu  altn.  ugi 
ege,  age  zu  gehören,  s.  a]e  u.  eje,  u.  vgl. 
uive,  Furcht  einflössen. 

Se  swiöe  Godes  grace  agaste  &  agide 
Leg.  Kath.  1255. 

agilen  V.  a.  gi/en.   betrügen- 

I>e  beste  ha  [sc.  prüde]  as  i  =  hasl  ugiled 
[ajileö  Ms.\  ILa.liMeid.  p.  43.  i>e  deuel  jeode 
awey  &  huld  him  agyled  sore.  Nadde  |)e  schrewe 
neuere  so  moche  schäme.  EEP.  p.  59.  1.  ()7. 

agllllieil  V.  ags.  üginnax  \-gami ,  -gnnnon, 
-£/'^////<7n,  incipere.  s  ginnen.  Das  Zeitwort  steht 
meist  intransitiv  und  in  Verbindung  mit  einem 
Infinitiv,  seltener  mit  einem  Sachobjekte,  be- 
ginnen, anfa  ngen. 

Oöere  weies  |iu  most  aginnen  [agunnen  ed. 
agynne  j.  T.  ,  jif  \)\x  hire  wult  awinnen  Laj.  II. 
.30. i.  Bute  thu  wille  bet  aginne.  O.  A.  N.  1287. 
Huanne  hi  habbe[i  al  asummed,  f)anne  uerst 
ham  l^ingfi  |5et  hit  is  al  to  ^^f////?«-.  Ayenb.  p.  1()8. 
Huo  jiet  wile  rijtuolliche  do  elmesse,  he  ssel 
beuore  aginne  at  himzelue.  p.  197.  |>o  .  .  jiet  ne 
dorre  najt  «y///«*' wel  to  done.  p.  32.  The  maister 
his  tale  he  gan  agin.  Seuyx  Sag.  1410.  —  Ne 
mei  nout  muchel  speche,  ne  aginne  hit  neuer  so 
wel ,  beon  wiSuten  sunnc.  A.NCR.  R.  p.  74. 
Bruttes  us  wulleö  scenden  .  .  bute  we  bet 
aginnen.  Laj.  III.  57.  The  Flemmysche  .  . 
Agynneth  to  clynken  huere  basyns  of  bras. 
Pol.  S.  p.  189.  —  Inne  the  elde  lawe  the  ordi'e 
agan.  Shoreh.  p.  53.  fa  riden  agon  agun 
j.    T.     Aröur.    Laj.    II.    4ür).     SwiÖe  he   wes 


ags. 
neue. 

ham. 


42 


aginninge  —  agreiöen. 


idraecched  and  {^ram-iii  lujDn.  III.  13.  Er  he 
(i(/oH7it>c  hys  worke  so  ineryt',  Na.*?  nother  foiirmo 
ne  niaterye.  »Shokkii.  ]>.  141.  l'a  nien  wiiMiinon 
ohtliche  (kjkiuioi  [(ii/dtiiH'  j.  T.\.  Laj.  II.  45!). 
—  l'a  hat'de  Howl'I  lia-hliche  (if/iiiuioi  \(i(/onnc 
j.  T.'.  Laj.  II.  5S!I.  8cel  be  renoveled  that 
(i(/o/i)ic  hiis.   iSllOKKlI.  p.  G(). 

agillliill^O  s.  cf.  f/itnivu/e  ii.  (uii/iiininfjo. 
Beginn. 

Vor  o|)re  .si.\  vices  ne  may  }ie  .sleawolle 
habbe  guod  (if/iimi/iii/i-  oln-r  aniendenient. 
Ayexb.  p.  ;<"2. 

aglet,  agiot,  agglct,  agglot  s.  vgl.  pr. 
aiguillctd,  ])g.  (Ujxdhcta,  fr.  (il(iuilli-tte,  und  afr.' 
affilier  ^  accroHier,  ein  Verl),  welches  sich  bei 
Palsgrave  im  Englischen  ■wiederfindet :  I  agglct, 
I  ,set  on  an  agglct  u))on  a  poynte,  or  a  lace,  je 
ferre.  neue,  aglrt.  Nadel,  aucli  Knöpfchen, 
P 1  ä  1 1  c  h  e  n ,  als  Verzierung  an  Spitzen  u.  dgl. 

Agglot,  or  an  aglet  to  lace  wyth  alle,  acus, 
acidus.  Pr  P.  p.  8.  Aglet  of  a  lace  or  poynt, 
fer.  Palsgr.  Huc  mominlum,  an  aglott.  Wr. 
VüC.  p.  238.  With  two  doseyn  poyntys  of 
cheverelle,  the  aglottes  of  sylver  feyn.  Cov.  M. 
p.  241.  vgl.  An  arilcttc,  bracteolum.  Man.  Voc. 
p.  86. 

aglideu  V.  r.  gliden.  her  an  schreiten. 

When  the  body  ded  ryse ,  a  grymly  gost 
iiglood  [aglved  cd.  doch  im  Reime  auf  abode, 
bestrood,"brod.i   Tadg.  31.  R  p.  116. 

agliffen,  oglifFeu  v.  s.  gliffcn  u.  vgl.  seh. 
yliffy.  =  aß'rig]it,  u.  über  den  Wechsel  von  «  u. 
o  im  Anlaute  aßngred  u.  ofkingred.  i  n 
Schrecken  setzen,  erschrecken. 

And  hade  J)erof  so  moche  drede  ,  |5at  he 
wende  have  go  to  wede ;  As  he  stode  so  sore 
aglyftc,  Hys  ryjthandeuphelyfte,  Andblessede 
hymself  stedfastly.  Handlyng  Synne  3588. 
Into  }ie  waise  jiam  fro  he  tombled  top  ouer 
taile.  His  knyghtis  vp  him  lyft,  Sz  did  him  eft 
atire  ;  William  was  oglyft.  Langt,  p.  70.  For 
William  fiei  were  oglift.  p.  72. 

aglijeil  v.  muss  zu  gli]cn  seh.  gley,  ylye  =  look 
ohliqucly,  gehören,  wenngleich  die  in  der  hier 
aufgeführten  Stelle  durch  den  Zusammenhang 
gegebene  Bedeutung  sich  nicht  unmittelbar  an- 
zuschliessen  scheint,  s.  gli}cii.  entschwin- 
den. 

Much  longeyng  haf  I  for  [le  layned,  Sy{)en 
in  to  gresse  fiou  me  agly}tc.  All.  P.  1,  244. 

agouie  s.  gr.  d-jfiyna,  neue,  agony.  Agonie. 
K  r  a  n  k  h  e  i  t  s  a  n  f  a  1 1 ,  Krampf. 

Thus  wejjende  shc  com]ileigneth.  Her  faire 
face  and  all  disteigneth,  With  wofull  teres  of  her 
eye,  So  that  upon  this  agonic  Her  husbonde  is 
inne  come.  Gowkr  I.  74.  This  man  is  falle  . . 
In  som  woodnesse,  or  in  som  uqonye.  Ch.  C.  T. 
3451. 

agrainieil,  agroniion  s.  gratnien  u.  vgl.  afr. 
ogianii?'  u.  ctigraiilir.   erzürnen,  ärgern. 

Ther  is  none  of  othir  agramcd .  No  for  the 
nakedhed  aschamed.  Ai.is.  70.">5.  Kyng  Kychard 
wax  al  aschamyd ,  And  oft"  hys  wurdes  sore 
agra»iyd.  Kicil  C.  DK  L.  171(1.  Lybeauus  was 
sore  aschamed  And  in  hys  herte  agramede.  LvB. 
Disc.    1915.     The  kyng  was  ful  sore  agrumed, 


And  of  his  wordes  suithe  aschomed.  ClIRON.  OF 
Engl.  863. 

agrapieu,  agropicii  v.  .s.  grapim,  ags. 
grdpian.  erfassen,  begreifen,  ver- 
stehen. 

And  after  that  they  couthe  agrope  Hath 
eche  of  hem  said  his  entent.  Gower  I.  254. 
Above  all  other  most  worthy  Stant  now  in  Grece 
the  manhod  Of  worthinesse  and  of  knighthod. 
For  who  so  woU  itwel  (tgrojyc,  Tohembelongetli 
all  Europe.    II.  37',». 

agreablely  adv.  fr.  agrcahle ,  vgl.  neue. 
agrcvnhly.   bereitwillig,  gutwillig. 

Wij)  hem  jjat  euery  fortune  receyuen 
agreahlcly  or  egaly.   ClI.  Bocth.  p.  43. 

agreablctes.  vgl.  pr.  agradahlctat.  Bereit- 
willigkeit,  Gutwilligkeit. 

AI  fortune  is  blisful  to  a  man  by  [)e 
aijrcidAdc  or  by  fie  egaUte  of  hym  jiat  suffrej)  it. 
Cll.  Bocth.  p.  42. 

agreen  v.  afr.  agreer,  pr.  agreiur,  neue,  agree. 
genehmigen. 

That  .  .  Ye  wolde  somtyme  freshely  on  me 
se,  And  thanne  aqrcen  that  I  may  ben  he  etc. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  Sl. 

agreggen,  aggreggeii,  aggregen  v.  afr. 
ugrcgcr,  <i grcgicr  wehen  agrevcr  \ .  lat.  aggravare. 
vgl.  grcggen,  oigrcggeti  und  agrcven. 

a.  tr.  1.  seh  wer  er  machen  ,  schlim- 
mer machen:  Sith  place  agrcggi's  H\-nne  .  .  so 
holy  State  agrcggis  synne  in  prestis.  WycL.  Sei. 

W.  III.  164.  tou  repentidist  f)ee  neuer  more, 
But  euere  aggrcgidist  |ii  trespas.  Hy'MNS  TO 
THE  ViRG.  p.  52.  Thi  fader  agrrgide  oure  jok, 
thou  releue  vs.  Wycl.  3  KlNGs  12,  10.  Oxf. 
His  flatereres  maden  semblaunt  of  wepyng, 
and  appaired  and  uggrcggcd  moche  of  this 
matiere.  Cn.  T.  nf  Melih.  p.  143.  The  batail  is 
agrcggid  ajens  the  sones  of  Beniamyn.  Wycl. 
JuDG.  20,  34  üxf.  The  synne  of  hem  is  myche 
ugredgid  [agreygid  Purv.]  Gen.  18,  20.  tus 
synne  is  uggregid  manifold.  WiCL.  Apology 
p.  64. 

2.  bild.  verhärten  [aggravare  Vulg.]: 
Whi  agreggen  Je  jourehertis,  as^gy]^t agrcggide, 
and  Pharao,  his  hert?  Wycl.  1  Kings  6,  6. 
üxf.  Blynde  out  the  herte  of  this  puple ,  and 
his  eres  agregge  [aggrcge  Purv.]  Is.  6,  10. 
Thei  .  .  aggregidcn,  or  maden  heuy ,  her  eeris, 
lest  thei  herden.  Zech.  7,  11.  üxf. 

b .  intr .  1 .  schwerer,  schlimmer 
w  erden:  In  swelk  \)e  synne aggrcyip bi  resoun 
of  \)e  degre.   WiCL,  AroLOGY  p'.  4. 

2.  beschwert,  belastet  werden:  Of 
ravine  and  of  sacrilegge  ,  "NMiich  maketh  the 
conscience  agregge.   Gower  II.  389. 

agreiöen,  agraiöeu,  agrcöen,  agreden  (oft 
im  Inf.  agrai(Si,  agredi)  s.  greifen,  altn.  greiba. 

a.  tr.  I.  bereiten,  bereit  machen, 
zurichten,  bisweilen  ohne  übjekt,  wenn  es 
aus  dem  Zusammenhange  sich  leicht  ergänzt. 
Ine  |h'  greate  byside  \)et  hy  [sc.  \)e  glotouns] 
habbe j)  to  })orchaci  and  to  ugraipi.  Ayenb. 
p.  55  mit  übjekt:  He  yherf)  |ie  benes  .  .  of  {)e 
poure  ,  an  agraypep  hare  lyfjiof)  zueteliche. 
p.   138.     I»et   he   agruypi  his  zayl    [sein   Segel 


[agreiöinge]  — agrisen. 


43 


bereite,  richte]  .  .  tu  jie  haiiene  ot'liell)o.  ]>.  1S3. 
Pc  gücle  forriers  JH-t  niineji  and  injniifjivp  |iet 
hous  of  paradys  to  ]ie  riche  mannt'.  ]).  I',ir>.  And 
Jet  ne  were  hyt  nojt  inoj  One  to  aiimly  hyre 
lüüj,  Andhejineheuencl)lysse.  SuouKU.  |).  Tii). 
—  AI  jiat  real  aray  reki'n  schuld  nien  neuer,  ne 
purueaunce  {)at  prest  was ,  to  pepul  (a/rcificd. 
Will.  1597.  I*et  hare  nietes  by  wci  cu/nii/ped. 
Ayenb.  p.  5(). 

2 .  schmücken,  putzen:  Hy  hi.se 
agraypcp  and  azet  mid  alle  hire  ournemen.s. 
Ayenb.  p.  1 40.  fise  leuedis  Jietzuo  curiouseliche 
«r/;v///^('^  hire  heaueden.  p.  ITG.  To  ham  t)et  .. 
h'ani  ac/rdi/pep,  ham  for  to  ssewy  and  to  paye  [le 
foles.  p.  "2U>.  —  In  gode  clojies  of  gold  (Kjreped 
ful  riche.  Will.  52. 

3.  pflegen,  behandeln:  Ase  of  \)e 
bodye  alsuo  of  j'e  herte  me  ssel  zueteliche  pe 
wonden  agruypi.  Ayenb.  p.  148. 

b.  reflex.  u.  intr.  sich  bereit  machen, 
sich  anschicken:  Huo  jiet  wyste  huet  day 
he  ssolde  sterue,  he  hine  wolde  tn/raypi  ase  zone 
ase  he  mijte.  Ayenb.  p.  173.  To  uyicdy  worthy 
scheide  hy  be  To  hyre  assumpcioun.  SllOKEll. 
p.  1-JÜ. 

[agi'eiöiiigej ,  agraiöiuge  s.  Schmuck, 
Putz. 

Agrayi^eji  hire  heaueden  mid  preciouse 
ayntyj)i»f/is.  Ayenb.  ]).  17G.  ^e  tuknen  of 
prede  and  |ie  blisse  of  (lyraypi/ir/es  and  of  ioyaus. 
p.  2'.  ü.  Hire  coustouse  robes  and  hire  ojire 
ayraypiiif/es.  ib.  Hare  riche  agraypiiigcs.  p.  22(1. 

agremien  v.  s.  yrenuen  u.  vgl.  ayramien. 
erzürnen. 

As  he  that  was  ayrcnied  in  hert.  Gy  OF 
WaRw    p.  S4. 

agi'emoiue,  egromoine,  agriinouy,  egri- 
mony  s.  afr.  uignnwinc.  pg.  it.  ugrimoiiid,  sp. 
agniiionüi,  agrönona,  neue,  (igrinnmy.  Oder- 
mennig, Leberklette,  (agrimonia  eupa- 
toria  Lin.^ 

Hec  agremonia,  ugnmoyne.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  191.  Hec  egromonia,  egromonyii  (?).  p.  226. 
Agrimony,  or  vgrimony,  herbe,  agrimonia.  Pr. 
P.  p.  S.  Agremoiiy ,  an  herbe,  aigremoyne. 
Palsgr. 

agreven  v.  afr.  ugrever,  pr.  ugnciur,  sp. 
agrnvar,  pg.  aggravur,  it.  aggravare.  s.  greven 
u.  agreggeti,  neue,  aggrieve.  bekümmern, 
erzürnen. 

Synne  oftendyth  God  in  his  face ,  And 
ogri'vyth  oure  Lorde  ffulle  ylle.  Cov.  M.  p.  41. 
-  t'e  gode  eraperour  of  Grece  was  agmied  sore 
of  hat  fortune  bifalle.  Will.  21  l(j.  Whan  sehe 
had  herd  al  this  sehe  nought  ameevyd  .  .  For, 
as  it  semed,  sehe  was  nought  f/i/z-tfrcf/.  Cll.  C.  T. 
8374.  The  herte  of  Pharao  was  inwaidly 
ugreiied.  and  he  lafte  not  the  puple.  AVycl.  Ex. 
9"  7  Oxf.  Ther  saugh  I,  how  woful  Calystope, 
Whan  that  Dyane  was  agrevrd  with  here.  Was 
turned  from  a  womman  to  a  bere.  C'ii.  C.  T. 
2058. 

agriseil    v.      ags.    dgrisan    [-gras,    -grison; 

-grlsen],  horrere,   seh.  agrisc,  aggrise    s.  grisoi. 

a.     intr.    1.     Schauder     empfinden, 

schaudern,    beben,    erschrecken:    A 


swuch  }eor  [let  heouene  &  eor^e  muwen  beoöe 
gri.sliche  agrisrn  Anch.  R.  p.  3(»().  His  untohe 
bore  makeö  jie  to  agrisvn.  Hali  Mkid.  p.  31. 
Scholde  I  l)an  .  .  agriscii  as  jiouj  jier  were 
byfallen  a  newe  j)ing?  Cll.  liodh.  j).  10.  Tho 
gon  the  wolf  sore  (tgrisc.  Vox  .V.  W.  240 
l».  277).  fer  nis  aliue  .so  stidfast  man  |)at  jierof 
ne  sal  agrisc  KEP.  j).  9.  Fülle  sore  than  they 
may  (igryse ,  Whan  they  shuUe  to  ]ie  dome 
ary'se.  Hymn.s  to  tue  ViiUi.  p.  123.  So  gret 
forst  jier  com  in  Advent,  |)at  men  myjte  agrysr. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  463.  Such  peynes  that  our  herte 
might  agrise.  Cll.  C.  T.  7231.  —  For  that 
presumpcon  gretly  I  ugi'yse.  Pl.\y  of  Sacr. 
902.  —  tat  hit  iseh  sore  ugros.  T-AJ.  H.  74  j.  T. 
The  castel  hü  asailede ,  that  mani  man  nyras. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  549.  cf.  öiid.  Wel  ofte  Alisaundre 
agroos.  Alis.  6476.  In  his  herte  he  sodeynly 
agrooi,.   Cll.  Leg.  (i]V.  'Tv.sbe  125. 

2.  unpersönlich  wird  das  Verb  oft  ge- 
braucht: mich  schaudert,  mir  grauet, 
bangt:  Alle  ham  schal  agrisvit.  Leg.  Katii. 
2317.  Hwenne  ich  thenche  the  uppon,  fulsore 
irie  mai  agrisr.  Rel.  S.  ]).  75.  \>u  schalt ,  he 
Seide,  wi{i  me  come  to  an  hejere  justise.  bat  jie 
schal  jietrecherie  jnlde,  for  whan  pc  schal  agris  f. 
EEP.  p.  5S.  So  sore  /////(  gan  agrysc,  That  he 
ne  myghte  aryse.  Lyb.  Disc.  2002.  —  I'eruore 
iiio  ugriseh.  Laj.  II.  132.  Hirn  agrisct)  |)er  ajean. 
Ancr.  R.  p  -'91.  Aseur  him  so  scheomeliche.  . 
f)et  hini  iigrine  wic^  jie  stude  |iet  tu  wuncst  inne. 
p.  296.  —  On  ane  drake  liehe  so  grislich  'p  ham 
agras  wiö  {j  ha  sehen.  St.  M.VRHER  p.  b  sq. 
Pe  hit  iseh  him  agras.  I^AJ.  II.  74  [ä.  T.) 
Sumdel  him  agros.  Bek.  688.  Ilatu  uyros  so 
sore.  2090.  Therfore  hym  grym  agros.  Lyb. 
Disc.  1SS4.  Of  Horncs  wordes  him  a</ros. 
Geste  KH.  1326. 

3.  Reflexiv  scheint  es  zu  .stehen  in:  Hörn 
him  gan  to  agrise.  KH.  867.  (iuduiod  him  gon 
agryse.  Geste  KH.  877. 

4.  Das  Partie.  Pf.  entsetzt,  er- 
schrocken ziehen  wir  zu  dem  intr.  Verb;  es 
wird  stets  mit  den  Verbalbegriffen  sein  oder 
werden  verbunden:  to  wuröen  he  fiijti  and 
agrisen.  G.  A.  Ex.  667.  5^'^  ha  agrism  wes  of 
-|3  grisliche  gra ,  nes  nawt  muche  wunder.  St. 
Marher.  p.  9.  Ich  am  agrisi'.  Will.  1743. 
Of  his  woundyn  he  was  agnse.  Alis.  3749.  He 
was  gretely  agrise  ic  greeucd  in  hert.  Alis. 
Frgm  911."  Hetherof  was  sore  «r/rMc.  GowekI. 
24.  The  gredy  devyl  xal  grone  grysly  as  agryse. 
Cov.  M.  p.  159.  Tho  were  |ie  jwrtei^  agri.ie  sore. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  539.  I'at  all  |>e  gomes  were 
agrise  of  his  grim  sight.   .\Lls.  Frgm.  986. 

b.  tr.  I.  in  Schrecken  setzen,  er- 
s  ehre  c  k  e  n  (vgl  seh.  aggrise  =/ill  wtth  horror] : 
The  erthe  sore  qwakyth,  and  that  agresyih  me. 
Cov.  M  p.  331.  Soe  grislye  they  were  both  in 
sight  that  when  the  shold  vj)rise ,  many  a  man 
they  shall  aqrise.  MERLINE  1513  in  Peucy's 
Fol.  Ms.  I.  469 

2.  verabscheuen:  The  hejest  foormede 
of  the  erthe  medycyne ,  and  the  prudent  man 
shal  not  agrisen' li  iwlate  it  Purv.]  WvCL. 
ECCLESIASTIC.  3^,  4.    She  hadde  well  deserved 


44 


agropien  —  ajefen. 


wreche,  First  for  the  cause  of  spousebreche, 
And  after  wrought  in  suche  a  wise,  That  all  the 
wurldc  it  ought  lujrisr.  GowER  I.  .'<5I.  God 
forbede  That  \ve  xulde  do  in  ony  wyse  üny 
werke  of  sMit'iil  dede  Oure  lord  Gud  that  xulde 
(if/ri/se  Cov.  M.  ]).  H.  If  liou  df/riscsf  hir  t'alsie 
trecherie,  dispise  and  cast  aweye  hir.  Cll.  Boct/i. 
n.  M.  Das  Zeitwort  geht  in  dieser  Bedeutung 
in  die  schwache  Konjugatiünsform  über:  My 
wif  (Kjriside  'wlatide  Purv/  niy  breth.  "Wycl. 
Job.  iü,  IT.   Man  vgl.  auch  in  dieser  Beziehung 

agropien  v.    s.  (irpupien. 
agroteii  ?  u.  agroloiien  v.  ottenbar  gleichen 
dunklen  Ursprungs,  von  denen  das  erste  nicht 
einmal  kritisch  feststeht,   überladen,   über- 
sättigen. 

I  am  lujroteyd  [af/roted  Urry,  Tyrwh."  here 
beforne,  To  write  of  hem  that  in  love  ben 
forsworne.  Ch.  Lee/.  (rW.  l'fii/lisiW.  Gorges 
iir/rotiied  enbossed  their  entrayle.  BoCH.vs  in 
HaLLIW.  U.  p.  '.y.i.  —  Af/rofanc  'agrotonyn  K.] 
wyth  mete  or  drynke,  ingurgito.  A(/rnf(>iii/d  or 
sorporryd  wyth  mete  or  drynke  ,  ingurgitatus. 
Pr.  P.p.  S." 

agroiouinge  s.  Ueberladung. 

Ai/rnfonytKje,  or  soi-porrynge,  ingurgitacio. 
Pr.  P.'  p.  8. 

agr nggCll  v .  s .  g ni(/(/en .  bekümmert 
sein,  zürnen. 

cf.  l(/f/rudf/r,  lamagraued,  jesuisgreue,  or, 
je  suis  courouce.  Palsgr.   dazu  : 
aggruggiiige  s.  B  e  k  ü  m m  e r n  i  s s. 

Aygrwjyijngc ,  or  agreuinge  ,  aggravacio, 
aggravamen.  Pr.  P.  p    8. 

agrnlleil  v.  s.  (/rillen,  (jrtdlen.  beun- 
ruhigen. 

Nu  ich  mai  singe  war  ich  wuUe,  Ne  dar  me 
never  eft  mon  agynllc.   O.  A.  N.  llUT. 

ague,  agu  s.  afr.  agu,  ayue,  adj.  pr.  ugtit, 
iiguda,  neue.  (igtw.  Fieber. 

Ai/we,  sekenes,  acuta,  querquera.  Pr.  P. 
p.  S.  IBrennynge  (((/?/f.s.  P.  Pl.  14()9;{.  That  ye 
schul  have  a  fever  terciane,  Or  an  agn.  Ch.  C. 
T.  ]t)445.  For  to  eure  jie  feuere  agu.  Qu. 
Ersen'CE  p.  22. 

aguler,  aguiler  s.  afr.  aguilUei-  [etui),  pr. 
üipdlier  ( fabricant ,  marchand  d'aiguilles  ) . 
Nadelbehälter,  Nadelbüchse. 

A  sylvre  nedle  forth  Y  droughe  Out  of  an 
aqnler  [iiquiler  Tyrwh.i  queynt  ynoughe.  Ch. 
Ji.  of  R.'\)-. 

agulteu,  agilten,  agelten  v.  ags.  dgyltan, 
ogilüui    -gyUe\  -gyltcd],  delinquere.   s.  gidten. 

a.  intr.  fehlen,  sündigen:  Ic  vvat  ful 
wel  f)et  f)u  miht  agultan  vi'ih  jiine  euennexta. 
OEH.  p.  1".  Thanne  wolde  lordes  and  ladies 
Be  looth  to  agidte.  P.  Pl.  10229.  He  never 
more  shal  agilten  in  this  wyse.  Ch.  Ijey.  G  W. 
Frol.  436.  He  [sc.  jie  dieuel]  de\)  his  agelte  ine 
\)e  ten  bestes.  Ayenb.  p.  15.  —  Ich  agulfe, 
Louerd ,  merci.  Ancu.  R.  p.  340.  'jii  |)u 
aytdtest  oSer  sunegest  tow-ard  drihten.  OEH. 
p.  17.  ~ßi  }iu  agiilte.if  wiö  fiine  efennexta.  ih 
Pam  monne  {)e  wiö  J3e  agulteb.  p.  39.  Hwon  me 
ayulteb  to  ou.  Ancr.  R.  p.  186.    Pan  monne  \)e 


US  to  figulteb  OEH.  p.  39,  Child  ^auh  hit 
agultr.  Ancr.  R.  p.  l'^4.  Rihtwisnesse  .  . 
beatei^  ju>o  fie  agullih.  OEH.  p.  247.  Huo  jiet 
ine  [lise  [linges  agcltch.  Ayenb.  p.  6.  —  He  ne 
agultc  neuer.  Ancr.  R.  p.  188.  He  agidte  [lorw 
|)e.  Cast.  of  L.  1073.  Pe  })ral  .  .  '{lat  swii^c 
agnlfe.  368.  Hu  grimmeliche  he  awrec  him  ase 
üfte  ase  heo  agidten.  Ancr.  R.  p.  336.  —  AI 
to  lome  ic  habbe  agnlt  a  werche  &  ec  a  worde. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  6.  Agult  ich  habbe,  weilawei. 
Rel.  S.  p.  66.  t'e  ilke  j)et  gretluker  haueö 
uyiilt.  Ancr.  R.  p.  426.  I  hadde  agilt.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1698.  Dampnably  we  have  agilt 
ayeinst  youre  highe  lordschipe.  Tale  of  Melih. 
p.  194.  fer  ne  is  non  toyans  huam  |)ou  ne  best 
ugdt.  Ayenb.  p.  20. 

b.  tr.  1.  begehen,  verschulden 
Heo  him  made  (///'< //(' J5w/A('  inucre.ste.  Cast.  OF 
L.  335.  Ant  tenne  some  agidteb  cawilit.  St. 
Marher.  p.  15.  Of  thing  M(/<  thay  never  «r////" 
in  her  lyve.  Ch.  C.  T.  5974.  What "have  I  dön? 
Whut  have  I  thus  agilt  1  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  233. 

2.  verletzen,  sündigen,  freveln 
gegen  jemand  oder  etwas:  That  lewed  men 
Be  the  lother  (iod  agnlten.  P.  Pl.  10406.  Looth 
for  to  agidte  God  or  'of  Wr.^  any  good  man. 
8914.  AVol  I  .  .  al  my  lif  jie  serue  &:  neuer 
agult  pe  vvil  I  liue.  WlLL.  4400.  —  He  agelt  pe 
hyleuue.  Ay'ENB.  p.  19.  Huanne  man  agelt  his 
treupe.  p.  65.  He  ne  ayelt  pe  la]e.  p.  125.  — 
1  am  sory  that  I  so  The  Seint  Spirit  agulte. 
P.  Pl.  11957.  He  ayylte  hir  never  in  other 
caas,  Lo,  beere  alle  hooUy  his  trespas.  Ch.  R. 
(if  R.  5836.  —  tauh  he  öe  habbe  swuöe  agidt 
and  idreaued  sore.  OEH.  p.  195.  tat  we  abhyp 
jius  (''od  agnlt  myd  mony  synuol  dede.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  252.  Et  l)on  monnen  pet  heo  agidt 
hahbeh.  OEH.  p.  29.  He  hath  aguliid  his  Cnd. 
Ch.  Fers.  T.  p.  357.  Man  hath  aqilted  his  Lord. 
p.  268.     l  haue  pe^xetW  ayelt.   WiLL.  4391. 

3 .  verwirken  durch  Vergehen :  Thei  he 
had  iwraththed  your  wif,  Yit  had  he  nowt  ayelt 
his  lif.  Seuyn  Sag.  685. 

a^e,  aghe,  awe  s.  welches  sich  mit  eje  nahe 
berührt,  sehe  man  mit  Kompp.  unter  eje. 

a^efen,  ajeveu,  ajivenv.  s.  )efen,  }en'n,  ags. 
dyeofan,  dgifan  [-yef,  -geaf,  -gif an,  -geäfon ; 
-gifen,  yiefen],  dare,  reddere,  relinquere. 

1.  geben,  übergeben:  Bad  hine  .  . 
a]euen  him  his  quene.  La|.  I.  200.  ^\i  {lu  hit 
[sc.  j)is  kinelond]  wult  us  a]iuen  ,  we  {le  wulleft 
jelden  sixti  hundred  punden.  HI.  163.  —  A\ef 
US  jet  jia  quicke  men  [la  liggeö  jeond  {las  cluden. 
II.  496.  —  We  l)e  ayeueh  Rome.  I.  230.  — 
tene  aerchebiscopes  staf  jier  he  Piram  a}af .  ier 
wes  Piram  preost  god,  nu  he  is  jerchebiscop.  II. 
504.  Thos  Word  ayif  the  nijtingale.  O.  A.  N. 
139.  I»e  kaisere  .  .  andsware  nauer  nan  no 
«jf<^/' {lissen  eorlen.  Laj.  III.  47.  tas  biscopes  .  . 
andswere  f/jt^'/f».  III.  192.  Hebte  heo  fiat  heo 
a}eiien  \a}eoue  y  T.j  })ene  castel.  II.  383. 

2.  zurückgeben,  erstatten,  wie- 
derherstellen: Heo  wuUeö  bijeten  and 
nawiht  a)efeii,  ah  soöliche  al  he  hit  mot  a}efen 
jif  he  hit  haueö.  OEH.  p.  29.  I'enne  l)e  preost 
hine  hat  a}efen  Jia  ehte  |)on  monne  |iet  hit  er 


ajein 


45 


ahte.  p.  M.  Pet  he  scal  al  a)eueti.  ih.  —  A)if 
US  iire  icunde  lond.  Laj.  II.  5(17.  —  He  ti\ef 
heom  alle  |)a  lajen  {)e  stoden  bi  heore  telderne 
dtpjen.   IL  2S6. 

a;eiii,  a;ain,  a^eaii,  a;an  (ajoii  0.  a.  Ex.), 
ajeii,  aje  und  ojein,  og-aiii  neben  oiijeiu, 
oii;»'ii  (angeii  OEH.  p.  21!))  mul  a;eiiies, 
a;aiues,  ogaiuos,  ajenes,  ajeus,  a;?aiis, 
a^eiiist,  ajenst  u.  a.  nil)en  onja'ues.  J)as 
Lautzeichen  j  wechselt  darin  frühe  theihv eise  mit 
//  und  _(/.  Die  Formen  mit  anlautendem  ci,  o,  a>i 
erscheinen  frühe  gleichzeitig,  selten  sind  dagegen 
die  l'indungen  f»st,  einst vtc.  ags.  o?u/('i//i,  »iii/fdii, 
oii(/(hi,  (»i(/e»>,  (iy<-n,  alts.  aiujegin.  ahd.  iiKjaydn. 
mhd.  enyegen,  cnyein.   s.  )vui  u.  vgl.  iydin. 

a.  praepos.  1.  räunüich.  a.  von  der  Rich- 
tung gegenüber,  gegen:  Pane  castel  [let 
is  oii)cin  eou.  OEH.  p.  3.  Bad  he  non  agei/ii 
him  go  ^d.  i.  auf  der  anderen  Seite  des  CJefässes  , 
But  bitwen  his  hondes  he  bar  it  in.  Havkl. 
9IJ-J.  Euene  a}ei/?i  Fraunce  stonde  j)e  contre  of 
Chichestre,  Norwiche  (/Je////  Denemarc,  Chestre 
a}fi/ii  Yrlond.  R.  OF  Gl  p.  ü.  fe  son  sal  j)an 
in  jie  e.ste  .Stande  .  .  And  f)e  nione  of/di/i/c  it  in 
j)e  weste.  H.\mp.  (1364.  Brithter  j>an  gold  ayei/n 
jte  üth  =liht  .  H.WEL.  2141.  ")if  jee  wil  jnitte 
a  litylle  bawme  in  the  pawrae  of  joure  hond 
u}e)t  the  sonne.  Maund.  p.  51.  I'e  herd  sat  fian 
wi|j  hound  u}e?ie  |3e  hote  sunne.  "Will  12. 
Cros,  he  stikefi  nou  on  [)i  steir,  Naked  «J/;///*  jie 
wylde  wynde.  HoLY  Rood  p.  134.  "Was  non 
of  hem  Jiat  his  hernes  Xe  lay  {^erute  cf/ri/n  \^e 
Sternes.  Havel.  ISOS.  fe  castel  l'e  wes  (/jeiV/r'y 
drih  tjnes  twa  leornikenehtes.   OEH.  p.  7. 

ß.  von  der  Bewegung,  auf.  zu,  ent- 
gegen, gegen:  Heo  urnen  >ni}em  him.  OEH. 
p.  3.  L're  drihten  sende  his  .11.  apostles  .  . 
o)i\eiii  |)ene  castel.  p.  5.  Sende  his  apo.stles 
o)ein  jjene  castel.  p.  7.  fat  hird  of  heuene 
comeö  her  apin  f)e.  Leg.  Kath.  2459.  I^e 
kyng  &  jie  quene  faire  ynow  iqfyn  |)e  o{)er 
kyng  wende.  R.  oi'  Gl.  p.  36.  Smot  him  sone 
ugeyn  {)e  brest.  Havel.  1^2?>.  Alle  weren  yet 
on  liue,  j^at  ful  fayre  ayf»  hem  neme  Hwan  he 
wisten  {)at  he  kerne.  12(l7.  Engel  wirö  a]cn  Jiim 
cam.  G.  A.  Ex.  17S6.  A]()t  (je  deuel  he  com 
adoun.  EEP.  p.  öS.  1.  30.  AI  the  citee  wente 
(i}ei>iis  Jhesu.  Wycl.  Matth.  S,  34  üxf.  He 
dude  ase  a  wis  man  ,  and  wende  dienest  him 
anon.  L\}.  IL  520  sq.  j.  T.  Fort  he  come  oyai 
the  paleis.  SEfvx  Sag.  L335.  He  .  .  let  it  sc. 
a  bulderstonj  flye  .  .  ^lyen  |ie  dore,  j)at  it  torof. 
H.WEL.  1791.  fat  hise  croune  he  j)er  crakede 
Ayeyn  a  gret  ston.  56S.  \^'ho  so  roweth  a\ein 
the  flod.  Pol.  S.  p.  254.  As  be.stis  |)at  wer 
wode  A}e  ofiir  to  erne.  EEP.  p.  9. 

Aus  den  Begriffen  der  Richtung  und  Be- 
wegung geht  der  Gebrauch  der  Präposition  in 
Beziehung  auf  Personen  hervor,  bei  Thätigkei- 
ten,  welche  ein  freundliches  Entgegenkommen, 
einen  Empfang  bezeichnen :  To  jarrkenn  hem 
iimncpness  Crist.  Orm  10362.  Beiles  dede  he 
ciyeyn  hire  ringen.  Havel.  1106.  Orgles. 
tymbres ,  al  maner  gleo  Was  drynen  <iy<yn  that 
lady  free.  Alis.  I9j.  AI  thes  toun  yhonged 
was  Ayvynfs  theo  lady.   1 N9.    Maid  pe  emperice 


com  to  lond,  jie  castcUe  of  Arondelle  open  ayeyn 
hir  fond.  Langt,  p.  118. 

2.  zeitlich:  gegen,  um,  von  der  Annähe- 
rung an  einen  Zeitpunkt  oder  eine  Thatsache, 
deren  Befürchtung  oder  Erwartung  durch  den 
Zusammenhang  angedeutet  sein  kann :  A\vn 
eue  he  cudde  fürst  his  lyf.  St.  Eu.M.  Conk.  14. 
The  wynd  rose  ayen  the  nyght.  TORKENT  194(t. 
The  byschojjpe  (uieyiws  the  morne  Somonde  the 
wyfes  hym  beforne.  Metk.  Hom.  p.  16'<.  How 
scho  myght  ayayrns  nyght  Fondcn  a  tale  al 
newe.  "Seven  '  Sa(;.  14"ss.  iMr  takens  .  .  |)at 
oytiyn  }ie  worldes  ende  shuld  be.  Hamp.  404  L 
Hwen  he  beoö  ute ,  hauest  ii)iiiu  his  ham  cume 
sar  care  &  eie.  Hali  Meid.  p.  31.  That  every 
man  «halle  .  .  gryse  Ayans  that  ilk  dome. 
Towx.  M.  p.  53.  That  in  myn  herte  I  now 
rejovsse  thus,  It  is  ayenis  som  good.  ClI.  Tr.  n. 
Cr.  '5.  1165. 

3.  Bei  der  Gegenüberstellung  von  Personen 
und  Sachen  wird  die  Präposition,  in  derl^edeu- 
tung  gegen  zum  Ausdrucke  der  vergleichen- 
den ^lessung:  5if  l'u  nie  ])uttest  in  lief  eje. 
ic  jjin  alswa;  dunt  a\ein  dunt.  OEH.  ])  15. 
Ne  do  {lu  J)in  uuel  onyein  uuel  swa  me  dude 
hwile.  p.  17.  Xe  scalt  \ni  jelden  vuel  otiyin 
uuel  nu8a,  ah  God  almihtin  j»e  hat  don  j)in  god 
oti)ein  his  uuel.  p.  15.  Of  alle  |)o|)ereni- 
kvnedom  a]en  his  non  nas.  St.  Kexel.m  41. 
\Vho  spekij)  of  deil  a)e  fiat  del,  Xeuer  such  nas 
j)er  none.  EEP.  p.  15.  So  fiat  me  nute  maide 
non  alised  ?!  u}c  })e.  11,000  Viry.  39.  A)(i)i 
})ine  tweie  heo  habbeoi)  twtelue.  Laj.  III.  41. 
The  kynges  Losen  ten  ayey/is  on.  Alis.  6094. 
Pu  .  .  schalt  .  .  (i}uÜN's  an  likinge  habben  twa 
of|)unchunges.  Hali  Meiij.  p.  7.  AI  that  may 
with  ejen  se  Haveth  no  suetnesse  aifei/nes  the. 
LVR.  P.  p.  68. 

4.  In  ethischer  Beziehung  dient  die  Präpo- 
sition seit  frühester  Zeit  be.sonders  zur  Bezeich- 
nung eines  Widerstreites,  feindlicher 
Gesinnung  und  Bethätigung:  gegen:  A  t>i^ 
World  winö  o)i]eiu  us.  OEH.  p.  21.  He  arereö 
his  mod  .  .  on)ein  God.  p.  113.  Forr  jiatt  he 
shoUde  fihhtenn  ()nn}(Sti  ane  drake.  Or.m  1842. 
Stonden  aiein  {oes  fleisces  lust.  OEH.  p.  85. 
He  wule  beon  f)i  mon  icoren  ii}ei'/i  selcne  mon 
iboren.  Laj.  III.  248.  Xu  ha  l)us  |u-eateö  & 
|)reapeö  (i}aiii  \)e.  Leg.  Kath.  1938.  Se  [)u  .  . 
stondest  >i}ai))  him.  HaliMeid.  p.  15.  Onloöest 
God  A.-  most  a}e(i/i  his  grace.  An'CR.  R.  p.  20(». 
Beoö  euer  aji-ait  him  herdi  ase  leun.  p.  274. 
I'at  he  wolden  fehten  aym  Valentin  &  Gracian. 
Laj.  IL  OO.  Kvng  Macolon  alle  vnderuong, 
\)a.t  (i}e)i  kyng  AVyllam  were.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  371. 
J>at  neure  more  ne  shal  I  bere  Ayen  |)e,  louerd, 
shel  ne  .spere.  Havel.  488.  te  more  hi  is  aye» 
him.  Ayexb.  p.  181.  Ther  turned  n}e  Tehes 
twoo  trie  places.  Alis.  Frgm.  333.  And  ladde 
ost  gret  ynou  u}e  j)e  kyng  Sc  his.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  451.  Of  f)o  lecherie  {let  is  aye  kende. 
Aye.nb.  p  220.  ^at  men  jiam  says  oyayn  (lair 
likyng.  Hamp.  304.  Rewme  oyuyne  rewme  . 
Men  nyiiyne  men  .  .  sal  ryse.  4033.  Oyatiie 
|jair  Laverd  j)ai  come  on  ane.  Ps.  2,  2  I*atl 
wa-re  oiiii)CFnesit  kinde.    Or.m  442.  cf.  249.    t*e 


46 


ajein  -bihest. 


veoröe  dole  is  ot'  Heschliche  vondunges  i;  of 
gostliche  boöe,  <!<:  kunt'ort  a]pines  ham.  Ancr. 
lt.  p.  14.  Heo  \i  beot^  icumene  (i]ai>ivs  ti  deore 
name.  Leo.  Katii.  648.  A  Öefis  kindo,  (lynts 
laje.  G.  A.  Pix.  53S.  Ot/dines  \n  halcghs  thoght 
[lai  quL'de.  P.^.  b'2,  4.  üeo  non  of  you  so  hardye 
.If/ri/iis  covenaunt  me  to  assaile.  Alis.  7425. 
It  -wert'  aj/i'iiis  kynde.  P.  Pl.  !)7()1.  Aroos 
thert'with  C'aym  (i}efis  bis  brother.  Wyci,.  Gkx. 
4,  S.  Oxf.  From  those  mens  grefys  That  oft  ar 
ttr/nris  us.  TowN.  M.  p.  85.  Makyng  an  ost 
n}ei//icsf  vs.  Vll.  Boit/i.  p.  12.  Sehe  was  defowled 
iiii')isf  her  wylle.  EEP.  p.  147.  AVe  serveden 
this  emperor  .  .  (t)enfit  the  kyng  of  Mancy  that 
held  werre  ^/5('/(.s'^  him.  Maixd  p.  220.  Whan 
he  wente  in  bataylc  aycn^t  them  of  Perse.  HoLY 
RooD  p.  159. 

5.  Doch  ist  die  feindliche  Beziehung  nicht 
schlechthin  für  die  Prä])osition  in  ihrer  ethischen 
Anwendung,  namentlich  in  Beziehung  auf  das 
ethische  Verhältniss  zu  Personen,  maassgebend  : 
Vortiger.  .  |)at  (i)cn  vs  ys  so  hende.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  lüU.  ten  o|)  jiat  he  ha|)  a)e  m\  soster  ydo. 
45.'i.  I'et  he  is  yeldere  and  ayenn  God  of  treu|)e 
toppe  alle  j)ing.  Ayknb.  p    lti3. 

6.  In  der  allgemeinsten  Beziehung  ist  die 
Primposition,  wie  afr.  decers ,  in  der  Bedeutung 
in  Betreff  verwendet  in:  I'e  kendeliche 
guodes  byep  jio  jiet  me  clepejj  by  kende,  of)er 
aye  {)et  body,  o|jer  aye  j)e  zaule.  Ayenb.  p.  24. 

b.  adv.  Die  Grenzbestimmung  zwischen 
dem  präpositonalen  und  adverbialen  Gebrauche 
der  Partikel  wird  einigermassen  erschwert, 
Avenn  sie,  einem  Kasus  und  Verb  nachfolgend, 
ebensowohl  für  sich  auf  den  Kasus,  als  in  Ver- 
bindung mit  dem  Verb  als  Adverb  ,  auf  densel- 
ben bezogen  werden  kann.  Da  die  Präposition 
schon  im  Ags.  sehr  häutig  postpositiv  verwen- 
det ist ,  so  beziehen  wir  die  Partikel  im  All- 
gemeinen für  sich  auf  den  vorangehenden  Ca- 
sus. Vgl.  }ia  Troynisce  men  heom  comen  a)ein. 
Laj.  I.  71.  f)at  Esau  him  cam  a)cn.  G.  .\.  Ex. 
179(5.  King  .  .  for  to  fijten  cam  kern  agenn. 
H912.  Eliezer  liini  cam  uyon.  [ReiniMort  gon] 
\A'i^.  Ke -went  hem  a}ai/iics.  Gaw.  971.  Vbbe 
stirte  Jii-)ii  <i(/ci/>i.  Havel.  l()9ti.  Hwo  mithe  so 
mani  i^Unidt'  ac/ei/n.  2024  (cf.  Hwomouthec/_r/f_y'^>/l 
so  iiKtini  stünde,  ih.  2o;jO;.  My  Injdyny  Standes 
he  not  iiyanc.  TowN  M.  p.  41.  pi  broprc  jjou 
spake  oyain.  Ps.  49,  20.  (adversus  fratrem  tuum 
detrahebas  Vuly.)  u.  v.  a.  Bei  der  Voran- 
stellung der  Partikel  vor  das  Zeitwort  liegt  die 
Auffassung  beider  als  eines  Kompositum  nahe. 

1.  als  Adverb  geht  die  Partikel  in  rein 
räumlicher  Bedeutung  auf  eine  der  vorschrei- 
tenden oder  nach  vorwärts  gerichteten  entgegen- 
gesetzte Bewegung:  zurück:  +)o  Lotes  wif 
wente  hire  iiyon  ;  Reim  wort  ston'.  (j.  A.  Ex.  1119. 
Heo  biwende  hire  ayiui  sie  sah  sich  um'.  Leg. 
Kath.  2.'i()2.  Ba  binden  ham  swa  |ie  fet  S:  te 
honden  f^  ha  wrungeiwfj'//».  KUH).  Pc  feondes 
flan  Heoö  awei  <i}(uii  on  him  seinen.  HaliMeiI). 
p.  15.  He  wende  o//j<'/^f;/  sone.  Ti.\j.  L  liS.  He 
nyste  whethir  hym  was  moost  fayn,  For  to 
fyghte  or  turne  injoyii.  RiCH.  C.  i)E  L.  5299. 
Wende  we  u}en,  An  Israel  folc  lete  we  ben.   G. 


A.  Ex.  3207.  Vther  tih  jie  a^an.  Laj.  II.  :<0f;. 
Wend  a}e  and  com  to  me.  EEP.  p.  21.  Manie 
passede  ouer,  &  ne  come  neuere  a}i'.  R.  oF  Gl. 
p.  548.  Crist  jeue  god  erndinge  \)c  a]cn  to 
bringe.  KH.  5S1.  On  Marie  I  jjrayd  them  take 
good  hede ,  To  that  I  cam  m/anf.    Towx.  M. 

2.  doch  tritt  die  räumlicheVorstellung  oft  zu- 
rück vor  dem  Begriffe  wieder  (denuo,  iterum; : 
And  gon  by  see  .  .  and  gon  to  londe ,  for  to 
reste  hem,  and  gon  (i^cii  to  the  see.  Mafxd. 
p.  125  sq.  Ic  Mole  him  jyue  a}e  his  lyf.  EEP. 
p.  59.  Til  })ou  .  .  haue  heled  \^f  Averwolf  wel  at 
alle  rijtes  tK:  maked  to  man  ap'.  "Will.  4254. 
Sleford  Sc  Neu  werk  |)e  kyng  reft  him  \)o  tueyn, 
At  Wynchestere  |)orgh  conseile  he  had  |)ani 
bojie  uf/fyn.  Langt,  p.  1I8.  That  from  dethe 
to  lyve  I  am  resyn  ayeyn.  Cov.  M.  p.  377. 

3.  in  der  Bedeutung  gegen,  dagegen 
tritt  das  adversative  Verhältniss  hervor :  We 
nullen,  ne  ne  duren,  warpen  na  woxA ß)ai)t. 
Leg.  Katii.  1331.  Heo  ne  sohte  nawiHt ,  ah 
seide  (t](ii}i  anan  riht.  97t).  Heo  .  .  bitok  hem 
spense  lute  ynouj,  as  heo  mijte  biseo;  Hi  seide 
a]e  {lat  hi  ne  mijte  nojt  bi  so  lute  beo.  St.  Edm. 
CONF.  31. 

c.  als  Konjunktion  erscheint  die  Par- 
tikel znweilen,  wo  sie 

\.  temporal  zu  fassen  ist:  A}eyn  this 
cachereles  cometh  ,  thus  Y  mot  care.  Pol.  S. 
p.  151. 

2.  in  Verbindung  mit  paf,  m  a  a  s  s  b  e  s  t  i  m- 
mend  u.  vergleichend,  auch  mit  adver- 
sativer Beziehung  fvgl.  whereas):  tet  he  hine 
iblecie  onyin  pet  he  hine  acursede.  OEH.  p.  31. 
All  \>e  birr{i  bitjechenn  itt  \)c  preost  o  Godess 
hallfe,  Otui}cf'7i  patt  he  shall  shrifenn  jie.  Orm 
0126.  All  j^att  min  Sune  forr})enn  shall  Onn 
eorj^e  iss  me  füll  cweme,  Oiin}fen  patt  Adam 
wass  me  la|i,  &  all  hiss  sine  unncweme.  10976. 
I*att  ta  jiatt  sinndenn  fullhtnedd  Himm  sinndenn 
cweme ,  onnycii  patt  tejj  Himm  wserenn  a;r 
unncweme.   11143. 

d.  Die  Partikel  ist  in  ihrer  Zusammen- 
stellung, namentlich  bei  ihrer  Voranstellung, 
mit  anderen  Begritl'en,  als  Komposita  bildend 
zu  betrachten.  A\^ir  führen  hier  zunächst  eine 
Reihe  derselben  auf,  worunter  besonders  solche 
begegnen ,  welche  in  den  Bibelübersetzungen 
als  Ersatz  für  lat.  Komposita  mit  re  \oy- 
konimen  : 

—  askieii  v.  s.  as/acn.  wiederfordern 
[re])etere,  requirere^.  AVhanne  thow  shalt  (i}cji- 
aske  eny  thing  that  lie  owith  to  thee.  Wycl. 
DeI'T.  24,  10.  Oxf.  Of  myn  hond  aynaslc  hym. 
Gen.  43,  9.  Oxf.  Aicenuskul  the  dette  of  the 
soule  |re])etitus  aninur  debituml.  W^ISD.  15,  8. 
Oxf. 

—  bigetyilg's.  vgl.  1n]etcn,  hiycffii.  Wieder- 
geburt [regeneratioj.  By  waischynge  ,  or 
baptym,  ai  ayenhiqetynq.  WyCL.  Tit.  3,  5.  Oxf. 
Purv. 

—  biliest  s.  s.  hihi'st.  Ver  he  issung.  [re- 
promissio;.  God  jaf  to  Abraham  bi  a]enhiheeste. 
Wycl.  GaL.  3,  18.  Oxf.  The  a)eiihiheestis  not 
takun.  Hebk.  11,  13.  Oxf. 


ajein.  -bihalden  —  rtouren. 


47 


—  bihalden,  -holden  v.  s.  bihalden  (gegen- 
über) ansehen  [respicerel.  And  hemseluen 
togidere  and  it  (ijenbi/ioldi/tif/c  seqvie  niutuo  et 
illud  respicientes].  Wycl.  Ex.  'M ,  i).  üxf. 

—  bihateu,  -holen  V.  n.  hihnten.  bürgen, 
verheissen  [repromitterej.  A  man  (lym- 
biliofeth  of  his  nejhebore.  WyCL.  Ecclesiastic. 
29,  '1'.^.  Oxf.  He  is  trcwe  tnat  bihi]te  a)en 
[a)e7ibihi]te.  u.  (i}enibiln)f  vv.  11.1  Hkbr.  10,  23. 
Oxf. 

—  bihotere  s.  Bürge  irepromissorl.  The 
synnere  and  ihe  vnclene  the  a^ccnhihotere  fleeth. 
Goode  wordis  of  the  ayrnbikotire  the  synnere 
wijteth  to  hym.  Wycl.  Kcclesustic  29,  21. 
22.  Oxf. 

—  bihotingf  s.  Bürgschaft  :re])romissio]. 
Most  shreude  (i\eenbih'-fmg  spilde  manye 
loouende  men.  Wycl.  Kcclesl\stic.  29,  4.  ' 

—  bite  s.  Biss  [==  remorse],  tis  hoc  .  .  j)et 
\\?dXi}  Ai/enbyte  oVwvKyX.   Ay'ENH.  p.  J. 

—  bringen  V.  ags.  oNt/ciinbn'tif/an.  s.  hrinf/en. 
zurückbringen,  M'iederbringen  [redii- 
cere  .  1  .  .  sound  shal  <t)fenbrt)uir  to  thee  thi 
sone.  Wycl.  Tob.  5,  20.  üxf.  —  The  watris  of 
the  see  the  Lord  a]enbro>i)fv  vpon  hem  Ex.  15, 
19.  Oxf.  —  ]Me  he  hath  led  and  djeciibro}/  hol. 
Tob.  12,  3.  Oxf.  Fro  the  depnessis  of  the  erthe 
thou  hast  a]eenbro}fe  me.   Ps.  70,  20.  Oxf. 

—  buggen,  -biggen,  -bien  v.  s.  buggcn. 
rückkaufen,  loskaufen,  bildl.  erlösen, 
[redimere].  Thenygh  kyn  of  hym  may  ajcnhii/f/e 
[ajenbiePurv.]thatthat "besolde.  Wycl.  I.EV.Y'), 
25.  Thefirst  gotunof  an  asse  ihou  shalt  chaunge 
for  a  sheip ,  the  which  if  thow  a]")ibii/sf  not, 
thoM"  slialt  sleen ;  alle  forsothe  the  fir.st  gotun 
of  mau  of  thi  sones  thow  shalt  ap'/ibi/e  in  priys. 
Ex.  13.  l.'{.  That  he  schulde  a}fnbt/e  vs  fro  al 
wickidnesse.  TiT.  2,  14.  We  hopiden  for  he 
schulde  tiifnbt/e  [haue  ajenboujt  Purv.i  Israel. 
Luke  24,  21.  —  l'ou  af/aynbof/btc  fliberasti^ 
vherde  of  |)ine  eritage.  EÄilLY  Engl.  Ps.  73,2. 
Thou  Avere  slayn,  and  (lynbou^fist  us  to  God. 
Wycl.  Apoc.  5,  9.  He  ledde  jou  out  in  strong 
hond,  and  a]enboii)te  [raunsomyd  Oxf."  jou  fro 
the  hows  of  seruage.  Deut.  7,  8.  Purv.  See 
now . .  how  dere  he  a}eiibo(/bie  us.  Maund.  p.  2. 
—  To  thi  puple ,  that  thow  hast  a}i'iibon}f. 
Wycl.  Ex.  15,  13.  Oxf. 

—  bnggere,  biere  s.  bin/f/eir.  L  o  s k  ä u  f  e  r. 
Erlöse  r  i  redemj)tor | .  I  wot  that  myn  (ly-mbicrc 
liueth.  AVycl.  Job  im,  25.  Lord,  myn  helpere, 
&\\(i  Tasr\  (i\eenbier(\  Ps.  18,  15.  Agaynhjer,  ox 
a  raumsomere,  redemptor.  Pu.  P.  p.  7. 

—  bngginge,  -bigginge,  -biinge  s.  Rück- 
kauf, Loskauf,  bildl.  Erlösung  [re- 
demptioj.  AI  the  regioun  of  joure  ])ossessioun 
vnder  condicioun  of  (n<>vbi(/{/)/n(/  [a}('tibi>/iii/ 
Purv.i  shal  be  sohle.  '\^'YCL.  Levit.  25,  24. 
Abidinge  the  a]e))hfitjin(j  \ri)eiibij/ng  Purv  ]  of 
oure  ])ody.  iiOM.  S,'  23.  Worth  of  (Kjambiuni 
of  bis  saule  fpretium  redemptionis  aninue  suipt. 
Early  Exul.  Ps.  4S,  9.  AqeiinbtibKn-,  redemptio, 
Pu.  P.  p.  7.  

—  bU}en  V.  s.  bit\vn.  1.  stark.  V.  zurück- 
gehen. ^)if  |)u  nult  ay-nbHy-n  [li  bone  he  wuUe 
iwuröen.  Laj.  IIL  49.     2.  schw.   V.   zurück- 


biegen.    As  a  leef  of  a  lilye  to  be  a\enbnwid 
folium  repandi  liliii.   Wycl.  3  Kixns  7,  26. 

—  callen  v.  s.  cullett,  schott.  aiiaincaU.  zu- 
rück r  u  f  e  n  ,  ab  r  u f  e  n  ; revocare ' .  Ne  nqaiiiv- 
htUc  me  in  mid  of  daies  mine.  Eauly  Encl. 
Ps.  101,  25. 

—  kelen  v.  s.  keU-n.  \\  i  e  d  e  rk  ü  h  1  e  n  irt'fri- 
gerare].  Whether  not  brennende  hete  the  dew 
f\\dX  ineenkeclen .  Wycl.  ECCLESIASTIC.  18,  16. 
Oxf. 

—  Clepion  V.  ags.  dgcänclipiaii  s.  cllpioi. 
zurückrufen  irevocarel.  For  to  <i)nu'U'])e 
Crist  fro  the  deede  spiritis.  Wycl.  Rom.  10,  7. 
That  he  bilde  ajen  in  thee  his  tabernacle,  aiul 
a)encl('pe  to  thee  alle  thi  ])nsüneris.  Tob.  13,  12. 
Purv.  —  Thei  ayuelepidi»  Moises  and  Aaron  to 
Farao.  Ex.  10,  8.  Purv.  —  Afterward  he  shal 
he  (qcnclepid.  NuMB.  12,  14.  Oxf. 

—  cnawen  v.  s.  cnmcen .  w  i  e  d  e  r  c  r  f  a  h  r  e  n 
iresciscere^.  The  which  thing  whanne  Dauid 
a]encneioe  "rescisset  J'/tli//.  Wycl.  I  KiXGs 
23,  9.  Oxf. 

—  cumen,  -comen  v.  ags.  ongcäiirimmn, 
occurrere.  s.  cumen.  1.  zurückkommen. 
Hit  [)utte  hijn  seoue  jere  a>r  he  ayiicome.  \.\].  \. 
1^9.  t^is  Word  «j('?;cow  to  Carrais  [lon  stronge. 
IL  17.  2.  entgegenkommen  [occurrere, 
obviam  irel.     He  shulde   (i)enc(mie    [occurreret 

Vuly.]  into  Gessen.  Wycl.  Gen.  46,  28.  Oxf. 
Y  preye,  to  day  ay-ncoin  to  me.  24,  12.  Oxf.  If 
thou  (i}cncoiite  to  the  ox  of  thin  enemy.  Ex.  23, 
4.  Oxf.  Amorre  gon  out  .  .  and  iijoicoint/tige 
[obviam  veniens  J'iih/.]  pursuede  vs.  Deut.  1, 
44.  Oxf.   dazu: 

—  conijng  s.  Begegnung  [occursus].  Lya 
was  gon  out  into  the  a\encomi/ng  of  hym. 
Wycl.  Gex.  ;iO,  16.  Oxf.  He  goth  into  thin 
a}(')iconii/ng.   32,  6.  Oxf. 

—  cherren  v.  ags.  OHgcänrcrran,  reverti.  b. 
clierren.  zurückkehren.  ')if  jiu  mare  spenest 
of  jnne,  \Yv:a\\].ca)eit('herre,  al  ic  |)c  jelde.  OEH. 
p.  79.  Hwense  he  a]i'inchcrreh  al  he  hit  him 
wule  jelden.  p.  85. 

— ^  chiding  s.  vgl.  ags.  vidmig,  increpatio. 
Schelten,  Zanken  iobjurgatio[.  A}reiir/iiditig 
and  wrongis  to  nojt  shul  bringe  substaunce. 
Wycl.  Ecclesl\stic.  21,  5.  Oxf. 

—  drajen,  -drawen  v.  s.  druy».  zurück- 
ziehen iretrahere  .  Drawc  (i]fn,  he  seith,  the 
hond  into  thi  bosum  ;  he  a)e.ndrew]  [withdrawe  .. 
withdrow  Purv.^   Wycl.  ICx.  4,  7. 

—  fallinge, -iiallinges.  Rückfall,  teruore 
bit  he  hier  to  huam  God  his  misdedes  uoryef|), 
])et  he  hiiie  loky  urani  aiunndUuuiv.  Ayenb. 
]).  116. 

—  faren  V.  i^.  ßin-n.  zurückgehen,  zu- 
rück z  i  e  h  e  n .  ~)if  jiu  nult  (lypinfttmi  [afeiifnrr 
j.  T.  1,  sorhjen  jui  scalt  habben  t*c"  kare.  L.\}.  IT. 
5.50. 

—  flhten  ,  -fl;ten  v.  s.  ßlitcn.  wider- 
streiten repugnare  .  I  se  an  other  lawe  in 
mv  membris  ■<\]cufi)tiiigf  to  the  lawe  of  my  soule. 
Wycl.  Ro.m.  7,  23. 

—  flonren  v.  .s.  ßoiimi .  w  i  e  d  e  r b  1  ü  h  e  n 
reflorescere*.   A)eenßou)(df  mvn  flesh.  Wycl. 

Ps    27.  7.  Oxf. 


48 


ajein  -fruHchen  —  stondere. 


—  friisoheil  v.  s.  fnisrhrn .  erstarren 
'obrigescerel .  Alle  the  dwellers  of  C'hanaan 
(t]enfriisshi(Ifii  weren  starke  Piirv.'  t'or  ferde. 
Wycl.  Ex.  lö.  Iti. 

—  gang:«'!!,  -pill,  -gOllv.  ags.  oni/cäni/dUf/an, 
redire.  zur  üc  k  fje  lien.  The  wateres  fro  the 
erthe  ben  turned  ajen  ,  goynge  and  <i}e>t(/(>i/n(/e 
leuntes  et  redeuntes  Milg.  .    VVycl.  Gkn.  S,  3. 

bxf. 

—  goj-ng-  s.  Kntgegengehn,  Begeg- 
nung 'occursus\  The  kyng  of  Sodom  jede  out 
into  the  (ty-tKioi/ini  metvng  Purv.  of  hvm. 
Wyci,.  Gkn.  'I  l',  l"7. 

—  jefde,  -)ofÖe  s.  s.  jeföe.  Gegengabe. 
Yef|)e  is  yeuynge  wyjjoute  ayinn/i'/Jm ,  |)et  is, 
wv[it toute  onderstondinge  of  (n/oii/ijpc.  Ayenb. 
p."  121. 

—  holden  v.  s.  huldc»,  Jwldcn.  zurückhal- 
ten jretinere  .  Wiln  je  not,  he  seith,  me  a\i>n- 
hnUh-.  AVycl.  Gk\.  24,  5ü.  Oxf. 

—  ledeil  y.  Ygl.  ags.  nnr/cdiii/elcerh/n  ,  redu- 
cere.  s.  lede»,  /cfden.  zurückführen.  I  shal 
laden,  and  ayrtdedf  \\\m  to  thee  hol.  Wycl. 
Tob.  5,  1.5.  Oxf. 

—  leggeii  Y.  s.  Ifinn'ii,  l('}}eN.  entgegen- 
setzen [Nachbildung  des  lat.  opponere].  If 
any  man  forsothe  u}en/e(/(/e  v.s  the  seuenti 
remenoures.  Wycl.  1  E.sdu.  Pkol.  p.  477. 

—  lukeii, -loukeii  V.  s. /?//■<■«,  Imde».  ver- 
schli  essen  zum  Schutze  .  tat  filigh  me, 
ogainloidf  f)am  conclude  adversus  eos  qui 
persequuntuv  me.  northumbr.  bilüc  wiö  him, 
hebr.  -ilic,  claudel.  Early  Engl.  Ps.  34,  3. 

—  ine'snren  y.  cf.  pr.  sp.  mesurar,  it.  misii- 
rare.  dagegen  messen,  wieder  messen 
[remetiri'.  I  shal //jw»?«<'6v^r<'»  the  werc  of  hem 
first  in  the  bosum  of  hem.  Wy'CL.  Is.  ti.i,  7. 
Oxf. 

—  rtes,  -res,  -rass.  s.  ;ws,  res,  rus.  1.  Ent- 
gegenkommen !occursus".  Ris  in  af/uinres 
mine.  E.\RLY  Engl.  Ps.  58,  (>.  2.  Wieder- 
kommen [occursus  V>tl(/.  northimibr.  efh/ni]. 
Fro  heghest  heven  bis  outcome  ai ,  And  bis 
oyainraus  til  hegh  sette.   18,  7. 

'  —  reiiiiing  s.  Anlauf,  Einbrechen 
[incursioj.  Forsothe  the  ajeiiirenniin/  of  yuels 
[malorum  incursiü  VulqA  was  warst  and  greuous 
to  alle.  Wycl.  2  Macc.  fj.  3  Oxf. 

—  rideil  y.  s.  riden.  entgegen  reiten 
zum  Kampfe.  Alle  that  a^mriden  praeter,  qui 
militaYerunt  Vii/y.]  and  bisegeden.  Wy'CL.  Is. 
29,  7.  Oxf. 

—  lisen  Y.  s.  risen.  .sich  erheben,  auf- 
stehen wider  etwas  [insui'gerel .  And  wolden 
fi}t>nris(>n  into  the  king  and  slen  hYm.  Wycl. 
Esth.  2.  21. 

—  risinge,  oft  auch  lisinge  ajeiu  s.  Auf- 
erstehung Yom  Tode  resurrcctio.  Summe 
of  the  Sadducees,  that  denyen  (i}e)iri/.ii/ic/e  to  be. 
Wycl.  Luke  20,  27.  Oxf.  He  schal  ryse  ajen 
in  the  (i)i'nrysin(i  in  the  laste  day.  JoilN  1 1,  24. 
Oxf.  PurY.  I  am  (i}</rrisi/ni/  and  lyf.  11,  2.5.  — 
Saducees  .seyn  for  to  be  no  ri/sinye  (i)i'>i  of  deede 
men.  Deeus  2.),  h.  Oxf.  There  is  no  rysi/in/ 
a)ein.  MatTH.  22,  23.  Oxf  In  the  n/si//i(/f  ii}t^in. 
ib.  2S. 


—  sa;e,  -saghe,  sawe  s.  s.  sti^e,  sawf. 
Widerspruch,  Hader  'Contradictio'.  I  sagh 
t)e  wickeanesse  And  t'e  aijainsaffh  in  cite  esse. 
Eakly  Encjl.  Ps.  .')4,  id.  In  hidel  of  stornie 
|ie  fanded  I,  Ate  watre  of  nyiiinsdiv  forjii.  Sil,  s. 
Outtake  fra  (i<iiiin.s<i(ihi-soi  folk  t)ou  sal,  In  lieved 
of  genge  me  set  with  al.    17,  44. 

—  Sechen,  -seken  y  s.  nechm.  suchen 
nach,  nachfragen,  um  sich  einer  Sache 
anzunehmen  jrequirere'.  Ther  was  not  that 
n)eetm>)to  my  soule.   WyCL.  Ps.  141.  h.  Oxf. 

—  Seggen,  -seien  y.  s.  sef/c/eu.  gegen - 
reden,  widersprechen  contradicere  . 
What  schulen  we  speke  ether  moun  iustU  uir/i- 
srif.  Wycl.  Gen.  14,  l(i.  PurY.  Mouth  and 
wysdom,  to  whiche  alle  joure  aduersavies  schulen 
not  mowe  a}e>i.st(»id(!  and  /lie/isej/e.  Ll'KE  2i,  l.">. 
Oxf.  PurY.  —  To   reproYe   hem    that   ap'iiseyn 

ay'7iseieH  VuYw]  TiT.  1,  9.  —  Ne  .she  shal  be 
holdun  gilti  to  the  biheest,  forthi  that  the  fader 
(t)enseide  it.  NUMB.  3ü,  (1.  Oxf.  PurY.  —  Into  a 
tokene,  to  whom  it  schal  be  ay.inscid  [(i}fttsrid 
Purv.j.  Luke  2,  34. 

—  seier  s.  Wider  Sprecher,  Gegner. 
That  he  be  myjty.  to  moncste  in  holsum  doctryne, 
and  to  withstonde  a}e/ise>/eris  [with  seieris  Oxf.  . 
Wycl.  Pref.  Ep.  c.  IIL  p.  r,;{. 

—  seiinge,  -saijijnge  s.  Widerspruch, 
Hader.  Withoute  (i]e)i.set/in(/e  ony  a}e/>seii//u/ 
PurY."  that  that  is  lesse,  is  blessid  of  the  betere. 
Wycl.  Hebr.  7,  7.  This  is  the  watir  of  (i}e}i- 
seii/nf/.  NuMB.  20,  13.  PurY.  And  gremed  |iai 
him  in  scorninge ,  At  watres  of  (lyamesaincir. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  105,  32.  Thou  slialt  take  me 
out  fro  the  a^cnsi'iyngus  [a}enseit/)u/is  PurY.i  of 
the  puple.  Wycl.  Ps.  17,  44. 

—  schinen  V.  s.  srhiuen.  Widerscheinen 
[resplendere  .  What  maner  wise  in  watris 
u)eenshmi'n  the  cheres  of  men  lokende.  \\'ycl. 
Proy.  27,  19.  Oxf. 

—  sonnen  \.  s.  .sonnen,  widerhallen 
[resonarel.  The  ajeenson/iende  rebounding  of 
soun  fro  the  hejest  hillis.  Wycl.  Wi.^d.  17,  18. 
Oxf. 

—  sprengen  y.  s.  sprenge)!,  besprengen 
[respei-gere).  The  walles  a)enspreynt  viiih  spotti.s. 
Wycl.  Levit.  14.  44.  Oxf. 

—  standen, -stonden  Y.  h.  sfande/i.  wider- 
stehen [resistere  .  "^ei  \ni  miht  seine  linden 
\)e  j)e  wulle  a)enstn)ide.  Laj.  I.  157.  Whether 
mowen  we  <i}e)istonde  the  wil  of  God?  Wycl. 
Gen.  50,  19.  But  Y  say  to  jou,  to  nat  a^ei»- 
sfnnde  [that  je  ttjeiisfonde  not  PurY.i  yuel. 
Matth.  5,  39.  I>ou  aghefuUe  ert,  and  wlia  to 
l^e  Ogoinestdiid  sal  fra  jien  })i  wreth  be?  Eakly 
Engl.  Ps.  75.  S.  A  man  schal  nyeinst'Dide  him 
[sc.  the  dcYeP  by  witte.  Ch.  Pers.  T.  p.  329. 
—  He  killide  bi  the  scharpnesse  of  swerd  alle 
men  a)enstniidy»ye  hym.  WyCL.  JUDITII  2,  Iti. 
PurY.  —  Stekes  l^-  stablis  thorowe  that  them 
iiyiynesfondes.  MoRTE  Artii.  3127.  —  Poule 
(i]enst(>d  him  in  the  face,  and  redarguid  him. 
WiCL.  Apology  p.  ().  Alle  heo  slowen  faf 
heom  (i}ensfoden.   Laj.  I.  252. 

—  stondere  s.  Wider.stehender.  If  the 
femal  asse  hadde  not  bowid  awey  fro  the  weie, 


ajein  -  standing  —  ajen. 


49 


and  Jouc  place  to  ir)f)isfnn(Jcre  [re>^istenti  Vtily.}. 
Wycl.  Nr.MB.  22,  iiH.  Purv. 

—  Htaudiiig'  s.  Widerstand.  Swa  j)at  jiai 
salle  niow  remowe  .  .  alle  J)e  erth  l)idene, 
Withouten  any  fKiaijiirfitaudyiKi,  Or  any  lettyng 
ofany  thyng.  "Hvmp.  79«)5." 

—  teilen  V.  9,.  ti'llrti.  wiedersagen,  mel- 
den :renuntiare;.  "^e  alle  han  sworn  tugidre, 
and  there  is  not  that  (t)tntillv  to  nie.  AVycl.  1 
KiNCiS  22.  S.  Oxf. 

—  tote  s.  cf.  ioli-i).  Itückhlick,  Um- 
sehen. Av  goande  on  Aour  gate,  wythiinten 
(HjmiHtoie.   All.  P.  2,  9.51. 

—  turn  s.  Rückweg,  Ausweg.  Bidde 
hire  bliiie  with  hire  bring  l)at  mai  be  his  böte  .  . 
o|)er  al  [lat  lond  worJ!  lore,  &  our  liues  alse,  |)er 
go|i  nun  a]futiir)i.   WiLL.  -1179. 

—  turnen,  -tornen  v.  s.  funirn.  zurück- 
kehren jredire  .  After  that  he  was  (lyntiinwd 
fro  the  slawjtir  of  Chudorlaomor.  ^\'vCL.  Gex. 
14,17  Oxt'.  He  es  mined  jiat  |>ai  ere  flesche  in 
land ,  Gaste  gaand  and  uoght  (Hfunitonnunl. 
Early  Engl.  P.s.  77,  .Ji). 

—  ward  adv.  ags.  n/K/ethiveanl,  adj.  onyeün- 
rfiirdlicf  adv.  1.  zurück  ,  rückwärts  : 
A)i'inicitnl  \\t'i)h\\]en  |)a.  Laj.  III.  7s.  Heo,  as 
men  ledde  hire,  lokede  a)aiuiriinl.  Leg.  K.\TH. 
2.'i.")0.  Ne  con  ha  neauer  mare  itinden  na  M'ei 
ii)(tiniriinl.  H.\LI  Meid.  p.  4;{.  Drif  |)ene  swel 
(lyunwiird  urunimard  jie  heorte.  AxcR.  R. 
p.  274.  He  mid  |)an  ilke  fureward  fusde  eft 
<i)enuJ(ird.  Ii.\j.  I.  T.V6.  Laban  hem  bliscede,  & 
on  nijt  wente  ttynivard.  G.  k.  Ex.  17!Sl.  Als 
jiar  ladres  in  ill  bow  er  iurwedtifiainetvurde.  Ps. 
77,  57.  Heo  .  .  driuen  heom  nn]i-i>nriird.  L.\J. 
I.  71.  In:  ViXi^e  vie  ii]('in)rard  (lyeuirard  Vnrw.]. 
WvCL.  Mk.  4,  :i5.  dient  das  Adv.  zur  Ueber- 
setzung  von  contra  Vn/y.,  ei;  to  -spotv.  2.  um- 
gekehrt, im  Gegentheil:  ^e  enlefte  is  of 
man  of  Jie  wordle  to  wyfman  of  religioun,  ojjcr 
uyemttcard  of  wyfman  of  |>e  wordle  to  man  of 
religioun.  AvENB.  p.  49.  And  fui'ther  over,  m)w 
(lyeinwiirde  yit ,  Lo  right  so  is  it  on  |)e  part 
contrarie.  ('h.  Tr.  <t.  Cr.  4,  999.  And  cqeine- 
wardf  al  fortune  is  blisful  etc.  Boeth.  p.  42. 
Many  tymes  a  man  deme])  |)at  jjis  synne  is 
venyal ,  and  God  demejj  |>at  for  }iis  synne  j)is 
man  schal  be  dampnvd,  and  also  (tynwitrd. 
Wycl.  .Sel.  W.  IIL  4ö2.  That  thuw  shuldist 
curse  to  niyn  enemyes  Y  clepide  thee,  and  thow 
ayinourd  l)lissist  to  hem.  Nl  MB.  2.<,  11.  l'e 
nejende  is  of  |ie  manne  mid  jie  kenne  of  his 
wyue,  ol>er  (lyrtrurd.  Ayenb.  p.  49.  Right  swa 
|)e  ryghtwise  salle  have  ioy  .  .  Bot  j»e  damjjned 
bodyse  oyuymrnril  Salle  in  helle  feie  payns. 
H.4MP.  SO.')l. 

—  wejen  v.   s.  »rcj«» .  w i e d e r  w ä g e n  ,  er- 
wägen.    Hit  behouej)  |jet  he  conne  weje  and 
iiye)iwe]i-  |iet  word  huych  |>et  hit  by,  and  huerof 
hit   comfi ,    and   huet   kuead  hit  de|).    Ayenb 
p.  57. 

—  wenden  v.  s.  w<-)ideti.  zurückkehren, 
umkehren.  Senden  tu  fan  kingen ,  and 
hahten  hine  ii](iiinct'iidrii.  Lai  U.  55(I.  Sones 
of  Eurem,  bendand  and  bowe  sendand.   In  dai 

äpracLproben  IL 


of  fight  ere  oyai/ncicendand  [conversi  sunt  Viilg.]. 
E.\RLY  Engl.  Ps.  77,  9. 

—  iri^te  s.    s.    in)t{e\    treiyht(e\    Gegen- 
g  e  w  i  c  li  t.    teruore  jie  aye))in)te  of  |)e  ulesse  is 
zuo  heuv  |)et  he  drajj)  i)ane  gost  adoun.  Ayenb 
p.  247.  ■ 

—  Winsen  v.  s.  irnimi,  trinsru,  afr.  yuincir. 
ausschlagen  [recalcitrare'.  Ful  fat  inaad  is 
the  loued  and  ay-tiirivscd  [kikide  ajen  l'iirv 
recalcitravit  f'iily.\.   Wycl.  Deit.  .52,  15. 

—  wltncssen  v.  s.  wiftifssi-n.  mahnen, 
warnen  [obtestari  l'n/y.]  Wilende  jee  shul 
wite,  that  apiiwi/nessid  Y  haue  to  jou  this  day. 
Wycl.  Jer.  42,  I9.  Ü.xf. 

—  wiÖstonden  v.  s.  wi^sUaideu.  wider- 
stehen [e.\  adverso  resistere  1'uly.]  The  sones 
of  Enachvm  .  .  to  the  whiche  no  man  niay  n}e/i- 
trithJitnnd.   WyCL.  DeIT.  9,  2.  0.\f. 

—  writen  v.  u.  -writing'  s.  s.  lolti'u.  zu- 
rückschreiben u.  Rückschrift  [rescri- 
bere,  rescriptuml.     Haste   je    for  to  a)rnnrritf 

a}(')iwräe  Purv.]  that  and  we  wite  of  what  wille 
je  ben.  Wycl.  2  Macc.  H,  M.  And  this 
u)eiincryty)iy  is  [is  the  ap-nwrityny  Purv.i, 
whicha  thei  (i^ciinrrytcn  [u}c>iicräidru  Purv.!  in 
brasen  tablis ,  and  senten  into  Jerusalem.  1 
Macc.  8,  22. 

a^einen  v.  s.  feinen  u.  vgl.  ahd.  iuyiiyunni, 
oecurrere.  entgegengehen. 

A}ehieden    j)ere   uerde    jie    icunien   wes  tu 
aerde.  Laj.  H.  325. 

a^elden,  ayilden  v.  ags.  dyiUhm  ,  dyildun. 
reddere.   a.  }flde)).   ergeben. 

Ayild  the  to  this  knight.   Rembrin  J).  475 
in  Halliw.  I).  p.  120. 

a^en,  a^lien,  awen,  o^en,  owen  v.  ags.  dya» 
Ipra'S.  ind.  d/i,  dhst,  üh-äynn;  conj.  dyf-dycu  . 
priet.  dhfe-dhton;  p.  pr.  dyetulf ;  p.  ]).  liynr, 
afries.  dya,  alts.  eyan,  ahd.  n'yiai,  gtii.  tnymi. 
altn.  eiyu,  schw.  <///«,  fy<i,  dän.  c/c,  seh.  aiy/i, 
pr.'eter.  tiuc/if,  neue.  oire.  Im  Goth.,  Ags.,  Alls.  u. 
Altn.  hat  diesV.  pra-t.-pnes.  schon  ein  schwach 
konjugirtes  Präteritum  erhalten;  aus  diesem  sind 
dann  frühe  im  Englischen  auch  Präsensfornieii 
hervorgegangen,  wie  «jeö,  <>}i'p,  mreth ,  welche 
dem  alten  als  Präsens  gebrauchten  Präteritum 
nicht  zukamen. 

1.  haben,  besitzen:  Pu  scalt  .  .  |)as 
riche  ayn  [a}e  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  60.  Nulle  ich 
(lypn  na  lond.  IL  37U.  No  most  |)u  nauere 
.Englelond  <i)('.  IIL  290.  OH"  |)e  bettste  pall 
|)att  anij  mann  majj  u]henti.  Orm  ^IT:'..  1  l)igan 
l)enemark  for  to  uwe.  Havel.  129'.  Ne  mai 
neuere  forswore  man  mansipe  leng  <i\,-  lajcn 
ä.  T.j.  Laj.  I.  177  j.  T.  How  niijte  iie  hini 
nujre  loue  schowen  [)en  his  oune  liknesse  habben 
and  ttwen.  Cast.  OK  L.  l.ii.  Ne  let  me  non  man 
oici'  Bote  he  habbe  an  tuoname.  R.  oi'  Gl. 
p.  4;{2.  —  imperat.  After  |)e  mikelhed  of  |)in 
arme  Ayh  iposside'  sones  of  dedelike  jtat  have 
härme.  Ps.  l^,  11.  —  te  mou  |)e  Intel  nli  [o}t /t 
j.  T.i.  Laj  I.  l.JO.  ähnlich  in  beiden  Texten.  I. 
147.  Heo  deö  \)et  |je  mon  ne  a/i  his  modes 
iwald.  GEH.  p.  in.}.  All  j.att  wass,  \  iss,  &: 
beuj),  He  shup.  &.•  <///  c\:  steoret>|i  Orm  0770 
AI  iiet  he  iwald  ach.    OEH.  p    147.     t»es  king 


50 


ajen. 


cch  al  |)is  lond.  Laj.  II.  liül.  The  wrcche  .  . 
that  mv  the  gode.  Pol.  S.  p.  2(»1.  Unat  oyet  nu 
öat  forbode  o  wold.  G.  A.  Ex.  324.  To  nimeno 
and  olTivealde  ()j)re  manne  jiing  .  .  aye  jie  wyl 
ofhim  t)et  hit  o\p.  Ayenb.  p.  1».  He  wilneö  al. 
and  ich  wilni  al  tm-t  wit  beicno  r/jr^'i)  [uiri'p'yH.]. 
Laj.  II.  ()3;{.  He  wulle  ahnien  him  ane  j)a  we 
a)vn  [otvep '].  T.]  alle  clane.  III.  ;j.  AI  shal  gon 
that  her  nien  owvth.  Wk.  Ankcd.  p.  90.  —  Ne 
wilne  j)u  .  .  nanes  |)inge.s  Jiurjes  ed.]  fie  oöre 
mon  (t)c  uhtre  ])enne  ))u.  ()]''JI.  ]).  J.H.  te  feond 
hine  it\f  I  Laj.  III.  13(i.  I*e  deuel  him  hawe! 
Havkl.  1188.  (vgl.  afrie.s.  ktn/d  neben  aga). 
Quat  .so  hi.s  dremes  oicen  a  wold.  G.  A.  Ex. 
194-1.  —  Valentin  of  Rome  ahtc  pa  riche.  La}  II. 
85.  I'a  Englene  londe  arest  nhten.  I.  2.  I*e 
feiruste  mon  {je  feuere  feJde  ler  {jiisne  kinedom. 
I.  174.  Brutlond  heo  (ehton.  III.  öU.  fe  chepez 
jjat  I  rtj/e.  Gaw.  1941.  A  castel  [)e  comlokest 
{jat  euer  knyjt  ci]te.  767.  i-)or  is  writen  quat 
(qte  a  wold  dat  öis  werld  was  water  wold.  G.  A. 
Ex.  525  cf.  1Ü71.  2727.  Von  iKjlit  [possedisti] 
mi  lendes.  Ps.  138,  13.  Gaf  jiam  rikes  of  genge 
jiare ,  And  swinkes  of  i'olk  aijht  [lai  mare.  104, 
44.  I>e  marches  hee  uuyht.  Alls.  Frgm.  14. 
Pe  won  [^at  hee  aught.  237.  An  eorl  j)e  Kent 
ohte  longe.  I.Aj.  II.  178.  For  to  makien  hire 
cwene  of  al  fiet  he  nuhte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  390. 
Who  the  catel  oiighte.  P.  Pl.  1492.  te  kud 
king  |)at  {lat  kingdom  out  of  Poyle  &  of  Cisile. 
Will.  2ü27. 

2.  haben  (zu..),  sollen,  müssen;  in 
dieser  Bedeutung  steht  das  Verb  mit  dem  Infi- 
nitiv, theils  mit  to ,  auch _/br  to,  und  in  nörd- 
lichen Mundarten  bisweilen  at,  theils  ohne  Par- 
tikel : 

The  more  oh  ich  to  lovie  the.  Lyr.  P.  p.  70. 
I  uwe  thurghe  ryghte  the  to  lufe  ay.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  Dict.  p.  121.  tat  tu  ahes  to  don. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  39.  Heore  uuel  {)e  heo  doö  j)u 
(i\est  to  hetiene.  OEH.  p.  15.  I>u  a\est  to 
hatien  wel  his  sunne.  p.  ü7.  Swa  |3U  a\cst 
Hengest  don.  Laj.  II.  276.  To  luf  me  welle 
thou  awe.  ToWN.  M.  p.  24.  (Nanes  cunnes  pine 
•{5  ha  ah  to  drede.  Leg.  Katii.  1935.  (Riht 
cherite  {let  uwilc  mon  ah  to  habben.  OEH.  p.  39. 
Mi  wit  ah  to  ben  more.  MoR.  Ode  st.  1 . 
Muchel  man  ach  to  wur|)en  jns  hali  dei.  OEH. 
p.  139.  Suche  a  hunting  in  a  holt  aw  nojte  to 
be  hidde.  A\T.  of  Arth.  st.  55.  Tlüs  honour 
sal  noght  be  myne.  Bot,  sertes,  it  aio  wele  at  be 
thine.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  3665.  Schrift  ouh  forte 
beon  owune.  Ancr.  R.  p.  340.  Hwo  se  wule 
biweopen  hire  owene  &  oöre  monnes  sunnen, 
as  ancre  ouh  forte  don.  p.  156.  Vpon  the  lawe 
he  mjoith  to  deie.  Wycl.  John  19,  7.  Of  cursyng 
nweth  ech  gulty  man  to  drede.  Ch.  C.  T.  662. 
Swilcne  lauere!  we  a\cn  to  dreden.  OEH.  p.  21. 
Tüjeines  hwiche  fan  we  a)en  to  fechte,  p.  15;{. 
Hu  we  ahen  wearliche  to  biwiten  us  seoluen  wiö 
J)e  unwiht  of  helle,  p.  245.  "\Ve  aive  to  trow. 
Hamp.  2510.  We  aw  to  help  thaim.  Metr. 
HüM.  p.  103.  Bousom  we  uii  to  be  him  to. 
p.  102.  Noht  allan  til  thaim  aii  we  To  haf  riht 
luf.  I).  103.  Of  one  thinge  that  je  ohen  of 
thenche.  Rel.  S.  p.  70.    5^  •  •  ii{lhi'  to  a  jonke 


|)ynk  jern  to  schewe  &  teche  sum  tokenez  of 
trweluf  craftes.  Gaw.  1526.  Apon  him  uto  ye 
to  trow.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  10.  Heo  a)en  for  to 
cunnen  heore  bileue.  OEH.  p.  73.  Hwet  ha 
alu-n  his  deorewurde  milce  to  jelden.  p.  263. 
Cristene  men  o)en  ben  .so  fajen.  G.  A.  Ex.  15. 
Uorj)i  ouun  jie  gode  euer  to  habben  witnesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  68  —  ^urh  swuche  dorne  ich  ahti- 
to  bijeten  Rome.  Laj.  II.  632.  Ich  aught  to  ben 
is  man.  Tristr.  1 ,  76.  I  »nglitr  ben  hyere  than 
she.  P.  Pl.  9;{().  tu  ahtest  wummon  j)is  werc  . . 
ouer  alle  jung  to  schunien.  Hali  Meid.  p.  35. 
I^ou  (t\tist  tak  gome  ))is  worldis  ending  how  hit 
ssal  be.  EEP.  p.  S.  st.  5.  Thu  aii]ti'st  bet  holde 
up  than  withsigge  mi  poer.  Bek.  352.  t*ou 
ouhtcst  noujt  to  beere  Merci.  Gast,  of  L.  372. 
Wel  onyhtestow  to  falle.  ClI.  'Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  545. 
Alle  jie  laykez  |)at  a  lorde  a)t  in  londe  schewe. 
Allit.  P.  2,  122.  tan  aght  man  .  .  Hys  creatur 
wor.shepe.  Hamp.  59.  Wel  au]le  he  to  heuene 
come.  St.  Duxst.  167.  As  sehe  au)t  wel  tobene. 
AssrMPC.  B.  Mar.  6.  This  auhte  make  men 
aferd.  PoL.S.  p.341.  Gentil  merci  uiighte  passe 
right.  Cll.  C.  T.  3091.  Sum  suwinde  sawe,  jiet 
te  suster  ne  oiihte  nout  siggen  bi  j)e  suster. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  256.  Vche  thing  as  hit  otqte  to  beon. 
Gast.  ofL.  122.  Wel  an]te  we  seruie  him. 
OxF.  Stud.  p.  9.  Wel  ou)t  we  him  hate.  Will. 
3589.  In  this  case  nghte  ye  be  diligent.  Ch. 
Leg.  G  W.  Prol.  70.  5^™  hi  ahte  ben  holde. 
MÖr.  Ode  st.  134.  Nie  |)inges  beoö  {»et  ouhten 
hien  touward  schrifte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  326. 

Nicht  selten  ist  aus  dem  Vorangehenden  ein 
Infinitiv  zu  suppliren :  tat  he  hire  liues  luue 
luueliche  leareö  ase  fader  ah  his  dohter.  Halt 
Meid.  p.  3.  I  wold  my  mjghte  were  knowne 
And  honoryd ,  as  hit  aive.  Tow'n.  M.  p.  55. 
t*is  nis  nowt  ibet  jet  al  se  wel  [as  C]  hit  oiihte. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  3.  Wel  glad  heo  was  as  heo  wel 
ou)te.  St.  Lucy  4.  (He  has  don  his  devere 
dignely  as  he  mit.  Will.  520.  cf.  874.  Hijeden 
hem  .  .  hendeli  hem  ajens ,  &  welcomed  him 
wor|jili,  as  jiei  wel  o>t}t.   5220. 

3.  unpersönlich-  esliegtob,  gebührt, 
geziemt,  mit  dem  Dativ  der  Person  und  dem 
präpositionalen  oder  reinen  Infinitiv:  Wha  swa 
euere  es  Cristis  lyme,  Hyin  awe  to  rise  gasteli 
with  hyme.  Metk.  Hom.  p.  77.  Vus  jjynk  r?« 
o)e  to  take  more.  Allit.  P.  1,551.  Sythen  hym 
oicith  to  myny.stre  to  alle  the  puple  the  precious 
body  of  Ci-ist.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  48.  —  Hytu  aght 
gretely  here  the  dede  to  drede.  Hamp.  1831. 
To  luf  the  aght  us  weWe.  TowN.  M.  p.  59. 
Righte  wel  oughte  i/.^  for  to  love  and  worschipe, 
to  drede  and  serven  suche  a  lord.  Maund.  p.  3. 
Us  oughte  .  .  have  pacience.  Ch.  Tale  nf  Melih. 
p.  142.  As  the  oughte  to  doone.  p.  171.  cf. 
Sprachpr.  1,  2,  378. 

4.  schulden,  schuldig  sein:  I  aw 
the  honor  and  servyse.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  720.  I»e 
dette  }iet  tu  otvest  me.  Ancr.  R.  p.  126.  He 
owyth  US  a  som  of  golde.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  112. 
Charyte  tharin  we  schau  That  we  til  our  prelates 
au.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  103.  We  .  .  owen  God 
greate  dettes  of  sunnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  126.  We 
no  ouu-  the  nothing.  Tristu    1,  92.   We  otve  yit 


ajen—  [ajener]. 


51 


l'ourty  pound  for  stones.  Cll.  V.  2\  TGSS.  üre 
king  we  oj«;(5  wrh[(3;mint.  GEH.  p.  2;<5.  Sir,  je 
(iwe  wele  more ,  Thenne  je  may  of  jour  londus 
rere.  Amadace  st.  1 .  —  To  the  godiis  that  I  am 
(iwaiid.  st.  3.  —  I  dar  notte  teile  jo  ,  lord  ,  for 
schäme,  The  godus  now  that  he  <i}t('.  st.  14.  To 
a  lew  mikil  he  ii}f.  Holy  H(jor)  p.  110.  A  mon 
|»et  leie  ine  prisune  ,  cV  ou/itt-  mache  raunsun. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  124.  To  alle  j^e  lordes  .  .  }jat 
«Mj/cw  him  omagt'.  A\'n-I,.  lOTVt. 

\\'ir  fügen  hier  einige  Keste  des  negativen 
Zeitworts  lia^eil,  llO>veil  ags.  nütja»  huih; 
)iähte)  =^nc  (it/ini.  non  habere,  hinzu,  welche  als 
Verneinungen  der  unter  2  u.  4  angegebenen 
Bedeutungen  auftreten  : 

nicht  dürfen,  nicht  sollen:  ~)if  \)e 
ueond  bloweö  bitweonen  ou  eni  wreiiöe ,  or 
great  heorte  .  . ,  er  heo  beo  wel  iset ,  noiik  non 
uorte  nimen  Godes  llesch  X:  his  blöd.  AJvXK.  K. 
p.  25().  5^  noiven  nout  unnen  j>et  eni  vuel  Word 
konie  of  ou.  p.  :{8l». 

nicht  schulden:  DeorwurSe  drithen, 
[ni  noirest  none  nion  nowitht  jjurh  his  ofseruunge, 
auh  dest  us  al  |)et  |>u  dest  |iurh  t)ine  swete  grace 
al  unofserued.  OEH.  p.  215. 

a;eii,  a;hen,  ali}eii,  a]e,  alieii,  aliu,aiighei), 
awen,  awii,  aueii,  auii,  ojeu,  oje,  oweu, 
owe,  ougheu,  oueii,  own,  oun  etc.  adj.  eig.  p.p. 
des  vorhergehenden  Zeitworts,  ags.  (igen,  alts. 
egon,  afries.  eigen,  egen,  ein,  ain,  ahd.  eiyan, 
a.\tn.  eiginn,  altschw.  eighin,  eghin,  aighin,  (Cghin, 
schw.  dän.  egen,  seh.  itwin ,  ain,  neue.  own. 
eigen  fproprius,  privatus). 

Hit  is  Godes  (i]en  dei.  OEH.  p.  ];i9.  I>u 
mihtest  neoman  j)ine  ü]e)i  wepne  and  smiten  of 
Jiin  «Je«  heaueö.  p.  29.  Androgens  is  [nn  a]ene 
mon.  L.\j.  I.  '6:y'l.  Summe  Jter  reowliche  gnejeö 
his  a]ene  tunge.  OEH.  p.  4.{.  Wernen  his  o}cne 
tleisces  wille.  p.  S5.  Pas.  X.  bebode  j)e  God 
almihti  seolf  idihte  and  awrat  mid  is  a)ene 
fingres.  p.  13.  Fedejij)  ojierr  cuUfress  bridd 
All  alls  itt  wa^re  hire  a]hc7in.  Orm  12ü0.  He 
woUde  jifenn  all  Hiss  (i}henn  sune  hiss  riche. 
(>S9S.  Heor  elc  icnew  his  a]i)ene  speche.  OEH. 
p.  89.  fe  jitsere  jie  .  .  jnirh  his  ah)cne  ehte 
forw'urä  a  on  echnesse.  \).  Iü9.  Adned  he  wes 
.swii^e  of  his  ah}<')ie  liue.  Laj.  H.  32.  His  ah)enes 
jjonkes  he  jirowede  for  us.  OEH.  p.  121.  tu 
a»rt  min  ajt-  preost.  Eaj.  H.  504.  Ich  jeue  him 
Norhhumberlond  here  mid  mii'e  ayre  hond. 
Laj.  II.  55.  !*e  king  nom  .  .  {lat  lond  to  his 
uyre  hond.  I.  352.  I»at  lond  he  aejenede  to  his 
(e)erp  hond.  I.  174. 

tei  .  wenden  of  nie  wrecche  haue  maked  al 
hare  alten.  OEH.  p.  277.  Thu  fallest  mid  thine 
ahene  swenge.  O.  A.  N.  1284.  His  ahne  sune 
seo{)en  hine  sceat  to  dea{)e.  Laj.  I.  11 .  Pat  tin 
ahne  heorte  blöd  ne  cuöes  tu  wiöhalde.  OEH. 
p.  271.  tat  tu  .  .  jeuest  \nn  ahne  dere  bodi  to 
tuken  swa  to  wundre.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  Hu 
mani  earmöen  .  .  {)at .  .  weorreö  wiä  feie  weanen 
0  jiin  ahne  cunde.  p.  35.  To  wuröen  ut  of  his 
ahne  wit.  Leg.  Kath.  1264.  To  ure  sihöe 
unsehelich  in  his  ahne  cunde.  90G.  Isealede 
writes  wiö  his  ahne  kinering.  408.  Ha  ne  trust 
nawt  on  hire  aJme  wepnen.   OEH.  p.  257. 


His  auyhene  fadire  wolde  noghte  here  hym. 
Ms.  in  Hallhv.  ]).  p.  UO.  He  was  his  a'u-en 
ban.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  55.  AI  is  yowre  anen. 
Gaw.  S3(».  Myn  anun  honv  swett.  Lyug.  M. 
P.  p.  110.  At  yowr  airi/n  wil  may  ye  ride.  Yw. 
A.  Gaw.  583.  Within  his  airen  moder  body. 
Hamp.  447.  Myn  airn  son.  TowN.  M.  p.  3'S. 
Alle  Egy])t  is  mine  awne.  TowN.  M.  p.  55. 
Kroght  hir  to  his  amie  howse.  MetR.  Ho.M. 
1>.  '^2.  To  smer  hir  auen  bodi  gent.  Mktr. 
Hom.  p.  17.  He  .  .  holkked  out  his  auen  yjen 
heterly  bo|je.  All.  P.  2,  1222.  Pay  hondel"  |)er 
his  «!<//e  body.  2,  11.  tat  burje  he  biges  vpon 
fyrst,  Ä:  neuenes  hit  his  aiine  nome.   («AW.  9. 

Hire  barn  of  hire  oj,-«  innoö.  OEH.  p.  235. 
Tafonge  Therinne  Godes  ti}en  Hesch.  SlIoREH. 
p.  52.  P'is  is  min  o}ene  suete  Floriz.  Fl.  a.  Bl. 
524.  Thu  julpest  of  thire  tijene  .schomme.  O.  A. 
N.  1050.  Thou  ajtest  habbe  more  hydour  Of 
thyne  o}en,-  unryjte.  Siioreil  p.  33.  Ine  |)an 
j)et  be  his  op^ne  mou{)e  him  yelp^.  AvENB.  p.  22. 
Mid  n}ene  zuorde  man  may  himzelue  sie.  p.  48. 
Hy  byej)  glede  of  zuo  raoche  of  hare  o}ene 
holynesse.  p.  268.  Prede  is  {le  dyeules  o}e 
dojter.  p.  17.  tat  Rimenhild  was  his  r>jr.  KH. 
9^4.  Majie  wiman  forjeten  his  oje  cild.  OEH. 
p.  235.  Thu  julpest  of  thire  o}e  schäme.  O.  a.  N. 
1648.  Everiches  monnes  dorn  to  his  o}e  dure 
cherricd.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  172. 

Ilkgres  .  .  His  owen  sedberen  badhe.  G.  A. 
Ex.  1 19.  Bat  newe  bürg  was  . .  cald  of  his  nicen 
name.  1837.  Vnwelde  woren  and  in  win  Here 
o^rc«  limes.  347.  At  your  owe«  jugement.  Cll. 
Leg.  (i  W.  Prol.  406.  Your  nxchen  soster  him 
bare.  Tristr.  1,  06.  Out  of  his  otchen 
chaumber  anight  He  was  yhote  to  go.  A.M.  A. 
Amil.  1577.  To  hire  otvune  schriftfeder  . .  kulle 
al  ut  jjet  is  i  9e  krocke.  AxcR.  R.  p.  346.  He 
teihte  us  openliche  bi  his  oivene  deden.  p.  158. 
For  man  his  so  brotel  Ine  his  uwene  kende. 
SnoREH.  p.  5.  1*0  he  let  sie  vor  his  (nve  wif 
Vrie.  Holy  Rood  p.  30.  Hem  to  her  oive  lond 
j)e  Deneys  flowe  aje.  R.  OE  Gl.  ]).  372.  I'ut 
was  in  his  oive  lond.  St.  Ke.vkl.m  68.  Vpe  hire 
otce  heued  hit  com.  354.  O  tre  I  kept  for  my 
owe.  CüV.  M.  p.  28. 

Ye  may  save  or  spille  Your  ouyhne  thing. 
Ch.  C.  T.  8379.  Thin  oughne  handes  tuo  Schal 
Avirche  al  thing.  1382.  Myn  f>t<)H«' deere  brother. 
Cll.  C.  T.  7149.  Thyn  (nine  onne  ed.]  lleysh, 
thy  worldes  fend.  Lyr.  P.  p.  104.  Lov'e,d| 
hyre  as  hys  otien  lyfe.  Seven  Sag.  2144.  Ther 
hue  loren  huere  stedes  .  .  thourh  huere  oune 
prüde.  Pol.  S.  p.  190.  Ys  wo?«  hond  the  lettre 
ne  nom.  p.  248.  He  .  .  arguede  with  his  oune 
thoght.   Ch.  £.  of  Ihich.  503 

a^en,  alien,  O^eil  etc.  s.  ags.dgen,  a\tH.  egun, 
afries.  egi)i,  ein,  ain,  altn.  eign,  gth.  aigin,  ahd. 
eigan ,  mhd.  nhd.  ei(/en.  Eigen,  Habe, 
Gut. 

And  tu  .  .  nauedes  in  al  |ns  werld  hwer  pu 

o  |)in  ///«'»  j)i  heaued  mihtes  reste.  OEH  p  277. 

Huanne  he  deji  to  moche  despense  ojjer  uf  his 

t>}en  o|»er  of  ojire  manne.  Aye.n'U.  p.  21. 

I ajener J,    ojener,    oweiier  s.    vgl.    nhd. 

4* 


52 


a;ensla;a  —  ahte. 


eigner,    seh.    awtHr ,    neue,    otviur.     Eigen- 
thümer. 

Of  hani  of  rcligion  jiat  byeji  o]eneres. 
Ayknh.  ]).  ."57.     Owener.  WiLLS  A.  Ixv.  p.  22 

n^oiisla;a  s  ags.  dyensliujit,  suicida.  Selbst- 
morde r. 

Nan  seolfcwale,  \\ei\^  a)e)isl(i\(i ,  ne  cumeö 
to  Godes  riebe.   OEH.  p.  103. 

a^Poteil,  a^otonv.  ags.  ihjeötdn  [-geät,  (inton; 
_«/<'/«■«],  efl'undere.  s.  jco/t'«.   vergiessen. 

■t)er  hit  |sc.  bis  lilodl  wes  lUjnten  in  re- 
missionem  peccatorum  nostrürum.  OEH.  p.  127. 

ajor  s.  zu  aym  geb.  Besitzer,  Eigen- 
tli  ü  mer. 

AI  liys  thefte  tbat  man  tejt  .  .  Ajens  the 
ryjt  uyrvs  wyl.   SllOKEII.  p.  !MI. 

[a^illg],  oSving-  s.  vgl.  scli.  miHni/i^^^dehts. 
S  c  h  u  1  d  i  g  s  e  i  n  ,  8  c  b  u  1  d  u  n  g. 

For  oiryiit/  of  a  som  of  good  Hys  beryng  ys 
forbude.  Lydg.  3/.  P.  p.  111. 

a^iiien,  alinieii,  o^uieii,  olinieii  v.  ags. 
(![/tiüin ,  ähnütn ,  abd.  eiginan ,  altn.  eigrut, 
altscbw.  eglinii,  scb.  egna,  dän.  egne,  neue,  oicji. 
zu  eigen  machen,  erwerben. 

Heo  seiden  {lat  beo  Avolden  .  .  aJuiioi  [ohni 
j.  T.]  {)an  keisere  Aröures  riebe.  I-AJ.  III.  5. 
cf.  110.  leb  hahte  ahni  Rome  II.  632.  j.  T. 
—  AI  Logres  |iat  lond  he  (e]cnede  to  bis  a^jere 
bond.  I.  174.  He  anan  sone  ahnvde  [ohnede 
j.  T.)  bim  al  Rome.  IL  70.  Guendolcine  .  . 
h(>)en(dr  |hojijenede  ed.\  bire  al  jiis  lond.  I.  lO-'i. 
j.  T.  Castles  lieo  ararden  X:  ahnedcii  jui  arde. 
11.91. 

|a^uillg°j,  O^lling  s.  ags.  dgcninig,  ilgmiinj, 
ülinimg,  possessio.   Eigentbum. 

Hi  [se.  of  religion]  bebotef)  tolibbeAvyjioute 
iipiingc.  Ayenb.  p.  37. 

all  eonj.  s.  ac. 

aliateu  V.  a.  Imfen.  heissen. 

tat  amiabul  maide  Alisaundrine  a/u)f. 
Will.  r>S().  Das  Kompositum  ist  auffallend: 
ist  etwa  zu  lesen  a  hi}f=ha.  ;beo)  hijt? 

ahebbeii  v.  ags.  dkMun  [-hilf;  -hafen]  ,elevare. 
s.  hehhen.  erbeben. 

Qui  suscitat  de  pulvere  egenum  .  .  jiet  is, 
God  ahej\^]  ofmexe  jiene  mon  j)e  he  wule,  jiau 
be  were  er  wreebe.  OEH.  p  113.  —  Cador  bis 
sweord  iihof.  I>AJ.  III.  484  j.  T.  I^e  edle  meiden 
(//«;/■  bire  beorte  heaued  uppward  to  jiebeouene. 
St.  Mariier.  p.  5. 

alleren  V.  s.  heren.  hören. 

Of  oon  tbe  best  ye  mowne  ahere  Tbat  bygbt 
Ottouyan.  OcTOU.  23. 

ahon  V.  ?i^^v..  dliön  [-he'ng;  -hangen],  suspen- 
dere.   ci'.  anhon.   aufhängen. 

tat  j)u  bim  seuUe  oöer  don,  oJ^er  sben,  otH'r 
(ihnn.  Laj  I.  3.^)3.  He  bebte  alle  liis  jieines  .  . 
|)at  l)urhfole  ahtm.  III.  13.").  —  l'at  me  Euelin 
fordo,  noj)er  sbr  ne  na  nho.  I.  iJTid.  —  On  |te 
lauerd  fl  Giwes  fordernden,  and  heöene  ahatigen 
ant  heuen  or  rode.  St.  Marhek.  ]).  3.  —  lle 
liim  seeawede  i)e  wrecche  saulen  (thongc.  ()1'"J1. 
p.  11.  As  |)e  fubcl  |ie  is  fon  i  jic  fuliek-rcs 
grüne,  ant  as  Hseh  ahnn  on  lioUe.  Sr.  Maiuiku. 
p    3 

allt  s    s.  iiinhl . 


alit,  aeht^  a^t,  au^t,  03t,  olit,  oclit  adj.  ct. 
ags.  ahtlivc,  viriliter  Sax.  Chr.  1071.  zu  abd. 
ahtdn,  ags.  v<ihti<i)i,  eldinn,  abd.  itldii,  mhd.  (////<•, 
aht,  ffstinidfii),  wovon  «/;<<>,  aJdIx/'re.  achtbar, 
tüchtig,  tapfer;  meist  von  Personen: 
yElc  Frensc  mon  i)e  wes  alit.  Laj.  1.  327. 
Ahte  enibt  wes  Auelin.  I.  347.  Othar  the  laverd 
is  wel  allt,  Other  aswunde  and  nis  naht;  jef  he 
is  wunM'ul  and  aJit  man,  Nele  no  man  .  .  of  is 
wive  do  bim  schäme.  O.  a.  N.  1477.  He  wes  a 
swiöe  «r»//;!  gume.  I^AJ.  I.  301.  He  wes  a  swi^e 
(clit  mon  ili.  yEucr  a'lc  cphte  mon  help  j)at  we 
libben.  I.  I'.MJ.  Purb  Aldolf  jiene  rehte  gume. 
II.  2l)S.  AI  liat  a]t  was  in  Engelond  he  let 
somony.  R.  or  Gl.  ]).  .377.  5^'  louerdinges,  be 
sede,  l)at  ycliabbe  .  .  yfonded  a.s  vor  u]ti-  men. 
p.  V.\h.  As  gode  men  i^-  a]te.  p.  4.^'J.  Au]tc 
men  inowe.  p.  56'.) .  If  any  wyje  oj/ wyl  wynne 
bider  fast.  Gaw.  2215.  I>es  wes  .swiöe  oht  king. 
Laj.  11.  110.  Constantin  tie  o///<'.  II.  113.  Ich 
baten  alene  oldne  mon  etc.  II.  5()0.  Heo  weren 
swit)e  oldc  men.  1.  202.  Abtene  j)usen[d]  uhtere 
kempen.  II.  .■)31.  l'er  wes  an  eorl  Gorlois,  acht 
mon  ful  iwis.  II.  340.  ^Eueraelc  oeht  mon 
sterkliebe  beom  legge  on.  IL  349.  im  Kompa- 
rativ :  tu  eaer[t]  muchele  ahtere  &  ec  mare 
ba^rdere.  I.  185.  seltener  bei  Sachnamen: 
AI  beo  hit  l)iwunnen  mid  beore  ahte  wappnen. 
La}.  IL  9S.  te  kinges  beoö  junge ,  of  cphte. 
jissinge.  1.  227. 

ahte,  a^te,  a^t,  acht,  aulite,  .iiiht,  auolit 
scb  .  aiigiite,  eahte,  a;lite,  ehte,  e^te,  eilite, 
el^te,  eigiit,  eite  u.  a.  ags.  euhta,  ahta,  lihto 
l^nortbumbr.j,  iihie  [Sax.  Chroxicles  ed.  Earle 
p.  209],  alts.  abd.  «/*7r),  afries.  wM/,  uvhte,  acht, 
altn.  dtta,  scbw.  atta,  dän.  otte,  niederl.  agt, 
gtb.  aJiJhin.  num.  acht. 

Ahte  moneth  and  dawes  thre  In  Engelond 
king  wes  be.  CllRON.  OF  ExGL.  1019.  I>is 
meyny  of  (i}te  [Noab,  s.  Söhne  u.  ihre  Frauen] 
I  schal  saue.  All.  P.  2,  331 .  ter  as  be  beuened 
a]t  bappes  [acht  Seligkeiten  aus  der  Bergrede, 
statt  neun]  2,  24.  ^l)t  happez  he  bem  hyjt.  3, 
1 1.  These  arn  |ie  hap])ez  alle  a]t  jiat  vus  bibyjt 
weren.  3,  29.  Seven,  seven,  now  tbis  is  aght. 
Towx.  M.  p.  13.  We,  acht,  acht,  and  neyn, 
and  ten  is  tbis.  ib.  A  thousand  &  fourscore  c^ 
iiiihte.  Langt,  p.  84.  Auhf  bundreth  euen  & 
sexti  &  on.  p.  20.  Auht  bundreth  Mynter  sexti 
cV-  fyue.  ]).  21.  Wyth  aacht  hundyre  speris  and 
ma.  AVyXT.  9,  4,  57.  A  twelvemontbe  and 
aiightc  monetbes.  Ms.  in  Hai-LIW.  D.  p.  1  10. 

tis  an  boc  is  todealet  in  eahte  le.sse  boke. 
AXCR.  R.  Pnf.  p.  XXlll.  Wr  ceMe  [eahte  y  T.]. 
\^^n•  nijene.  1j\}.  III.  53.  ter  weoren  twenti 
and  (T'hte?!  [rahtc  y  T.l  15!).  Lago  l)a  ahtr  [chte 
j.T.]  wike  liuede.  I.  107.  tu  ahsl  to  habben c/i/«? 
wepnecin.  OEH.  p.  243.  I'att  oj)err  staft"  iss 
nemmnedd  E  <^'  tacne|)|)  tale  of  ehhfe.  Oriw 
4315.  J-:hhtr  .si|)e  [sij)es].  4327.  4328  sqq.  Melca 
bar  bim  e}te  sunen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1349.  To  e}tc 
dajes.  Ayexh.  p.45.  I*es  boc  ich  todele  on  eihte 
distinetions.  AxCR.  R.  ]).  12.  JJ/j/c  hondred 
jer  &  neojentene.  St.  Kexelm  S2.  In  tuelf 
liundred  jer  ^:  ei}tc.  R.  or  Gl.  p.  494.  Ei}t.e 
jiousend   jere.    Stacioxs  452.      L'i}le   bundred. 


alitando- 


ai,  ay. 


53 


ödS.  Ei)th(',  octü.  Pii.  P.  p.  ];)().  E}i)thi'  tymys, 
octies.  p.  \'M .  A  chiltl  lÄ  ('i]f  [(•i]fcV\w\'.'  dayes. 
Wycl.  Gkx.  17,  2.  Of  ciißtc  sterros.  GowKK 
III.  J22.  Thilke  nullit  of  whiche  I  spake  tofoi-e. 
p.  12.'i  Ej/tjht  cubytes  long.  M.vind.  p.  12. 
JE'////// and  forty  galays.  MixoT  p.  II.  Ho  hath 
pardon  ton  thowsand  and  ci/tv  hundrvd  jer. 
Cov.  M.  p.  1211. 

nlitniKle,  achtende,  nchtande,  auclilaiide, 
elitpiido,  c^tciidc,  egliteiide,  eahtuii^o,  olitii6p, 
t'ilituöe,  cihteoöe,  ei;teÖe,  citteöe,  eitede, 
ajtöc,  onlöc,  eijte,  eighto,  eghte  etc.  num. 
o'rd.  ags.  „hfohit  [OEH.  Apiund.  II.  p.  2981, 
ed/itoha  {-cbtt,  -rnhn),  afries.  (tcJitniida  (-(t)uht, 
-cndii],  (U'hfd,  alts.  ahd.  (ilttndo ,  altn.  dftiDidi, 
dtfu/idi,  dffi,  dän.  nttvndc,  scliM'.  ittfondc.,  gth. 
nhtiidii  'statt  der  Endung  -(indi-  finden  sich  auch 
-ende,-  aide,  Avicaucli  die  Endungen  -i(i)c,  -cohr, 
-ehe,  -i?tr  mit  einander  wechseln),  neue,  citjldli. 
achte  'octavusj. 

The  (ihtdiid  dai  of  a  monethe.  AIktr.  Hom. 
p.  XIX.  fe  (HjhliDid  signe.  AxTTCRisT  -"»TJ. 
Pe  (if/Jdctid  payne.  H.\.MP.  fiS'Jo.  l'e  (i//Jifi/tid. 
3!»^().'  The  acfd<mde  day.  Metu.  IIom".  p!  2(i. 
He  proloug  of  jie  (tnrldundf  buk.  Wynt.  '^. 
Ruhr,  pvhldvtntde  daj.  Ou.M  l;M2.  KMIi.  4:55S. 
t)e  (■]tr)Hh  dai.  G.  a.  Ex.  lllU).  1202.  t)e 
v)tvncdr  king.  2.^4."{.  l'e  v]tcndc  article.  Ayexü. 
p.  I.H.  l'e  f]lviid('  bo)  of  auarice.  p.  41.  l'e 
i}lrndc  hoste,  p.  l(t.  u.  SlIOKKll.  p.  ;IU.  ()])e  the 
hoje  r)f;i)id('  day.  SlIOREII.  p.  122.  \>ü  ctj/dciid 
payne.   Hami'.  ().')(;•,). 

l'e  rnhtiihc  niihte.  OEH.  p.  10".  The 
rtihtithe  dale  is  al  of  l)e  uttre  riwle.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  XXIII.  In  |)e  ,'hfi,\'  dei.  OEH.  p.  Sl.  l'e 
i-htiipc  ^wwna.  p.  lO.'i.  ^e  c/^^'^c^c  un{)eau.  p.  II. '5. 
t»e  fihiuhc  dolo.  AxcH.  K.  p.  14.  I'o  rifcohe 
kunfort.  ]>.  2H(i.  In  the  ci}fifli  dav.  Wyci,. 
NUMI!.  <;,  Kl.  Dekus  7,  S.  Oxf.  In  the  c/j^c/Mc 
dai.  liEViT.  14,  loPurv.  Pi;  riUcf <■"/)<■  day.  St. 
SwiTHlX  l:<2.  The  rü/Idcf/ic  is  a  lolo  hibour. 
P.  Pl.  !lf);is..  i-)e  eäfrpc.  was  Maregrete.  Meid. 
Maueor.  st.  ().  'rhcryt/'d  [sc.  degre]  iscontempt 
of  voyn  glory.  Cov.  M.  p.  83. 

l'e  crysolyt,  [je  sevenj)e  gemme  in  funda- 
niont ;  |io  (i}f/>c  |ie  beryl  der  cK:  quyt.  All.  P.  1 , 
HiOS.  In  the  ci]ft]ie  dai  he  schal  take  twei  turtlis. 
Wycl.  I.evit.  lö,  14  Purv.  —  The  ei}ti'.  day. 
AVycl.  Gex.  21,  4.  Oxf.  Purv.  In  the  <'i)te  dai. 
Nl'MR.  (i,  10  Purv.  l'e  ci]t  dai  so  is  dotus. 
EEP.  p.  10.  The  vi]t  dav.  AVycl.  Levit.  12,  ;i 
Oxf.  The  cßt  forsotho  dai.  22,  27.  Oxf.  After 
Alle  Hahven  tlio  ry(jhf  day.  Fkeealvs.  .">.34.  The 
c////^' artycul.  IS.t.  The  r////^' poynt.  'X^h.  Die 
Verwendung  von  t  für  h  'th)  zeigt  sich  auch  in 
Formen  wie  :  The  VHP'"  preco])t.  Cov.  M.  p.  (V.S, 
wie  dies  auch  bei  anderen  Ordnungszahlen  vor- 
kommt. 

ahteiie ,  aiihtciie ,  aucliteiic ,  ichtcnc, 
ehtctene,  ci^tetcne,  ei^toue,  eig-litene  etc. 
num.  ags.  (■(ildutijiu' ,  afries.  (ir/ifafine  {-ctic], 
cchfciic,  altn.  dfjdit,  ncnc.  cif/Jitccti.   achtzehn. 

AJdciit'  jiuson.  lyAj.  II.  3.'J1.  A  fiousand  \: 
nu)  bi  (iii/dciir.  Laxgt.  p.  48.  An/den  jere. 
p  •((').  Huiidyr  byscluipis  and '/?rr///c/(f'.  Wyxt. 
i-,  I,  51.     Muchele  cc'Ä/e^e  scipen.  Laj.  II.    172. 


^/;^'/(7»;  |u)usend.  Laj.  II.  .'t31.  j.  T.  Scliippes 
riyfctctic.  R.  Ol"  Gl.  p.  110.  In  [le  jor  of  grace 
a  j)ousend  t*v:  four  score  iV  cy)lifvnc.  ]>.  407. 
Ey]tcnc ,  octodecim.  Pr.  P.  p.  137.  When  1 
was  vong,  at  riqldicn  vere  of  age.  Cll.  Caiirl  «f 
L.  4.-{. 

[ahtetiZJ,  el^tcti,  ei^ti.  num.  ags.  oahUitiij, 
afries.  acJitantich,  arhtüj,  altn.  ättatiyi,  dUatin 
[Haldors.],  schw.  dttntio,  ättin.   achtzig. 

Eine  mit  n  anlautende  Form  dieses  frühe 
schon  oft  diux'h  fmir.scftrr  ersetzten  Zahlwortes 
ist  schwerlich  nachzuweisen  :  As  endleue 
hundred  jer  of  grace,  iV  i'l}fcti  i<  nine.  1{.  oK 
Gl.  p.  4SI.  El]t,'(i  ]cv.  Wycl.Ps.  s<»,  lo  Oxf. 
Eil]f}i,  octoginta.   Pr.  P.  p.  1.37. 

alitliche,  olitliche  adv.  ags.  ohtlice.  vgl.  uM 
adj.  achtbar  I  mit  Achtung),  wacker, 
tapfer. 

Penda  to  liUndene  com,  he  wes  dhlliclir 
underuon.  Laj.  III.  251.  Ohtlichc  \]i(ihlli)'ln'  j. 
T.l  eou  sturieö.  II.  214.  He  ohtlivhe  ft-aht. 
I.  68. 
alitlien,  aglitlicn  v.  s.  (itlim. 
jalitscipc],  ohtscipe  s.  vgl.  ahl  adj.  Mann- 
haftigkeit, Tapferkeit. 

]}ute  he  icostned  weoren  |irie  inne  compe, 
cV^  his  oJdscipcn  icudde.  Laj.  iL  014. 

ai,  ay,  t\V,  egge  s.  ags.  äy,  pl.  dym,  ahd.  ri, 
pl.  ci'yir,  altn.  ryy,  schw.  dyy,  ilän.  (fy,  neue. 
ryy.   y/i. 

l'e  <ti  feil  on  \)e  ttore.  Alis.  Frgm.  1007. 
Ileo  bredde  an  Ml  on  his  barm.  1004.  ^e  addre 
of  jie  ai.'  1027.  The  ay  is  round.  Alis.  5!)4. 
An  ay  bi  it  selue  for  fiue  schillynges  was  bouht. 
Langt,  p.  175.  An  ay  he  laide.  Alis.  508. 
Tho  fond  the  scherreve  nest ,  but  non  ay. 
Ga:\ielyx  004.  It  was  not  Avorthe  an  ay  his 
dede  no  his  manace.  Laxgt.  ]).  1^1.  This  lond 
nis  worth  an  ay.  Tristr.  3,  7',).  —  If  he  axe  an 
('//.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  153.  If  he  schal  axe 
an  ey  [eye  Purv.].  LUKE  11,  12.  Vor  an  ry 
tueye  .ssyllynges  wel  vaw  j)o  hü  l)üjte.  R.oi'Gl,. 
p.  404.  "Seilt,  and  glayre  of  an  ey.  Cll.  C  T- 
12734.  The  streon  aniidde  theye.  Pol'.  Sc.  0. 
He  com  of  than  adel  eye.  0.  a.  N.  133.  Ey  |or 
eyye  !'■],  ovum.  Pr.  P.  p.  130.  Eye  or  ryye. 
P.VLSGR.    An  eyye,  ovum.  Max.  Voc.  ]).  53. 

Men  to  heoiii  threowe  drit  and  donge,  With 
foule  ayraii.  Alis.  4718.  —  Kume^  jie  coue 
anonriht  &  reuet)  hire  hire  eire?).  AxcR.  R. 
p.  00.  A  masoun  .  .  brak  hire  ea-en.  St. 
SwiTIIIX  00.  St.  Swythin  .  .  blessede  jie  eiren 
tobroke.  ()6.  The "  eire7i  of  edderes  thei 
tobreeken.  Wycl.  Is.  50,  5.  Hoveth  the  eyre». 
Dei'OS.  üE  R.  IL  p.  K).  Alle  oure  ryren  comen 
of  the  yong  cokke.  Lydg.  ,1/.  J'.  p.  20.  Take 
ei/re».  LlH.  C.  C.  p.  13.  Take  swongene  eyiene. 
p.  30.  As  bcn  gedered  eren  [eirun  Purv.]. 
Wycl.  Is.  lO,  14.  A  baggeful  of  eiren.  St. 
SwiTillx  57.  AVith  jolkes  of  r?/r(7*.  Llii.  C.  ('. 
p.  7.  18.  23.  ^)fAk\H  oi'  ryr f um.  Raü.  R-  p.  0(t. 
This  bird  .  .  heii)etli  his  fwires ,  and  hctith  hem 
after.  Detos.  of  R.  IL  ]).  10.  —  Whcn  ryyi.s  K: 
crayme  be  geson.  Bah.  R.  p.  170.  Rryng  us  in 
no  eyyys,  for  ther  ar  many  schelles.  Soxos  a. 
Car.  p.  03.     Take   swongen   egyus.    LiB.  C.  C 


51 


aicl  —  al,  all. 


p.  22.  Tlif  jölkcs  of  ((///i/s.  |).  21.  Willi  jolkf.s 
oi  egges.  p.  37.  The  white  of  \\\  itjyis.  Kkl. 
Ant.  I.  53.  cf.  tiisrhelle  und  rinnonyir. 

aiel  s.  afr.  (liol,  atvl,  pr.  aviol,  s]).  uhiielo,  it. 
uvolo,  nfr.  ((iiiil.  Grossvater,  ]A.  V o r e  1 1 e rn, 
Ahnen. 

I  am  thi  ai/cl,  redy  at  thy  wille.  Ch.  C.  T. 
247"J.  The  uncle  of  his  ui/clr.  MoRTK  AuTll. 
2ti(H.  —  To  pyve  from  youre  heircs  That  youre 
»nV/.s  yow  lefte.  V.  Fl.  10201. 

niercn,  ayereu  v.  afr.  crrer,  ober  zu  errv, 
oirr  .s.  pr.  (///•(■  jKayxüUARdLkx.  Rom.  v.  uire], 
vp;l.  .seh.  ith-c,  air,  uyr,  iiyer  =  ititicra/i/  coiirt  »f 
Justirc,  neue,  cyre,  zu  lat.  iter  [DiEZ,  Etyin.  ]\'b. 
JI.  29U.  ed.  3],  vgl.  eir  s.  reisen,  ziehen, 
wandern. 

There  awes  none  alyenes  to  ayere  appone 
nyghttys.  MüRTK  Artii.  455.  He  ayercz  oute 
with  alyenes  ostes  fülle  huge.  Ol".  He  ayers  by 
Jone  hilles,  Jone  heghe  holtez  undjT.   1259. 

aimer(s),  einieri,  eimbre  s.  ags.  cemyric, 
altn.  eymyrja ,  seh.  emmers ,  neue,  evihers. 
glühende  Asche. 

Lay  hit  on  the  aymers.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  52. 
Eymhrc ,  hote  aschys  [eymvry  or  synder  P.]. 
Pr.  P.  p.  136. 

aioiuen  V.  afr.  (tjoindre ,  neue,  adjoin.  an- 
fügen, pass.  angrenzen. 

Be  fie  posterne  of  {lat  perles  erber  {lat  was 
to  Meliors  chaumber  choisli  aioyncd.  Will. 
1752. 

aiornen  v.  afr.  ajonier,  pr.  ajornar ,  it. 
aygiornare,  neue,  adjouni.  auf  einen  bestimm- 
ten Tag  ei  nladen ,  auffordern. 

He  aiorned  {lam  to  relie  in  \\e  north  of 
Carlele  After  Midsomers  tide  .  .  No  lenger  suld 
jiei  bide.  Langt,  p.  309. 

air,  aire,  aier,  eir,  eire,  eicr  s.  afr.  air,  pr. 
air,  aire,  sp.  airc ,  it.  aere,  aire,  neue.  air. 
Luft. 

Air  is  the  thridde  of  elementes.  GowerHL 
93.  Ber  thair  bodis  in  that  air.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  XII.  For  to  taken  the  ayr  and  to  desporten 
hym.  Maund.  p.  312.  Haylsum  of  ayre.  AV'ynt. 
1,  13,  4.  Yit  ane  other  heven  es  called  fte  ayrc 
|)at  es  lagher.  Hamp.  7612.  In  his  substaunce 
is  but  aire.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne  3,  260.  Til  both 
the  ayre  and  erthe  brende.  2,  446.  Soune  is 
but  aire  ybroke.  3,  262.  cf.  ib.  267.  271.  303  etc. 
Trevisa  I.  51.  The  aier  is  to  clere.  I.  185.  cf. 
73.  169.  To  make  {likker  |ie  ayer.  I.  185.  cf. 
221.  225.  315. 

Th^sir  is  swithe  hej.  Por.  Sc.  128.  The  eir 
was  evere  in  o  stat ,  nother  bot  ne  cold.  St. 
Brand,  p.  32.  As  softe  eir.  Wycl.  AVisü.2,  3. 
Aboven  at  the  cop  of  the  hille  is  the  eyr  so  cleer, 
that  men  may  fynde  no  wynd  there.  IVLvUNi). 
p.  17.  In  ])eir  ni  honge  aboue  him.  St.  Cri- 
STOPH.  210.  Ase  we  libbe|)  of  on  eyr  bodylich. 
Ayenb  ]).  146.  He  gapyd  upwavd  to  the  <'///•. 
Ch.  C.  2\  3473.  The  wodenesses  and  |)e  ires  of 
|)e  eir.  lioeth.  p.  45.  Beholde  this  large  place, 
This  eyre.  H.  of  Farne  2,  418.  Soune  ys  noght 
but  eyre  ybroken.  ib.  257.  The  eier.  TREVISA 
I.  315.  l-'yar,  elenient,  aer.  Pr.  P.  p.  137.  I'e 
Spaces  of  {)e  longe  eycr.  C'H.  lioeth.  p.  170. 


air,  eir  s.  K  rbe    s.  heir. 

airc,  air,  eire  s.  pr.  aire,  fr.  aire.  s.  DiEZ, 
Etym.  Wh.l.  8.  ed.  3.  Horst,  Nest,  Ab- 
kunft. 

Oyain  an  hauke  of  nolile  air.  Tristr.  1,  29. 
Haukes  of  nobuUe  eyre.   Degrev.  46. 

ai|e|rish,  eirish  adj.  vgl.  .seh.  airish  =  chilly . 
der  1 ,  u  f  t  a  n  g  e  h  ö  r  i  g  ,  luftig. 

Tho  gan  I  loken  under  me,  And  behelde 
the  ayeri.s.'i/ie  bestes,  Cloudes,  mystes  etc.  Ch. 
H.  9f  Farne  2,  456.  These  ben  eyryss/ie  bestes. 
424." 

aiscilclle  s.  a.ais.  Eierschale. 

He  fondith  to  creope  .  .  Ageyn  into  the 
ayselielle.  Alis.  579. 

aisolie  s.  Asche,  s.  aslxe,  asche. 

aisslieil  adj.  ags.  liscen,  eschen,  aus 
E  s  c  h  e  n  h  o  l  z.  s.  asch  s. 

He  .  .  griped  a  grete  ai.s.shen  sj)ere.  Merlin 
I.  117. 

aischieu  v.  s.  askieu. 

aise  s.   s.  eise. 

aisil(le),  eisil,  eisel(le),  aselle,  esille  s. 

afr.  ai.'iil,  aissil,   ags.  aisilL,.,  Bosw.  eisile  S.  v. 
lat.  aeetnnt.  Essig. 

Nu  beden  ha  mi  leof  .  .  aisille ,  surest  aire 
drinch,  menged  wiö  galle.  OEH.  p.  283.  In  mi 
thriste  Mith  aysile  dranke  fiai  me.  P.S.  68,  22. 
The  vessel  of  aysylle  and  of  galle.  HoLY  RoOD 
p.  185.  Fillide  a  spounge  Avith  aycel.  "Wycl. 
M.vtth.  27,  48.  Oxf.  Migge  and  sond  and 
eisil.  Ancr.  R.  p.  4U2.  Atter  .  .  imeynt  with 
eisil.  Cast.  of  L.  1150.  Eyzil  and  galle  here  I 
take.  Cov.  M.  p.  325.  As  eiset  to  teeth  and 
smoke  to  e|en.  Wycl.  Prov.  10,  26.  Thei 
drunke  me  Avith  eisel.  Vs.  6s,  22.  Oxf.  Eisel 
of  wyn.  Nl'MB.  6,  2.  Ey.<iel  vesselis.  EXOD.  25, 
29.  Oxf.  Eysel  meynt  wif)  galle  f)ey  bedyn  hym. 
Holy  Rood  p.  151.  cf.  133.  By  breed  Kneden 
with  eisel  strong  and  egre.  CiL.  R.  of  R.  216. 
The  Jewes  javen  oure  Lord  eyselle  and  galle. 
Maund.  p.  10.  Bsylle,  acetum.  Pr.  P.  p.  143. 
In  stede  of  drynk  thav  gaf  me  galle,  Aselh'  thay 
menged  it  withalle.  TowN.  M.  p.  260.  For  us 
liangyd  apon  a  tre ,  drank  aselle  and  galle. 
p.  2>.5. 

aiÖ  s.  s.  <t^. 

ajuggeii  V.  cf.  afr.  Juyiir ,  jayer,  pr.  Jtitjar, 
Jutyar,  h\}.  Juzyar,  neue,  adjudge.  schätzen, 
achten  für. 

Scho  was  flour  of  alle  Fraunce  .  .  The 
gentileste  jowelle  ajiiygede  with  lordes.  MoRTE 
Artii.  860. 

al,  cl  s.   s.  au-el. 

al,  all,  eal,  lel.  [Die  Form  all  findet  man 
frühe  nicht  häufig,  doch  steht  //  in  den  Formen, 
worin  auf  l  ein  (•  folgt ;  eal  u.  (cl  sind  in  Formen 
wie  ealli-  u.  (clla,  ((ira  anzutreffen.  Unter  den 
Kasusformen  hat  sich  am  längsten  die  des  Ge- 
nitiv der  Melu'zahl  ags.  ealra,  alra  erhalten  : 
wir  finden  alra,  (clra,  ealre,  aire  und  frühe 
schon  mit  eingeschobenem  d:  aldre,  alder,  wor- 
aus dann  alther  und  selbst  eine  Form  althiris 
[vgl.  seh.  allaris]  hervorgegangen  ist.  vgl.  c] 
num.  indef.  ags.  eal,  eall,  (dl,  alts.  al,  all, 
afries.  al,  ol,  altn.  ullr,  gth.  alls,  ahd.  al,  dän. 


lll. 


55 


schw.  iiU,  thcils  adjektivisch,   llieils  substanti- 
visch, theils  adverbial  fijeb raucht,  Mi)l)ei  das  ad- 
verbiale Neutrum  sich  niclit  überall  entschieden 
vom  Adjektiv  scheidet, 
a.  adj.  all ,  ganz. 

1 .  vor  einem  Substantivbegriffe  ohne  Ad- 
jektiv oder  mit  demselben  ;  ^Lt  world  j)ah  liit 
were  min.  ÜEH.  p.  35.  AI  swa  is  nu  iclepet  (// 
cristen  folc.  p.  9.  To  huam  uUv  triacle  went 
into  venym.  Ayenb.  p.  17.  .-i//(;s  cunnes  wilde 
dor.  p.  79.  ^et  tah  f)u  hafdest  alle  Aveole.  H.\LI 
Meid.  p.  31.  In  longyng  al  nyjt.  All.  P.  2, 
779.  All  fals  trowth  he  sali  defende.  HoLY 
ROOD  p.  67.  I»rouwede  deä  for  al  moncun. 
OEH.  p.  1 7.  Knout  of  al  Engelond  Avas  |io 
kyng.  K.  OK  Gl.  p.  317.  Of  alle  Asye  the  lesse. 
Maund.  p.  S.  He  is  ful  of  alle  godnesse.  OEH. 
p.  77.  In  alle  land  [in  universa  terra].  Ps.  S,2. 
Ic  wille  senden  tlod  ofer  atne  middennard. 
OEH.  p.  225.  —  Me  schulen  clepien  .  .  eadi 
alle  leoden.  H.\LI  INIEID.  p.  -15.  He  is  alru 
kinge  king.  OEH.  p.  33.  219.  Heo  is  celra 
jiinga  angin,  p.  217.  I>a  was  aboljen  baldest 
alre  kingen.  L.\j.  Hl.  40.  Alre  welene  niest. 
OEH.  p.  33.  He  {)us  is  alre  j)inge  feirest. 
H.\Li  Meid.  p.  39.  Alre  hinge  schuppent. 
IjEG.  K.VTH.  254.  Shippennd  allre  shaffte. 
Orm  345.  Hie  is  .  .  alre  maidene  maide.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  128.  Yrlond  is  «/<;/•  yle  best.  K.ofGl. 
p.  43.  Alle  monne  lauerd.  OEH.  p.  77.  Alle 
monnen  he  wes  leof.  L.vj.  I.  15.  Ealle  fiing 
jeworhcte  God.  OEH.  p.  223.  jElla  jescefte 
God  |esceop.  ih.  Hit  oferstah  n-lle  duna.  p.  225. 
Drihhtin  .  .  lufe^li  alle  meoke.  0km  9iil4.  Of 
ulla  sunfulle.  OEH.  p.  51.  I*e  king  of  alle 
kinges.  H.vLl  Meid.  p.  11.  Bimong  alle  wimmen. 
p.  15.  Be  al  dais.  Ps.  7,  12.  On  al  halves. 
21,  13. 

Wo  es  dem  Substantivbegriffe  folgt ,  steht 
es  nicht  ohne  nachdrückliche  Bezeichnung  der 
Ganzheit  oder  Allheit,  und  ist  öfter  durch  ein 
Hülfszeitwort  oder  auch  andere  Satzglieder  von 
seinem  Substantiv  getrennt :  +)o  Pharauii  saj  is 
lond  al  fre.  G.  k.  E.x.  309(i.  tanne  shulde  he 
Engelond  AI  bitechen  into  hire  hond.  Havel. 
202.  l'e  brond  is  al  aquenched.  OEH.  p.  81. 
i-)is  middelerd  was  al  luken.  G.  A.  Ex.  93.  t)as 
tifti  dajes  .  .  beoö  alle  ihaljode.  OEH.  p.  89. 
Schrift  schal  beon  ihol,  jiet  is  ,  iseid  al  to  one 
monne.  Ancr.H.  p.3l4.  lesuCristesdeorewuröe 
words  6c  Werkes,  jiat  weren  alle  ine  luue.  p.  254. 
In  einzelnen  der  aufgeführten  Beispiele  kann 
al  als  Adverb  gefasst  werden ,  wo  die  Form  des 
AVortes  keinen  Anhalt  für  seine  adjektive  Be- 
deutung giebt. 

2.  vor  dem  von  einem  possessiven,  einem 
demonstrativen  Fürworte  oder  dem  bestimmten 
Artikel  begleiteten  Substantivbegriff'e :  In  al 
hert  niyne.  Ps.  9,  2.  te  heje  god  .  .  Ouercom 
tV-  in  sorwe  broujte  me  c^'  alle  myne  fere.  St. 
ClilSTOPll.  57.  AVij)  jiat  |)u  seruie  me  j)e  bet 
afterward  Avif)  ul  \n  mayn.  56.  Diden  al  his 
herte  wille.  H.vvEL.  70.  Him  herie  and  |)onki 
off?/ his  guode.  AVENB.  p.  215.  Mid  alle  ure 
heorte  and  mid  alle  ure  mode.  OEH.  p.  119. 
Hine   je   scule  wurj)ian  .  .  and  luuian  mid  ul 


euwer  heorte  p.  11.  .//  hare  song  in  heuene  is 
for  to  jionki  (>odd.  Hali  Meid.  p.  19. 

Forjet  al  \nx  folc.  HalI  MeU).  p.  5.  Into 
al  [)is  wide  worlde.  OEH.  p.  77.  Ouer  al  fiis 
werld.  Meth.  Hom.  p.  21.  Your  tale  anoyeth 
al  this  compaignie.  Cll.  C.  T.  16275.  AI  [)as 
wrake  is  icumen  ouer  alle  {leode.  OEH.  p.  15. 
Ealle  l)as  t)ing  and  monije  o()re  deö  J)e  halija 
gast.  p.  97. 

AI  j)e  leör  schal  ulowen  o  teares.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  64.  AI  fie  ol)ur  wey  is  grene.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  29.  Of  al  j)e  world  lauedi.  Hali  Meid.  p.  5. 
In  al  the  lond  of  crowyng  was  noon  his  peere. 
Cil.  C  T.  16336.  He  jef  Assaracum  .  .  al  |)at 
ligginde  lond.  Laj.  I.  17.  As  })u  .  .  helest  al 
jiat  bitter  bale  .  .  Sc  al  J)at  muchele  Iure.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  3  sq.  uElra  fiara  l'inge  fie  on  paradis 
beo^  \n\  most  bruce.  OEH.  p.  221.  Dream  oure 
al  j)e  dreames  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  For  to  .  . 
chacen  out  alle  the  mysbeleevynge  men. 
M.WND.  p.  3. 

3.  auch  vor  dem  unbestimmten  Artikel : 
AI  a  contrai .  .  forhim  wolde  fleo.  St.  Cristüpii. 
5.  l'ei  trauailed  al  a  nijt.  Will.  2215.  Her 
je  habbeth  al  a  jer  meteles  ibeo.  St.  Brand. 
p.  3. 

4.  in  Verbindung  mit  persönlichen  wie  mit 
andei'en  substantivirten  oder  zurückbezogenen 
Fürwörtern ,  nachstehend,  wie  vorangehend : 
Alle  ire  scuUen  wel  don.  L.\J.  I.  251.  JJV  alle 
habbej)  enne  uader.  Ayenb.  p.  145.  Crist  sal 
cum  to  dem  m  alle.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  20.  By 
heven  king,  that  for  us  alle  dyde.  ClI.  C.  2\ 
16282.  Alle  ]e  kunnen  .  .  ower  credo.  OEH. 
p.  75.  Alle  heo  weren  lease.  Laj.  I.  32.  Alle 
they  cryde.  Ch.  C.  2\  1758.  In  jie  rote  «//war 
J)ai  mett.  HoLY  RooD  p.  73.  And  senkede  hire 
hitre  alclre  bale.  G.  A.  Ex.  322.  Adam  was  oare 
aller  fader.  P.  Pl.  11218.  Up  roos  oure  ost, 
and  was  onre  althur  cok.  Cll.  C.  T.  825.  Than 
doth  he  dye  ftor  oure  alle/her  good.  Cov.  M. 
p.  14.  ^our  aller  bro|icr.  Langt,  p.  162.  A 
soper  at  i/<mr  alther  cost.  Cll.  C.  T.  80 1.  He 
xal  be  y>ar  alt/ien's\eche.  Cov.M.  p.202.  Jleore 
alre  lauerd.  L.VJ.  I.  264.  IJore  alre  crune. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  94.  Here  alilre  heuedes  he  otljot. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2926.  Hemn  aleit  Aves  imene  heore 
j)ing.  OEH.  p.  91.  ^^  schulen  .  .  iseon  .  .  al 
J3e  heie  heouenliche  hird,  Üc  him  ouer  ham  alle, 
j)et  blescec^  ham  alle.  AncR.  R.  p.  94.  Amongus 
hem  alle.  Free.MAS.  4S.  AI  hit  com  of  one  more 
|)at  vs  to  dejie  broujte.  HoLV  RüüD  p.  15.  I'at 
heo  hit  al  weldeö.  Hali  Meid.  p.  31.  God 
almihtin  {)e  al  Jus  heom  hauci)  isend.  OEH. 
p.  49.  Alle  pro  j)e  ihereö  Godes  weordes.  p.  47. 
Alle  J)<i  jiatt  modijnesse  foljhenn.  Orm  9609. 
Drillten  seolf  bihat  t^i«  "'/'"  P<>'^  V^  halde(^  his 
bibodcn.  OEH.  p.  119.  I'at  eadi  meiden  ouer 
alloh-e.  Hali  Meid.  \i.  45. 

5.  Die  den  Begriff  ganz  ,  all  verstär- 
kende Formel  al  aiid  siim  some,,  all  und 
einzeln,  e  i  n  u  n  d  a  1 1 ,  meist  im  Plural  'uni- 
versi  et  singuli) ,  schliesst  sich  adjektivisch  oder 
appositiv  an  ein  voranstehendes  Substantiv  oder 
Fürwort;  doch  erscheint  sie  auch  fneutral, 
substantivirt ,    und   mag  selbst  theilweise  als 


56 


al.  all. 


adverbial  aufgefasst  werden :  This  is  the 
secunde  povnte  al  and  snme.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
1).  p.  -i;>.  The  talo  is  wrytyn  nl  (uul  sinn  In  a 
boke  ut'  Vitas  l'atrum.  Handlyng  Synne  Ki'J. 
'ilbU.  We  are  betrayd  and  ynome  ,  Horse  and 
harness ,  lords ,  all  and  sonw.  Kicil.  ('.  DE  L. 
22S:{.  The  pt'j)le  blisful  al  and  .sinnnic  So  criden. 
Cn.  Qu.  .Intdi/da  '!'.).  In  a  schiltrum  It  semyt 
thai  war  all  and  mm.  Bahb.  \),  27.  Whun  |ie 
loure  .  .  schul  fiorw  skil  alle  atid  sotnr  jiuen  and 
demen  eueno  dorne.  C'ast.  ok  L.  487.  Uew 
thy  nonibuls  alle  and  stun.  LlB.  CüR.  Coc.  p.  lO. 
Wiiyle  thev  wcre  alle  together  and  snni  syttyng 
at  the  table.  Pl,AY  ov  Sacr.  102.  Monk  [lou 
was  whiloni,  For  wirschip  of  the  werld  t'orsuke 
f>ou  '///(■  A'  Silin.  Langt,  p.  172.  Of  his  mynde 
he  shewed  nie  all  and  santf.   SivKI/roN  I.  'M.K 

b.  subst.  alles,  alle;  in  diesen  Reden 
tungen  erscheint  nur  das  ursprüngliche  Neutrum 
des  Singular  und  der  Plural :  In  his  Misdom 
was  (//  bi5üjt.  G.  A.  Ex.  'M.  AU  sal  di  jiat  life 
has  tane.  Holy  Rood  p.  72.  All  is  lost  if  she 
abide.  GowER  I.  194.  Led  vt  al  fiat  is  boren 
of  man.  G.A.  Ex.  3110.  \>e  kyng  [>al  «■// weldez 
All.  P.  2,  17.  That  other'hath  all  that  he 
wolde.  Go^YER  I.  251.  That  every  wight  .  . 
Hath  herd  somwhat  or  al  of  his  fortune.  C'n. 
C.  T.  Hills.  He  wile  carien  for  hire  .  .  o'i  al 
tiat  hire  biheouet^.  Hali  Meid.  p.  5.  üf  al 
wommon  is  more.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  21.  —  That 
hit  myjth  greve  summe  or  ^^//c.  Freemas.  13(>. 
I  wot  not  one  of  allr  good.   GowER  I.  172. 

Das  Neutrum  verhält  sich  zuweilen  appo- 
sitiv  zu  vorangehenden  Sätzen,  wie  das  deutsche 
alles:  He  wes  seodclan  twa  and  t'ritti  wintra 
on  f)isse  liue,  and  seodöan  ^rouwede  deö  for  al 
moncun,  al  for  ure  neode,  nawihtfor  his.  ÜEH. 
p.  17.  te  steppes  .  .  jiat  neuer  bare  none  herbes 
grene,  And  all  for  |ie  sin  of  [lam  twa.  Holy 
Kooü  p.  69. 

Auf  dem  Neutrum  beruht  die  Verbindung 
des  AVortes  mit  Präpositionen,  wie  at,  in,  niid, 
untli,  orvr,  wodurch  adverbiale  Satzglieder  ge- 
bildet werden  : 

at  alle,  durchaus,  völlig:  I  |ie  coniure 
&  comande  all  alle.  AVll,L.  28:5.  Ful  wel  can 
ich  .  .  hel]i  jow  hasteli  at  al  joure  hele  to  gete. 
597. 

in  alle,  in  allem,  insgesammt:  In  fiis 
tyme  had  Steuen  regned  auht  jere  in  alle. 
Langt,  p.  122. 

iiiid  alle  ags.  mid  eallc,  prorsus  ;  durch- 
aus, ganz  und  gar:  Betere  hit  is  {let  heo 
beon  ispilled  of  heore  licome  fienne  mid  alle 
fordon.  OEH.  p.  17.  l'enne  cumeö  her  under 
j)e  deofel  swicandliche  mid  alle.  p.  25.  He 
scal  .  .  })eouas  addriuan  of  his  erde  mid  alle. 
!>.  1  15.  A  grim  word  ntid  alle.  Ancr.  K.  ]).  lOO. 
()i\n-  allunge  cold  ,  oöer  hot  tnid  alle.  ]>.  100. 
Wake  beo  wc  nu  ant  noht  wur(^  ////(/  alle. 
St.  Mariieu.  p.  l(i. 

Willi  alle,  von  gleiclier  Bedeutung,  ist  an 
die  Stelle  von  mid  alle  getreten  :  His  sorwe  torne 
to  his  heued  h:///i  allr.  Ps.  7,  17.  Inline  sal 
Israel  int/i  allr.    l'.i,   7.     ],oovl'   Laverd    |)ai  sal 


ufif/i  al.  21,  27.  He  leite  close  fuyr  in  metal 
quoynteliche  icifhallr.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2S. 

over  alle,  over  al,  ags.  ofrr  vallv,  ufer  ealt, 
überall:  I'et  is  and  wes  and  efre  scal  beon 
ibleeced  ofrr  al.  ÜEH.  p.  57.  I*ild  of  pouer 
(//;<•;•  allr  I*^oght  in  ende  forworth  »alle.  Ps.  9,  19. 
He  brent  citees  &  tounes ,  oner  allr  did  he 
schäme.  Langt.  J).  25.  Me  myjte  bere  .  . 
Tresour  aboute  cK:  o|>er  god  uueral  ai)ertelyche. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  i575.  Oarr  al  lefe  wee  signes  (if 
gladnesse.  Wycl.  AV^l.sü.  2,  9.  Oxf.  Ocrr  al 
ther  he  cam,  At  wrastlvnge  he  wolde  bere  awey 
the  ram.   C'H.  C.  T.  549. 

c.  Der  Genitiv  der  Mehrzahl  wird  zur  Ver- 
stärkung eines  Adjektiv  oder  Adverb  verwen- 
det, gleich  dem  nhd.  aller:  t'e  alii'  la.ste  ende. 
LEfi.  Katu.  585.  AVederen  alrr  srU-at.  Laj.  III. 
!•!.  K'  (Urr  trrawrstr  gume.  La}.  III.  II.  l'e 
(///■(■  ivisrslr  jie  wuned  bi  AW-sten.  Leg.  Kath. 
51)0.  His  aldiraldml  sonne.  Alls.  Fkgm.  27. 
O  IVend,  of  frendes  the  «Wrr/;fs/(^  Cn.  2V.a.  Cr. 
'.i,  1548.  That  she  was  the  beste.  And  to  beholde 
tht'  aldrrfai/rr.'str.  B.'ifDarh.  10J8.  {'at  smertly 
schal  smile  [ie  aldrrfir.st  dint.  WiLL.  :{.'t45. 
Aldirfiiatrst  on  to  loke.  Hamp.  527.  Myn 
aldrrlrvr.st  lady  dere.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  57(». 
.llthrrhrsl  is  thi  Word.  AVyCL.  1  KlNGS  9,  lO. 
Oxf.  Abouten  |)e  alprrhrstr  but.  Havel.  lOlO. 
üf  Godardes  ^//^(7V;r,sy<Mnen.  2415.  V\eV  alprr- 
faiirrst.     All.    P.    2,    i:n9.     Agag   altherfaltrsf 

[pinguissimus].  AVvcL.  1  KiNGs  15,  32.  Oxf. 
Bor  alprri/rallrsl.  Gaw.  1441.  Name  allliir- 
Jirt/rstr.  Hamp.  Trrat.  p.  1.  Burj  alperri/c/irsl. 
All.  P.  2,  l(;()«j.  Doole  alprrswrttr.'it.  ih.  (199. 
In  |)ri  little  liojes,  huerof  jie  uerste  is  kuead  .  . 
\)a  Itridde  alpcrwarst.  AvENB.  p.  17.  -  On 
ralrr  rarst.  HalI  MeID.  p.  27.  On  alrr  rrrst. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  52.  04.  AXiallrr  hcstr.  Ohm  9:^7. 
In   b<'  aldrr  nr.rt  [lat  {le  bataile   was.    Langt. 

Penne  he  haueo  hine  [sc  j^e  t^ut]  alra 
/(W/cs<  idoluen,  jienne  ualleil  he  [ler  innc.  OEH. 
p.  49.  Ihc  wot  |iat  he  mai  alrrhrst  Of  june 
neode  hel])e  jie  mest.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  383.  Forrtii 
birrji  mann  allrr  f'irrst  Offtredenn  gluterrnesse 
Ohm  1I()5;>.  l'e  Laferrd  Crist  wass  alln:  liittsi 
Up|)o  |h'  lawe  fandedd.  11705.  I'et  beoö  riebe 
men  alrrniest.  OEH.  p.  19.  l'e  alrr  mrast  poure. 
Hali  AIeid.  p.  39.  ~)\\o  [latt  cwemmde  hinmi 
allrr  ni'fut.  Orm  2595.  I»c'r  com  .  .  alrr  iitoi()rst 
;enie.  liAj.  III.  54.  l'e  Ha'shess  fule  wille  |iatt 
alln^  wrrrijt  et  allrr  ma.st  AV^erdeliJi  |)e  wrecche 
sawle.  Ohm  4249.  Thei  .  .  könne  an  erroure 
(//(/<'/7i<'*7t;  withstonde.  Cll.  Tr.a.Cr.  1,1008. 
Thise  wyse  clerkes  That  erren  aldrrmost  ayayn 
al  lawe.  ih.  1002.  Per  wenden  he  alprrhrst  to 
spede.  Havel.  1197.  Althcrbrst  he  sang  an 
offertorie.  Ch.  C.  T.  712.  As  I  althrrfastrst 
wente  about.  II.  nf  Famr  1041.  ^e  ilke  zenne 
anuenime])  alprrarrst  |ie  herte.   Ayenb.  p.  27. 

d.  adv.  I .  ganz  ,  völlig. 

-Vrwen  Hu}en  ouer  wal  al  abuten  ouer  al. 
Laj.  II.  100.  In  [)e  curt  and  ute,  And  elles  «/ 
abute  Luuede  men  Ilorn  child.  KH.  245.  vgl. 
idnitrn.  Huanne  he  hedde  yyete  mid  bis 
deciples,   touore   ham  al  aperteliche  steaj  into 


al,  all. 


57 


lit'iieiK'.  AyknI!.  p.  lii.  .11  clom-  l>i'  ssrowL'n 
were  oworcome  in  a  stoundc.  H.  oi"  Gl,.  ]).  HlT. 
,//  ri'dy  wa.s  his  answer.  Cil.  ('.  T.  (UidT.  l*at 
liit  .  .  farei^  al  ocVt  weis.  IL\i,i  Mi;in.  p.  :>!(. 
.//alsuo,  hiianne  me  alyjt  ju-t  uer ,  lliapj)  ])ot 
smech  efter  |)t'  layt.  Ayeni?.  ]).  (>H.  Summe  al 
hüte  fei.  OKIi.  ji."  43.  .//  for  nawt  {ni  prokcst 
me.  H.\Li  Meid.  p.  47. 

Als  Vorstärkung  des  Adverb  erselieiiit  al 
out,  was  im  Schottischen  und  nördl.  Diall.  fort- 
lebt: Ueo  forsoke  [le  kyng  al  out.  K.  oi' Gl. 
p.  \'1\.  Bycom  his  man  al  auf.  ]>.  .'{SS.  Kyng 
Kuout  of  al  J'lngelond  was  |)o  kyng  al  oat. 
|).  ;U7.  The  statutz  of  Clai'endone  lie  scholde  al 
Olli  witlidrawe.  Bek.  21s7.  Wlianne  he  hadde 
(Ion  his  wille  al  oute.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  •21(11.  lluu 
he  .  .  ihe  lawes  of  his  lond  al  out  rijt  withsede. 
l'.t.'JT.  O  kingis  word  .  .  AI  out  more  precious 
and  more  .sur  was  hold  Than  wa.s  the  oth. 
l.ANCEL.  1<>T.^  cf.  1T'.)1.  Thai  war  to  few  all  out, 
perfay.   Hahb.  Kl,  70(1. 

2.  Unter  den  Verbindungen  des  a(lverl)ialen 
al,  welches  mit  verstärkender  A\'^irkung  frühe 
mit  manchem  Begriffe  zu  einem  AW)rtkör])er 
verwachsen  ist,  führen  wir  hier  einige  auf,  wäh- 
rend wir  andere  Meiterhin  als  lvom|)osita  nach 
alphabetischer  Anordnung  angeben. 

'/..  Nicht  selten  steht  al  vor  der  Präposition 
lo,  auch  illto :  Steaj  into  heuene  .  .  al  to  Godes 
Y\}{  half.  Ayenb.  p.  lo.  Fro  Rokesburw  ttlinto 
Douere.  H.VVEL.  iHi).  To  lasten  alche  Jere  <// /o 
ftine  liue  gauel  into  Konie.  Laj.  I.  420.  Alle 
\f9  guode  men  [let  byefi  and  ssolle  by  al  to  fie 
ende  of  |ie  wordle.  Avem?.  p.  14.  Bleuinge  ine 
guode  liue  al  to  |ie  ende.  p.  215.  I»e  guode 
mannes  cou  .  .  ledde  mid  hare  alle  |)e  prestes 
ken  al  to  an  hondi'ed.  p.  191.  ^üleö  |>et  me 
totret  ham  ,  &  tukeö  ham  al  to  wundre.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  .'JSO.  Leccherie  .  .  tukeö  hire  al  to  Avundre. 
H.\Li  Meid.  p.  17.  Dahin  gehört  auch  :  And  of 
he  rente  alto  his  bare  shirte.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3,  1050. 

Zu  unterscheiden  ist  davon  al  mit  dem  ad- 
verbialen to,  ags.  tö,  nimis,  vor  Adjektiven, 
allzu:  i*  tu  art  .  .  al  to  deope  leared.  Leg. 
Kath.  3S7.  Is  al  to  muchel  lauerddom  Ä: 
meistrie  [irinne.  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  Moni  mon 
weneö  to  don  wel  |iet  he  deö  alto  cweade. 
AxCK.  R.  p.  72.  cf.  3.36. 

ß.  al  verbindet  sich  auch  mit  dem  autl'älli- 
ger  Weise  in  einer  südlichen  Mundart  temporal 
gebrauchten  liuet,  what,  wat  in  der  Bedeutung 
von  tili,  utitit,  bis,  dem  als  Koniunktion  ge- 
braucht bisweilen  pct,  panne  pct  folgt ;  es  er- 
scheint auch  als  Präposition:    vgl.    /ava ,    wha. 

conj.:  Hido}i}ier  jieleuingeof  harepenonce 
alhuet  Ju't  hi  byej)  brijte  and  clene.  AvEN'H. 
p.  73.  Zeue  stapes  huerby  hy  clifji  an  hej  alhuet 
pct  hi  come  to  perfeccion.  p.  132.  Zuo  f)et  no 
man  ne  may  his  knawe  alliucl  paam-  pct  hi  by|) 
uol  wexe.  p.  2(5.  Eth  ynoj  alhuet  |iou  art  uayr 
and  uet.  p.  53.  Iche  ne  ssel  by  an  eyse  alhuet 
ich  habbe  vdronke.  p.  51.  cf.  33.  (50.  74.  lOl». 
I2S.  144.  i(;3.  212.  243.  250.253.  Ac  he  hyt 
hadde  wel  prive  For  Saternases  lyste,  AI  what 


OS  c(jm  thct  ilkc  lanii)e  Jhesus.  SiiouKll.  ]>.  7S 
sq.  AI  fram  Crystes  ascencioun  .//  a-at  comthe 
hyre  assumpcioun.  p.  127  cf.  I()2.  l'et  ne  ahit 
najt  (//  ivet  jie  poure  him  bit,  ac  ra|>re  him  yef|> 
wyjioute  aksinge.   AvK.N'H.  p.  107. 

pra'oos.  :  lle  ueste|)  .  .  alhuet  nijl.  AvENi:. 
j).  52.  Onnea|)e  abod  he  ane  mon|)e,  ne  alhuet 
half  a  yer.  p.  173. 

1-  al  steht  auch  in  konce.ssiven  Sätzen, 
theils  allein,  theils  in  Verbindung  mit  if,  ;if 
und  [lall,  jiaj,  |ioli,  |)Ollgll  etc.  Wo  es  allein 
steht,  entspricht  es  dem  mhd.  al :  die  konces- 
sive  Bedeutung  des  Salzes,  welche  al  unter- 
stützt, ist  aber  nicht  wesentlich  allein  dadurch 
vermittelt. 

al:  Ne  teile  }ni  nawt  e^elicii,  ///  i)eo  |)u 
meiden,  to  widewen  ne  to  iweddede.  IIai,i 
Meid.  p.  4:>.  ^i/be  her  herte  wel  nigli  tol)rokc, 
No  Word  of  pride  ne  grame  she  spoke.  I.AV  l.E 
Fii.  347.  His  sacriKce  he  dede  .  .  witli  alle 
circumstances  ,  ^Ll  teile  1  nat  as  now  his  obser- 
vances.  ClI.  C.  T.  22(11.  That  of  hem  alle  ther 
was  noon  yslayn,  ,//  were  they  sore  hurt.  27 1(». 
To  love  me  best;  God  woot,  yc  sayde  so,  AI  be 
lliat  I  unworthy  am  therto.  IKlll.  Alle  be  il 
that  tlieise  thinges  touchen  not  to  o  way, 
nevertheles  ihei  touchen  to  that  ,  that  I  have 
hight  jou.  Maund.  p.  2U.  AI  were  it  that  myn 
auncelres  wer  rudc,  Vit  may  tiie  higlu'  (iod  .  . 
Graunte  me  grace  to  lyve  vertuoiisly.  Cn.  ('.  T. 
(5754.  Alle  were  it  so  that  he  was  a  payneme  .  . 
;it  God  of  his  grace  closed  the  niountaynes 
togydre.  Mauxd.  p.  2(')ö.  Daher  die  noch  ge- 
bräuchliche Formel  alheit. 

if,  _jif  steht  mit  vorangehendem  al,  welches 
ihm  jedoch  auch  bisweilen  folgt:  I'at  bodi  was 
Crist  |ianne,  al}if  it  Mas  |)anne  deed.  Wvci,. 
See.  W.  I.  52.  I  wyl  make  jow  no  veyn 
carpyng,  Alle  j//"  hit  myfte  som  men  lyke.  ^I.s. 
in  Halijw.  D.  p.  45.  .///  //'  |h'  saule  thurgh 
syn  be  dede  .  .  Yhit  mav  it  ay  Ivf  and  be  pvned 
liAMP,  171().  cf.  172(5.'  220(5.  "253»;  etc.  "  This 
oynement  es  precyouse  ,  all  if  jic  spycery  in 
itselfe  be  noghte  ful  clene.  Ha:mi'.  Treat.  \t.  M\. 
cf.  4  t.  I  am  nought  wode,  alle  if  1  lewed  be 
ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  319.  —  y'f  alte  it  be  so  that 
men  seyn,  that  this  crowne  is  of  thornes ,  jee 
schalle  understonde,  that  it  was  of  jonkes  of  the 
see.   Maixd.  p.  13. 

jiall  etc.  hat  ebenso  al  vor,  und  l)isweilen 
nach  sich  :  Sone  is  sotel,  as  ich  ou  sai,  this  .sake 
al  thah  hit  semc  sucte.  LvR.  P.  j).  23.  AI  pa} 
he  by  be  his  zigginge  cristen ,  he  renay|i  \}v 
dede.  Ayenb.  p.  19.  Leddcn  loude  al  pa)  hit 
were ,  A  note  ful  nwe  I  herde  hem  war|)e  To 
lystcn  jiat  watz  ful  lufly  dere.  Al.r,.  P.  I,  S77. 
I  munge  no  more  of  |iis  to  jou,  AI  pa>/}  I  koujie, 
yf  (lat  I  Avoldc.  KEP.  p.  123.  1.  I(;7.  Alle 
thoac/hc  it  be  clept  a  see,  it  is  no  see.  MaiM). 
p.  2(5(5.  Torrent  thefher  toke  the  way  werry 
allethow  he  were.  ToKKE.NT  224.  —  'pof  alle 
jiat  he  werred  in  wo  «Je  in  strife,  |)e  foure  (.V 
tucnty  houres  he  spended  in  holy  life.  l-ANCiT 
]).  23.  It  must  nedes  be  .  .  Thnf  alle  I  carpe  on 
this  kyn  wise.  Tüwn.  M.  p.  41. 


58 


alal)a^t('r      alas 


nlahlister  s,  ^v.  ä/äßaarfyo;,  lat.  altdntstcr, 
neue.  dass.  Alabaster. 

Alabiistir,  a  stone.   l'i;.  1'.  ]>.  S. 
aliibauiidorriiic  u.  alabraiiiMliiics.  verderbt 

aus  lat.  it.  .sj).  iilitli((iidiii(i,  mhd.  (iln/jaiidd,  neue. 
iihninidhir  [nach  Alabanda  in  Carlen  genannt]. 
Karfunkel,  Almandin,  orientalischer 
G  r  a  n  a  t. 

AlahuKndrrrifiu's,  Sc  amaraunz,  «.K;  anial'fised 
stones.  All.  P.  2.  1170.  The  rede  [sc.  clustres 
of  f^rapes'  ben  of  rubies,  and  of  grenaz  and  of 
iildhraiindifiu's.   M.WM).  p.  21!). 

alaccheu  V.  s.  larchoi,  aj^s.  läcain.  errei- 
chen. 

I/aiden  dt)un  hur  fon ,  Alle  that  thai  than 
iildcchc  mijt,    Ther  na  ascajjcden  non.    M.s.  in 
H.VLLnv.  I).  p.  :{7. 
alace  inlerj.  s.  dlas. 

|alaMieii|,  äleaiicn,  aleueii  v.  s.  Ucnm,  kaum, 
/f/ic/t,  ?i^a.  l<cn<in.  gewähren. 

AVaJier  ich  |)e  alcanc  wolle  ))at  jung  f)at  {)u 
jeornest.  I>Aj.  III.  270  j.  T.  tat  he  jie  aleone 
[leg.  aleane;  der  ä.  T.  hat  l!Pne[  ferde.  I.  187  j.  T. 
His  hom  {>at  god  him  alcnejt.  II.  585  j.  T. 

alaeten  v.  ags.  dhetun,  abjicere,  dimittere  s. 
laicn.  fortschaffen. 

Let  alfctcn  }>is  wa?ter  8z  wei  weorpen ;  I'er 
wunieä  i  jian  gründe  tAveien  draken.  Laj.  II. 
243. 

alai  s.  fr.  (ihi,  neue,  alloy,  allay  v.  lat.  lex, 
afr.  hn,  lei,  lai.  L  e  g  i  r  u  n  g,  urspr.  gesetzlicher 
Münzgehalt. 

The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  baddc  alai/es 
With  bras.  Cll.  C.  T.  9043. 

alaieil  v.  it.  allecjurc,  fr.  alotjcr  vom  vor.  AV. 
mildern,  t  e  m  p  e  r  i  r  e  n. 

Watur  hoot  8c  cold,  eche  ojier  to  aluy. 
B.\B.  B.  j).  1.32. 

alainbic,  alciiibik  s.  sp.  alambique,  pr. 
rhnnhir,  fr.  (ihiinhic,  arab.  til-anhiq.  neue,  alembic. 
1)  es  tili  i  rkolb  e  n. 

This  Troilus  in  teres  gan  distille,  As  licour 
out  of  alamhic.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  491.  Viols, 
croslets  ,  and  sul)limatories  ,  Concurbites  ,  and 
alcm/n/ccs  vcke.   C.  T.  12721. 

alained  p.  p.  cf.  alts.  hihnnod.  gelähmt. 

Min  heorte  is  wel  neli  alamed.  O.  A.  N. 
I(i02. 

alaii,  allaii,  alaun,  alaiids.  afr.  idü)i,  allan, 
iilldnt,  it.  sp.  al((nu,  pg.  <iläo,  mlat.  uhuins. 
üogge,  Jagdhund. 

Two  tilldiiH  of  Sjjayne.  BoucHlEli's  Uebers. 
V.  Froissart  B.  IV.  c.  24.  in  Tyrwh.  ed.  Ch. 
p.  1S(».  ed.  1843.  Aboute  his  chare  wente  M'hitc 
ulannz  .  .  To  hunte  at  the  lyoun  or  at  the  bere. 
Ch.  C.  T.  2150.  Alandes,  grcyhounds.  Maund. 
ed.  Halliw.  Gloss.  p.  321."  u.  Halliw.  D. 
p.  37. 

alaii  (al  an),  allaiie,  aloiio,  alloiie  adj.  cf. 
seh w.  <?//('//,  aili'/i(t,  diin.  ii/c)ie,  (tllnic,  ndl.  iilleen, 
ndd.  (i/le'ne,  iilleti,  neue,  a/one.  s.  auch  an  num. 
allein. 

For  never  na  God  was  bot  he  dla/i.  Hamp. 
21.  All  ane  .  .  jede  he  tili  Godes  allter.  ÜKM 
137.  Crist  (ill(i)ie  in  fourme  of  man.  Kamt. 
5244.     God  flemed  noght  hym  allane,  Bot  .  .  us 


euerilkane.  Mktk.  Hom.  j).  t)7.  Uuhat  wene 
ye,  is  thar  nayne  That  euir  is  worth  bot  he 
alhtne}  Bakh.  10,  9S7.  I>e  wyje  .  .  leuez  t>e 
knvjt  |)ei*e  al  one.  Gaw.  2154.  I  trowe  al  one 
)G  lenge  8c  loute ,  To  loke  on  |)e  glorv  of  fiys 
gracious  gote.  All.  P.  1,  W.Vl.  Bi  nijte  heo 
wende  aloiie.  Bek.  59.  He  ne  is  nevnemo  lesse 
alliiiie  böte  liuanne  he  is  one.   Ayk.M!.  p.  1  12. 

Die  ursprüngliche  Trennung  von  al  an 
zeigt  sich  in  der  Scheidung  beider  Wörter  durch 
his  und  htm:  To  kayi'e  al  his  one.  Gaw.  1((48. 
Mon  al  hym  one.  749.  Wher  he  made  his  mone 
Within  a  gardin  al  him  one.  GowER  I.  148. 
s.  an  num.  Auftallig  ist  die  AViederholung  von 
al:  ^11  him  alane  \.\ni  \\&\  \\c  VäXfi.   BahB.  1,77(1. 

Dass  aber  die  an  einander  gerückten  Wör- 
ter frühe  als  ein  A\'^ortkörper  erscheinen  ,  geht 
hervor  aus  der  Bildung  des  Substantiv 
aloiieiiesse  (solitudo  .Alleinsein,  Eins am- 
k  e  i  t.  That  ,  whanne  thei  weren  slayn  ,  he 
schulde  settetresoun  to  oure  aloonenesse  [onlihed 
üxf.].  Wycl.  Estu.  K),  14.  Purv.  As  a  Jerde 
of  vüluj)tee  the  erthe  byfore  hym,  and  after  hym 
aloonenesse  of  desert.  JoEL  2,  3.  üxf. 

alardeil  v.  cf.  afr.  enlarder,  pr.  sj).  enlarda?- 
V.  lat.  lardu)n,  laridum.  spicken,  fett  ma- 
chen. 

Man  fattid  and  alardid  wendij)  aMey  fro 
God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  52. 

alargeu  v.  pr.  sp.  pg.  alart/ar ,  cf.  afr. 
eslaryir  u.  neue,  enlargc.  s.  laryen. 

1.  weit  machen,  weit  öffnen:  With 
him  .  .  that  alarqith  hise  lippis  fdilatat  labia 
sua.  V.).  Wycl.'Prov.  2Ü,  19.  Purv. 

2.  ausbreiten,  vervielfältigen: 
That  thou  .  .  schuldist  alare/e  mv  seed.  WyCL. 
Gex.  32,  12.  Purv.  God  alan/e  lat'eth.  9,  27  Purv. 
God  hath  alaryidxti,  and  hath  maad  to  encreesse 
on  erthe.   26,  22.  Purv. 

3.  erweitern,  ver grossem:  Augu.st 
he  was  clepid ,  for  he  alargide  jie  empire. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I,  316.  bildl  Oure  herte  is 
alarr/id.   2.  CoR.  6,  11. 

4.  reichlich  geben:  Herfore  preyden 
disciplis  to  alarcfe  him  [hem]  bileve.  AVycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  93.  Such  part  in  their  nativity  Was 
them  «/«r//('f/ of  beauty.  Qu.  Dr.  155. 

alarg'ing'  s.  Ausbreitung. 

He  was  ful  fair  in  his  greetnesse,  and  in 
(darijyny  of  hise  trees.  Wycl.  Ez.  31,  7.  Purv. 

alaroili  s.  j)r.  alarma,  fr.  alarme.  it.  allarme, 
zu  lat.  arma,  neue,  alarm.  Lärm. 

^AnlAcalarom  vjjon  launde  lulted  was  penne. 
All.  ]'.  2,  1207. 

alas,  alias,  alaee  interj.  afr.  alas,  halas, 
hailas,  it.  ahi  lasso  {-a) ,  neue.  alas.  weh!  ach! 
Alas!  lord,  jn  penus  j)ow  tholudust  \>o. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  195.  Alas!  j)e  deol  to  |ns  lond. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  125.  Alas,  alas!  the  stounde. 
p.  4SI.  Alas,  all/s!  thulke  stounde.  p.  488. 
Alias!  that  thou  ner  knight.  Trlstr.  2,  39. 
.lllas!  lordes  and  ladies,  Lewed  conseil  have  ye. 
P.  Pl.  102()0.  Alias,  alias!  that  I  was  born. 
Mktk.  Hom.  p.  85.  And  oft  cryid  alace!  alas! 
Wyxt.  6,  12,  ()9. 


alai^ien—  ald,  eaUl 


59 


aladieii,  alodieii  v.  s.  hi^im ,  ags.  hif^iun, 
oclio  habere. 

1 .  tr.  h  a  s  s  e  n  ,  pass.  v  c  r  li  a  s s  t  s  e  i  n :  Mi 
lil'  nie  is  alot^cd  Laj.  III.  '!'.).  Ilis  leoue  cloliter 
wesliocrin  athi^ed  [leg.  alaöed ;  et',  alojiedj.  T.l 
I.  '.Hi. 

2.  intr.  leid  werden:  Nis  nout  so  hot 
(hat  liit  nacoleth  .  .  Ne  nojt  so  leuf  that  hit  ne 
alnthrth.  ().  A.  N.  1273. 

all>c,  aube  s.  mint.  pr.  sp.  ^//i«,  afr.  r///«;, 
««/«',  neue.  a//>.  Albe,  Chorhemde. 

I'ere  hü  were  .  .  ynome  to  alhe  of  here  &• 
vbrojt  in  bendes  stronge.  11.  OK  Gl.,  j).  :<iT. 
()!'  preste  jiou  has  no  merke,  )ilhi;  ne  non  amite. 
l.ANCT.  p.  Mi 9.  Hec  alba,  hmibc.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  !'.):{.     An  «füic.  p.  231. 

albespiiie  s.  pr.  albcspin ,  nt'r.  (udx'pin, 
uabi'pine  [alba  spina] .  W  e  i  s  s  d  o  r  n. 

A  ci'owne  of  the  braunches  of  alhexpi/tic. 
Maund.  p.  13. 

albiflcacioim  s.  vgl.  pr.  alhißcar.  \chem.) 
Weissfärbung. 

Oure  fourneys  eek  of  calcinacioun,  And  of 
watres  (dhißcitrioun.   Ch.  C  T.  127:52. 

alblaste,  aublaste  s.  s.  arblastv. 

alblasterc,  aublastere  s.  s.  arblustew. 

alcali  s.  arab.  al  (juli,  pr.  sp.  it.  alcali,  neue. 
alkali.  Alkali. 

Sal  tartre,  alcali/,  and  salt  preparat.  Ch. 
C.  T.  12738. 

alcamister  s.  nach  Formen  wie  astronomer, 
philosopher  etc.  gebildet ,  neue,  (dchiinid.  s. 
Dip;z  Wb.  I.  13.  Alchymist,  Alchemist. 

And  whan  this  alcamister  saugh  his  tyme. 
Ch.  C.  T.  13132. 

alkaron,  alkarouii  s.  arab.  al  Iwrünn,  neue. 
alcoran.  Alkoran,  Koran. 

Here  book  that  is  clept  alkarcm.  IMaund. 
p.  131.  The  holy  lawes  of  our  alkanni/i.  Cn. 
C.  T.  4752.  vgl.  Alcoron,  alcoranum.  Manip. 
Voc.  p.  162. 

alkatrail  s.  arab.  alqati-an,  pg.  alcaträo, 
mlat.  catarannus,  it.  cafrante,  pr.  sp.  alijuifran, 
fr.  (/oiidron.   Asphalt,   Erdpech. 

Aboute  that  [sc.  dede]  see  growethe  moche 
alom  and  of  alkatran.  Maund.  p.  99.  te  clay 
jiat  clenges  Jierby  arn  corsyes  strong,  As  alum 
c^  <ilka\t]ran.  All.  P.  2,  1U34. 

alkiii  s.  CU71  s. 

alkenainic,  alconoiiiie,  alcoiioiiii  s.  mgr. 
äpyrj|i.ia,  mlat.  alchymia ,  pr.  allhnia,  sp.  pg. 
ulquiinia,  afr.  arqucniir ,  alkeiiitr ,  alqueiniv.  s. 
DiEZ  Wb.  I.  13.  Alchymie,  Alchemie. 

Experimentz  of  olkenamyc  The  peple  to 
deceyve.  P.  Pl.  6037.  dagegen:  Plxperimenti.s 
of  alconouiyr.  ed.  Skeat  A.  XI.  157.  The  practi- 
que  of  alcononiic.  GowEK  II.  S9.  Tliilke 
experience,  Which  cleped  is  alctmoiny.  II.  sl. 
The  werke  .  .  of  thilke  clixir  ,  which  men  calle 
Alconomy.  II.  S8.  Später  findet  man  alcdniiiw  : 
Alcaniyne,  arquemie.   PALSfiU. 

ald,  eald,  yeald,  eld,  a^d,  old  adj.  seh.  ald, 
auld,  eild;  dialekt.  aiifd,  ai/il ,  ags.  a/d ,  rald, 
afries.  ald,  old,  auld,  alts.  ald,  gth.  tdpris,  altn. 
-aldr,  -alterig,   in  compos.   vgl.  ahliiin,    vetus, 


annosus,  luld.  i'lil,  aucli  dlil,  auld,  ndl.  laid,  neue. 
nid.  alt. 

a.  1.  alt,  bejahrt,  im  Gegensatze  zu 
jung:  An  ald  mon.  OKH.  p.  13.  ^a  |>a  he 
WCS  wel  ald  mon.  Laj.  II.  50.  Ic  am  a  wel 
tdd  mane.  Metk.  Hüm.  p.  150.  A  guod  ald 
wvf.  AyeM!.  j).  219.  ^ho  wass  «/</.  Orm  747. 
M'^intrede  men  annd  aldr.' MS.  Aldmcii.  HamI". 
719.  I»e  aldf  king.  Laj.  I.  12.").  Grette  \ww 
aldr  king.  I.  7.  AViö  alle  |te  aldr  wiues  .schome 
creft.  HaliMeiI).  p.  37.  l'a  heilte  he  |ia  cnihtcs 
aldrn  .  .  jiat  heo  to  |ian  kinge  cumen.  Laj.  II. 
590.—  l'eh  ic  beo  a  wintre  r<dd,  to  jung  ic  com 
a  rede.  Mou.  Ode  st.  2.  The  sevende  ordre 
hys  of  |ie  prest  And  liys  icle])ed  the  raldr,  Hote 
naujt  of  jeres ,  ac  of  wyt,  iSuokeh.  ]).  52.  —  Y 
waxe  eld.  AVyCL.  P.S.  6,  8.  Purv.  My  l)oonys 
wexiden  elde.  ib.  31,  3.  ^e  hvlde  men  and  eke 
fiegrom.  Havel.  2472.  Eldr  or  olde,  forweryde. 
Pr.  P.  p.  i;J7.  —  Sum  is  old  and  atelich.  Ancu. 
K.  p.  6.  Ich  am  old  and  sek  and  lame.  Wu. 
Anecd.  p.  7.  After  that  I  am  bicom  oold. 
Wycl.  Gen.  18,  12.  Oxf.  The  ermite  that  was 
so  old.  St.  Brand,  p.  29.  I  am  foul  and  uld. 
Cn.  C.  T.  6795.  I'a  oldr  king.  Laj.  I.  137. 
The  oW<;  man.  SnoREH.  ]).  123.  This  oWr  wyf. 
Ch.  C  T.  6582.  How  hosanna  by  organye  Olde 
folk  songen.  P.  Pl.  12088. 

2.  alt,  zu  einer  Lebensstufe  vor- 
geschritten: He  was  fiftene  jer  ald.  Laj.  I. 
14.  This  child  was  noht  an  half  yer  ald.  Metr. 
HoM.  p.  91.  Tho  je  was  böte  twelf  wynter  ald. 
Shoreh.  p.  123.  —  Heo  Avas  old  eijtene  Jer. 
St.  Kath.  5.  Sixtene  jer  he  was  (dd.  K.  ofGl. 
]).  474.  Or  he  weren  j)re  winter  hold.  Havel. 
417.  Whanne  Jhesus  was  twelue  jeer  oold. 
Wycl.  Luke  2.  42.  Purv. 

3.  alt,  nicht  neu,  als  abgenutzt: 
Hwan  Grim  him  hauede  fasle  bounden  ,  And 
sijien  in  an  eld  cloth  wnden.  Havel.  545.  — 
Nether  men  senden  newe  wijne  into  oldr  botelis. 
Wycl.  Matth.  9,  17.  Oxf."  No  man  seweth  a 
pacche  of  rüde,  or  newe,  clothe  to  an  ald  dothe. 
Mark.  2,  21.  Oxf. 

4.  alt,  als  der  Vorzeit  angehörig, 
f  r  ü  h  e  r ,  e  h  e  m  a  1  i  g :  An  ald  tilosofe  jict  hettc 
Platoun.  Ayenb.  p.  124.  In  ^//r/ tyme.  Hamp. 
796.  I'a  twa  lajen  [)e  aldr  and  t»c  nowe.  OKH. 
]).  85.  On  fia  «Wc  wisan.  p.  117.  In  ald  dais. 
Metr.  Hom.  ]).  XVI.  1  mined  of  daies  aide. 
P.S.  142,  5.  Ne  niine  of  our  aide  wickenesses. 
78,  8.  —  On  fiam  ealdan  pentccoste  God  sette  e 
tiam  Israelisce  folce.  OEH.  p.  ^9.  On  tia  raldv. 
laje.  p.  9.  Alle  Godes  lawe  he  ful(\  |ie  newe  & 
tie  ealde.  MoR.  Ode  st.  156.  Ine  the  raldr  lawe. 
Ayenb.  p.  46.  51.  —  Hi  ne  may  najt  yealdy, 
ase  dede  |ie  yealde  laje.  p.  97.  Huerof  |)e  yralde 
tilosofes  speke.  p.  124.  -—  Ine  the  eldr  laje. 
Shoreh.  p.  49.  Ine  the  eldr  temple.  ]>.  .50. 
Swa  fat  nis  her  burh  nan  .  .  t>at  habl)e  hire 
nome  rf'R  Laj.  L  3(i4.  —  "^ou  han  herde  that 
it  is  .Said  to  oldr  men.  WycL.  ]MATTn.  5,  21. 
Oxf.  This  olde  storie,  in  Latin  which  I  fynde. 
Ch.  Qu.  Aiieh/da  10.  Wel  knew  lic  tlie^  olde 
Esculapius.  ('.'  T.  431.  —  In  anlde  tyme.  WvNT. 
4.  Ppol.  14. 


60 


aUl,  eald  — alder. 


ö.  alt,  als  schon  lange  seiend  oder 
dauernd:  l'is  zenne  is  niore  hard,  uor  hi  is 
more  uld.  Ayknu.  p.  48;  so  besonders  vom 
Teufel ,  unter  mancherlei  Namen :  I'u  (ildc 
monslahe.  St.  Makukh.  p.  12.  Nc  schaltu,  aide 
schucke,  motin  \\\h  me  na  mare.  p.  IT.  l>et  we 
moten  hermide  |u'  (//(^/f-neddreouercume.  OKH. 
p.  155.    Nu  ])ihalt  te  aWt;  teond.  H.\LI  Meid. 

1).  15.  —  Belsebuc  l)e  addc.  MoK.  ÜDE  st.  143. 
'urh  |ie  eiddc  deutles  onde.   st.  ((^. 

b.  Der  Komparativ  aldcr,  caldcr,  older, 
arider,  oa'lder,  selbst  noch  llldor,  und  der  Su- 
perlativ aldost,  <>aldest,  oldesl,  a'ldost,  auch 
in  früher  Zeit  jlst  (=}ld{'stj,  ai,'s  iildra\ 
i//drsf,  al'ries.  alder,  eider;  eldest,  alts.  aljira  — • 
ahd.  ('//<'/•;  altest,  i\\U\.ehlri,ellri\elztr-/x\  gamall, 
schw.  dän.  iildre;  iildst  zu  gammal ,  gammel, 
neue,  eider ,  older ;  eldest ,  oldest.  älterer, 
ältester,  schliessen  sich  in  ihrer  Bedeutung 
vorzugsweise  an  den  Begriff  der  I^ebensdauer. 

Twoü  seemlich  sonncs  soone  they  hadden ; 
I'e  (dder  higlit  Alisaunder.  Alls.  FllGM.  2 1 .  ^c 
iilder  ;sc.  lady]  he  haylses.  G.wv.  ilT2.  Ay  jie 
öfter,  {>e  alder  j)ay  were,  jiay  laften  ryjt.  All.  P. 
1,  620.  Heora  sunen  .  .  of  jian  aldre  sustren. 
Laj.  I.  150.  —  A  fet  ic  beo  ealdre.  ÜEH.  p.  2:5. 
—  Swa  jni  eldere  Avex,  swa  \ni  ])ourere  was. 
p.277.  l'e  king  hauede  tweic  sunen  .  .  {ie  eldere 
hejte  Freus.  Laj.  I.  KiT.  te  gode  Margarete.. 
\)c  eldore  of  jie  tuo.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  3ti7.  He  jiatt 
iss  jiin  cUdre.  Okm  KVilö.  — ^Ic  a^m  celder  {la-nne 
ic  wi£s.  MoK.  ÜDE  st.  1.  I^e  king  hauede  .  . 
twene  sonen  on  liue ;  {"e  (cldre  htehte  Belin. 
liAj.  I.  183.  —  I>ere  eccldre  suster  sone.  La}.  I. 
)H2.    I>c  iddre.  MoR.  Ode  st.  162.  v.  1. 

His  aldcsfe  sune.  Laj.  IL  558.  His  barn 
aldesL  All.  P.  2,  1333.  I»at  was  jie  verste 
churche  .  .  And  jie  alde.st  hous  also.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  233.  —  His  ealdesfe  dohter.  Hali  iSIeid. 
p.  41.—  To  his  hrldeste  dohter.  Laj.  I.  139  j.T. 
Dojtren  he  adde  also.  Cecily  het  [)at  on,  }ie 
eldesfe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  3TU.  He  is  \)e  eldeste. 
Avexb.  p.  104.  Normandye.  .  he  jef  hys  eldn.sfe 
sone.  lt.  OF  Gl.  p.  3S1.  He  wes  |ie  ehhist 
brodvre.  WvNT.  (>,  4,  25.  —  Of  Noes  i/lute  sone. 
OEM.  p.  227. 

c.  1.  Als  Substantiv  wird  das  Adjektiv 
im  Po.sitiv  häutig  von  alten  Mensclien ,  im 
Gegensatze  zu  jungen,  gebraucht:  Bathe  ald 
and  yong,  and  mar  and  lesse  Com  for  to  her  the 
biscliop  messe.  Metr.  Hüm.  ]).  Si).  Thai  wil 
lere  bathe  yong  and  ald.  p.  110.  —  Lestneth.  . 
Bothe  jonge  and  ealde.  SliOREii.  ]).  '.»1.  —  I'et 
me  ssel  zeche  red  ate  yedhleii,  and  najt  mid  |)e 
yongc.  AvEN'ii.  p.  1^4.  Heo  counseileth  and 
helpeth  best  bothe  elde  and  Jynge.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  'J5.  —  fat  jung  and  nid  hit  sal  ise.  KEP. 
p.  8.  God  you  save  l)othe  yong  and  o/^/.  TowN. 
M.  p.  54.  Alle  (Mie  he  Ms.]  olde  deden  (\)r  tin. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3852. 

2.  Ausnahmsweise  steht  es  neutral  vom 
Alten,  Vergangenen:  I'ou  knew  alle  ncw 
and  aide  [Nachbildung  von  :  cognovisti  omnia 
novissima  et  antiqua,  wie  schon  nortliunibr.  ^d 
nestan  t-V  bd  aldan\.  Ps.  138,  5. 


ald,  old  s.  ahn.  aldr,  gth.  r///*s.  seh.  unlil, 
berührt  sich  mit  cid,  elde. 

1.  Zeit,  Zeitalter:  Forr|>I  jiatt  all  jus 
weorlldess  ald  Bi  seoffne  dajhess  eorne|)|).  Orm 
^s;;i .  I»is  middelherdess  ald  iss  all  O  sexe  daless 
cUeledd.    14426. 

2.  Lebensalter  überhaupt:  l'att  jlio 
wolde  ben  .  .  fesstnedd  ^N'iMi  macche ,  swa 
summ  i  l)att  ald  Wass  lajhe  to  ben  fesstnedd. 
Orm  2373. 

3.  hohes  Alter:  Bruttes  hafden  muchil 
mode  .  .  for  |ias  kinges  aide.  Laj.  II.  3!)1.  For 
mire  lialde  heo  me  unai^clede  'unaleled;r  Ms. 
unai\>lede  =  dishonored  conj.  Maddex  Gloss. 
Kern.  111.  459].  L.\J.  I.  134.  He  wille  brynge 
the  adown  in  aide.  Sev.  Sages  (il  I .  AVanne 
man  drawith  into  (dde  ward.   SllüKKU.  p.  2. 

aldelike,  aldelij  adv.  und  oldli  adj.  ags. 
cald/ir,  senilis. 

1.  Das  Adv  finden  wir  in  der  Bedeutung; 
w  ü  r  d  i  g  ,  f  e  i  e  r  1  i  c  h  :  Oxe  gannge|)l)  hajheli; 
iV-  aldelil.-e  lateliji.  Orm  12:"^.  ^'i"  ^.oc  onn  füll 
aldeli)  To  frajjnenn  Godess  enngell.  2553. 

2.  Das  Adj.  steht  für  ältlich:  He  .shal 
evmen  the  se  as  an  nklli  man.  AVycl.  Jon 
41,  23. 

alder,  aldir  s.  Ell  er.  s.  aller. 

alder,  ealder,  eider,  a>lder,  older  s.  ags 
(ddor,  ealdor,  dominus,  auctor,  ])l.  eldnin,  i/ldraii, 
north,  aldor,  aldro.  princi])es,  aldrn,  ])atres,  ])a- 
rentes,  afries.  alder,  eider,  aldera,  eldera,  alts. 
aldiro,  aldra.  [eig.  Komi)arat.  v.  ald]  vgl.  neue. 
eider. 

1.  Häu])tling:  !'es  tyendes  hapes  aWc/'. 
OEH.  p.  219.  Hare  alder'.  ib.  Vc  kinge  of 
Bruttaine  .  .  gretei)  Agani])pus  {jene  aldere  of 
Fraunce.  Laj.  I.  131.  Makede  Gracien  gumene 
(flder.  IL  83.  Hielet^en  he  wes  celdere  [folke  he 
was  eldere  j.  T.].  I.  132.  Mid  his  dierewurd 
jeferede,  mid  aerlen  and  aldroi.  OPIH.  p.  231 . 

2.  pl.  Eltern:  Of  feii'e  children  jiat 
gladien  muchel  jie  ealdren.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27. 
I'at  tat  Icüueste  bearn  .  .  sweameö  meast  his 
ealdren  on  ende.  p.  35.  Naujt  nys  thys  beste 
yhote  of  God  For  suche  eldre»  allone.  SlloREll. 
p.  97.  Thorj  the  Hescli  that  h}t  nome  Of  Ins 
eldrene.  p.  167.  Ünderlout ..  Als  god  child  au  til 
eldereshe.  Metr.  HoM.p.  109.  Nethcr  this  man 
synnede  netlier  hise  eldris.  WycL.  JoiIX  9,  2. 
Piirv.  1  l)yleve  in  Jhesu  Cryste  Wliiche  suffred 
detlie  aiul  harowed  hell,  As  I  have  herde  myne 
nidrrs  teil.    KeL.  Axt.  I.  43  ,sq. 

3.  pl.  Ahnen,  Voreltern:  That  oure 
aldren  weren  al  forlore  ,  Adam  and  l'.ve. 
SlloREU.  p.  166.  An  vncou{)e  tale  .  .  Of  aldere.s, 
of  armes,  of  ojier  auenturus.  Gaw.95.  Bes  alre 
schatte  schu])])end  schawde  ure  carste  ealdren 
Adam  A:  Eue  |)e  Mit  iV"  te  weiof  lif.  T,eg.  Katii. 
SS  1.  !'at  vre  eldrene  misduden,  Ave  habbet  vuele 
an  honde.  MoR.  Ode  st.  97.  Here  elderne  |ier 
byfore  were  ynome  in  ostage.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  11. 
Iv-ncheji  on  joure  elderne.  p.  215.  We  and  our 
clders  (dd.  Trlstr.  1,  43.  Of  old  eiders  that 
■\vere  beforne.  Towx.  M.  p.  1 54 .  ^ay  rounsounde 
oure  eldyrs.  MoRTE  ArtH.  293.  That  Agag  of 
Amalec,   And  al  his  peple  after ,  Sholden  deye 


alderkir  —  alebrey. 


et 


t'or  a  (k'clu  Tliat  doon  hadde  hire  c/drrs.  1*.  1*L. 
1S<J1.  Ne  none  of  hys  cldorc  ne  nere  byuore  so 
ryche.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  447.  Hwat  for  ure  eldcrc 
Werkes,  hwat  for  ure  ajene  gultes.  OKll.  p.  14;'). 
Neoren  eower  ahh-rcti  ae^eleue  ca'p])en?  1..VJ.  II. 
07.  Peos  weoren  ure  (chlre  i)a  we  beoö  of 
icumene.  II.  (l-'iO.  ter  fore  i.s  min  herte  sut  |)et 
nie  niine  (cldrr  dude  scome.   I.  ."ill. 

alderkir,  -korro,  -kar  s.  alnetuni,  loeus  ulii 
alni  et  tales  arbures  crescunt.  1'k.  V.  p.  ;i. 
Kllernbusch,  Ellern moor,  aus  alder  u. 
ker,  wo  m.  s. 

aldordoiii  s.  ags.  (iljurdöm,  caldonhim,  prin- 
eipatu.'^.   ^^'  ü r d e  ,  V  o  r  r  e  c  li  t. 

He  ra>fel)|)  l)e  [lin  aldi-rrdom.  Ohm  1s27s. 
aldprelde  s.  höchstes  Alter. 

Til  in  unelde  and^/Wcn-W*' [usqueinsenecta 
etseniuml.  Ps.  70,  IS. 

aldcrinaii,  aldorinan,  aldirinan  s.  ags. 
tddonnmin,  ciildtiniKiiot,  nortli.  nldor  [-dar,  -der, 
-dr(>]»i(i)i)/,  afries.  aldh'iiwu,  (ildcriiKiii,  neue. 
tildcniKui.  Vornehmer,  Vorsteller,  Fürst, 
ohne  Bezeichnung  einer  best ininiten  Amts-  oder 
Rangklasse  im  Altenglischen. 

Numbert  hebte  jie  alderninii  |)e  sculde  l)as 
ernde  don.  Laj.  I.  <iO.  Princeps ,  uklcrmon ; 
comes,  uldermo»,  vel  ireva.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  S8. 
sec.  XII.  Aldyrmann  ,  aldirmannus ,  senior. 
Pr.  P.  p.  i).  i*at  (lUdirri)itinn  [architriclinus] 
|»att  hejhesst  Avass  att  tatt  bridale  settledd. 
()r>[  152SJ.  Himm  biiTJi  beon  .  .  buhsum  tili 
h'iss iild(ur/naii)i  [pra-posito,  abbati].  (üUCi.  .SM'ith 
niikel  strengh])ed  es  in  blisse  |ie  (tldcrnuiu  of 
jiam  jtat  isse  [nimis  confortatus  est  j)rincipatus 
eoruni;.  Ps.  Kis,  17.  AA'a  |>ere  j)eode  j)er  jie 
king  biö  child,  and  j)er  jja  aldorvun.  [princi])es 
cf.  Eccles.  10,  16]  etaö  on  erne  marjen  ulajeliche. 
OEII.  p.  115.  AjJ  jiejj  haffdenn  (dldcrrmmn  ^: 
kingess  of  hemm  sellfenn.  ÜRM27I.  Alderiiwii 
|)ai  seten  [sederunt  principesl.  Ps.  118,  TS. 
Knyjtes  and  s(jwyers  ther  .schul  be  ,  And  other 
(ifilcrnic».    FreEM.\S.  4 Kl. 

alderscipe  s.  ags.  ea/dorsripc ,  diiminatio. 
Herrschaft,  als  eine  Ordnung  der  Engel, 
cf.  Ephes.  1,  21.  Col.  1,  IH. 

He  Jescop  tyen  engle  werod  .  .  |)at  beoö 
angeli,  boden  ;  archangeli ,  haliljodcn  :  troni, 
|irimsetles;  dominationes,  hlafordscipc  ;  princi- 
])atus,  (i/dcrscipr>i  etc.   ()1']H.  p.  210. 

aldfador,  aldefader,  eldlader  etc.  s.  ags. 
ii/dfa'dcr.  ra/dfiidrr,  afries.  aldiifcdrr,  aldfadcr, 
ahd.  (illfdtcr. 

1 .  G  r  o  s  s V a  t  e  r :  He  wes  MuTwales  fader, 
Mildburje  (ildfiiddcr.  L.\j.  III.  24(1.  Hie  avus, 
eldfiidcr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  205.  a.n  eldfitd;/n'..  p.2\\. 
Myn  rldcfadcr  Jliesus.  Wycl.  Ecclest.astIC. 
l'rid.  ]).  123.  Of  whiche  as  of  children  of  hir 
age  jier  shine|)  j'e  lyknesse  of  |ie  witte  of  hir 
fadir  and  of  hir  ilde/adir.   ClI.  Budh.  p.  40. 

2.  Schwiegervater:  El\d]fttdyr,  i^ouvr. 
Pr.  P.  p.  i;57.  ebenso  seh.  cldfader. 

^.  Altvater,  Ahnherr;  Mir  n/dfadif 
cal  I  Adam.    Ml'.TU.  HoM.  |).   122. 

aldieii,  ycaldicii,  eldieii,  a'Idicii,  oldit'ii  \ 
ags.  ealdiiui,  ncn-tli  nldiu.  ahd  iilljnii.  ditfiTn- 
alten,  senesierc' 


1.  intr.  altern:  lli  ne  nuiy  najt  t/caidi/. 
.\yexii.  p.  !I7.  As  klej)inge  r/di'  sal  alle  t^ai. 
Ps.  1(11,  27.  Le/dr,,,  agvn.  Pr.  P.  p.  S.  —  Vfel 
is  |>et  mon  a/dvb.  OEH.  p.  35.  I»eo  heorte  ne 
fddri)  naut.  p.  100.  I'er  non  ne  sterf  |)]  ne 
l)f(ildi'J).  Aykxu.  1).  75.  l»att  arrke  .  .  vldehfi 
annd  fürrwurr|ie|i|).  Orm  1ss25.  lS8:tO.  Pe 
wrecche  sunfuUe  ne  cldi-  nawilit  |)et  he  ne  ga  to 
böte.  OEH.  p.  21.  —  l'a  <Hd,dr  \/„ddrdr  j.  T.l 
l)e  king.  E.\j.  I.  124.  Uitwi.v  mv  faes  al  i/drd 
I.  Ps.  (5,  b.  Mine  banes  r/d'i-d  ai.  iU  ,  .'(. 
Inwardli  eldcdi'U  niy  l)ones.  WvcL.  ih.  —  1 
haue  inwardli  Mid.  WvcL.  P.s.  (i,  S.  ()xf. 
Thou  hast  cldid.  B.\R.  .(,11.  Nowe  I  haue  (ddid. 
1  M.\CC.  l(i,  :i.  Oxf.  —  Outen  sones  vldcd  er  |iai. 
Ps.  17,  4().  Alienes  sonus  ben  cldrd.  Wyci,.   ih. 

2.  tr.  alt  machen:  The  time  that  liath 
all  in  weide  To  i-ldcn  folke.  Ch.  li.  of  Ji.  IW)'). 
The  time  that  ildcth  our  ancestours,  And  cldith 
kinges  and  emperours.   301. 

Dazu  gehört  (v/Wi'y/(/f  s.  Altern:  AVy|)oute 
zyknesse,  and  wyl'oute  culdwffr.  Ayenü.  p.  95. 
|al<liiioder],   eldinodor  s.     ags.   ,rildi)i<:df>r, 
afries.  (ihli'iiuidrr.  (ildnindrr.  cf.  a/dfadcr. 

1.  Grossmutter:  Hec  avia ,  iddiuodiv. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  205.  Hec  ava,  an  ddmodyre. 
p.  214. 

2.  Schwiegermutter  :  Eldmodyr, 
socrus.  Pr.  P.  p.  137. 

[aldnessol,  cldiiosso,  oldiiossc  s.  ags. 
c(ild>n/ss,  senectus.   Alter. 

Til  into  the  cldiicsxe  |v.  \.ii<d(hicsxc].  WycL. 
Ps.  70,  18.  Purv.  Thi  cloth  .  .  failide  not  for 
cldnvsne.  DeuTER.  8,  4.  Purv.  Pul  olde  shoon 
the  whiche  to  the  doom  of  (ddiifn  ito  the 
schewyng  oi  eldenesse  Purv.j  ben  sowid  witli 
patchis.  Josii.  0,  5. 

alo,  aille  s.  ags.  mlu,  vgl.  alts.  nlo-fnt.  altn. 
schw.  däii.  Hl,  neue.  a/r.  Hier  von  verschiede- 
nen Arten,  schon  volksthümliches  Getränk  der 
Angelsaclisen. 

Hec  servicia,  alr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  lOS.  232. 
New  file.  p.  108.  Stale  (i/r.  ih.  Sowre  alr. 
p.  100.  ^arf  no  man  drinkin  jte  la.s.se  |>an  he 
be  wid  «/(' wis.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  177.  Ne  mai  hit 
na  mon  suggen  on  his  tale  of  [»an  win  and  of 
|)an  dir.  Laj.  II.  004.  \Miether  hem  leuer  wäre, 
Win  or  ale  to  gete.  Tristr.  1,  50.  In  that 
contree  is  nother  wyn  \\v.  <ilc.  M.XUND.  p.  251. 
When  thou  shalle  drynke  other  ale  or  wyne. 
15.  OF  Curst.\sye  82.  lie  thou  wyne,  be  thou 
aj/lle  .  .  I  shalle  sett  the  on  saylle.  TowN.  M. 
p.  90.  Eil  me  a  cuppe  of  ful  god  «/c.  H.WEI.. 
14.  A  draught  of  moyst  and  corny  <ili'.  C'll. 
C.  T.  ]M'Ml.  This  is  boyte  of  oure  bäylle,  Good 
halsom  oi/llc.  To\v\.  \I.  ]).  90.  Robin  wule 
Gilot  leden  to  then  ale.  Rkl.  S.  p.  83.  Thanne 
seten  somme  And  songen  atte  »dir  ;i.  q.  allen 
ale^ 

alebrey  (alehcry),  alehre  s.  neue,  altln-ny. 
Biersuppe,   fiir  Krankt',  n.  hrt-. 

Alhercy,  \e\  dlrhrry ,  aielirodinni.  PR.  P. 
p  0.  Alrhi'i-  |ius  niake  [lou  sclialle,  Willi  grotes 
aud  safroune  and  good  ale.  LlB.  C'lR.  V.  p.  53. 
Aliiti-ry  for  a  sicke  mau,  chaudeau.   P.\LS(iK. 


62 


alegeance  —  alepicher. 


aleg:eaiu*c,allcgeauucc,  alleg^aunce  etc.  s.  l . 

al'r.     tilef/eutire,    (tlletjeaiice ,     pr.    dlcugatusd.     s. 
(tleffffc/i  V.  U .   K  r  1  e  i  c  li  t  e  r  u  n  g. 

In  Ivf^htcnes  ündtilrr/ediirrof  jjairc  sekeiies. 
Rkl.  l'lKCEs  p.  S.  Für  it/f(/f(//icf'  ()(■  büdy  aiul 
saule.  ]).  2^.  In  i)enauiice  Without  desire  of 
ii//r(/<'iiu)ic)'.  Cll.  Drcdiit  ItiS').  For  jjyno 
iillc(/(iiiiic<'.  SiiouKll.  p.  ().  That  thyngge  hys 
ii/lr(/(/i/niire  of  evel.  p.  42. 

alpg-eauiice  s.  2.  nfr.  allcf/t'ance,  in  der  glei- 
chen Hfdeutung,  erst  aus  dem  Englischen  her- 
übergeiiomnien.  afr.  lüjancc,  ])r.  lii/iinsn.  et'. 
altengl.  Iff/üoicr.  I.  e  h  n  s  li  e  r  r  1  i  c  h  k  e  i  t ,  auch 
Leh  nseid. 

Of  (tlvijc(tu)ici'  now  lerneth  a  lesson  other 
tweyne  Wlierby  it  standith  and  stablithe  moste. 
Depos.  Ol'"  II.  II.  p.  4.  Alefii/ttutice,  uasselaige. 
Palsgk.  Hys  lord  be  detful  (degeaions.  Wynt. 
7,  8,  14. 

alegrg'eil,  alaieu  v.  1.  ags.  ülccgan  [-legede, 
-lede;  -Icgcd ,  -hkl],  ponere  ,  abjicere ,  repri- 
mere.  s.  Icggen  u.  ahggen.  Es  scheint,  dass 
dies  Verb  mit  den  romanischen  aleggen,  allegen 
Udlegare]  und  dlcggen  (mlat.  dl/eindrc)  vermischt 
wurde,  und  die  Trennung  einzelner  Formen  da- 
durch erschwert  wird. 

a.  tr.  1.  legen:  Forö  \)et  ic  alegge  |)ine 
feond  under  jiine  fotsceomele.  OEH.  p.  91. 

2.  niederwerfen,  besiegen,  bän- 
digen, d  e  m  ü  t  h  i  g  e  n  :  Ne  wende  ich  {lat  na 
man  .  .  me  mihte  {)us  lehtliche  aleggen  mid 
fehte.  Laj.  III.  ;i5.  Aleggen  ich  wuUe  his 
muchele  mod.  III.  2.^8.  For  to  .  .  dlegge  his 
prute.  Bek.  192t).  Thy  pride  we  wolle  alaye. 
Arth.  219.  —  That  unicorn  that  was  so  wyld 
Aleyd  his  of  a  cheaste.  SllüREH.  p.  133.  Alle 
thre  shule  ben  ttleyd  with  huere  foule  crokes. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  105. 

3.  widerlegen:  Ho  ne  mijte  nojt  uleqqe 
That  he  hule  hadde  hire  ised.   O.  a.  N.  394.  '  " 

4.  tilgen,  aufhören  machen,  ab- 
schaffen: l'u  miht  lihtliche,  jif  |)u  wult,  al  mi 
■Aox  aleggen.  OEH.  p.  197.  He  scal  stale  aleggen 
andheordom  forheoden  ..  andhe  scalAvicchecreft 
ideggan.  p.  IIT).  To  «/(■///■/<' alle  lut)er  lawes.  R.  OV" 
Gl.  p.  422.  If  I  thy  peines  mighte  alaie.  GowER 
III.  273.  —  AI  l)is  lond  he  wole  forfare ,  böte 
j)ou  dlegge  oure  care.  Laj.  III.  19  j.  T.  He  that 
susteneth  uvele  lawes,  as  wel  he  haveth  the  sinne 
Bote  if  he  hem  dlegge.  Bek.  11137.  Twelf 
un{)eawes  beoö  .  .  and  hi  alrggab  rihtwisnesse. 
OEH.  p.  107.  —  He  .  .  aleide  alle  luiier  lawes. 
Will.  5240.  —  AI  |)at  fule  delit  is  wiö  fulöe 
aleid  as  tu  turnest  {)in  hond.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25. 
Alaid  is,  Darie,  thin  honour.  ALIS.  2388.  I*a 
Inne  king  wes  him  ded,  and  his  lajen  weoren 
nleid.  La},  in.  285.  Gode  lawes  jiat  were 
aleyd.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  144.  tenne  beoö  eowre 
sunnen  aleide.  OEH.  p.  91. 

5.  darlegen,  vorbringen:  With  all 
her  herte  she  him  preide  ,  And  many  another 
cause  alleide ,  That  he  with  her  at  home  al)ide. 
Gower  II.  ()(}.  Paris  .  .  alaide  what  him  best 
thought.   II.  381. 

b.  intr.  sich  legen,  aufhören:  l*e 
wind    gan    alegge.    l..K\.  II.  77  j.  T.     ta   seien 


adun  alle  i)a  duje^e  on  heore  benche ,  and  |)a 
luding  (dreid  biuoreii  })an  leodkinge.   II.  (123. 

ah'ggeii,  allegen,  alegen  v.  2.  lat.  allegare, 
vgl.  s]).  dlegar,  ])g.  dlegar,  allegar,  neue,  allege. 
Das  ursprünglich  ver(l()p])elte  1  findet  man  ge- 
wöluilich  vereinfacht ,  wie  das  einfache  g  ver- 
do])pelt .  a  n  f  ü  h  r  e  n  zur  Bewährung,  Verthei- 
digung  oder  Anklage. 

Me  acusede  him  of  the  trespas  .  .  And  bad 
him  answere  for  his  stat  and  dleggi  .')  for  him 
hou  liit  were.  Bek.  1393.  Ladi,  loue  doji  j>e  to 
(degge,  I'i  fruit  is  prikked  wij)  speres  ord.  HoLV 
Rooi)  p.  13(1.  They  wole  aleggen  also  .  .  And 
by  the  gosj)el  preven  :  Nolite  judicare  quem- 
quam.  P.  Pl.  G753.  I  koude  almoost  A  thousand 
olde  stories  the  alegge  Of  wommen  lost  thorugh 
fals  and  fooles  bost.  ('ll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  247.  He 
Wohle  noun  auctorite  alegge.  C.  T.  9532. 
Aleggyn  awtowrs,  allego.  Pr.  P.  p.  9.  Agayne 
{)am  sal  Crist  allege  sone.  And  shewe  jiam  what 
he  had  }jam  done.  Hamp.  55S5.  —  Tlnis  endis 
kyng  Arthure,  as  auctors  «/<'//.'/''•'''•  MorteArth. 
4343.  —  Herto  aleggid  \>a  fend  to  Crist  pe 
psalme.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.I.  110.  te  kyng  alegid. 
{)ei  were  of  his  tre.sour.  Langt,  p.  247. 

aleggen,  ategen,  allegen  v.  3.  afr.  alegier, 
aleger,  ])r.  aletijar,  dlletijar  neben  dleviar,  afr. 
alleger,  it.  alleggiare.   erleichtern. 

Aleggyn,  orto  softe,  orrelesepeyne,  allevio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  9.  To  allege  |iair  saules  of  payne. 
Hamp.  3894.  If  they  have  somme  pryvelege, 
That  of  the  peyne  hem  wole  allege.  Ch.  R.  of 
H.  tl()27.  —  Alle  j)e  surgyens  of  Salerne  so  sone 
ne  cou])en  haue  }our  langoures  (degget.  Will. 
1033.  Peraventure  je  may  be  alegggd.  Ms.  in 
HallIW.  1).  p.  40.  The  firste  tyme  is  aleggid 
[alleviata  est]  the  lond  of  Zabulon.  Wycl.  Is. 
9,  1.  Oxf. 

alelius,  aillelious  ».  ags.  ealo/ais,  neue. 
alehouse.  B  i  e  r  h  a  u  s. 

Som  at  ayllehowse  I  fände.  TowN.  M. 
p.  310. 

alei  s.  1.  afr.  alee,  neue.  (dley. 

1.  Gang:  He  bildide  foure  ff/Zc/.s' [deani- 
bulacra]  bitwixe  the  pilers  of  cedre.  Wycl.  3 
Kings  7,  2.  Purv.  Above  jie  pynacle  of  |)e 
temple ,  j)at  sum  men  seyen  weren  fje  aleis. 
Sel.  W.  I.  110. 

2 .  B  a  u  m  g  a  n  g :  ^  /ry  yn  gardy ne ,  peribo- 
lus.  Pr.  P.  p.  9.  So  long  about  the  aleij.'i  is  he 
goon,  Til  he  was  come  agaynes  thilke  pirie. 
Cll.  C.  T.  10198. 

alei  s.  2.  afr.  (die.  Ahlkirsche,  Else- 
b  eere. 

Notes,  dleys ,  and  bolas.  Cil.  11.  of  R. 
1377. 

aleinen,  alainen  v.  s.  leinen,  läugnen, 
verhehlen. 

Rouland  sayde,  and  noght  alayned.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  1).  p.  38. 

aleosen  V.  s.  leosen.  verlieren. 

fyeste  Je  al  uorleosen  [leoste  je  aleosen  mede 
V.  1.  C.|.   Ancr.  R.  ]).  1 18. 
alepicher  s.  B  i  e  r  k  r  u  g. 

He  rensyd  liad  manv  an  alijn'efier.  NUG.  P. 
p.  1. 


alesen  —  alvisch. 


68 


ftloseii,  selten  aluHeii,  aliseii  v.  ;it,'s.  dW-san, 
tili'/snn,  liberare  ,  redimere  ,  alts.  uldsian.  be- 
freien, erlösen. 

On  oöer  wise  iire  drihten  us  mehte  dlcsun 
jif  his  wille  were.  OKH.  p.  129.  Hu  he  wes 
bidisum  to  him  jie  sende  him  swa  to  ulescit  iis. 
p.  259.  Hwen  |)at  he  cheas  hire  .  .  to  Ijeon  his 
moder  «Je  })urh  hire  meidenhad  nioncun  diesen. 
H.\LI  Meiu.  p.  15.  Into  helle  j)e  holi  f>;()st  he 
sende  To  diesen  Christine  men.  Mkid.  M.mikgh. 
st.  24.  I'at  scolde  .  .  ((lesen  liis  leoi'ue  wines  ot' 
liröe  heore  bendes.  li.\}.  I.  iüM».  Uurte  .  .  ((lesen 
him  iit  of  pine.  Ancu.  H.  p.  124.  He  wolde  .  . 
al  mancyn  jia  öe  jelyfadmid  his  ajen  deai^e  alyse 
fram  helle  wite.  GEH.  p.  229.  Ac  |m  from 
alle  yfele  us  (des.  p.  71.  Ales  ows  of  härme. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  282.  Luueliche  lauerd  et  te  laste 
dorne  dies  ham  from  deaöe.  St.  M.\uher. 
p.  20.  I'enne  he  .  .  [leremide  ale.seiS  of  scome. 
OEH.  p.  137.  ^at  bond  me  alese  of  bondes. 
HüLY  RoOD  p.  180.  Foröon  {)et  lie  us  dlesde 
from  deoües  j)ewdome  ,  alswa  he  dlesde  j)et 
israelisce  folc  of  Pharaones  j)ewdome.  OEH. 
p.  87.  cf.  19.  127.  153.  He  hine  r//r,s<'r/c  mid  his 
blöde.  Rel.  S.  p.  81.  I'a  rode  j)e  Crist  ure 
lauerd  rt/«sf/t'/(  [  =  alisdel  on  |)es  middeliprd.  L.vj. 
n.41.  tine.saulebi5«A'.s«/.  OEH.  p.  117.  Hefde 
he  .  .  him  seluen  <f/('.s/'r/.  I.EG.  K.VTil.  1149.  Ne 
bidde  ic  no  bet  beo  dlused.  Mou.  Ode  st.  68. 
tet  we  .  .  Averen  eft  jiurh  jiet  treo  of  \>evc  rode 
dlesede.  OEH.  p.  129.  Ge  ne  beoö  alesde  of 
deofles  anwalde  mid  golde  ne  mid  seolure. 
p.  127. 

aleseiulnesse,  aliseiulnesse  |-nissej  neben 

aleseduesse  s.   ags.   dlesedness,  (ili/sedness,   vgl. 
ags.  herendni/ss.   E  r  l  ö  s  u  n g. 

ftet  is  dlesendnesse  of  ure  sunnan.  OEH. 
p.  127.  For  ure  dlesendnesse.  p.  87.  To 
dlesendnesse  alles  ilefl'uUes  moncunnes.  p.  121. 
Meidenhad  isheuenecwen&\vorldes«/esr«f7^/r.s.sy- 
[alefnesse  ed.  Cook,  sollte  wohl  alesnesse  lau- 
ten;  alesendnesse  B.].  H.\Li  Meid.  p.  II.  {»at 
heo  wolde  man  beon  .  .  for  ure  ah/sendnisse. 
p.  227.  To  ure  uUscndnesse.  ih.  —  Ol'  {nssere 
alesednesse  .  .  Dauid  f)e  prophete  seide  etc. 
p.  129. 

alesnesse  s.  ags.  ällsness.  Erlösung. 

To   dlesnesse   of   deofles   onwalde.     OEH. 

p.  15.     In  «/es?it'.5sr  of  alla  sun.^dlc.  p.  51.    t>at 

he  sende  Ihesu  Crist  .  .  to  ure  dlesnesse.  p.  2(33. 

alesope  s.    cf.  sope,  snp.    Bierbis.sen,  in 

Bier  getunkter  Bissen. 

Hec  ofla,  a  dle.'iope.  AVk.  Voc.  p.  242. 
alestake  s.  ci\  std /,-,•.  Bierstange,  Bier- 
hauszeichen. 

A  garland  had  he  set  upon  his  heed,  As 
gret  as  it  were  for  an  ulestake.  Ch.  C.  T.  6(58. 
Her  at  this  alestdle  I  wil  buth  drynke  and  byten 
on  a  cake.  13736.  Alesüike ,  le  moy  dune 
tauerne.  Palsgu.  With  his  wynnyngis  he 
makith  his  ofl'ryng  At  aleshikis ,  sittyng  ageyn 
the  moone.   liYDG.  3£.  P.  p.  53. 

alesnitg-e,  aleslnge  s.  ags.  dlysiny.  Be- 
freiung, Erlösung. 

Hefde  he  lauhure  him  seluen  alesed .  suni 


Malde  iiopcn  cV  hal)be  l)ileaue  to  his  alesanf/e. 
liECi.  K.VTH.  1149.  Sculen  beon  i\var])eii  ine 
eche  pine  wit)uten  dlesuu/e  and  wii)uten  milce. 
OEH.  p.  143. 

alet  s.  Achselplatte? 

An  alef  enamelde  he  oches  in  sondire, 
Bristes  j)e  rerebrace.   Morte  Ahth.  2565. 

alewife  s.  Bierweib,  Bierverkiiu- 
f  eri  n. 

He  dwellys  to  nyje  the  (deiryfe.  Nl'G.  V. 
p.  15.     He  wones  to  nyje  tiu'  (i/eir(/ß'e.    p.  14. 

alfe,  alve,  ;i'liHselfe,  elf  .V.  altn.  dl/r, 
genius,  nanus,  ags.  ////',  ////m.  incubus,  genius, 
f.  nympha,  schw.  dl/m.  i-lj'rd  i'.,  dän.  nieder!. 
dlf,  mhd.  dlp,  alf  m.,  elhe  l'.,  neue.  elf.  der 
Elfe,  die  Elfe  [das  Geschlecht  ist  nicht 
überall  aus  dem  Zusammenhange  sicher  zu  er- 
kennen]. 

1.  Elf,  männlich  [oder  unbestimmt]  :  I*is 
t)e  dltie  [dlfe  y  T.[  him  jef.  ]..\}.  U.  385.  Alfe 
ilofyn  [e.  Teufel]  began  to  rüg.  Aidelay  p.  77. 
I'lfe  or  dwarfe ,  nain.  Pal.sgh.  Ther  as  was 
wont  to  walken  an  «•//' [incubus.  ()462[.  Cil.  C. 
T.  6155.  He  was  takyn  with  an  elfe  .  .  AV^hen 
the  dok  stroke  twelf.  Was  he  forshaj)yn. 
TowN.  M.  p.  115.  —  Alfene  hine  [sc.  an  liitel 
nuprel  dulfen.  Laj.  H.  500.  Abicn  [(iluene'y']^.\ 
hine  [sc.  Aröur]  iuengen.  H.  384.  Ofte  in 
monnes  fourme  wymnien  heo  come})  to ,  And 
ofte  in  wymmen  forme  jjei  come|)  to  men  also, 
|)at  men  clepuji  elxene.   R.  OK  Gl.  p.  130. 

2.  Elfe,  weiblich:  lilfe,  spryte,  lamia. 
Pu.  P.  p.  138.  The  mooder  was  an  elf  by 
aventure  Bycomc  by  charmes  or  by  sorcerie. 
Cil.  C.  '1".  5174. — Nikeres  |)er  batiieö  inne,  j)er 
is  celuene  ploje.  Laj.  II.  489.  Bruttes  ileued 
jete  |iat  he  .  .  wunnien  in  Aualun  mid  faircst 
alre  alden.  III.  145. 

Die  F-lf  en  königin  erscheint  unter  dem 
Namen 

ellVjueeil :  The  elßpaen  with  hir  joly 
compaignye  Daunced  ful  oft  in  niany  a  grene 
mede.  ClI.  C.  T.  6443.  An  elfqiieen  schal  niy 
lemman  be.    15199.   cf.  15201.  15206. 

alflii,  alpliin,  aiiilii  s.  mlat.  dlphiuus,  sp. 
(dfil,  (irfd.  ])g.  (dfil,  (dfir  [])ers. ///,  arab.  alf  iL 
Elephant ,  da  diese  Schachfigur  als  Elej)hant 
mit  Reitern  dargestellt  ward)  ,  it.  alfido,  nach 
Du  C.  (dfino. 

1 .  Lau  f  e  r  im  Schachspiel :  Alphyn,  alphi- 
nus.  Wh.  Voc.  p.  179  [sec.  XIV.].  Alfyn,  a 
man  of  the  chesse  borde ,  aulfin.  Pal.sor. 
Awfyn  of  [)e  chekar ,  alfinus.  Pr.  P.  p.  18. 
As  he  pleide  at  the  chesse ,  and  byhelde  the 
kyng  sette  yn  the  pley  .  .  among  aitfyns  and 
pownys.  Gesta  Rom.  p.  61.  Halliw.  D. 
p.  110. 

2.  bildl.  Thor  (vgl.  den  fr.  Namen  dieser 
Schachfigur :  /V^/./o«]:  Myche  wondyre  have  I, 
Jjat  syche  an  ulfyne  as  thow  dare  speke  syche 
wordes.   MoKTE  AltTII.  1342. 

alvisch,  elvisli  adj.  zu  alfe  geh.,  mhd.  nhd. 
elhiseh ,  neue .  elvish,  zum  E 1  f  e  n  g  e  s  c  h  l  e  c  h  t 
gehörig,   zau  her  mächt  ig. 

His  burne  .  .  |)e  makede  on  dlitise  smii. 
Laj.    II.    463.     Wyth    an    aluiseh    mon      Gaw. 


64 


al^ate  —  ali^ffcn. 


(isl.     ]t(.Te  btsidc,  an  clcish  kiiifjlit  llatli  lakcii 
niv  lord  in  lij^ht.   J'Illis  Spfcim.  II.  IM). 

iilpitc,  alyales  otc.  s.  yittc. 

aly-orisiii«',  danobcn  nl^Tiiii,  iiui^riiii  s.  afr. 
|)r.  ii/ijtin'sini',  it.  <il(jorismo,  s]).  fi/t/nri/itin,  niv. 
(i/i/(tri//niii',  neue,  (i/t/onsin,  (i/f/ont/nii.  R c c  li  c  n- 
k  11  n.s  t. 

ti.se  byc'l»  |)e  capitt-lcs  ol'  \)v  hoc  nolpnde. 
and  bvoj)  ywryte  .  .  by  |>e  tellynfjjc  of  (ihiorisnir. 
Aykni!.  ]).  1.  üf  arsmetiqiie  tlie  materi'  I.s  that 
of  whicli  a  man  may  lere,  M'^hat  iilfjdrisinc  in 
nunibre  amounteth ,  whan  that  the  wise  man 
a(;c()mi)teth  After  the  formal  proiirete  Of 
tiliioiismcs  a  be  ce.  GowEK  III.  8!).  The  name 
of  tliis  craft  is  in  Latyn  (iltjorisuius ,  and  in 
Knglis  tilijrim.  Ms.  in  H.VLUW.  ]).  p.  42.  — 
Maket^  jierinne  ftgures  of  inKjrim  ,  ase  fieos 
rikonares  doi)  |)et  habbeö  muchel  iior  to  rikenen. 
Anck.  K.  p.  214.  Satte  summe  as  si])hre  doth 
in  ainji-yni.  Detos  üf  R.  IL  p.  2H.  His  aui/n/in 
stooju's.  Cii.  C.  T.  ;t2M).  üf  calcvdacion  and 
ne^remauncye  ,  Also  of  au(jnjm  and  of  asma- 
tryk  .  .  In  alle  this  scyens  is  non  us  lyke.  Cov. 
M".  p.  IS!),  to  nanies  in  tabuUe  I  schalle  sete 
|)o  number  in  luiqryDi  above.  LiB.  Cur.  C. 
p.  I.  ■    ■ 

nDiali^  adj .  ganz  heilig. 

He  [sc.  lesu  Crist|  wass  .  .  AlUutli)  mann. 
Ok.m  s«T1. 

alhalaw^li  <lai.  s.  hdU). 

aliaiice,  aliauiice,  alliance  s.  afr.  a/itutr,-, 
pr.  (i/i(i)i.s(i,  sp.  aliiuiza,  neue,  (illlitvcc.  ver- 
wandsciiaftliche  oder  freundschaftliche  Ver- 
1)  i  n  d  u  n  g. 

To  si)ouse  hyi"e  and  to  make  hyr  quene  of 
Engelond,  j)at  he  myjte,  |)oru  (ilyancc,  eny  help 
vndergo.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2'.Id.  Alle  l)at  were  ojt 
ysyb  Edmond  j)e  kynge  Oper  in  ah/ance  of  eny 
ioüe,  to  dejje  he  let  bringe,  p.  ;il5.  Alyauncc, 
or  afhnite.  Pii.  P.  p.  K».  tat  clere  Inf  and  \mi 
(i/liaiire  Salle  nevermare  fajle.  Hamf.  8:t'.ti). 
tise  ])raied  |)e  erle  William  .  .  t'at  \)ei  tille 
Edward  nam  [je  ii/in/ici'  tomake.  L.XNGT.  p.  287. 
To  hau  with  certeyn  contrees  (i/linum-c.  Cli. 
('.  T.  2'.»75. 

alibbeii  v.  ags.  (Ui/iIkdi  ,  vivere.  s.  Jihlwn. 
leben. 

^unge  monnan  mei  twconian  hwei^er  hi 
moten  itlihixin  ,  ac  l)e  aide  mei  him  witan  iwis 
JM.ne  deeV   OEH.  p    Kl!». 

alike,  olike,  alichciadv.  altn.  J///.v^  similiter. 
vgl.  illchc  u.  s.  lic.  gleich. 

Als  Adjektiv  wird  (tlike  aufgeführt :  Alyhi- 
ur  euynlyke,  equalis ;  alyki,  or  lyke  yn  lykenes, 
similis.  Pr.  P.  J).  10.  —  Oc  al  it  was  him  nlikr 
loö.  G.  A.  E.\.  2024.  I'e  gobeletes  .  .  cV:  fyoles  .  . 
Vpon  |)at  avter  watz  al  itliclir  dresset.  All.  P. 
2,  1475.  Alle  are  thei  aliche  longe.  P.  Pl. 
10',»14.  Ever  it  is  aliche  grene  The  great  love 
which  1  have.  GowER  I.  S.-).  Me  had  an  luinderd 
eyen,  And  all  ulirkr  vvcl  they  sighen.  II.  11:5. 

alle,  alllP  s.  afr.  (tlif.  V  e  r  w  a  n  d  t  e  r. 

letro,  iilif  of  Moises.  WvcL.  E.\.  18,5. 
Purv.  Whanne  his  (<//<■  hadde  seyn  this.  18,  14. 
Alye,  aftinis.  Pr.  P.  p.  10.  To  mv  fadres  folk. 
and  mvn  alUes.   Ch.  C.  T   r.Ssü. 


alle  seil,  itlya.   Verwandschaft. 

If  I  myght  üf  myn  alyc  ony  ther  ffynde,  It 
wold  be  grett  joye  onto  me.  Cov.  M.  p.  145. 
Alyc,  or  aiyaunce,  alliance.  Palsor.  Aly,  or 
alyaunce,  aftinitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  lo. 

allen,  allleii  v.  afr.  dllcr,  \n\  sp.  uliar,  pg. 
iiüiir,  idliiir,  neue.  (illy. 

a.  tr.  verbinden  durch  Verwandschaft, 
Ereundschaft ;  l'at  it  was  to  hym  gret  jirow  and 
hcjiiour  To  be  in  such  mariage  <tlii-tl  to  |>e 
empt  rour.   R.  OF  Gl.  p.  ()5. 

b.  reflex.  sich  verbinden,  sich  ge- 
sellen: I'e  kyng  sister  of  France  Henry  a/Zinl 
him  to.  Langt,  p.  l.'Ki.  Whan  l)ei  com  to 
bataile  .  .  Alfride  vnto  Rollo  sone  gaii  him  <ilir 
\\\n\  mit  ihm  zu  kampfenj.  p.  24.  If  he  «.V'  l)ou 
alone  myght  }(nc  togider  alic ,  He  myght  .  .  of 
I)e  wynne  |)e  maistrie.   p.  l'.li. 

c.  intr.  1.  sich  verbinden  durch  Ehe 
oder  Ründniss  :  Ye  schul  rather  such  a  thing 
aspieii  Than  I,  and  wher  me  lust  beste  to  (illii-ji; 
But  oo  thing  warne  I  yow.  .  I  wol  noon  old  wyf 
have.  ClI.  C.  T.  !)286.  To  Malcolme,  |)e  Scottis 
kyng,  Tüstus  (ilied  to.  LANGT,  p.  (17. 

2.  zukommen,  zufallen:  Now  is  non 
of  age  of  his  ancestrie  May  haf  his  heritage,  to 
whom  it  salle  aliv.  Langt,  p.  248. 

allen  v.  salben,  s.  etioi. 

allen,  spater  auch  allan  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  (tlien, 
allifii,  lat.  alienns,  neue,  alien.  fremd,  nicht 
heimisch  —  Fremdling,  F  r  e  m  d  1  i  n  g  i  n. 

Resceyue  to  thee  an  alien  womman,  and 
she  shal  turne  thee  vp  so  doun.  WvCL.  EccLE- 
SLVSTIC.  II,  3ü.  They  jyüen  to  hym  alle  «/j/<v/ 
goddis.  Gen.  35,  4.  —  Alyen,  straunger.  Pr.  P. 
p.  10.  An  alyane,  alienus,  extraneus.  Man. 
Voc.  p.  19.  If  any  alyant  in  his  absence  durst 
aduenture  him  seluen  to  visitt  or  inuade  our 
most  valiant  realme.  Percv  Fol.  Ma.  I.  215. 
Fro  an  alien  that  hir  woordis  maketh  sweete. 
W'ycL.  Prov.  7,  5.  Oxf.  Aliens  suld  sone  fond 
our  heritage  to  wynne.  Langt,  p.  140.  AU 
alienys  |>ai  banyst  hale.    Wynt.  2,  8,  40. 

allenen  v.  lat.  it.  alienare,  pr.  sp.  pg.  alienar, 
vgl.  neue,  dlienaie.   entfremden. 

She  shal  .  .  alienen  [make  thee  alien  Purv.j 
thee  fro  tili  jiropreweies.  AVvcL.  Ecclesiastic. 
1 1 ,  ;UJ.  I»ei  may  not  al  arace  hym  ne  alyeiie 
hym  in  al.  Cll.  Bneth.  p.  27.  The  sonys  of  oure 
pe])le  for  this  thing  iilieneden  [alienyden  Purv.| 
hem  fro  vs.  WvCL.  1  MaCC.  (1,  2(i.  Synneres 
ben  (iliened  fro  the  wombe.  Ps.  57,  4.  Oxf. 

alienyng  s.   E  n  t  fr  e  m  d  u  n  g. 

Wetliir  not  perdicioun  is  to  the  wicke,  and 
(ilienyny  \Hli(  imeioiin  of  God.  Purv.|  to  nien 
werkende  Wickenesse '.'  WvCL.  JOB  31 ,  3. 

aliete  s.  mlat.  dlietiis.  Wr.  Voc.  ji.  100,  pr 
dliet,  it.  dlietii,  sp.  hdlieio,  gr.  aXiäcTo;.  See- 
adler, Fischadler. 

An  egle,  and  a  grippe ,  *///(•/«•  and  a  kyte. 
VVvcL.  Levit.  11,  13.  Purv.  A  gripe  and  an 
(iliefe.  Deut.  II,  12.  Purv. 

aliggen  v.  ags    älivyan,  äUygan  {-l<ig,-l<cyt>n; 
■liyrii:,    jacere  ,    delicere,    aboleri.    vgl.    ahd. 
drfiydtt.  s.  lif/yen.  sich  legen,   vergehen. 
Ne  his  iiiakelese  lufsumlec  ne  mei  neauer 


alihten  — alles. 


65 


littlin  ne  alUiijen,  tbr  he  ne  alih  neauer  all  liueö 
a  mare.  St.  SIarhek.  p.  4  sq.  Nu  is  hit  muchel 
leodscome,  jif  hit  scal  |)us  (Uuigc  bute  jier  sum 
sake  beo.  L.vj.  III.  l").  —  A  muchel  wind  nUh 
mid  a  lutel  rein.  An'cr.  R.  p.  21(1.  fing  ^  sone 
(///(3.  Leg.  K.\th.  IK42.  For  |)is  lutle  pine  ^ 
'i/i^  i  lute  hwih;.  21 S2.  Huonne  luue  (dib, 
tieonne  beoi)  heo  isundred.  Axcu.  R.  p.  2ri2. 
i*  te  flesches  lust  (ilii\  swiöe  .sone.  St.  Makher. 
]).  15.  —  And  fs  liht  nlri  lutlen  ant  lullen, 
p.  12. 
silihteu,  alijten,  jiliglitou  v.  1.  ags.  älihtan 
-llldc;  -lihtcd;,  de.silire ,  descendere,  neue. 
(tlüjht.  s.  lihten  1. 

a.  intr.  1.  ab.steigen  vom  Pferde,  Wa- 
gen etc.;  :  Heo  letten  alle  {la  horsmen  i  jnm 
wude  alihten.  Laj.  III.  59.  Adun  heo  gunnen 
(lUhta  üf  hire  gode  .stedes.  III.  4tj  j.  T.  —  I'er 
he  alihfc  &  his  cnihtes  alle.  II.  4Ü3.  Of  his 
palefrai  he  (ili)tc  adoun.  Bek.  1S95.  So  passed 
he  to  |)e  paleys  and  ])resteliche  (iU]i.  Wile.  ;5i)l). 
Now  schalt  thou  nouglit  forthy  merveile  That  I 
down  from  my  chare  aliglit  Whan  I  beheld  etc. 
GowER  I.  117.  —  At  jie  selue  huse  hi  buj)  alqi 
jiat  Blauncheilur  was  j)at  o|»er  nijt.  Fl.  \.  Bl. 
21.  So  sone  so  he  was  alyyht,  Yswowe  he  feol 
to  grounde  ryght.   Alis.  4490. 

2.  herabsteigen,  herabkommen, 
eig.  u.  bildl.  No  wonder  thej  hit  [Donner  u. 
BUtz]  smyte  harde  ther  hit  doth  ali\te..  Pop.  Sc. 
192.  God  almihti  .  .  alUde  adun  to  helle. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  248.  Vr  Louerd  an  erthe  ali\te  her. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  4()8.  I'es  mon  {jhet  (dikte  from 
lerusalem  into  lerico.  ÜEH.  p.  79.  Adam  .  . 
|)et  (dddr  from  liehe  into  Iahe.  ih.  daher  sich 
herablassen  bes.  von  der  Menschwerdung 
des  Herrn  :  I*ulke  God  alle  fiing  dihte  {lat  in  l)e 
swete  Mayden  «///(/('.  Gast,  oe  I,.  1291.  After 
|)at  oure  louerd  in  his  moder  (di)te.  St.  Kenelm 
Sl.  After  j)at  oure  louerd  (di\t  in  his  moder 
Avombe.  St.  Switihn  82.  —  After  jiat  our  lorde 
was  in  hys  moder  (dij)t.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  AX'j.  u. 
ähnlich  sich  wenden,  hinneigen:  Opon 
Sir  Gy,  that  gentil  knight,  Ywis,  iiii  love  is  alle 
(ildjld.  Gy  of  A\^ar\v.  p.  270. 

b.  tr.  mit  unmittelbarem  Anschluss  an  die 
Bed.  von  lihüni,  levare,  erst  später  erscheinend, 
erleichtern. 

Of  which  I  niight  Some  of  my  grete  peine 
idighf.  GowER  II.  27».  The  lond  of  Zabulon  . . 
was  idi}ti'd  ether  releessid  [so  14  Mss.].  WvcL. 
Is.  9,  1.  Purv. 

nlilitoii,  allsten,  alightoii  v.  2.  ags.  (Ueohfun, 
li/i/hfini,  illuminare,  seh.  ulycht.  s.  lihfeii  2. 

1.  erleuchten:  J*et  |)e  holy  go.st  ous 
Wille  (dißfo  jie  herte.  Ayenb.  p.  109.  — !>et  is 
j)e  guode  man  {let  fie  holy  gost  aly)t  be  zo|)e 
boknaulechinge.  p.  77.  cf.  81.  105.  —  Byspet 
hyiii  that  sw[ete]  semblant,  That  hevene  and 
erthe  (dy\tr.  Shoreii.  p.  84.  For  to  wissen  hem 
by  night  A  firy  piller  hem  aliijlxt.  Goaver  II. 
18.3.  —  t>u  .  .  hauest  (dUd  nii  [bester  heorte. 
OEH.  j).  185.  Huanne  j)es  gost  liim  he|>  zuo 
•dijyt  jiet  he  knau|>  his  dei'autes.  Ayenb.  p.  1 15. 
tet  {)e  zaule  bi  stedeuestliche  yclenzed  ine  {ie 

Sprachproben  IL 


wylle,  stedeuestliche  ff//y  ine|)eonderstondinge. 
p.  105. 

2.  entzünden,  anzünden:  Huanne 
me  aly\t  jiet  uer,  Ihapj)  t>et  smecli  eftur  jie  layt. 
Ayenb.  p.  (ili.  I*e  lostes  and  |)e  eyses  of  |>e 
herte  jiet  bernej)  and  ali\tfp  (let  uer  of  lecherie. 
p.  205. 

|alilitiiig-('|,  ali;tiitge  s.  l.  eig.  Heral)stei- 
gung,  von  der  )'!  rsc  hi' i  n  n  n  g  des  Herrn  bei 
seiner  Geburt,   s.  ob. 

Knleue  hondered  jer  \:  seuene  of  o\w  lonle 
(tly]iyii[(i'.   R.  üE  Gl.  p.  \'M). 

|aiilitiug-e],  ali^tiiigo  s.  2.  ags.  dlyldiny, 
illuniinatio.   Zündstoff,   s.  ob. 

To  mochc  drinke  and  to  moche  ethe  is  grat 
al i\ti)i (je  to  |)e  uere  of  lecherie  Ayen'B.  ]).  221. 
Huo  jiet  wile  quenche  jiet  uer  of  lecherie  lie 
mot  do  away  jie  <di}ty)i(jcs  |>et  norisscj)  zuych 
ver.   1^).  204. 

(alihtueii],  ali^tnen  v.  s.  lildncn ,  li\tiicn. 
erleuchten. 

The  Lord  .  .  the  which  and  schal  (iU]tnc  tlie 
hid  thinges  of  derkenesses.  WvcL.  1  Cor.  4,5. 
Oxf. 

alimpeil  v.  ags.  dUmpdii  [-lamp,  -htiiipoti  ; 
-luiiipeii),  evenire,  contingere.  s.  limpoi.  ge- 
schehen, zustossen. 

t'a  while  hini  dlnuip  wurs.  Laj.  II.  '■V-V.\. 

aliueil  V.  ;?!  Ist  an  lat.  idibierr  zu  erinnern  ? 
salben. 

That  hi  beethe  eke  atte  fount  Mid  oylle 
and  creyme  idyncd  [Reimwort  y])riniis///c(/|. 
Shoreii.  p.  i;j.* 

alioeil  V.  s.  fibe.n,  ags.  lifian  /iii\,  /idoii :  /ii\fii). 
V  o  r  ü  b  e  r  g  e  h  e  n  ,  ü  b  e  r  g  e  h  e  n . 

I*e  wind  gon  (dibcn.  L.vj.  II.  77. 
jer  weoren  (dihene.  I.  I<i9. 

aliÖieu  v.    ags.  dleobia»,    v.   Ii\\. 
vgl.  toUhic7i.  zerreissen. 

Nouhaue|ihebroken  alle  mine  l)()nes,  niinc 
leonies  (dipede.   Laj.  III.  29  j.  T. 

alive  s.  A/s. 

aller,  olr,  aldir,  cUir  s.  ags.  alnr,  nler,  <dr, 
altn.  e/ri  n,,  <drirr  m.,  schw.  (d ,  dial.  a/der. 
dl  der,  norw.  o/der,  ahd.  e/ira  neben  erda,  seh. 
(d/ar,  aller,  neue,  alder.  Eller,  Erle. 

Coupet  de  aunnc ,  of  allerne.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  171.  sec.  XIII.  Alnus,  olr.  p.  91.  sec.  XII. 
Ook,  fyr,  birch,  asp,  (ddir,  holni,  popler.  ('ii. 
C.  T.  2923.  AIdyr  tre,  or  oryclle  tre  ,  alnus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  9.  Hec  ulnus  ileg.  alnus  .  an  idlyr- 
tre.   Wr.  Voc.  p.  228. 

alles  adverbial.  Genitiv 
omnino,  alts.  mhd,  nlles. 
durchaus. 

fa  hit  (dle^  ujibrac. 
II.  291.  411.  Pissere  worlde  sarinesse  jienne  |)e 
mon  sorjeö  fdles  to  swiöe  for  his  hellte  Iure. 
OEH.  p.  10.3.  Nu  je  nllc.s  to  strif  beon  istured 
hidere.  Le(;.  Katii.  79ti.  Hwan  hit  ullea  cumeö 
forö  lieonne  is  hit  jeoluh  atter.  ANCR.  R.  p.  8S. 
cf.  04.  72.  Hwen  ha ^/ //es  wählen  fallen  duneward, 
ne  feilen  nawt  wiö  alle  adun.  H  \M  Meid,  p  19. 
And  jif  he  (dies  after  \nn  inoh  raöc  atstonde  \ 
halt  on  to  eili  |)i  flesch  .  .  Godd  it  |ioleÖ  him  to 
muecli    |ii    niede.     p.    47.     Tho    lieo    was    idirs 


—  I*a  seoue 
menibrum. 


v.    id.    ags. 
g  a  n  z     u  11  d 


,'<dles, 
gar, 


Laj.  1.   ito  cf.  150. 


66 


allunge  —  almesse. 


thicler  icome,  heo  ne  Cüuthe  Englisch  word  non. 
15  KK.  -:i. 

allitiiy^e ,  alliiigc ,  bisweilen  tilluuges, 
illliugOS,  allilis  adv.  ags.  eaUuni/a,  eallinya, 
callouja.  gänzlich,  durchaus,  völlig. 

Pa  {le  his  bebode  alkuuje  forseoö  beö  an 
helle  besencte.  OEH.  p.  231.  Turn  me  ulluniii'. 
tu  jie.  p.  185.  AlluiKjc  swuch  ichuUe  beon  as  is 
mi  doore  leofmon.  Hali  Mp;id.  p.  47.  Ne  suft're 
\n\  nout  j)et  te  ueond  aüunye  lede  us  into 
uondunge.  AN'CR.  11.  p.  22b.  I'et  he  bilefde 
hini  auh  nout  alluiuje.  p.  232.  Neoren  noht 
feouwerti  dajen  (illuiu/e  iua;reden.  La}.  II.  34. 
Nolde  oure  louerd  |)at  he  were  alluKje  forjute  so 
clene.  St.  Kenelm  21b.  For  hire  faired  and 
hire  chere,  Ich  hire  boujte  aUliujc  so  dere.  Fl. 
A.  Bl.  p.  los  ed.  Hartsii.  Hod  or  cappe  that 
thou  of  do,  jer  thou  come  hym  aUyiu/e  to. 
Fkeemas.  697.  Ac  }jo  nolde  not  Cassibel,  jmt 
heo  schulde  (dli/ny  faile.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  4S.  — 
And  |ia  jet  hit  were  wel  god  moste  ic  dlimyes 
festen.  OEH.  p.  31.  It  semethe  as  it  were  of 
whete,  but  it  is  not  allynges  of  suche  savour. 
M.\U.\D.  p.  18'J.  Allyns  the  banrent  bold 
Gladdit  his  gest.  Gaav.  a.  Gol.  I.  16. 

almagest  s.  neue.  dass.  AI  mag  est 
arab.-gr.  v.  (i-SYiGTo;,  Name  des  astronomischen 
Werkes  des  Claudius  Ptolemäus  aus  Pelusium, 
st.  147,  welches  auch  unter  dem  Namen: 
Magna;  constructionis  seu  almayesti  11.  13.  be- 
kannt war. 

The  wise  astrologe  dann  Ptholome ,  That 
saith  this  proverbe  in  his  aliinu/ed.  C'll.  C.  7'. 
5906.  cf.  3208.  5765.  Danz  Tholome  is  nought 
the  lest  which  maketh  the  boke  of  abnagest. 
Go WER  III.  134. 

aliiiahti^  ,  ahitiliti ,  aliiiichti ,  celiuiliti, 
elmichti,  almi^ti,  aliiiighti  etc.  adj.  ags. 
älmcahtiij ,- mi'ldlg ,  -inchtig,  ealmeahtig,  elmeaJdu/, 
alts.  aloDiahtig,  ahd.  alamahtic.  neue,  almightg. 
cf.  ul)ni}t  u.  alinihtin.   allmächtig. 

Godd.  alhnahhti}.  ÜRM88.  AllmahJiti}  Godd. 
l',)75.  God  a/mihti.  OEH.  p.  5.  7.  13.  Godd 
alnuhli.  Hali  Meiu.  p.  19.  Loverd  almyhti. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  73.  Thir  wordes  says  God  ahnihty. 
Metr.  Hom.  p.  13.  Ich  bileue  on  God  fedor 
ahnihtl.  OEH.  p.  217.  te  alnühti  God.  p.  97. 
Alnühti  God.  Ancr.  R.  p.  26.  fe  almihti\a 
Godes  sune.  OEH.  p.  97.  I  bileve  in  God  fadir 
ahnichty.  Hel.  Ant.  I.  57.  Se  celmihti  God. 
OEH.  p.  221.  I'at  he  mihte  beon  t^am  celmihti 
God  jelic.  p.  219.  Anjen  God  elmichti.  ih. 
Almi]ti  god.  Ayenb.  p.  5.  I  byleve  in  God 
fader  ulniy)t]ii.  Hel.  Ant.I.  38.  God  almyghty. 
TowN.  M.  ]).  166.  Of  God  glorious  and 
allrniyghty.   MauNI).  p.  6. 

iilinuiulc,  aliiiauutlc,  aleiiiauude,  aliiiunde, 
almoudc  (auch  ohne  c)  s.  sp.  (/imendru ,  pg. 
iniicjiilod,  mlat.  pr.  aDiandola,  ndl.  amanihl,  v. 
gr.  a\t.\iyja.'Kt] ,  neue,  alniond,  vgl.  amigdclc. 
Mandel. 

Abnandcn.  FüRME  OF  CURY  p.  17. 
AinHiimde,  frute ,  amygdalum.  Pr.  P.  p.  10. 
Thei  spred  abrood  with  leeues  into  alinaunäes 
be  fourmed  [weren  fourmed  into  aleinaundis 
Purv.].    Wycl.   Nu  MB.    17,  8.     A  litil  .  .  of 


therebynt  and  of  abnaundis  [o{aIei)iaundis  Purv.  ] . 
Gen.  4,  3,  11.  Hoc  amigdalum ,  a  ubuunde. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  227.  Hec  amigdalus,  u  abnund. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  228  (d.  Baum  ?).  Abnmulis  and 
reys  füll  euery  male.  Play  of  Sacr.  179.  Bray 
abno/idea  unblanchyd.  LiB.  CUR.  C.  p.  13. 
Take  mylke  of  abiKuidcs.  p.  8..  Daher:  Abntiund 
tre.  Pr.  P.  p.  10.  An  a/oiuiundc  trc.  WycL. 
Eccles.  12,  5.  Purv.  Good  (ibno/ide  mylke. 
LiB.  Cur.  C.  p.  8.     With  abnond  viylke.  p.  13. 

aliiiaiulcr,  -maundcr,  -maiidre  s.  sp. 
abnendro,  it.  tiuiiidorlo,  mlat.  aiimiidalaritis,  lat. 
(iinyydaltts.  ci.  abnand.  Mandelbaum. 

'The«/m(«mr/('>-shaltlouren.  Wy'CL.  Eccles. 
12,  5  0xf.  Green  popil  jerdis,  and  of  abiumdvrs. 
Gen.  30,  37  Oxf.  Almandres  gret  plente.  Ch. 
R.  nf  R.  1363. 

almarie,  aluiari,  aluieri,  aliiirl,  alliiere  s. 
ags.  abnerige  nach  liosw.,  mlat.  almaria,  abna- 
riiim  neb.  armariimi,  afr.  numaire  neb.  armaire, 
pr.  urmari,  sp.  pg.  it.  armario,  nhd.  abner  bes. 
dial.  almar,  almariny,  abnerei etc.,  seh.  almerie, 
abnorie,  almery,  aumrie,  aiomrie,  neue,  authry, 
ubnry.  Schrank  zur  Aufbewahrung  von  Spei- 
sen, Geld  etc. 

Ther  avarice  hath  abnuries.  P.  Pl.  9394. 
Abnary.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  202.  Abnary,  or  almery, 
almarium.  Almery,  of  mete  kepynge.  Pr.  P. 
p.  10.  Almery.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  193.  248.  An 
ulmry.  p.  234.     Abnere.  p.  198. 

In  der  Bedeutung  von  Schriften  oder 
einer  Schriftsammlung  steht  das  Wort  in 
der  Bibelübersetzung  :  These  same  thingis  weren 
born  in  discripciouns ,  and  the  almeries  of 
Neemye.   Wycl.  2  Macc.  2,  13  Oxf. 

aliiiast;  aliaost  s.  alme.sf. 

almesse,  eliuesse  (-misse),  almes  (-mus, 
-mous,  -mos)  s.  ags.  älmässe  [-messe,  -mysse), 
altn.  ölmusa ,  abniisa,  ülmösa ,  schw.  almosa, 
dän.  abnisse ,  afries.  ebnisse ,  iebnisse ,  ndl. 
aabnoes,  gr.  £XeY][i.oc6vrj,  neue,  abiis.  vgl.  almoin. 
Almosen,  Liebesgabe. 

AI  j)is  biö  almesse.  OEH.  p.  111.  Ansunne 
wule  amerran  al  {)a  godnesse  and  {)e  abnesse 
and  jia  dedbote  f)e  l)u  dest.  p.  23.  Keufol  he 
was  to  neody  men,  of  hys  abttessc  large  &  fre. 
li.  of  Gl.  p.  330.  Thus . .  Gode  men  doon  hir 
abnesse.  P.  Pl.  1507.  When  thou  dost  almesse. 
Wycl.  Mattii.  6,  2  Oxf.  Hir  hond  ministre 
of  fredom  and  ulmesse.  Ch.  C.  T.  4588.  ©e 
abnisse  {)e  mon  deö.  OEH.  p.  137.  Almisse  .  . 
make.  St.  Branu.  p.  26.  —  Don  elmesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  222.  Don  ebnesse  of  claöe  ne  of 
mete.  OEH.  p.  37.  Don  ebnessen,  p.  107. 
Wurchent'/«i<'5SrtW.  p.  109.  Pe  he  deleti  ebnessan. 
ib.  Mid  ebnesse.  p.  7.  69.  Huet  is  elmesse. 
Ay'ENB.  p.  76.  Prede  makeji  of  ebnesse  zenne. 
p.  17.  Dedes  of  ebnesse.  Shoreil  p.  38.  Hwet 
tacnecJ  ])a  wepne?  tine  elmisse  j)e  pu  dest. 
OEH.  }).  224.  —  Wijifi  albness  {)att  tu  wirrkesst. 
Orm  7369.  That  thing  that  is  ouer  jyue  je 
almes.  Wycl.  Luke  11,  41.  Almes  gret  sehe 
wold  geve.  Clege.s  31.  This  aA/;««  schalt  thou 
doon  of  thin  oughne  propur  thinges.  Cu.  Pers. 
T.  p.  363.  Hec  roga,  ubnus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  235. 
With  abnus,  jiat  men  to  the  i)ure  gyves.  Hami'. 


almessedecle  —  aloft. 


67 


;{()()!».  A/tnous  it  isse.  Metu.  Hom.  p.  i. 
Alinoiis  tu  the  pouer  to  gif.  j).  Ui.  He  wes  a 
man  ot'  (tlmuws  grete,  Bath  of  muue  aiul  ot'  meto. 
Wynt.  (i,  2,  07.  Almesse,  or  (tltiKis.  Pu.  P. 
p.  10. 

Der  Plural  ist  seltener:  J)oynge  manye 
iz/wxf.vsw  tu  the  i)ej)le.  WvcL.  Dkkds  lU/i.Oxf. 
Piirv.  'J'hese  hen  general  alnu-stus  or  Werkes  ot' 
charite.  ClI.  C.  T.  p.  .Uia.  That  tVeres  Wolcle 
forsake  iiir  (tliiicsscs.  P.  Pl.  I02."M.  Uor  l)e  grete 
cintcssrs  j)et  he  dede.    SllOlUOU.  p.   UM). 

:iliii<'sse<l(Mle ,  almesdedo ,  caliuesdode, 
cliiicisdodc,  uliiiiisdi^dc,  üliiioiisdede  s.  neue. 
(iliiitidccd.   A 1  ni  o  s  e  n  s  p  e  n  d  e. 

J)ounde  ulnwusedredis.  "VVyCL.  Tob.  9,  9 
Oxf.  ])o  aliiii'sscdrdes.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  \\. 
ikite  heore  alincsdedc  heore  ernde  schal  bere. 
JlKL.  S.  p.  68.  To  don  jün  al/mensdcde.  üliM 
7;M)5  cf.  7372.  99(18.  Abncsdede  senne  quenketh. 
SlIOHKH.  p.  AI.  Vor  is  soule  he  \eif\.o  Abncsdede 
mani  on.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  52(3.  In  ulmesdedr  and 
l)udily  peyne.  Cii.  C.  T.  p.  .■502.  Wiö 
ealmesdcdcn  (pl.).  HaLI  Meiü.  p.  21.  Ehneiidcdv 
senne  bet.  SlIüREll.  p.  37.  '^li  I)e  junge  bii) 
butan  hersumnesse,  and  j)e  riehen  butan 
rliiu'sdcdd)!.  OEH.  p.  107.  Thurgh  penaunce 
liere  and  (thnusdede.  HamI'.  2(;39.  Nouther 
(ihiiiisdcdf,  prayer,  ne  messe.  3708.  Nawthere 
in  mes  syngyng,  Ne  yit  with  a/iiiiisdi'de.  TowN. 
M.  p.  320.  Kiht  penanz  wit  <i/nia>isdeden. 
Metu.  Hom.  p.  147.  To  helpe  [jaire  sawles 
w'itli  (ilnioiindcdes  and  pi'ayers.  Hami'.  Tr. 
p.  II. 

allliosdiscll ,  elliiisdiscll  s.  Almosen- 
schüssel, worin  von  den  Gerichten  bei  Tafel 
für  die  Armen  etwas  gethan  wird. 

Put  it  [sc.  j)e  loof]  on  a  platere  or  j)e 
fthiirsdisch  J)erfore  named.  B.VB.  B.  p.  139.  The 
aumenere  .  .  tho  (t/ttifsdi/ss/w  hase  sett  in  place. 
B.  OF  CUHTASYE  729.  In  the  lordys  cujjp  that 
levys  undrynken  Into  the  iiiiiu:sdisfi/H'  hit  schalle 
be  sonken.  787.  Selver  he  deles  .  .  And  his 
(ilmysdysshv.  .  .  To  the  porest  man  that  he  can 
fvnde.  745.  A  chet  lofe  to  tho  c/niy.sdi/s/ic. 
(;S7. 

aliiiesru],  elincsfnl  adj .  m  i  1  d  t  li  ä  l  i  g. 

Mec  \:  milde  X:  a/linessfu/L  ÜHM  9931. 
Gode  menbeothand^^/?//('.s////.  Bek.  1074.  subst. 
|ie  |iolemode,  \'nii-ltiienfnUi- ..  seiden  beon  icleoj)ed 
on  jie  fader  riht  lialue.   OEH.  p.  113, 

|:iliiics^('Oi'ii|,  tdiues^eorn  adj.  (ags.  f/eoni, 
Studiosus,   cui)idus).     mildthätig. 

Heo  nalde  nefre  nan  oöer  god  don. 
l'Jntfs]eoni  nes  heo  nefre.   OEH.  p.   13. 

aluieslionse  s.  neue.  ahnslunDir.  Armen- 
haus. 

Almcsshotosc ,  xenodochium.  Pli.  P.  p.  10. 
alnuisles  adj.   unmildthätig,    unbarm- 
lierzig. 

For  pride  hath  sleve ,  the  lond  is  ti/musli'S. 
Pol.  S.  p.  255. 

almesinau,  -woiiian,  ;vlinesiiioii  s.  neue. 
(dnisiiitni.   AI  moseneni])fänger  ,   -erin. 

A/nu:s)ti(iii)i,  or  wi)/iiaii,  rogatorius ,  roga- 
toria.  Pli.  P.  ]).  10.  An  idtnesmonnes  wisen. 
La}.  II.  400.    ün  (elnu'sntoniu'.s  claöes.   II.  10 1. 


alllieswerk  s .   W  o  h  1 1  h  ä  t  i  g  k  e  i  t  s  w  e  r  k . 

To  wirrkcnn  a//nicssn-err/,i-ss.   OuM  lOll"-. 
almest,  alinast,  aliiiost  adv.   ags.  vulmasi, 
piene,  fere,  naua.  almost.   beinalie,   fast. 

His  1=  he  is]  d/nicst  dead.  Ji.vj.  II.  3s7  j.  T. 
I*o  j)e  work  was  ulmest  idu ,  hem  vaiied  a  vair 
tre.  Hoi.Y  Roou  p.  30.  1.  119  cf.  31.  ib.  I'o 
byleuede  llobert  (ilinest  vorto  Cristemasse  Myd 
hys  bro|)er  in  Kngelond.  K.  oe  Ge.  ]>.  3S9. 
Forto  it  wei'e  a (niest  day.  Ans.  5399.  (Uiidynge 
stronglich  and  ahnest  violence  brynggynge  yn 
(and  alinesl  diden  violence.  PÜrv.i  Wyce. 
Jlug.  8,  1.  Kitt  Issraa-le  |>eo(l  dllnnisst  |)a 
shollde  beon  forrworrpenn.  OitM  9('.17.  Thai., 
gert  him  (ibmist  fal  in  rage.  Metu.  Ho.m.  \).  141. 
Abnasfe  in  erthe  |)ai  nie  l'orname.  Ps.  IIS,  ST. 
I  am  .  .  abnost  .  .  at  my  pittes  brinke.  Cu.  ('.  T. 
9271.  Abnoste.  fere,  pene,  ferme.  Pli.  P.  p.  lO. 
alllli;!,  almig-llt  adj.  ags.  äbneaht ,  alnnlil, 
oninipotens.  a  1 1  m  ä  c  h  t  i  g. 

In  sütliful  gospel  of  God  (i/nii/}f.  All.  P. 
1,497.  Through  the  grace  of  God  (ilniiyht. 
Gow'ER  I.  190.  Pryde  ys  ferre  fro  God  üUe- 
tni/i/Jd,  Iljt  may  not  come  in  hys  syght.  NUGiU 
V'.  p.  03. 

alilli^tflll  adj.  comp.  v.  ags.  ('i/inm/if,  onini- 
potentia.   allmächtig. 

He  wuri)  almipfnl  in  ilat  lond.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2094.  He  /|)at  is  alini]tfHl.  kyng.  iVs.sr.Mi'c.  dk 
N.  1).  219.' 

aliiiihteiide(-iclitteiidc,-ii,'-iitiiide,-i^litaiid), 
wie  es  scheint,  der  Participiali'orm  ulwe/dende 
angeglichen,  adj.  allmächtig. 

Hi  true  in  God,  fader  hdimic/dfentle.  ÜEL. 
Ant.  I.  23.  Ich  ileve  in  God,  fader  abiinjldinde. 
I.  282.     Abidyhland.   Ath.\N.  CuEEl).  33. 

aliniglitillöd<^  s.  dän.  abwcjjtdilwd.  All- 
macht. 

AlbHtiijhtiihede,  omnipolencia.  I'll.  P.  p.  10. 

alinihtiii,  äliiii^liii,  alniilitcii,  a]nii;t<>ii  etc. 

adj.     Diese  aus  früher  Zeit  hinlanglicl»  belegte 

Adjektivform  ist  ihrem  Ursprünge  nacli  unklar. 

allmächtig. 

God  <tbnddbi  (le  hat  don  |iin  god  oujcin  liis 
uuel.  OEH.  p.  15.  Seodi^iu  (iod  dbnUitin 
hauet  ihaten  etc.  p.  17.  cf.  21.  25.  37.  85  etc. 
Pe  (dndldbi  feder  and  j)e  sune.  ]).  99.  He  is 
(dinildin  wurhte.  p.  97.  God  n/inihfiiies  milce. 
p.  23,  Oi'  God  idnd/dbie.  ]).  3.'i.  .l/ini)fiii  God 
him  bad  it  so.  G.  A.  l'lx.  572.  Fader ,  God  of 
alle  öhinge,  A/nii}tbi  louerd!  29.  —  llre  lauerd 
God  (dini/dcn.  OEH.  p.  137.  For  hau;  of  God 
(dnd/den.  Eaj.  II.  279.  God  tibni}tten  be 
herinne.  SlHiz  25.  God  (dinl.]lbn  be  thin  help. 
371.  God  (dnd)tteii  do  the  mede,  '.'''IL  1  leve 
in  God  (dinirten  fader.    Pel.  Ant.  I.  231. 

Das  Adjektiv  ist  auch  .substanlivirl  :  t)an 
sal  him  (dnu'yhtin  Innen.  G.  A.  E.K.  9.  And 
öahankade  it  abnipen  wel.   340'i. 

alinoili|e|  s.  katal.  abnoyna  =  afr.  nlniosne, 
gr.  thv(^wtyj-f(\  ,  vgl.  pr.  tdinoi/nier  =  nj'r. 
abnosuier.  Almosen. 

Freres  of  j'e  croice,  &.  monk  iV  chanoun, 
Haf  drawen  in  o  voice  his  feez  to  |>er  idntoi/n. 
liA.NGT.   p.  239. 
aloft,  ololt  s.  laß. 


68 


aloj — alp. 


alo;,  alosrh,  alouirli,  alow  .<«.  Iah.  Io\  etc. 

alon?,  alaug  adv.  s.  afdmuj. 

aloug:  adj.  v^l.  ags.  cftlittiff,  pertinens,  pro- 
])rius,  alts.  t/Uantf.  cf.  lauf/,  lonff.  belangend, 
gehörig,  betreffend. 

1  can  not  teile  wheron  it  was  nlong.  C'H. 
C.  T.  12S5S.  Morris  long  Wr.j  On "  me  is 
nought  alnugv  thin  yvel  fare.  Tr.  <i.  Cr.  2,  1001. 
All  though  my  wit  ne  be  nought  strenge.  It  is 
not  on  my  will  ahiiffr.  Gower  II.  Xi.  "\Mian  I 
thenke  amonge  Howe  all  is  on  myself  (tlongc. 
II.  22.  It  is  nought  on  me  ahnqe  To  slepe. 
II.  %. 

alongieu  v.  s.  /ant/ien.  Iniif/icn,  meist  im  p.p. 
vorkommend,  vgl.  ags.  iifiaiKjrd ,  ofoiu/ed, 
nimio  desiderio  cajjtus  .  ahd.  (iriain/en.  deside- 
rare.  sich  sehnen,  verlangen. 

This  worthy  lason  sore  uhugrth  To  se  the 
straunge  regions.  Gower  II.  Ti~t.  tat  he  was 
ahiH/vd  sore  After  |ie  oyle  of  railce.  HOLY 
ROOD  p.  23.  1.  59.  Afftvr  pork  he  ahuqi/d  is. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  3o(i0.  cf!  3049. 

aloseil  V.  afr.  alnser,  pr.  ahiuznr.  cf.  afr.  /os, 
lat.  /iii(.<. 

i.  beloben,  rühmen,  namentlich  häufig 
im  p.p..  wie  schon  im  Koman.  als  Kpitheton 
von  Personen :  Huanne  hi  wylleji  hy  aboue 
ojjren  and  more  by  alozed  and  ypreyzed  jianne 
eni  ojier.  Ayexb.  p.  16.  Hee  was  kiug  .  .  & 
kiiiglit  wel  altisfd.  Alis.  Frgm.  1 74.  Bolde  f>ei 
were  And  ^//o.9<v/ in  lond.  13S.  Socortayse,  so 
kny;tyly  .  .  &  of  alle  cheualry  to  chose  |ie  chef 
|)yng  (i/osed.  G\v:.  1511.  I^ose  wem  men 
me{)elez  &  majty  on  vrj^e ,  |)at  for  her  lodlych 
laykez  nlosed  {lay  were.  All  V.  2.  273.  He 
niote  be  curteis ,  and  voide  of  pridc  .  .  And  of 
large.sse  rt/osf'f/ be.  Cll.  R.  nf  R.  23.i2.  He  was 
hone  alhssrdf  in  londes.  MoRTE  Artii.  3SS2. 

2.  belobt,  berühmt  machen:  To 
ssewy  his  strengjie  ine  tornemens  ojier  ine 
njtinges.  hiiv.  uor  to  ahsi.  Ayexb.  p.  1S3.  Ine 
|)e  vijtinge .  ine  }ie  uelde  of  guode  workes. 
huer  j>e  knvjt  lierne[i.  ham  i)roue|i  und  a/ostp. 
p.  199. 

aloöioii  V.  s.  «/,/();,•//. 

aloiu'u,  alo>ven,  alloweu  v.  Es  mischen  sich 
in  diesem  Ztw.  offenbar  die  afr.  aloer .  lat. 
allandare  u.  aloer,  oloicr ,  pr.  alogar ,  mlat. 
n/hcare.  deren  Formen  und  Bedeutungen  inein- 
ander übergehen,  so  dass  eine  Scheidung  nicht 
durchzuführen  ist :  afr.  ullouer.  neue,  allmr. 

1.  loben,  preisen:  So  felinglv  thou 
spekest,  sire.  I  alotir  the.  Cn.  C.  2'. 'l09SS. 
!*is  trau  is  to  alotce  and  to  louie.  Ayenb.  p.  95. 
I*is  stat  is  moche  to  aloice  uor  his  dingnete. 
V).  227.  cf.  233.  His  dedes  ere  to  afoice  for  his 
naidynesse.  L.\XGT.  p.  2S1.  C'ursyd  be  he  that 
thv  werk  ahirr.  RiCH.  C.  DE  I..  4602.  Some 
lakkede  my  lif .  Allotred  it  fewe.  P.  Pl.  9.i93. 
He  wolde  sette  hys  sete  ryche  Of  north  half, 
and  be  God  vi v che  .  To  be  a/otrcd.  Shorkh. 
p.  149. 

2.  hilligen,  zugestehen,  zugeben: 
Why  schulde  he  not  her  labour  idoir.  ALL.  P. 
1 .  633.  That  everech  man  hyt  mojt  ahire  .  . 
That  reson  hent.  HyU  hys  a  mvjt  of  alle  mvjtte, 


That  halt  oj)  therthe  and  sterren  bryjte. 
SnoREH.  p.  137.  For  though  no  man  it  wold 
nllcnci  .  To  sle|)e  lever  than  to  wowe  Is  his 
maner.  Gower  II.  92.  Xo  lawe  may  rescowe 
Fro  him  that  woU  no  right  allmre.  II.  195. 
Svn  is  now  rz/of/ without  anv  repentance.  Towx. 
>t.  p.  21. 

3.  gelten  lassen,  anrechnen:  It 
was  aloirid  reputatum  est^  to  hym  to  ryjtwisnes. 
Wycl.  Gex.  15.  6.  Oxf.  AVe  er  unsyker  in 
thoght  AVhether  jiai  sc.  jie  gud  dedys  sal  be 
alotrrd  or  noght.  H.\MP.  2466.  I  will  alloicc 
the  thv  wordes  Mhan  I  mv  tjTne  se.  G.\melyx 
574. 

4.  abrechnen?:  AHowyn  in  rekcnynge, 
alloco.  Pr.  P.  p.  10.  I  aloirv  or  abate  upon 
a  reckenyng  or  accompte  made.  P.\L.sgr. 

alonr,  aliir,  aler  s.  afr.  (i1<-nr.  alroir.  Gal- 
lerie,  Gang. 

The  touris  to  take  and  the  torellis,  Vawtes, 
alouri^ ,  and  the  corneris.  Alis.  7209.  At  the 
alottrs  thai  defended  hem.  Gy  OF  W.\Rw.  p.  S5. 
Foure  ahiris  deambulacraj  betwixc  the  cedre 
pilers.  "NVycl.  3  KiXG.s  7,  2.  Oxf.  Vpe  the 
(ibirs;  of  fie  Castles  |ie  layd  i  es  |ianne  stode, 
And  byhulde  Jns  noble  game.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  192. 
Freshe  ulitns.  Lydg.  Troi/e-Bolt-  in  Warton 
Hisf.  II.  30.  Ahtrc,  or  alurg.s  of  a  towre  or 
stepylle.  canal.  Pr.  P.  p.  lo".  Ein  Gitter- 
werk  vor  dem  Fenster  wird  damit  bezeichnet: 
Ocozie  felde  thorou  the  (dcns  of  his  soler  [per 
cancellüs  coenaculi  sui  .  "Wycl.  4  KiXGs  1.  2. 

alouteu  |-tieii,  wegen  des  schwachen  Prä- 
terit.j,  ags.  dhttan,  procumbere,  inclinari  u. 
dlutian,  latere.  vgl.  Juttau.  inclinare  u.  s.  htteu 
u.  lutieii. 

a.  tr.  niederbeugen:  The  thridde  in 
thulke  siüve  stede  ther  after  smot  anon  i^"  made 
him  ahnte  al  adoun  is  face  vpe  on  the  ston.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  476.  Makede  him  ahmte  adoun  his 
face  upe  the  ston.  Bek.  214".  wenn  man  isface 
etc.  von  dem  Verb  als  unabhängiges  Satzglied 
sondert,  so  ist  aloute  intr.  niedersinken. 

b.  intr.  1.  sich  neigen  zum  Grusse,  zur 
Demüthigung .  zur  Anbetung :  So  of  that 
beggares  brol  .  .  An  abbot  shal  worthen  .  .  And 
lordes  sones  loAvly  To  tho  losels  aloute.  P.  Pl. 
CV.  1491.  Loo ,  how  loueli  it  alotded  low e  to 
vs  twijes.  Will.  3721.  Ho  that  passeth  the 
bregge,  Hys  armes  he  mot  legge ,  And  to  the 
geaunt  aloute.  Lyb.  Disc.  1252.  Ajen  hör  herte 
it  was  to  env  mauraet  aloute.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  34.  1.  200.  ■ 

2.  überhaupt  Ehrerbietung  be- 
weisen, unterwürfig  sein,  gehorchen: 
As  {)e  lioun  is  lorde  of  liuing  beastes .  So  jje 
ludes  in  i)e  lond  aloute»  him  shall.  Alis.  Frgm. 
S51.  Thus  j)e  world  draweth  in  to  his  route  All 
men  that  to  him  wol  (///ofr^-.  Hamp.  11S2.  Ms. 
Addit.  11305.  Heye.st  \-  lowest  hym  loved  &: 
aloute    =  alowted  .  Arth.  116. 

alp  s.  =  elp.  s.  elp  und  oll  faul.  Elephant; 
alpes  hou .   Elfenbein. 

Thai  made  hir  bodi  blo  and  blae ,  That  er 
was  white  so  alpe.'<  hon.  Leg.  St.  K.\ter.  Ms.  in 
J.\MIES.  DiCT.  I.  21.   cf.  H.\LLIW.  1).  p.  49. 


al))e  —  amaiKtren. 


00 


alpe  s.  vgl.  Norfolk.  iJial.  \)\ijod-ii/jj/i ,  Gim- 
pel ;  green  -  <>/^;// ,  Grünfink,  unkl.  Urspr. 
Gimpel,   Domptaff,  eine  Finkenart. 

Alju;  a  bryde.  ticedula.  Pk.  P.  p.  lU. 
Alpi's ,  finches ,  and  wodwalcs.    Cu.  R.  of  R. 

alK,  at),  ul8e,  also,  alswu,  alswa    k.  stca. 
alseiic,  elsiiie,  eisen  s.  andl.  o-lsfue ,  afr. 
ttifsitf,  mlat.  sp.  tilcH/Ki,  ahd.  itlunsu,  seh.  ihyn, 
ilaon,   neue.  <7,ve'//.  Ahle,  Pfriemen. 

Tru  de  .subiloun  ,  a  Ijore  of  an  alseiir.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  150.  An  clsi/ne,  acus,  subula.  C.vTH. 
A.N'fJL.  £%;(,  sibula.  Pk.  P.  p.  13S.  Elsen  for 
cordwayners.  Palsou. 

alter,  auter,  antier  etc.  s.  agis.  «/<t'/-,  afrieK. 
ti/fer,  itlfan-,  atiHcr .  alt.s.  ultfri,  alturi ,  altn. 
altdri,  a/tirt,  afr.  a/<e/-,  nidticr,  uiitier,  ])r.  ^//^«?', 
iintnr,  lat.  a/tare,  neue.  u/(ar.  Altar. 

Att  the  minnstredure  was.s  An  uUterr.  ÜKM 
litHO.  An  oöer  a/^t/-  Abram  seli  made.  G.  x. 
Kx.  75!».  Siluer  grete  ])lente  opon  the  altere 
laid.  L.VNGT.  p.  79.  i)e  auter.  G.  A.  Ex.  1297. 
Ysaac  was  leid  f5at  nuter  on.  1325.  fanne  he 
liauede  .  .  His  otfrende  on  jie  axter  leyd. 
Havkl.  l;JS5.  Fei  on  sie])  bifor  the  (luter. 
Mi;th.  Ho.m.  p.  IfJO.  {"e  sacrament  of  f)e  unter. 
llvMP.  .■i(;*^5.  I'e  ajiel  unter  of  brasse.  Al,L.  P. 
■J,  I44.'l.  That  ine  the  herte  slaketh  Thane  unter 
of  devocioun.  Shokkh.  p.  50.  Noe  .  .  offryde 
brent  sacrifices  \'pon  the  unter.  Wycl.  Ge.v. 
^,  20.  ün  thin  autcr  .  .  I  wol  do  sacrifice.  Cu. 
C.  r.  225J.  Tofore  Jupiters  ««j/e;-.  Tkkvisa  I. 
229.  Jubiter  he  drew  adoun  Of  his  aufere. 
ÜCTOL .  1311.  That  serveth  to  the  autere. 
Shoreh.  ]).  50.  At  the  hegh  untere.  B.  OF 
CuRTA.s.  1((7.  Fro  mvn  unteer  thow  shalt  pul 
hym.  WVCL.  Iv\.  2l',  14  üxf.  IJesyde  the 
itwteer.  MaiM).  p.  '■•!.  To  brenne  himself  upon 
the  atctere.  ]).  4^.  Hoc  altare,  an  antyr.  Wu. 
Vor.  p.  2.'J0.  Behvnde  the  uwtier  ofthat  chirche. 
Malnd.  p.  59.  \Vithoute  the  jate  of  that  temple 
is  an  uwtiere.  p.  '^7.  Behynde  the  highe  un:tiere. 
j).  22.  The  untecrs  of  hem  destrye  distrie  thou 
the  uiUeriii  of  hem.  Purv.^    AVycl.  Ex.  34,  13. 

Komposs.  sind  uutercUth  .  anterston  .  Hoc 
lurthium,  an  un-tyrchth.  AVu.  Voc.  p.  230.  At 
Cantyrburv  at  the  atctemton  Wher  many  myraclys 
are  idon.   kicil.  C.  DE  L.  41. 

altercaild  ]).  pra-s.  afr.  ulterqner,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
ulfrrrnr,  it.  ultercarr,  lat.  ultrrcuri.  vgl.  neue. 
•tllerrute.   widerstreitend. 

^e  parties  were  so  feile  ultrrcainJ  on  ilk 
side.  I.ANUT.  p.  314. 
altogedere,  altogidere.  s.  loyndere. 
aljieodi  u.  alfieodisc  adj.  ags.  älpendiy, 
peregrinus,  ahd.  ulithiotic  vgl.  elelendm-  gl. 
Bed.  ags.  Ul-,  f/- entspricht  lat.  ali-.  fremd, 
ausländisch. 

Peregrinus ,  ulpeodi.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  89 
sec.  Xn...  —  Elene  was  ihoten  ,  ulheodinc  wif. 
Laj.  I.  4.  Bileafest  .  .  mine  dohter  Guendoleine 
for  ulpeodisc  meiden.   I.  97. 

alum,  aloin,  alim  s.  afr.  ulum ,  alin ,  pr. 
uhoii,  ulnn,  lat.  ulunien,  neue.  ulum.  Alaun. 

Älnm  &  alkait'ran.  All.  P.  2,  1035. 
Mache  ulom  and  of  alkatran.    Malnd.  p.  99. 


I  .lloni.    or    iilijiit,    Ivke  glasM-  ,    aluinen.   1*K    JV 

;  p.  10      Of  ta'rtre.  <//y«/,  glas.   Cii.  ('    T.  127  11 
alwealdeiid,    alwaldiiid,    alneldiiid,    al- 

'  »'».'Idaiid,  alleweldaiid,  -iiig  etc.  adj.  eig.  ]>. 
pra-H    a^^s.  u/ita/dend.   all  waltend. 

I  Vu    ulneuUhnde    Godd.    Leo.   KaTU.   015. 

I  He  .  is  uhcealdent.  GEH.  p.  259.  On  his 
fader  riht  l)at  is  ulneuldeut.  ih.  Wra<iöe<i  \ie\\ 
ultceuldejid.  HaLI  Meid.  p.  35  ^e  uhculdiud4: 
God.  Laj.  IL  :i9t;.  Alnetdiude  God.  OEH. 
j).  215.     Godes    ulwelJinde.    JliiL.   A.M.  I.   282. 

i  Allufeldeniul  Godd.     Ou.M    13S0.     Alltcfrldennd 

]  Godess   moderr.     2290.      Ve    fader    alweldtmd. 

i  HoLY    RoüD    p.    70.      Als    God    and    Lorde 

I  uhceld<ind4' .     Kel.    l'ieces  ]).   <i9.       Alweldamlr 

,  Gode   wyrchij)    jow    alle.    MoRTE    Arth.  397. 

i  Allwi'i/d'uTid  God.  Wallace  2,  174.  Thank  we 
God  u//rH-e/da/(d.  TowN.  M.  p.  33.  Allen-eldutid 
Gode.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  75.  —  Alleweldynye  God. 
Chel.  Assig.ne  1. 

I       almttl  adj.  ags.   ritüj ,   vittig ,   »ciens.    all- 

I  wissend. 

I  Pe  witte  of  f)e  Son  ulnytty.  Ha  MI'.  2. 

!       aiiiad,  amed  adj.  od.  pp"'  vgl.   ags.  ynuüd 
Büsw.  neben  yemasd,  vecors,  ob  gleich  yi mfpded? 

I  ahd.    yuineil .     hebes ,     stultus.     gth.     yunn'tuli, 

1  debilis,  fractus.  thöricht.   wahnwitzig. 

'  Ha  is  .  .  mare  umud    unieud  B.    jif  ha  mei 

beo  f)en  is  madschipe  seif.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37. 
So  that  everech  heold  himsulf  umud,  for  he 
schewede  heom  wel  that  huy  weren  out  of  rijhte 
muinde.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  j).  52.  Heo 
wendeth  bokes  unbrad,  Ant  maketh  men  a 
moneth  umud.  Pol.  S.  p.  150.  Hwose  is  iuallen 
amidden  \^e  berninde  füre .  nis  he  raore  amed 
jif  he  Iif5  ^-  bißencheö  him  hwonne  he  wule 
arisen.  Anck.  K.  p.  324.  Of  witten  heo  were 
umudd)-.  Laj.  L  189. 

aniHiu,  ameu  adv.  hebr.  Vr^f-  >,>■.  n.\i.^;i. 
amen  I 

Amcen.  Orm  13999.  17192.  Pater  Noster, 
&  efter  Joe  umen  »Per  Dominum"  etc.  A.nck.  K. 
p.  24.     Ameu.   EEP.  p.  15.  1.  Kf». 

auiaffised!  wohl  korrujjt ;  als  Bezeichnung 
von  Edelsteinen. 

Amaraunz  &  aviufßsed  stones.  ALL.  P.  2, 
1470. 

amaieil  v.  afr.  umuier,  amuer  cf.  KoM.  DE 
HüR-V  115  neb.  esmuier,  emnuer,  pr.  enuiaiar, 
esmuyar,  pg.  eHinuinr,  it.  .viiuyure.  vgl.  esmuten. 

1.  tr.  erschrecken,  bestürzt  ma- 
chen: Alisaundre  ful  wel  seoth,  That  his 
knvghtis  umuyed  buth.  Alls.  1748.  Bc  thou 
not  amayed,  Thogh  thou  have  herde  the  cukkow 
er  then  me.  C'H.  Cnck.  u.  N.  232.  Whereof 
ertow  .  .  thanne  amayed!  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  013. 
Tho  he  hadde  it  vseyd.  The  king  sore  vas 
ammjd.  Arth.  a.  MerL.  2303. 

2.  refl.  afr.  s'esmaier:  erschrecken, 
bestürzt  sein:  Sire,  ne  ainay  the  noujt, 
For  soth  thv  böte  hys  broght.  Seven  Sag. 
1530. 

amaistreu,  ainaistrieii,  ameistren  s.  afr. 
muisfrer,  mui.strier,  mestreirr .  pr.  umajentrar, 
am uy estrar ,  sp.  umuestrar .  it.  ummaesirure. 
bemeistern,    bewältigen,    bezwingen. 


70 


amaljraminure  —  amansien 


1I(AV  I  iin;.;hli'  utiKtixtrcii  lu'in  ,  And  inakc 
hem  lo  werclie.  V.  Vh.  422().  Thei  may  Metle 
(imuistryc  And  makon  at  niy  wille.  1178.  Ne 
lete  je  nout  |iet  lowc  fieschs  uvieinfren  hire  (sc. 
jie  soulel.  An  CK.  K.  p.  140.  Siker  laue  .  .  ne 
mei  ituH'iitfri'ii  ns  so  uurc^  ase  def^  jio  huie  sunne. 
p.  ."iS'i.  I'et  ne  schal  tiesches  fondunge  .  . 
/niicisfrc  In-  nruer.  p.  282.  — ■  ^e  holi  gost  is  |ie 
giiodc  Ic-cliL'  |)C'l  «?*u/?/.syr<'/>  his  ziknc'ssL'.  Ayknh. 
p.  12n.  —  Hon  he  aniuistrcdc  |ie  ylo  of  l'once, 
as  neuere  no  man  ne  mijte ;  For  he  aindisfrude 
and  asca])ede  j)e  yle  of  Ponce  so  Avel ,  Ponce 
Pilatus  nie  him  cli])e|>.  PlL.VTE  Gü.  —  We  have 
Mede  «?//^//.s/m-rZ.   P.  Pl.  1190. 

ainnl^aiiiiiig'e  s.  vgl.  neue,  mndhjumntinfi , 
sp.  ])ü;.  iaii(i/i/(im(ir,  it.  amaliiainnre,  fr.  amal- 
(/(iiittrctc.y.  gr.  [i.aXaYfj.a  durch T.autversQtzung. 
A  ni  a  1  g  a  ni  i  r  u  n  g  ,    V  e  r  q  u  i  c  k  u  n  g. 

In  avKihiaim/nqc  and  calcenynge  Of 
(piyksilver.   Cn.  C.  T.  12699. 

äinaiig,  ainoiig,  oiiiaiig*,  ainoiig-e,  amaiiges, 
amoiigcs  |-is,  -n^^],  amongist  etc.  ags.  dnunuj, 
n)/»nnii/.   s.  tiKtiif/,  hnang,  vniang,  hii)innf/. 

a .  ])r;rpos.  1 .  räumlich:  unter,  i  n  - 
m  i  1 1  e  n  ,  auch  b  e  i  (apud)  einer  Anzahl  von 
Personen  oder  Sachen ,  mit  dem  Plural  oder 
Kollektiven :  Icc  hafe  sett  .  .  Atiunu/  (rodd- 
spi'.lh'ss  ivordess  .  .  manij  Word,  \>e  rime  swa  to 
fillenn.  Orm  Dcd.  41.  Other  seedis  felden 
(fniotii/c  \(i))ioiig  FioT.]  tlun-nis.  Wycl.  MattH. 
i:>,  7.  God ,  soAve  \)\  merci  (imomjc  my  seede. 
Hymns  tu  tiik  Vthg.  p.  77.  Aaron  wass  ha^fedd 
preost  Anuinfi  ludisskenn  poodc.  Orm  299.  tat 
writ  was  irad  amanc/  Romleode.  I^Aj.  II.  92.  j.  T. 
He  com  (niwny  us.  GEH.  p.  19.  Com  vt  forfi- 
rihtes  (ivicny  dUc  Ms  ctii/dcs.  Laj.  II.  320  j.  T. 
Ich  wunie  aviona  tnen  |)et  suiled  höre  lippen. 
Ancu,  }{.  p.  158.  Although  the  body  säte 
((111(171  fjf  hem  thcre ,  Hire  advertens  is  ahvay 
elleswliere.  Cll.  2V.  a.  Cr.  4,  669.  Thaj  he  her 
were  inne  hys  manhode  A?iuwf/es  aus  to  fiotie. 
Shoukii.  p.  21.  Her,  Gödes  hus ,  Her, 
heuenegate  (imonyus  us.  G.  A.  Ex.  1()19. 
Avi(i)i(ics  f»ir(/('iscs  have  I  be  Duellyng  at 
Londone.  P.  Pl.  2729.  Into  a  wildernes, 
Antoiifiist  heests.  ToURENT  21 2G.  Seltener  bei 
Singularen,  welche  nicht  kollektiv  zunehmen 
sind :  \Mian  hit  comcth  (tnioiif/  the  für,  hit 
gynneth  tendc.  Por.  Sc.  133. 

Auch  wird  ohne  räunüiches  l?eisammenscin 
die  Zu  gehör  igk  ei  t  zu  einer  Klasse  damit 
bezeichnet :  AmuiKj  alle  pe  Jicp;  nanies  of  oure 
Ihorde  fiis  is  pe  uerste.  AvEXls.  p.  103.  Moni 
cunne  riwle  beofi,  aiih  tuo  beoc^  iiin(»i(/  alle  jiet 
ich  chulle  speke  of.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  2.  Blessid  be 
thou  (wionf/  iryvinicn.   WvCL.  fyl'KE  1,  42. 

2.  Die  Verbreitung  abstrakter  Gegen- 
stände ,  Thätigkeiten  u.  dgl.  und  selb.st  kon- 
kreter Dinge  unter  einer  Gesammtheit  von 
Personen  wird  durch  die  Präposition  mit 
Personennamen  bezeichnet :  Blisse  was  (inuiny 
lu-om.  \.\].  HI.  12.  j.  T.  l'a  twa  la|en  .  .  \wi 
prost  scal  spenen  (niiony  al  Ins  loidarjiede.  OEH. 
p.  85.  Cristes  htlpe  be  ns  amoiiye.  G.  A.  Ex. 
700.  Amony  lecrit&d  <§*  lewdc  it  is  founde. 
Hymns  TO  TUE  ViRG.  p.  39.  Thosebeonycleped 


in  Lal}n,  Aiikdi;/  c/cr/.i.s,  Auryal\ti.  Ai.is.  G  l.'iti. 
Boste  and  auauntynge  .  .  and  o|)er  |)at  ofte  ere 
sene  dinaiiye.s  jiroirdc  incne.  llEL.  PlECKS  p.  11. 
—  Thei  sette  no  prvs  be  no  richesse  but  only 
of  a  precyous  ston  \.\\aiiü  ((moiigcs  Item.  ISIaund. 
p.  19G. 

Daran  schliesst  sich  der  Begriff  der  Ver- 
theilung  einer  Sache  unter  mehrere  Perso- 
nen :  l'is  lond  was  deled  a  Jn-c  (iinnny  J)re  soncs. 
K.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  23. 

Ferner  der  Wechselbeziehung  und 
G  e  m  e  i  n  s  c  h  a  f  1 1  i  c  h  k  e  i  t  mehrerer  :  Huanne 
j>e  dyeuel  yji}|>  loue  and  onynge  avKiny  iiolke. 
AvEis'H.  p.  G5.  l>at  ])ees  t)at  is  in  Godis  huse  to 
dai  be  amangis  vse.  EEP.  p.  18.  st.  8.  It  was 
finally  concluded  and  determined  umonycst 
thcym.  Hyjins  to  TUE  ViRG.  p,  129. 

3 .  Die  Umstände  oder  die  Thätigkei- 
ten, unter  und  bei  welchen  etwas  geschieht, 
können  die  Präposition,  welche  nun  temporale 
Bedeudung  zu  gewinnen  scheint,  bei  sich  haben; 
Heore  ejiem  scean  swa  deÖ  jie  leit  utKoiiyc  Jntnre. 
OEH.  p.  43.  Amdiiy  Jris  nwtmyc  Merlyn 
atwende.  Laj.  II.  338  j.  T.  Aniony  pi  viyrpis 
haue  in  mynde  From  whens  jiou  come.  Hymxs 
TO  THE  ViRG.  p.  114.  Oitittny  Ms  yreie  aiKjiiys 
Hym  jiai  sal  tak.  H.amp.  22  K». 

b.  adv.  1.  Die  Bedeutung  der  adverbial 
gebrauchten  Partikel  geht  zunächst  auf  eine 
Thätigkeit,  welche  in  eine  andere  fällt,  mit  ihr 
zum  Theil  oder  ganz  zusammenfällt :  dazwi- 
schen, dabei,  zugleich:  Was  her  fijieling 
and  song,  her  was  harping  dituiiiy.  Laj.  II.  530. 
l*ar  was  gleomenne  songe,  jiarwaspipingr/j»wH(7. 
I.  218  j.  T.  Ofte  y  the  grete  ant  preye  the 
(imnny.  TiYR.  P.  p.  G3.  Floriz  sijte  and  weop 
dtnony.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  431.  I>ai  salle  .  .  say 
»alias  Avhine  war  we  noght«.  ^us  salle  jiai 
sklaundre  God  oduiny.  Hamp.  7422.  [ie  devels 
salle  ay  opon  jtam  gang,  And  ay  on  [lani  stamp 
with  jiair  feth  oniany.  8589.  In  his  piping  ever 
(imonye  He  tolde  him  such  a  lusty  songe. 
GowerII.  113.  Make  we  us  glade  eui'e  amovg. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  1527.  Yit  ever  (iniony  .  .  I  suffre 
noye.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  .'i771. 

2.  dann  aber  bezeichnet  sie  auch  unter- 
weilen,  bisweilen:  , Lmnnye,  or  sum  tyme, 
interdum,  quandcxpie.  Pr.  P.  p.  II.  That  plait 
was  .  .  Sum  wile  softe,  and  lud  dnu»iy.  O.  x.  N. 
5.  His  men  he  shuigh  (nnony.  And  reped  him 
mani  a  res.  Ttistr.  I,  3.  His  childre  angred 
hym  iiiiiatiy.  TowN.  M.  p.  35. 

aiiiaiisicii,  aiiioiisien  v.  vgl.  ags.  (huthisumidn, 
excommunicare,  u.  afr.  )tic/)si)iyed=  »lensiny -ed, 
Mengungseid,  wegen  Vermischung  verschiede- 
nen Gutes  geschworen;  eig.  aus  der  Ge- 
meinschaft ausschliessen,  in  den  Bann 
thun,  verfluchen. 

Amansy  he  let  also  Alle  jiat  aboute  were 
her  jeftes  euere  vndo.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  324.  The 
cK:  thine  to  dvxoisi.  ]).  5(»2.  That  me  scholde 
Amniisi  the  king  and  his  consail.  Bek.  1743. 
To  entredite  and  amousi  AI  .  .  That  lafful  men 
doth  robbi.  Pol.  S.  p.  19G.  (Thou)  That 
(imdnsest  the  bischops  that  thyne  felawes  beoth. 
Bek.  1860.     5"'  that  he  Amanscth  alle  thulke 


aniansingf  —  amelien. 


71 


men,  thanne  umiDi.scf/t  h«  me  li  OK  Gl.  p.  474. 
With  iinrijt  in  his  bischojiriche  he  mnanficde  alle 
threo.  Bek.  1S()2.  furl'  lioli  churche  he  gan  to 
fijte  Sc  (n)i(tnscdc  alle  |k>o  |iat  werrede  jie  churche 
of  Canterbure.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  512.  The 
bissopes  .  .  amaiisede  alle  the  That  avilede  to 
holi  chirche.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  495.  cf.  464. 
Amcmsvd  beo  {le  mon  \>e  sunne  dei  nulle  iloken. 
OEH.  p.  45.  &  tine  mix  maumez  alle  beon 
(imdiiscd.  Leg.  Kath.  2IU0.  He  ys  amansed. 
]\.  OF  Gl.  p.  335. 

amaiisiug'e  R.  s.  mansimjc.  Bann,  Fluch, 
l'e  ilke  amaiizingc  sei  by  ope  alle  |)0  uolke. 
Ayenb.  p.  189. 

ainarauut  s.  lat.  amarantus,  neue,  amaranth. 
Amaranth,  Tausendschön,  als  Name 
eines  Edelsteins,  etwa  wegen  der  Fäi'bung? 

Alabaunderrynes,  &  aviarannz  &  amaffised 
stones.  All.  P.  2,  1470. 

aiiiaseil  v.  s.  masen.  bvnasen ,  neue  amaze. 
bestürzt  machen,  verwirren,  vorzugs- 
weise als  p.  p.  verwirrt,  ausser  sich. 

Nis  he  witterlich  amased  &  ut  of  his  Avitte. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  27U.    »Nai«  seiS  sum  amased  jung. 

I).  284.  Ase  [ling  jiet  wei'e  amased.  p.  288. 
»an  brayde  he  vp  of  his  bed ,  as  burn  neijh 
amased.  Will.  68(3.  I  am  amased,  je  suis 
esperdu.  Palsgr. 

ainaten  v.  afr.  amatir,  cf.  imtter,  matir.  s. 
iitafcn.  matt  machen  (wie  im  Schachspiel), 
demüthigen,  ermüden. 

I  ajnate,  I  forwery  or  astonisshe.  Palsgr. 
There  myght  men  sorow  see  Amatiid  that  there 
had  be.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  52.  Beth  ryth 
wäre  that  he  make  jou  not  amat  [  =  amated]. 
Cov.  M.  p.  294. 

ainatist,  ametist  s.  afr.  amathyste,  amatite, 
gr.  lat.  amethystus,  neue,  amethjst.  Amethyst, 
ein  Schmuckstein,  zu  den  Quarzen  gehörig. 

I'e  amatyst  purpre  with  ynde  bleute.  All. 
P.  I,  1015.  I  have  amatystis  ryche  for  {le 
nonys.  Play  of  Sacr.am.  161.  Amatyst,  a 
precious  stone,  amatiste.  Palsgr.  Ametist  and 
crisolite.   CoK.  93. 

ainbag'es  s.  pl.  afr.  amhayes ,  ambayis,  lat. 
antbat/rs.  Umschweife,  Zweideutig- 
keiten. 

•  With  ambayes,  That  is  to  seyn,  with  dowble 
wordes  slye.  Ch.  2V.  ti.  Cr.  5,  S97. 

aiiil)assatl'ie  s.  eine  eigenthümliche  Neubil- 
dung, vgl.  pr.  amhaicharia ,  embayssaria ,  it. 
ambasceria,  mlat.  anibasciaria :  als  Personen- 
name ambasciator .   Gesand Schaft. 

By  tretys  and  atnbassatrye  .  .  They  ben 
acordid.  Ch"  C.  T.  4653. 

ainbesas  s.  afr.  ambesas ,  ambezas ,  nfr. 
ambesas,  beset ,  bczetv.  lat.  ambo  u.  as ,  neue. 
ambsace  Doppelas,  Pasch  !als  schlechtester 
Wurf  im  Würfelspiel) ,  bildl.  vom  Verfehlen, 
Misglücken. 

{•oujte  sie  al  {)at  folk,  &  wynne  {)is  kyndom, 
Ac  he  caste  |)er  of  ambesas  [ambes,  ascfZ.],  }5o 
he  to  londe  com.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  51.  Thu  ert 
icome  therto  to  late  ,  thu  hast  icast  ambezas. 
Bek.  450.  If  jie  quene  woldc  spede  ,  ojier  heo 
moste  biseo,  For  {lerof  heo  caste  an  ainbesas. 


St.  Kknklm  102.  Ac  ihered  beo  Jhesu  ('ri.st, 
hi  caste  an  andiesa.^.  St.  Buan'd.  p.  2:i.  Youre 
liagges  beth  nat  fuld  with  avibcsaas,  But  with 
sys  synk ,  that  renneth  on  your  chaunce.  Cii. 
C'.  T.  4544. 

ambicioii  s.  s]).  avdnckm,  it.  ambiziune,  lat. 
amißitio ,  neue,  ambition.  Ehrsucht,  Ehr- 
geiz. 

Folebayrie  ,  jiet  we  clepiefi  ambicion. 
Ayenh.  p.  17.  Fole  wylninge,  jiet  me  clepeji 
ine  clergie  amhicion.  j).  22. 

ainblaut,  ainblaunt  adj.  eig.  |).  jjnrs.  afr 
amblant,  anblant,  \i.  ambiante.  s.  d.  folg.  W.  im 
Pass-,  Zelt  er  gang  schreitend. 

Mony  fat  palfray  amblant.  Alls.  3462. 
Upon  a  mule  wliite  amblaunte  ..  rode  this  quene. 
GowERl.  21(1. 

aiilbleil  V.  afr.  ambler ,  anbler ,  asj).  pr. 
amblar,  \&t.  ambulure,  neue,  amble.  den  Pass-, 
Zeltergang  gehen. 

Y  sett  hir  on  a  mule  ainblinde.  Gy  of 
Warw.  p.  163.  On  faire  ambUmde  hors  they 
set.  GowER  II.  45.  Upon  an  hors  snowwhyt 
and  wel  amhlyny.  Cll.  C.  T.  82640. 

aillboht  s.  ahd.  ambaht,  alts.  ambahteo,  gth. 
andhahts ,  ags.  aviheht ,  nmbyht.  servus,  doch 
altn.  ambdtt ,  ambott ,  ancilla.  Diener,  bei 
ÜRM  nur  Dienerin,  Magd. 

Icc  amm  ammhoht  all  bun  To  folljhenn 
Godess  Wille  [Worte  der  Maria].  Orm  2329. 
'5ho  sejjde  jiatt  jho  wa.ss  Ammboht  Drihhtin  to 
[jeowwtenn.  2537.  Abraham  Strenede  chilldre 
off  baj)e.  Oft'  ajiell  wif  &:  o?i  animbohht.    17138. 

ainekeu  v.  s.  meoken ,  7neken,  erweichen, 
rühren. 

Thenne  the  emperoure  was  amekide.  Ge.sta 
Rom.  p.  177. 

aincll,  ainmell,  anmail  s.  afr.  esmal,  esmail, 
pr.  esmaut ,  sp.  pg.  esmidte,  it.  smalto,  mlat. 
smaltum,  seh.  ttmaille.  Schmelz,  Email. 

Amelyd  all  With  all  maner  dyverse  amell. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  I).  p.  54.  Ammell  for  golde- 
smythes,  esmael.  Palsgr.  As  growe  grene  as 
jie  gres  &  grener  hit  semed,  t^en  grene  aumayl 
on  golde  lowande  bryjter.   Gaw.  235. 

ainelle,  omelle  und  iiiielle,  einelle  i)ra>p. 
verhalten  .sich  wie  altn.  a  milli  und  i  milli  [milli 
=  mi^li]  neben  d  millnm  u.  i  millum ,  inter. 
altschw.  i  mcelli ,  dÄn.  imellem ,  schw.  etnellan, 
kommt  selten  vor,  u.  theilt  die  Bedd.  xonfitnany. 
u  n  t  e  r. 

Ther  shuld  a  man  walk  us  amelte.  TowN. 
M.  p.  56.  Welle  he  trowed  tham  al  omell  That 
som  wise  man  sold  him  tele.  Seuyn  Sag.  3627. 
—  Whenne  the  leves  are  dryede  ynowghe  and 
bakene  ymelle  the  stones.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  947.  Ye  have  a  manner  of  men  That  raake 
great  mastres  iis  emelle.  TowN.  M.  p.  55.  Wit 
Nembrot  com  thai  for  to  duelle  ,  And  tok  a 
conseil  tfuim  eniclle.  Ms.  in  Hallhv.D.  p.  332. 

amelien,  ammellen,ameleiiv.  ni'r.  esmaillcr, 
a-p.yig.esuKdtar,  it.  smaltare,  seh.  p.p.  amalyeit. 
überschmelzen  übhpt.  verzieren. 

Your  broche  is  very  well  amelled.  I  ammell 
as  a  goldesmyth  dothe  his  worke ,  jesmaille. 
Palsgk,    The  frontys  therwith  amelyd  all  With 


72 


amen  —  anienden. 


all  maner  dyvt-rse  amell.    Ms.  in  Halmw.  1). 
p.  54. 

amen,  uiiiieii,  cimen  v.  atV.  ismer,  nr.  ismar, 
nyiiKir,  ipniir,  lal.  "slinuirv ,  afr.  auch  uesnier, 
Kx/itii- ,  pr.  itdcsiiitir ,  (irsinar ,  asp.  apg.  (isiinir 
1  =  ada^slimare  ,  mhd.  ätnen,  <nncu,  neue.  ann. 

1.  schätzen,  anschlagen,  taxiren 
(quantitativ  :  An  arme  of  j)e  se  men  kennes, 
\)K  depnes  may  non  umc.  Ii.\NGT.  p.  24(i.  ^at 
no  mon  vpon  mold  mijt  aijinc  t't'  noumber. 
Will.  I.il'ti.  '"i^lO.  .1S75.  — 'üf  men  of  armes 
l)(»ld  t)e  numbre  ff'  «'""'  ^  thousand  \-  tuo 
hundred  told.  1^.\.\GT.  p.  22S.  He  shal  stoonde, 
betöre  the  preest,  and  how  myche  he  cijnii'th, 
and  seeth  that  he  may  jeelde,  so  myche  he  shal 
)vue.  Wycl.  Levit.  27  ,  S.  Oxf.  -  Alle 
Arthurs  Oslo  was  amede  with  knyghtes  Bot 
awghtenc  hundrethe.  MüKTK  Ahth".  4061».  To 
nninge  of  menstracie ,  it  mijt  noujt  be  nyined, 
so  niany  maner  minstracie  at  [lat  mariage  were. 
Will,  oullt.  After  the  mesure  of  the  seed  shal 
be  ei/nted  thv  prijs.  WycL.  Levit.  27,  IG.  Oxf. 
He  shal  adde  the  fifthe  part  of  the  eymed  money. 
»6.  r.i. 

2.  halten,  erachten:  Gessvn  or  ««»/», 
estimu,  arbitror.  Pr.  P.  p.  190.  —  "Heli  therfor 
eymydc  gesside  Piirv]  hir  dronken.  Wycl.  1 
Kings  \,  VS. 

'6.  zielen,  auch  in  der  Bedeutung  von 
V  e  r  1  a  n  gen:  AVhan  Henry  was  ryued  j)er,  jier 
he  wild  «WC.  Langt,  p.  9S.  I  mnv ,  I  gesse  or 
ment  to  hytte  a  thyng  with  a  shafte ,  dai'te  or 
stone.  P.vlsgk.  I  meine ,  I  gesse  by  juste 
measure  to  hytte  or  touche  a  thyng,  je  esme. 
id.  I  ayme,  I  mente  or  gesse  tohytathynge.  id. 
])as  abgeleitete  Subst.  eiminge, 
Schätzung,  erscheint  öfter  bei  WycLiFFE ; 
He  shal  offre  .  .  after  the  mesure  and  cyinyinj 
fjfistimationeml  of  the  synne.  Levit.  5,  IS.  Oxf. 
Vnder  tymyity  he  shal  jyue  the  l)rijs.  27,  2.  Oxf. 
If  .  .  at  the  vyiiiynije  he  shal  not  mowe  jeelde 
;si  .  .  cPstimationem  reddere  non  valebit|.  27,  S. 
Oxf. 

amcudable  adj.  lal.  enietidabili.s .  neue. 
inncnddble.  s.  die  H.  Ww.  zur  Besserung 
dienlich. 

That  tili  oure  lif  is  ful  proHtable ,  And  to 
oure  soule  amenddblv.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  54. 

amende  s.  afr.  amende,  emendc,  pr.  eimndu, 
isiiitndcl,  asp.  it.  mlat.  emenda,  neue.  timend[s). 
gew.  im  Plural. 

I .  Busse,  G  e  n  u  g  t  h  u  u  n  g  ,  Ersatz 
iiberhau])t :  Meke  to  make  miic/tdis  for  al  |ii 
raisgilt.  Will.  :W1!I.  He  ssel  to  Gode,  jiet  he 
haj)  ywrejjed,  zuo  grat  mnoides  jiet  he  ne  he|i 
mijte  uor  to  yelde.  AvENB.  p.  113.  Bot  |)ai 
swylk  vanytese  forsake  And  amendes  here  be 
tyme  make.  Hami'.  158S.  ^e  kyng  did  not  wele, 
w'nh  \)e  wrong  he  wrouht,  .Inu-ndfn  he  mad  som 
dele,  botof  fiemost  right  nought.  I-angt.  p.  124. 
To  whom  mijt  I  me  mene  amcndi.s  of  him  to 
haue.  Will.  4'J3.  Of  jie  herte  me  ssel  zuete- 
liche  {le  wonden  agrayf)i ;  uor  of  zof)e  loue  and 
of  grat  compassion  ssoUe  {le  umendes  by  ydo. 
AVENB.   p.  148. 


2.  Geldbusse.  Bedeles ,  and  seruons, 
|)at  Stele}}  |ie  aincndes.  AyenB.  p.  37.  tet 
l)eulaje|i  jie  poure  men  .  .  be  nmctides.  p.  38. 

Uineiulcmeut  s.   afr.  uincndtnuut,   pr.   eine» 
diinntt,  it.  oncndamenfu,  neue,  ameitdincnt. 

1.  Verbesserung,  Abhülfe:  Vor 
honger  deyde  mony  on,  hou  myjte  be  more  wo  .' 
Muehe  was  [)e  sorwe,  |iat  among  hem  was  jjo. 
Non  :nou  cd.\  maner  hope  hü  nadde ,  to  amtn 
dement  to  come.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  4(i4.  To  hys 
o|ier  dojter  .  .  he  gan  wende,  And  playnede  of 
{le  vnkynde  dede  of  hys  dojter  GornoriUe,  And 
wende  jiere  aniendenient  to  habbe  aftur  ys  ownc 
willo.  p.  32.  Vor  ojire  six  vices  ne  may  |h- 
sleawoÜe  habbe  guod  aginnynge  ,  o|)er  cunendc- 
nteni.  Ayenb.  p.  35.  If  it  be  thy  wille  To  stonde 
upon  amendcuienf ,  A  tale  .  .  I  llienke  teile  for 
thy  sakc.   Gowek  L  17".l. 

2.  Busse,  Genugthuung,  Ausglei- 
chung: He  thet  slepeth  ine  senne  slep  Amen' 
dement  to  maky.  .SuoHEii.  p.  51.  !>at  he  for 
his  neuew  wolde  .  .  Do  hey  amendemeut,  sawue 
lyme  and  lyf.  H.  üf  Gl.  p.  54.  If  eni  man  in 
mansing  were  ibroujt,  And  siththe  come  to 
aniendemenf.   Bek.  5S3. 

aiueildeiiv.  nfr.  amender,  pr.  sp.  pg.  mundar, 
lat.  it.  einendure,  neue,  amend. 

a.  tr.  bessern,  verbessern,  im  weite 
sten  Sinne,  auf  Sachen,  Zustände  etc.  und  Per 
sonen  als  Objekte  bezogen:  Anundyn,  reparo. 
emendo,  corrigo.  Pr.  P.  p.  11.  Schepieö,  and 
seouweö,  and  amendch  chirche  cloöes.  Ancr.  R. 
]).  420.  James  of  Zebede  and  loon  .  .  umen- 
dynye  her  nettis.  Wycl.  Mattu.  1,  21,  Purv. 
in  der  Bedeutung  ausbessern  gebraucht .  So 
steht  das  W.  auch  von  leiblicher  Heilung. 
The  highe  God  .  .  Saint  Peter  and  Saint  Poulc 
him  sende  By  whom  he  wolde  his  lepre  aniemle. 
GowER  I.  271.  — •  Bot  God  sal  amend  on  nane 
wise  Defautes  of  {^e  lyms  of  synful  bodys. 
H.\Mr.  5021.  Fro  his  tayl  unto  his  eere  Nature 
ne  art  ne  couthe  him  [sc.  this  hors  nought 
amende.  Ch.  C.  T.  lOölO.  Lete  Joure  conceile 
.  .  amende  that  ys  amysse.  Depos.  of  R.  II. 
p.  3.  God  amende  it  for  his  mercy.  Maund. 
p.  19.  I'at  he  schulde  for  Godes  loue  ys  wylle 
som  del  awjt/u/c  [zum  Guten,  zur  Milde,  ändern,. 
R.  of  Gl.  p.  54.  Seynt  (Jermayn  .  .  to  }iis  londe 
com ,  For  mysbileue  [)at  tyme  \.'  to  amende 
Cristendom.  p.  121.  Plaidinge  fram  holi  churche 
to  the  kynge  scholde  wende ,  And  the  king 
amendi  scholde  the  archebischopes  dede.  Bek. 
OOS  ;  —  oft  von  s  i  1 1 1  i  c  h  -  r  e  l  i  g  i  ö  s  e  r  Besse- 
rung :  ^e  ])ope  .  .  twey  holy  men  hym  sende  .  . 
hys  soule  for  to  amende ,  jiat  ryjt  bileue  hym 
tajte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  73.  Herborowe  we  crave 
Your  lyfe  to  amende.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  7495.  Per- 
chaunce  byfor  jiair  endyng,  |iai  er  amended  of 
bair  myslyvyng.  HAVir.'3772.  selbst  von  Züch- 
tigung: I  schal  dely  uere  him  amendi  d  \  emenda- 
tumj.  Wycl.  Luke  23,  16.  Oxf.,  im  Sinne  von 
etwas  gutmachen:  Have  this,  man,  of  me, 
.  .  To  amenden  thi  scathe.  P.  Pl.  2273.  Hi 
ne  moje  amendi  ne  yelde  {je  harmes  fiet  hi 
habbef)  ydo.  Ayenb.  p.  31.  Zuo  moche  kuead 
and  harmes  Jiet  non  ne  may  his  amendi.  p.  39. 


amender  -  aniervaileii. 


7:< 


l^achesse. .  Fortune might  .suclif  a cluumce.Which 
no  man  after  sholcle  amcndc  GowerII.  T.  AI  in 
mesurc  6L-  me|)f  was  madc  jie  vengaunce  iK:  et'te 
iiniendfd  with  a  mayden  |iat  niake  had  nciUT. 
All.  P.  2,  247  ;  auch  ohne  Objekt,  welches  aus 
dem  Zusammenhange  hinzuzudenken  ist :  "Wher 
most  sorwe  is  herinne,  Ther  wol  we  tirsl  dniot- 
ile/i.  Cu.  C.  T.  3075.  Lest  perauenture  tluni 
mowe  not  uinende,  whan  thou  hast  dishonestid 
thi  frend.  Wycl.  Pkov.  25,  8.  Oxf. 

b.  rcflex.  J.  sich  bessern,  sich  be- 
kehren; fat  hü  .  .  Kcpenty  mowe,  «Si:  f)erof 
hem  (iiiieiidi/.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  1550.  Be  holy  ssrifte, 
and  be  tyeares,  and  be  benes,  hi  dof»  hare  mijte 
huiii  zcliif  to  (ircre  and  fo  (imntdi.  AvEXli.  |).  7  1. 
fat  f)ai  may  amende  puni  of  jiair  syn.  H.VMi". 
•162'.).  ebnende  the ,  man,  whils  thou  may. 
TowN.  M.  p.  .'526.  God  .  .  on  {lam  will  sende 
Vengeaunce ,  bot  if  {lai  p((in  here  (tiuvndc. 
Hamp.  1567. 

2.  sich  in  einen  besseren  Zustand 
versetzen,  Vortheil  ziehen:  Eche  of 
hem  hini  seif  ninvndeth  Of  worldes  good  ,  but 
none  entendeth  To  that  which  eumun  ])rotite 
were.   GowER  I.  l(i. 

c .  intr .  sich  bessern,  leibUch  oder  sitt- 
lich ;  Men  of  France  in  [lilke  vnel  me  syji  sone 
tinit'iidc.  R.  üF  Gl.  ]).  S.  AA'hedir  God  wolde 
5eve  hini  grace  sone  to  ameudv.  DEros.OFK.  II. 
p.  2. 

ameildcr  s.  neue.  dass.  Verbesserer, 
Förderer. 

Povert  is  .  .  A  gret  nuiotdcr  eek  of  sapiens. 
Ch.  C.  T.  677!». 

niueudiug-e  s.   neue,  amrudituj. 

1.  Verbesserung:  .hiien(/>/nf/i-  ,  or 
leparacyon  of  t^yngys  {lat  byn  weryd  or  apeyryd. 
1'k.  P.  p.  II.  bildl.  Sleujie  makef)  jiet  man  he{i 
kueade  aginnynge,  and  more  kueade  uiiicnduir/i-. 
and  to  wors  endinge.   Ayenb.  ]).  .il. 

2.  Busse,  Genügt  huung;  !'e  ssame 
iiet  me  hefi  ine  fie  ziggenge  of  |ie  zenne,  i.s  grat 
del  of  \)(i  anieiidüif/c.  Ayenb.  p.  179.  Ynojbote, 
|iel  is,  |)e  u)itf»dinf/e  jiet  me  ssel  do.   p.  180. 

ameue,  ameu  adj.  sp.  pg.  it.  mneuo,  lat. 
(üitofnuH.  angenehm,  bildl.  milde,  ge- 
fällig. 

Seing  the  morow  blythfuU  and  (niun. 
li.\NCEL.  999.  —  Whan  that  mercy  wolde  have 
ben  (nitme,  llightwyssenesse  gan  hit  anon 
denye.  Lydg.  Ms.  in  Halltw.  D.  p.  54. 

aiiieiinseu ,  aineuiseu  v.  afr.  umentriser, 
iiineniftiü'r,  pr.  uynenndur,  auirnnzar.  s.  )iic)iustn. 
vermindern,  mindern. 

The  fame  amemise  of  so  noble  a  knight. 
BociiAS  in  AVr.  Prov.  Dict.  j).  64.  When  any 
wyjt  resceiuefi  preciouse  renoun  in  auaunting 
hymself  of  hys  Werkes,  he  anietnisip  {jc  secre  of 
his  conscience.  Ch.  Boefh.  p.  19.  It  (mtenisith 
the  love  that  men  schulde  have  to  God ,  more 
and  more.  Pers.  Tale  p.  290.  Jhesu  Crist, 
that  .  .  (nnenuside  the  peynes  of  purgatorie  by 
penitence.  p.  337.  ti  welefulnesse  is  amemisvd. 
Boeth.  p.  40. 

ainenusiuge  s.  Verminderung,  Schwä- 
chung. 


His  mercy  is  siirniounting  of  foysiin  ,  Ever 
encreaseth  without  uniciin.sinq.  Bociias  in  Wlt. 
Prov.  Dict.  p.  64.  A  voys'al  hool.  |iat  is  to 
seyn,  Mi|)oute  miiriiKsi/ni/r.  fulfille|)  tu  gyder  |)e 
heryng  of  myelie  folke ,  but  certys"  jour«- 
ryechesse  ne  mowen  nat  passen  vnto  myche  folk 
\\i|)oute  itnirnKssyinj.   Cll.  Boctlt.  p.    lo'. 

ailicrclcil  V.  afr.  nincrrirr,  mlat.  anurviiirf, 
seh.  imiercidt,  neue,  (ttnene.  mit  einer  Geld- 
busse oder  Strafe  belegen. 

Anivrcyn  in  a  corte  or  lete.  amercio.  Pn.  I'. 
p.  11.  Thüugh  ve  mowe  amrni/  hem,  I,al 
mercy  be  taxour.  1'.  ]'l.  3S72.  FoV  which  liyni 
owyth  to  be  (iincrcnl  or  punysshed.  l^.\(iL. 
GiT,l)s  p.  380. 

aiiicrciiiieut,  ainorciaiiieiit  s.   afr.  ,im,-ni 
mant,   mlat.  (uncrrittinentwii.  neue,  (niterrciit, nl . 
Geld  b  u  s  s  e . 

Elles  take  tiiay  of  here  bondemen  ininrrt- 
iiicnfcs ,  whiehe  mighte  more  resonably  ben 
callid  extorcions  than  nu-rcynientis.  Cii.  l'rrs. 
T(tl('\).  3!{| .  AUef/»((7yri«//(rti/.s-of  env  craftesmen. 
FjNGL.  Gilus  p.  379.  To  pay  suche  ninirvijn- 
/itt'iifs.   ib. 

aiiierreu ,  aiiucriM'iU ,  aiiiarrcii  v.  ags. 
diinrrdn ,  dimjrnni,  tur})are.  obstruere,  dissi- 
l)are.  s.  merrc/i.  schädigen,  verderl)en, 
vernichten. 

^e  an  sunne  wolde  uiinrriui  al  JKi  gnduesse. 
OKH.  p.  23.  Ne  mihte  heu  of  fian  walle  a-nne 
stan  falle ,  no  mid  nare  strengfV-  t)ene  wal 
(i»t"'ne.  Laj.  II.  393.  Hennid  we  sculled  heom 
bicharren ,  iV  seod(^en  heom  umarrau.  Laj.  I. 
229.  My  heo  wuröen  iware  we  scuUen  heom 
atnarrf.  II.  349.  —  [E]a5e  mei  t)e  mon  fundan 
hu  hine  seif  anierrc  vom  Selbst])einiger  durch 
Fastenl.  OEH.  p.  103.  I'e  (pieade  uelajredi- 
f/w.t';y&f)et  guode  los  of  |)e  manne.  Ayenh.  p.  2(i5. 
Hi  .  .  |)ene  ileafan  (inurntt).  OEH.  p.  I(i7. 
fe  fole  uelajredes  mncrn])  ofte  children. 
Aye.nr.  p.  220.  J'e  uour  conuirdyes  |)et  (uinriip 
fio  contraye.  |).  130.  —  Ar(^ur  a  f)et  lond  ferde, 
and  |ia leoden  f/«(<.';t/<//  :=  ami'rde  .  l.AJ.  II.  51  I. 
All  hys  goddis  ther  he  (inn-rrcdf  '=:destrüyed'. 
Octollvn  1.'!07.  Edwine  inntirdm  |=amarde' 
jias  leoden.  T-vj.  III.  222.  Thus  talcs  .  . 
iimarridv  my  mynde  rith  moche  ,  and  my  witlis 
eke.  Dei'OS.  of  K.  II.  p.  2.  —  ter  Scottes  beoiN 
(tmfCrrrd.^.X)  II.  49S.  Kyjt  so  hys  al  mankende 
(wierred  Thorj  the  route  of  fenym.  SiiouEll. 
p.  105.  He  hini  loki  jiet  he  ne  by  umcrd  be  |>isc 
{ire  thinges  .  .  zenne  of  ulesse ,  and  prede  of 
herte  .  couaytise  of  |ie  wordle.  Ayenh.  p.  125. 
Ine  tuo  maneres  is  bene  (tinrnl  zu  nielite  ge- 
macht .  ]).  217.  Hou  ich  am  l)itreyd  and  mnerJ. 
Gy  of  Wakw.  p.  165.  Hierhergehört  wohl; 
The  wif  hath  the  tale  ih,rd ,  And  thoughte  wel 
to  ben  amvrd  amered.  ed.'.  Seivx  Sac;.  2265. 
Swa  sellic  hit  ferde  i  alle  [lan  uahte.  }iat  na« 
Pendan  )ie  king  (umiired  nanes  kunncs  fting. 
Laj.  III.  246. 

amonaileii  |-veilleii,  -veleu)  v.  afr. 
eniiiircct/lcr.  s.  iiurrdi/i)/.  wolil  nur  als  p.  p. 
erstaunt,  überrascht. 

Many  were  (imcruailid o^herv  doujti  dedes. 
Will.    3S57.       Thenne   was  the  lorde   moche 


71 


iinicnu.'iilled.     HoLV    ItooD    p.    Kid.       He    was 
lUHcrrcld  of  that  syf^ht.   Tl'NDALE  p.  •'>  1. 

aincSPll  V.  seh.  mncsr,  iivieiss,  s.  mrsoi,  wenn 
auch  verw.  mit  af^s.  w<c^.  modus,  mensura  u. 
alul.  iiirzan,  mctiri,  doch  wohl  unmittelbar  auf 
1,'adhelisches  ;in  Irland  u.  Hochschottland)  mcun 
V.  pensare.  s.  mcnsttru  zurückzuführen,  mas- 
sig; e  n  ,    beruhigen. 

Wir  finden  es  reflex.  in:  Sir  arncsc  ymi. 
TowN.  M.  p.  194.  im  Schott,  ist  es  häufig  tr. 
For  til  aincüc  all  were  and  stryfe.  Wynt.  5,  ','>, 
■lit.    Swa  wes  umeyssufd  all  debatis.  Wynt.  ", 

amesinge  s.  M  ä  s  s  i  g  u  n  g. 

I  wot  his  myjt  is  so  much  ,  {)atj  he  be 
myssepaved,  t>at  in  bis  mylde  (inicuipKi  he  mercy 
niKy  fynde.  All.  P.  ;<,  iiü',). 

amesiiren  v.  afr.  (imcmtrcr ,  pr.  (intesiirdr, 
it.  (imviisnyarc.  massigen  .  maassvoll 
machen. 

tet  gostliche  Avyl  .  .  makeji  {le  herte  sobre 
a-nd  zofte ,  and  alle  jnnge  amesitrcj).  Ayexb. 
p.  252.  Zuo  ssolde  he  by  wel  ytempred  and 
iinivsuyed  ine  hyer{)e  and  ine  Ihestinge.  p.  258. 
l»et  he  by  wel  ordine  and  amcsitred  ine  alle  his 
dedes.  p.  259. 

aiuete,  aiiiote,  ainte,  aiiipte,  auteu.  emete, 
ciiiotc,  ematte,  eiiiinotte  s.  seh.  emmock,  ags. 
(Cineic ,  (cmyttc ,  ahd.  ameiza ,  niederd  dial. 
cempte,  neue,  etnnict,  <int.  Ameise. 

As  f)ycke  as  amcten  crepej).  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  290.  Alsuo  ase  jie  litel  amote.  AvENB.p.  141 
Go  to  the  iüntc  [a7ipte  Oxf.]  .WvCL.  Pkov.  6,  6. 
Purv.  Of  an  amptc  to  grave  out  the  lyknesse. 
Lydg.  M.  f.  p.  S8.  Amptia  [amtis  Purv.],  a 
fehle  puple.  Wycl.  Pkov.  'M),  25.  Oxf.  Geve 
hym  yelow  antes,  otherwyse  called  pysmerys. 
Uel.  Ant.  I.  203.  —  Faste  hi  schove  and  crope 
ek  as  erneten  al  aboute.  Bek.  2141.  Ther  beon 
emoten  .  .  That  beon  more  than  grehoundis. 
Alis.  6566.  Formica,  crnatte.  Wlt.  Voc.  p.  177. 
An  rwvudfe.  M.\N.  Voc.  p.  17(5. 

ametehllll  s.  ags.  (emethyll  [-hill],  neue. 
itnthill.  A  m  e  i  s  e  n  h  a  u  f  e. 

As  ameten  crepeji  in  an  (üncteJmlle..  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  29(i. 

amfore,  aiiifer  s.  s.  amp/ioni. 

ainidde,  aiiiiddeu,  amiddes,  aiuidward  s. 

»lid  u.  niiddc. 

amidoil|e]  s.  mlat.  (onidiiin,  it.  pg.  aniido, 
fr.  iiDiidon  ,  sp.  al»iid(»i  von  ä'fJi'jXov  ,  uinyhmi, 
niederd.  diniddm.  A m  e  1  m  e h  1 ,  Stärke. 

Amydoiie.  (als  Ueberschrift).  Lll?.  CUR.  Coc. 
p.  7.  Lay  hit  anone  With  myed  bred  or 
iimydonc.  p.  8.  Loke  thou  lye  hit  with  amydone. 

P-  l'-^- 

amies.  afr.  amie,    pr.  aimya,  (imut ,    lat. 

(iinicfi.  Geliebte. 

Who  that  hath  trewe  auiyc,    loliflich  may 

hym  in  her  afyghe.   Alis.  4752. 

aitiigdele  s.  lat.  (uuyi/dald,  gr.  dix'jfoi}.-^.  cf. 

iibnuKnde.  Mandel,  Mandelkern. 

It  was   grene   and   leaued   bicumen,    And 

nutes   amiqdtdcs    öoronne    numen.     G.  .\.   Ex. 

3839. 

amiuistren  v.   afr.  (nnwistro-,   \)\\  (iminisirar 


lin  l)eiden  S])rachen  neben  denl''()rmen  mit  (ifl-\, 
lat.  ndnrinifitrdre.  vgl.  (idini)ii.sfr(ici(iuti ,  neue. 
(idminisfcr.   verrichten,  ausführen. 

God  disponiji  in  his  purueaunce  singlerly 
and  stably  [le  {linges  |)at  ben  to  done,  but  he 
ainynistrep  in  many  maneres  .  .  f>ilke  same 
|)inges.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  135. 

amirail,  amiral  [-alle],  amcrcl,  adiiiiral 
[-all('|,  admirald,  adiiiiraiid  etc.  s.  afr.  <imi- 
niü,  (Duiral  {-ant,  -unt)  neben  amirc ,  pr. 
amirai/h,  umiran,  mlat.  omiruldus,  admiralius 
etc.  V.  ar.  amir ,  neue,  admiral.  Admiral, 
auch  Emir,  Fürst,  Befehlshaber. 

fe  kyng  of  Camele  made  pays ,  &  an 
tnny rayl  aho.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  409.  An  [and  ff/.] 
(iiiirayl  \)ere  bysyde,  fiat  an  castel  wüste  ,  jeld 
hym  vp  to  Cristene  men.  p.  407.  Tuelf  princes 
|iere  were  ded,  jiat  me  clupe{i  amyrayls.  p.  402. 
Two  hundred  knyghtes  ,  withoute  fayle,  Fyve 
hundred  o'i  lunoraylc.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  6S4fi.  — 
Slwe  }ie  amyrale  of  ftat  flot.  WvXT.  7,  9,  99. 
Kynges  sones  and  amyrak-s.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L. 
3306.  Als  moche  takethe  the  amyralle  be  him 
allone,  as  alle  the  other  souldyours  han  undre 
hym.  Maund.  p.  3S.  Amyralles  and  many 
sawdan.  Ricn.  C.  de  L.  3329.  — Amereloi^e 
see ,  amerellus,  classiarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  11.  My 
lorde  amrtdl  Was  comyng  downe.  Skelton  II. 
69.  —  The  admyral  Salome.  Alis.  3557.  I»e 
(idmirul  hire  haz  ibojt.  Fl.  a.  Bl.  118.  I*e 
admiral  \\ViVHi])  to  his  gestninge  .  .  kinges.  201. 
Where  that  an  hethen  udmiralle  Was  lorde. 
GowER  I.  190.  —  I'anne  spak  on  admirald 
[admirad  «Z.  Reimw.  bald].  KH.  89.  Tho  spec 
on  admyrold.  Geste  KH.  95.  Wenn  auch  als 
Eigenname  betrachtet,  gehört  ot7»uV««cZ hierher; 
In  the  princes  hous  of  the  lawe ,  Admiratid  was 
his  name.  Bek.  12. 

aiiiis,  omis,  später  amisse  adv.  altn.  d  mis 
[niiss) ;  7ins  erscheint  dort  allein  ebenfalls  als 
Adv.,  nicht  als  Subst.,  neue,  aniiss.  s.  übrigens 
inis  s.  eig.  vorbei,  vom  Wege  ab,  verkehrt, 
unrecht. 

5if  me  hit  wule  turne  a»ns.  O.  A.  N.  1303. 
EUes  thu  dost  amis.  Bek.  848.  My  neueAv,  jiat 
a  lutel  dude  aniys.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  54.  Lest  ou 
man  do  amys.  Shoreh.  p.  107.  Which  of  hem 
jiat  doon  amys.  Hymxs  TO  THE  ViRG.  p.  38. 
Ajens  God  je  den  amys.  Cov.  M.  p.  54.  ^e 
weneth  that  hit  beo  an  yle,  ac  je  thencheth  antü. 
St.  Brand,  p.  S.  Wher  he  schal  han  his  love 
or  fare  (/;»//s.  C'll.  C.  1\  11010  [vgl.  altn.  fara 
d  miss].  Alle  that  thou  of  blys  hight  me  .  . 
From  myrthe  is  faren  omys.  TowN.  M.  p.  227. 
With  hem,  that  so  beleve '<»««>.  GowER  II.  160. 
To  caste  his  eye  amis.  I.  54.  Es  wird  selbst 
])rädikativ  und  attributiv  verwendet :  Hyt  were 
amys.  Shoreh.  p.  144.  A  wonder  thing  yet 
more  amis  There  was.  Gower  I.  55.  In  thoujt, 
in  speche,  in  dede  amys.  Shoreh.  p.  107.  Die 
Form  amisse  ist  wohl  nichts  als  Erweiterung  der 
Wortform  durch  e:  Amyssc,  orAvykkydly,  male, 
necpiiter.  Pr.  P.  p.  11.  Amisse,  perperam. 
Man.  Voc.  p.  143. 

amlso,  aillisSü  s    s.  amta-e. 


amit —  amovi-n 


75 


amit)  JlinitOs.  ni'r.  (nuif.  sp.oniäo,  ii.fwnni/o, 
pg.  (iniifo.  (inu'c/o,  nfr.  imiicf,  lat.  amictits.  vgl. 
mmicc ,  seh.  anicif.  Gewand,  bes.  als  Theil 
der  Priesterkleidimg ,  Kopf-  und  Schulter- 
bedeckung. 

The  hood  or  the  mr.j/f.  "NVycl.  Ex.  .Hfl,  21. 
var.  Icct.  Purv.  Hie  amictus,  an  umyt.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  2I5I.  Thüu  schalt  chaunge  hem  as  an 
utmjte.  Wycl.  Hebr.  J,  12.  Oxf  Of  preste 
f)ou  has  no  merke,  albe,  ne  non  amite.  I>angt. 
p.  :^19.  A  <nmjtc.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  249.  Hie 
amittus,  anu'/tc.   p.  19H. 

aiiiitteu  V.  lat.  admittere,  neue,  aihnif  (nicht 
das  davon  verschiedene  (imit)  zulassen. 

Ye  schall  take  no  hoMse  .  .  unto  jie  tyme 
ye  be  amyttyd.  Engl.  Gilds  ]).  ;}17.  This  thing 
(nnitfyi  was,  That  AVallace  suld  on  to  the  lyoun 
pas.  ÄA''all.\ce  II,  23"). 

amoine  s.  lat.  chuuimomuni ,  neue,  cöiiiaition. 
Zimm  t. 

Canel  and  umonw.  Wycl.  Aroc.  IS,  13. 
Oxf. 

ainonosteineiit  s.  alt.sp.  </monestamento,  pr. 
(DiioiicsfdDicn .   Mahnung. 

The  kvng  amoncstement  herde.   Alis.  6974. 

amoiiesioil  v.  afr.  amonester,  pr.  sp.  «nnme- 
sfur.  s.  monvsten. 

1.  mahnen,  ermahnen,  mit  einem 
Personalobjekte  :  I  write  not  thes  thingis,  that 
I  confounde  |ou,  h\i.t\  amoneste  ,  or  warne  ,  as 
my  moost  dereAvorthe  sones.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  1, 
14.  Oxf.  Loth  .  .  his  men  (nnrmcsfcs  mete  for  to 
dyjt.  All.  P.  2,  S17.  t^is  beste  ous  umonestep 
jiet  Me  ous  loky.  Ayenb.  p.  8.  He  ous 
(wunwatef)  and  bit  {let  we  do  ourepayne.  p.  145. 
I'is  figure  anioncstep  jie  {lat  axest  f>e  heuene  .  . 
to  beren  vp  on  heye  {li  corage.  C'll.  Bneih.  \\.  171. 
FeiJ)ful  prestis  (immovcst  \\e  peple  ,  jiat  ))ei  .  . 
may  do  no  jiing  of  remedy  to  ani  seknes  of  man. 
WiCL.  ArOLüGY  p.  93. 

2.  ein  schär  fen  ,  empfehlen  mit  einem 
iSacholijekte  :  He  amoiicstcth  pees  and  accord. 
Vn.  r.  of  3IcUh.  p.  1(14. 

auionestiuge  s.  Mahnung,  Erinne- 
rung. 

Kyjtfulis  jiin(/;Ho«('Ä'/v«//.  ClI.  B'icf/i.  p.  149. 
In  benigne  (nnonesfytif/  and  chastising.  Pers. 
Tida  p.  307.  For  his  (imoncsfynf/c  to  lete  synne. 
p.  3(il. 

anionicioun  s.  afr.  amonicion,  pr.  amonicio, 
neue,  admonition.  Erinnerung,  Ermah- 
nung. 

Nedefi  it  jitte  of  rehersyng  ox  oi amonicmin . 
C'li.  Biwth.  p    13. 

amorette,  amonrette  s.  afr.  amorette,  umou- 
rette  fem.,  it.  amoretto  m. 

1.  Liebschaft,  Liebeshandel:  For 
also  welle  wole  love  be  sette  Under  ragges  as 
riebe  rochette ;  And  eke  as  wel  be  amourettes 
In  mournvng  blak  as  bright  burnettes.  Cli.  R. 
of  R.  4756. 

2.  L  i e b  e  s  k  n  o  t e n,  L i e b e s z e i c h e n;?) : 
Nought  yclad  in  silk  was  he  [sc.  the  God  of 
Ijove] ,  But  alle  in  Houres  and  in  flourettes, 
Ipainted  alle  with  amoretfes.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  S90. 
wozu  man  vgl.   And  on  hir  hede  a   chaplet  .  . 


Füll  of  (juaking  spangis  brycht  as  gold  ,  Forgit 
of  schap  likc  to  the  (miorrttis.  King's  Qr.vmll. 
27,  2*^. 

amoroiis,  amoreuxadj.  afr.  amoros,  auiorous, 
pr.  (imoros,  neu(v  (idiovoks.  verliebt,  liebe- 
voll, eingenommen. 

üf  armes  he  was  de.sirous,  Chivalerous  and 
iitiiorous.  GowEK  I.  SO.  For  to  ben  gay  and 
(inioroHS.  Ch.  R.  of  R.S'A.  Ye  .  .  J >norfi(.r  hvm 
made  On  mortal  thynge.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3  Proeme 
17. 

aniortiseil  v.  afr.  cniiortir,  avtorti-r ,  pr. 
(ii)iorfir,  it.  ommortirr,  neue,  atiior/izc. 

1.  ertödten:  The  gode  werkes  that  he 
dede  er  he  fei  into  synne,  ben  (nnortiscd  and 
astoneyed  and  duUid  by  ofte  synnynge.  Cn. 
Fers.  Tale  p.  277. 

2.  an  die  todte  Hand  geben, 
schenken;  Er  thei  ii»iorfiscile  tu  monkef^  Ov 
chanons  hir  rente.  P.  Pl.  1025S. 

amoniltcu  v.  afr.  anionter,  vgl.  sp.  (niio)i/(/rsr, 
neue,  iimmmf. 

1.  (eine  Höhe)  erreichen,  betra- 
gen, werth  sein:  AVilliam  wist  of  alle  what 
it  suld  amountr.  L.VNGT.  p.  S3.  For  all  tlian' 
sal  we  yeld  acount  quat  that  wisdoni  niai 
(iinomü,  That  God  hauis  giuen  us  for  to  spend. 
Metr.  Hom.  p.  3.  Also  mykelle  brent  gold.  as 
sextenc  vnce  ri»«ow//t'.  Ti.vxOT.  p.  54.  Heretofore 
ye  haveth  herd  Of  theo  kyngis  ost  how  hit  fcrd  ; 
That  itmounted  fyve  hxindrod  thousand  Kn\ghtis 
to  armes.  Alis. "601 S. 

2.  bedeuten,  auf  sich  haben: 
Amowntyn ,  or  synifyyn,  denoto,  signitico.  Pr. 
P.  p.  11.  Wat  may  umonnti  that  he  Avyle  So 
bycome  öure  fode.  SllOREll.  p.  21.  Ich  wene 
bat  ich  wot  Wat  |iis  somounce  amouvii/  schal. 
HoLY  KooD  p.  3S.  1.  239.  I  haste,  and  ever  I 
am  behinde ,  And  wot  nouglit  what  it  may 
amoxnU'.  GowER  II.  77.  te  leue  liones  hed  .  . 
As  mich  anioiiiifefh  too  meane  etc.  Alis.  Frgm. 
847.  Thus  moche  ainomifefh  al  that  ever  he 
ment.  Cll.  C.  T.  10422.  What  amonnMh  al  this 
M'it?  3899.  What  avwunfcfh  al  this  fare?  49*^9. 
daher  auch:  von  Bedeu  t  u  ng  sein,  nützen: 
Ac  the  erchebiscop  nolde  come,  vor  it  ne  ssolde 
amoiivfi  no}t.   R.  OE  Gl.    197. 

aniouiitineut  s.  U  e  1  a  n  g. 

t'ei  brouht  jie  cronykles  .  .  [)e  olde  chartres 
&•  titles  .  .  Examend  |iam  &  cast  ilk  amoiudmenf. 
li.WGT.  p.  24^. 

amour,  aiiiur,  aiiiours  s.  afr.  amnr,  (nnnr. 

1.  Freundschaft,  Liebe,  Zärtlich- 
keit: Alisaunder  .  .  wolde  him ,  with  gn-t 
honour,  Have  yfonge  in  bis  (uiinur.  Now  he  is 
.stronglv  with  liim  wroth.  Alis.  4572.  —  Par 
amoitr  1  loved  hir.  Cll.  C.  T.  1157.  Par  aniour,' 
.  .  do  I  the  love.  Cov.  M.  p.  50.  Ho  jiat  luueji 
])ar  (tinur.  Fl.  .\.  Bl  486.  Y  lovede  a  clerk  n! 
par  amottrs.  Lyr.  P.  p.  91. 

2.  Geliebter:  Mony  lady  les  hire 
anionrc.   Alis.  951. 

anioven,  ainoevpii,  ameveii  v.  pr.  sp.  tnnoi-cr 
cf.  afr.  vsDwvoir ,  neue,  tniiorc ,  letzteres  lat. 
(ivwvt're.  s.  moven. 

1.    anregen,    veranlassen:     Bot   do 


7() 


anipain  —  an.  ane. 


t)o\v  sa  tlüiu'  u\\  lu-  part,  That  nanr  roprut'e  tlie 
fftenvart  ,  Na  sa  tliat  schu  sc.  thi  wyi'l  was 
cauß  in  the  That  .suld  /iinorr  it  so  to  bee. 
Kati.s  K.vv.  (tü5.  Succiuliv  And  cowatys.s  of 
senyowry  Auioiri/s  tliaini.  1}.\EU.  S,  95G.  I 
iinucc,  I  styrre    P.\I,SGli. 

1 .  aufregen,  bewegen,  in  G  e  - 
m  ü  t  h s  b e  w  e g  u  n  g  oder  Rührung  ver- 
setzen: Any  Word.  .  By  which  sho  might 
have  ben  auioved.  Gü\VER  I.  2Hti.  Sehe  .  .  no 
\)\r\^  (Diioeiu'd  wiji  my  compleyntes ,  seide  |nis. 
C'u.  Biidh.  ]).  2;i.  Sehe  was  a  lytol  unteiied  and 
glowi'd  e    witli  cruel  eyen.  p.  (5. 

aiiipairi  v.  s.  cinjjvireit  u.  npciren. 

aiiipcnir,  aiiiperesse  .s.  s.   cmperour,  empe- 

IfSSC. 

aiiiphibologie  s.  lat.  gr.  aniphtbolur/iu  neb. 
iiiii/i/iifjn/id,  neue.  (Uiqjhiholof/i/.  Zweideutig- 
keit. 

Goddes  speken  in  an)pliihi)loifics.  Ch.  Tr. 
,1.  Cr.  4,  ]:J87. 

ampliora,  aiiiforc,  ainfer  s.  lat  (unplioni, 
atV.  (niiphiivr,  (inifniirr.  Krug,  To])!',  Fla- 
sche. 

Into  a  ve.ssel  of  glas  clepid  tnnpliora.  Ql. 
Iv-^sKNCE  p.  1  1 .  An  (ini/ore  ,  ether  a  ]Jot ,  of 
wyn.  Wyci,.  I  Ki.NG.s  1,  24  Purv.  This  is  an 
(tnifer,  or  a  vessel  that  summen  clepenatankard. 
Zach  AR.  5,  0.  Oxf. 

ailiprc  s.  ags.  ainprv.  oiiipre,  bei  Bosw.  zu- 
gleich als  Blutwarze  u.  Ampfer  PHanze, 
ahd.  iimjiJicr]  aufgeführt ;  neue.  u.  dial.  mnpcr. 
Schwäre,  bildl.  fauler  Fleck. 

^ri  (tmprvs  were  an  mancyn  fer  his  jsc.  ures 
halendes".  tocymc.   OEH.  p.  2;i7. 

ainpulle,  aiiipiiilc,  ampolic  s.   ags.  ampclUi 
-o/fti,   -iillu],   altn.  (üiipidl,   öinpitll,   tiinidi,  afr. 
iniipu/lc,  pr.  uinpola,  sp.  it.  (impatla,  lat.  (intpidhi. 
Gefäss,  Flasche. 

In  hire  bosme  heo  bar  bineoöen  hire  titten 
ane  güldene  (i»ipullt>  of  attere  ifulled.  Laj.  II. 
2(IS.  Vt  heo  drojen  sone  (tinpulleii  scone  ifulled 
luid  attere.  II.  lUfi.  A  l)olle  and  a  bagge  He 
l)ar  hy  his  syde,  An  hundred  of  (inipul/rs  On 
his  hat  seten.  P.  Pl.  M^il.  The  bysshop  put 
this  blood  in  (intpnUen  of  crystalle  and  of  glas. 
HoLY  KooD  p.  lüC).  I>enc  her  of  |ie  tale  of  his 
uiiipiiiles.  AncR.  K.  p.  22().  Boistes  .  .  he  bare 
And  ampolies  als  leche  wäre.  Metr.  Hdm. 
p.  148. 

aiiiti,  aiiipti  adj.  s.  citdi. 

amurörieii ,  aiiioröereii  v.  vgl.  ags.  ofnii/r- 
(^riiiii.  s.  iiiiir()ririi.   ermorden,  morden. 

Ajein  euch  god  |ieaw  .  .  is  eauer  hire 
unfieaw  forte  sechen  injong  al)ute  \)e  wahes  to 
•  tniiirhrin  hire  sc.  monnes  sawlel  {irinno.  ÜEH. 
p.  247.  Hafde  alle  heore  ha'fdmen  mid  cniuen 
(iwurherd.  Laj.  II.  252.  They  were  amorthvrcd. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  144.  var.  lect. 

au,  a  prtppos.  s.  Oll,  o.  Während  a  als  Ver- 
kürzung von  an  ,  gegenüber  dem  o  aus  on,  in 
der  S])rache  überwiegend  geblieben  ist ,  zeigt 
sich  on  dem  o/f  gegenüber,  wie  im  Angelsächsi- 
schen ,  vorherrschend ;  ebenso ,  mit  wenigen 
Ausnahmen,  in  der  Zusammensetzung. 

an,  on  v.  prset.  pries,   s.  unnen. 


au,  aue,a,on,  ouc,Oelc.  ags.  starke  Flex.  du, 
schw.  Flex.  dnu,  alts.  st.  Fl.  en,  schw.  Fl  eno, 
afries.  st.  Fl.  en,  dn,  schw.  Fl.  niu,  altn.  einn, 
ahd.  ein,  dän.  ndl.  ndd.  cen,  schw.  rn,  neue. 
onv,  u. 

1.  num.  ein  unus  ;  in  diesem  Sinne  treten 
nicht  minder  die  abgeschwächten  als  die  vollen 
Formen  auf:  Nis  buten  on  (iodd.  LkG.  KaTU. 
:iti7.  OEH  p.  II.  l»u  schalt  habben  hehliche, 
as  (in  of  ure  heuenliche  lafdis,  of  marbre  stan  a 
temple.  I,EG.  Kath.  1487.  ta  ure  an  heofde 
idon  eower  alre  sunnc.  OEH.  p.  21.  For  twa 
skilies  .  .  ^biv  es  for  the  payne.  Hami'.  17GS. 
Better  es  o  dai  dies  unal  ,  dwelland  In  |n 
])orches,  over  a  thousand.  Ps.  Sil,  11.  Nu  beoö 
VIII.  heofodsunnan  ..  Onh  icwei^engula.  OEH. 
p.  lo;{.  Theybemany,  andhe  iso^/e.  GowerHI. 
.'il.  I  am  oo  God  in  personys  thre.  Cov.  M. 
p.  1!).  —  !*a  twejjen  bukkess  tacnenn  uss  ./?i 
Godd  of  twinne  kinde.  Orm  1352.  Nefede  he 
buten  unne  sune.  Laj.  I.  ■'>.  Erc^on  he  nefde 
bute  cnnr  deofel  nu  he  haueö  sefene.  OEH. 
p.  27.  Swulch  hi  alle  hefden  une  heorte  and 
onc  sawle.  p.  91.  Alle  ne  muwe  nout  holden 
one  riwle.  Ancu.  R.  p.  6.  To  harburrow  hym 
thys  icon  nyght.  ToRR.  887.  But  o  thing  wil  1 
pray  yow.  Ch.  C.  T.  8445.  —  Gif  .  .  wit  beon 
«/»'.v  lauerdes  men.  — Moni  halt  him  til  an  make, 
ne  nule  .  .  nimen  oöer.  Halt  Meid.  p.  2.>. 
JnirrJi  on  of  Godess  enngless.  Orm  ;'>36'.I.  Hire 
weoron  <jn  onr  daje  huud  jiousunt  deade.  Laj.  1. 
5.  Mare  blisse  biö  an  hefene  he  anun  synfuUe 
man,  jif  he  his  synnen  mid  dedbote  bereusei^, 
f)an  him  si  be  nigon  and  hund  negontie 
rihtwisen.  OEH  p.  245.  He  .  .  |ia  }ire  boc 
|n-umde  to  orc.  IjAJ.  I.  li.  Ne  muhen  ha  nanes 
weis  bedden  in  o  breoste.  Hali  Meid.  p.  43. 
In  his  on  honde  be  hade  a  holyn  bobbe.  Gaw. 
2üf>.  tet  ü  man  beo  vor  one  t^inge  twien  idemed. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  3(18.  Alle  we  byef)  of  onr  kende. 
Ayenh.  p.  1^(5.  He  axede  (d  onen  of  his  diaknen. 
p.  1!I0.  l*e  onnesse  o/"  r)  luue  ^;  r;/'a  wil.  A.XCR. 
R.  p.  12.  Bute  ntiii  o  mon.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  35. 
tat  beoj>  alle  in  o  bischopriche  ido.  St.  Ke- 
NELM  26. 

Oft  steht  u)t  dem  o^cr  als  zweitem  oder  an- 
deremgegenüber  :  Off  |)a  twa  sijie  twellfe  menn 
Wass  cm  Abyas  nemmnedd,  Opftr  Abyud  etc. 
Orm  537.  Of  })eos  jn-e  liad  .  .  !'u  mäht  bi  |ie 
degrez  of  hare  blisse  icnawen  .  hwuch  &  bi  hu 
muchel  [le  an  passed  \^<i  opre.  Hali  MeiD. 
p.  23.  Ane  dale  ha  atheld  .  .  «S:  spende  al  \> 
ofSer.  Leg.  Kath.  99.  On  on  half  .  .  on  ohcr 
half.  737.  Beo  hit  of  one  t^inge ,  beo  hit  of 
ohw.  OEH.  p.  17.  Lamech  him  two  wifes  nam, 
On  Adda ,  //////o///r/' wif  Sellam.  G.  A.  Ex.  153. 
I'e  on  bro|)er  ssel  helpe  |ie  ojiren.  AvENB.  p.  18t). 
So  t)at  fram  on  ordre  to  oper  Seint  Swithin 
))reost  bicom.  St.  Swith.  17.  O  lerne  heji 
kindeliche  of  unohren  {lolemodnesse.  Ayenb. 
]).  18().  AVanne  ther  hys  o  thynge  yked,  Another 
to  onder.stonde.   Shoreh.  p.  24. 

Die  Vereinzelung  einer  Gesammtheit 
singulus,  singuli)  giebt  das  wiederholte  Zahl- 
wort an:  Nimeö  an  after  an  |sc.  make]  and 
nionie.    Hali  Meid.    p.  25.     Moyses   jede   in 


an,  ane. 


bitbren,  And  öo  öe  kinde  of  Juda  horeu ,  ün 
and  0)1  kin.  G.  a.  Ex.  .Tiöl.  Bor  was  nojt 
wune  on  &  an  öat  ort' öor  to  water  gon.  löü'J. 
He  gan  ham  ransaken  <»i  and  on.  l'.VTi.  My 
peasse  be  withe  yoii  blood  and  bonc ;  I  lefe  it 
yuu  bi  uone  and  nunc.  TowN.  M.  p.  2'.M). 

Substanti virt  steht  das  Zahlwort  von 
Personen:  einer,  unus,  unus  aliquis. 
öa  onswerede  \>(i  an.  Leg.  Katii.  57G.  An  sal 
come  t>at  sal  hald  jie  empire.  Hamp.  1085. 
That  tnw  suld  of  his  sede  be  borne.  Mktr. 
HüM.  p.  XXI.  Heora  nomen  ne  herdi  neuer 
teilen  .  .  boten  jies  (tncs  name ,  jia  heore  alre 
lauerd  wes.  Laj.  I.  76.  77.  Robert  .  .  smot  a>i)if 
vp  \)e  heim.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  4öl.  \Vrej)e  deji 
man  out  of  uelajrede ,  uor  huanno  he  ■\verreji 
wyJD  c/mc  he  werref)  wyji  alle  fic  o{ire.  Aykxh. 
p.  102. 

Als  Neutrum  sehen  wir  das  Zahlwort 
kollektiv  in  der  Verbindung  mit  <i//r,  al  an,  Mie 
mhd.  (il  cm  (mit  untlektirtem  Zahlwort),  nhd. 
riiis  d.  i.  übereinstimmend  und  gleich: 
Swulc  heom  itllc  dii  weren.  ÜEH.  p.  JOl.  At 
haly  kirkes  faith  <iUc  on  were  bojie.  L.\NGT. 
p.  24.  AVe  ssolle  be  al  on.  Ayknh.  p.  145. 
Child  of  elde,  child  of  wytte,  and  child  of  jieawes, 
byej]  (d  on.  p.  259.  i)ahin  gehört  auch  das 
adverbial  erscheinende  id  an  :  Ah  (//  j)e  helpeö 
an,  {lin  olhtnunge  c^'  tin  eie.  Lkg.  Katii.  15üI. 
vgl.  mhd.  Daj  gienc  in  einen  stein  und  in  ir 
herze  ^// <77i.  Flore  5779.  d.i.  gleich  wenig, 
gar  nicht. 

Das  Neutrum  verbindet  sich  mit  den  Prä- 
positionen cit,  in,  wie  mit  an,  on  [s.  amtn,  <inon] 
zu  adverbialen  Satzgliedern. 

at  cne,  anv,  onc,  on,  zusammen,  dann 
üb  er  ein  (stimmend,  versöhnt)  :  Gedere  we  us 
togedere  hardilyche  at  i-nc.  Pol.  S.  p.  188.  — 
Ye  have  welle  good  mene  yslayne,  Y  rede  ye  be 
dt  anc.  Uegrev.  434.  Whon  thei  weoren  thus 
<it  on.  K.  OF  Tars  277.  Make  ])e  wel  at  on  wi{i 
him  ]iat  is  so  hend ,  and  dred  {)e  of  l)e  dorne. 
KEP.  p.  152.  St.  13. 

Das  Zahlwort  kann  im  Plural  stehen,  wenn 
es  nicht  die  numerische  Einheit,  sondern 
Einerleiheit  oder  Gleichartigkeit  be- 
zeichnet :  Büthe  in  oon  armes  clad  ful  richely. 
Cll.  C.  T.  1014. 

in  an,  anc,  one  in  eins,  zusammen: 
We  beoö  ifestned  &  iteiet  /;/  an.  Leg.  Kath. 
1523.  Ogain  me  f^ai  fained  and  come  in  anc 
convenerunt'.  Ps.  34,  15.  l'at  get  mi  saule, 
rede  made  m  ane  [consilium  fecerunt  in  unum.. 
70,  lü.  Whan  two  hertes  fallen  in  one.  Gower 
IL  149.  auch:  in  einem  (fort):  ^i^  "^^  hi* 
halt  evre  forth  in  on.  O.  A.  N.  356.  And  ever  in 
one  She  cleped  upon  Demephon.  Gower  IL  29. 

2.  allein,  einzig  unicus,  solus)  ;  in 
diesem  Sinne,  welcher  die  Formen^/  und  o  nicht 
gestattet,  steht  das  Wort  auch  im  Plural ,  und 
verbindet  sich  häutig  mit  dem  persönlichen 
Fürworte  :  He  ane  is  to  herien.  Leg.  Katii. 
224.  No  biwan  ich  hit  nolit  ane ,  ah  dude  we 
alle  cla^ne.  Laj.  II.  62s.  fni  ane  ne  brukest 
naut  jnnra  welena.  OEH.  j).  111.  I»is  mihte  is 
/nit  an  t)at  i  j>is  deadlich  lif  scheaweö  [scheapeö 


ed.i  .  .  of  \)e  blisRi'  undeadlich.  IIali  Meiü. 
p.  13.  AI  wurchet^  liis  wil  bute  nion  ane.  Leg. 
Katii.  371.  He  knowned  fj/<e  ilc  sterre  name. 
G.  A.  Ex.  134.  Jle  one  is  arijt  to  spekene,  uor 
Ä(!  o//r  is  eurelestinde.  Ayexb.  p.  l04.  pes  one 
biö  iboruwen.  Axcu.  R.  p.  278.  Rather  shall 
an  one  nnin  .  .  From  his  wisdome  be  made  to 
fall.  Gower  111.  231.  Ha  wit>  /nn-  anes  mot 
meistreö  us  alle.  Leg.  Kath.  547.  Lutel  |)arf 
|»e  carien  for  pin  anes  liueneö.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  29.  In  his  anes  seruise.  it/.  Ic  wille  halden 
pc  enncn,  and  ti  wif  and  fiine  |ireosunes.  OEH. 
p.  225.  Serue  (iixlda/ie.  p.  7.  I  loue  more  .  . 
pi  leue  f)odi  one  fian  myn  soule  and  mv  Ivf. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  29.  More  he  louede  Haaelök  one 
jian  al  Denemark.  Havel.  1710.  Retere  eow 
is  |)et  eow  scamit' t^iforen  pani  prcoste  anc,  j)enne 
on  domesdei  biforen  Criste.  OEH.  p.  35.  Help 
hope  I  in  hast  to  haue  of  fje  one.   Will.  3156. 

Der  Begriff  des  Alleinseins  kann  den 
der  Einsamkeit ,  der  Heimlichkeit,  der 
Verlassenheit  erwecken :  Ase  speruwe  jiet 
is  one  [sicut  passer  solitarius'.  Ax'CR.  R.  p.  152. 
His  wif  .  .  One  and  stille  öojt  hire  ganien  wie) 
loseph  .speken  and  plaijen  samen.  G.  \.  E.\. 
2015.  4-)o  Hej  Agar  fro  Sarray ,  wimnian  wiö 
childe,  one  and  sori.  973.  Hauelok  was  one, 
and  was  odrat,  And  grauntede  him  al  |)at  he 
bad.  Havel.  1 153. 

Nicht  selten  begegnet  der  Plural  wie  im 
Ags.  :  I'at  swote  song  .  .  fiat  nane  hahves  ne 
mähen  bute  meidencs  anc  singen  in  heuene. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  19.  ße  kingcs  iwcicn  ane  \^er 
wuneden.  Laj.  II.  580.  t*at  non  knew  here 
cunseile  but /><'< />rt' Orte.  Will.  1415. 

Hierher  dürften  auch  die  voranstehenden 
Plurale  zu  ziehen  sein  in  :  Wiö  wind  of  tun 
tvlonkc  wordcs.  Leg.  Katii.  843.  St.  Pawel 
biluket)  in  anc  litt  tvordcs.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37. 
I  late  hem  go  \yus  onc  fonrc ,  withouten  nio. 
Havel.  1741.  Auffallend  ist  der  Gen.  Plur. 
anes:  Hwat  biö  hare  [sc.  virginunii  anes  song, 
&  after  Godd  A«/v  ^^rtc.s  gong.  Hali  Meid.  p.  10. 

Crist  .  .  hafl'de  off  ludewisshe  foUc  Himm 
chosenn  anc  fajwe.  OiiM  19761.  Anc  fewe 
fuUaris.  Pol.  S.  p.  194.  Später  scheint  das  ur- 
sprünglich energischere  Wort  zum  tonlosen 
Artikel  herabgesunken:  An  8  dayes  or  ten. 
Maund.  p.  '54.  Into  ti  32  journeyes.  s. 
Sprachpr.  I,  2,  166. 

Verbunden  wird  anc,  one  im  Sing.  u.  Plur. 
nicht  selten  mit  einem  der  bezeichneten  Person 
oder  mehreren  Personen  entsprechenden  Dativ 
des  persönlichen  Fürwortes,  welchem  auch  die 
Präpos.  /><■  vorangehen  kann  :  I»ah  he  beo  riebest 
him  anc  ouer  alle.  Hali  Meid.  p.  39.  Htt  te 
bisscopp  sellf .  .  jner  shoUde  [)eowwtenn  o  |)e  jer 
Ann  si|)e  &:  all  hiniin  aiic.  Or.M  I6S2.  Darkcd  in 
his  den  dernly  him  onc  WiLL.  1  7.  Andpa.sses  in 
|)e  paleis  prestlich  hi/ni  onc.  Alis.  Fkg.m.  792. 
Boute  burn  in  his  bour,  but  hi)n  seif  one.  WiLL. 
(;57.  —  l'e  body  with  rtesshe  andbane,  Esharder 
|ian  |)e  saul  tn/  it  ane.  Hamp.  31  OS.  Hwarse 
wummon  liueö  (jöer  mon  Iji  him  onc.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  12.  Bi  a  busch  lay  \)e  quen  In  hoc  seif  onc. 
Will.  3101.    To  sitten  togederes  ant  gomenin 


78 


an,  alle  —  anan 


hihamimi'.  St.  MaKHKU.  p.  14.  Noght  anely 
of  jie  saules  hij  Jnuti  (vnc.  H.VMl'.  h'b\V.\.  fer  heo 
weren  one  hi  ham  suliivn.  AXCR.  R.  p.  154. 
Beide  Verstärkungen  werden  Sogar  verbunden  : 
Sone  summ  he  cu[)e  ben  Himni  anc  hi  hiiiiiii 
sdlßnn.   Okm  S2I. 

Auch  das  Possessivpronomen  wird  voran- 
angesetzt:  Wepinge  all  inin  one.  GoAVER  I.  '!•"•. 
When  I  nii)u-  onv  In  any  place  may  be  alone. 
Cll.  Dr.  1021.  Thus  sengilly  and  sulayne  alle 
J)i  seife  Olli:  MoKTE  AliTll.  2n9;i.  Now  Je  ar 
here  .  .  and  we  bot  ourcotir.  Gaw.  12:30.  We 
ar  in  j)is  valay  verayly  ourc  oiiv.  22 J 5.  Selbst 
dieser  Verbindung  wn'd  auch  hi  vorgestellt : 
Walkand  in  cuntry  hi  thi/n  «ne.  Towx.  M.  p.  273. 
Oure  bellys  ryng  hy  tharc  oone.  p.  15(i  fd.  i. 
allein,  von  selbst). 

'6.  Das  Zahlwort  steht  in  abgeschwächter 
Bedeutung  des  unbestimmten  Artikels  ein, 
aliquis  ;  auffallend  überwiegen  hier  an ,  n 
gegenüber  dem  an ,  o  ;  An  preost  wes  on 
leoden.  Laj.  I.  1.  Swilc  hit  wore  (tu  eotand. 
I.  5S.  I*a  wes  j)ei-e  mi  mon  Ananias  ihaten. 
OEH.  p.  91 .  taer  comenn  l'orrj) .  .  An  weppmann 
^;  au  widdwe.  Okm  T'.iy".  An  hors  is  .strengur 
than  a  mon.  O.  A.  N  771.  I'er  is  a  feht  \:  mot 
nede  beoii  aa.  IL^Li  Meid.  p.  15.  Heo  wes  a 
cheuese.  Laj.I.  17.  Whil  y  wes  a  clerc  in  scole. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  91.  A  payn  hit  ofherde.  KH.  41. 
(hl  ape  niai  u  boc  bihalde.  ().  A.  N.  1323.  l*et 
()  man  beo  uor  one  j)inge  twien  idemed.  Ancr. 
K.  p.  30S.  Tobreoke  din-s  eoröliches  monnes 
beste,  he  wile  wreöe  wiö  |)e.  OEH.  p.  33.  In 
aness  weress  hewe.  Orm  2172.  3337.  Ich  cem 
enncs  cnihtes  sune.  Laj.II.  14.  Iwom-  meidenes 
innej)e.  OEH.  p.  83.  ^^  shulenn  findenn  cenne 
child.  Or>i33ü4.  Assaracus  heuedee/(?j<;brojier. 
TjAJ.  I.  17.  Ich  habbe  ifunden  .  .  enne  mon 
[virum^  efter  mine  heorte.  Ancr.  K.  p.  56.  Ve 
mon  i)e  delueÖ  rne  put.  OEH.  p.  49.  Thi 
brother,  He  shal  han  vn  other  [sc.  ringl.  Geste 
KH.  575.  Eontas  walden  ai'eran  anc  buruh  and 
atme  .stepel.  p.  93.  He  dude  ane  folie.  EEP. 
p.  57.  1.  3.  So  that  he  ofsei  ane  wal.  Rel.  Ant. 
R.  274.  Ase  we  conne  deui-si  a)ie  man  of  huam 
me  ne  kan  najt  bis  name.  AvEXB.  p.  103.  We 
seje  ane  lond.  St.  Braxü.  p.  2.  '^U  he  haueö 
enne  widne  hod  cV  vne  ilokene  cope.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  5tJ.  Haffde  an  duhhti)  wif.  Orm  113.  God 
almihti  seiö  im  forbisne.  OEH.  p.  79.  He  bim 
sceawede  gan  on  old  man.  p.  43.  ^^\ii  thu  me 
seist  on  other  shome.  O.  A.  N.  303.  If  je  wyl 
lysten  jjis  laye  bot  on  littel  quile.  Gaw.  30.  Pe 
meidenes  habben  .  .  a  gerlaundesche.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  23.  To  ane  hor.shuse.  OEH.  p.  S5. 
teo  wimon  was  mid  ane  sune.  I^aj.  I.  13.  At 
cen)ie  time.  Orm  133.  The  nijtingale  bigon  the 
speche  In  one  hurne  oi"  one  breche.  O.  A.  N.  i:<. 
At  a'äelen  «;•((  chirechen.  Laj.  I.  1.  Hit  ilomj) 
an  ure  tide.  II.  200.  In  ore  Avaste  thicke  hegge. 
O.  A.  N.  17.  He  cam  to  an  holi  man.  St. 
SwiTH.  97.  Als  hit  fares  h\  a  tre.  Ps.  1,  3. 
On  a  time.  LEG.  Katii.  2.  On  o  ledy  myn  hope 
is.  Lyr.  P.  p.  88. 

4.  Dem  mit  einem  Substantivbegriffe  ver- 
bundenen   Artikel    wird    bisweilen    die  vollere 


Form  des  Zahlwortes  j)leonastisch  nachgestellt ; 
A  wunder  maister  he  was  on.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  17. 
A  gode  clerk  was  he  one.  L.VNGT.  p.  24.  A  sory 
woman  was  she  one.  Yl'OMYD.  872. 

iiiiayen,  aneycii  v.  vgl.  ags.  (jena-yan,  adirt' 
ali({uem?  bekannt  machen  mit  etwas, 
belehren  ? 

Me  schal  maky  the  cryes  At  cherche  op])e 
holy  dayjes  thre  Bytbre  the  ])oeple  thryes ,  To 
assaye,  To  sech  contrait  jefme  mey  Ol'destorber 
anaye.  ShoREII.  p.  70.  Me  schel  hy  [sc.  the 
rederes,  lectores]  wel  assaye,  Of  that  hy  redeth 
that  hy  wel  Ham  conne  aneyc.  p.  47.  Nas 
wonder  thaj  he  [sc.  the  devel]  were  [wede  ed.] 
affrayd,  For  swythe  wel  he  Avas  anayd  of  mannes 
stad.  p.  15S. 

autliaaileil  v.  i.  q.  e^nmneUm  s.  aiiiellen, 
ameliii.   überschmelzen,  verzieren. 

llis  molaynes  eV'  alle  ])e  metail  ananiayld 
was  ])enne.   Gaav.  1(39. 

auan,  aiu«u,  anou,  auooii,  anone,  oiiaiiy 
OUOll,  onone  adv.  eig.  an  {on;  an,  vgl.  ags.  on 
(in,  ahd.  mhd.  in  ein,  neue.  imon. 

1.  in  einem  fort  zeitlich  u.  räumlich: 
He  Avass  all  dajj  Unnclene  (aum  tili  efenn.  Orm 
104.  Itt  Avass  haldenn  sififienn  ajj  Anan  tili 
Cristess  come.  4094.  öre  daies  slep  he  al  anon. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  226.  —  Of  al  |ie  lond  bijonde 
Homber  aiion  into  Scotlonde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  6. 
"^e  .  .  plucked  and  puUed  hem  anon  to  the 
skynnes.  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  12. 

2.  sofort,  sogleich,  alsbald:  l)is 
meiden  sone  anan  onsAverede.  Leg.  Katii. 
1899.  An  se  swiöe  swote  smal  com  anan  jirefter. 
1600.  Fearlac  of  bis  Iure  is  anan  Aviö  bim 
iboren.  Hali  Meid.  p.  35.  Seuerius  Avende 
anan  to  htebbene  {jisne  kinedom.  Laj.  II.  3. 
Himm  Avass  bis  spaeche  anan  .  .  all  biruefedd. 
Orai  2^31.  Anan  se  he  wes  Avraä  Avid  eni  mon, 
i  j)an  stude  he  hine  Avolde  sla>n.  Laj.  I.  271. 
Sone  an(m  se  |nss  wass  sejjd  etc.  Orm  3368.  cf. 
3384.  Anccn  SAva  he  demen  iherde  etc.  Laj.  III. 
128.  i)er  ros  Avrei)i)e  and  ^tvii  anon.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3863.  Biginneö  aiwn.  Ancr.  R.  p.  14.  Nymej) 
anon  tresour  ynowj.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  35.  To 
jjabbesse  of  Coloigne  j)abbot  Avende  anon. 
11,000  ViRG.  165.  But  herkneth  me  .  .  Which 
a  miracle  bifel  anoon.  Ch.  C.  T.  2677.  Anoon, 
or  as  faste,  confestim.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  Shalle  I 
never  rest  .  .  Or  I  com  ther  anone.  Toavn.  M. 
p.  156.  The  king  of  Danemarche  onan  Herd 
that  Harald  king  wasslan.  Metr.  Hüm.  p.  XVI. 
He  buden  bim  bringen  ut  onon.  G.  A.  Ex.  1067. 
l:)is  maidenes  redden  sone  onon,  Quat  hem  two 
wore  best  to  don.  1145.  Onone  let  se.  TüAVN. 
M.  p.  130.  Whan  I  say  jie  .  .  sorweful  and 
wejjyng,  I  Avist[e]  onone  Jjat  f)ou  Avere  a  Avrecche. 
Cn.'Boeih.  p.  23. 

Wie  forprilit  der  Partikel  vorangeht,  so 
folgt  ihr  oft  riht ,  rihtes  zur  Verstärkung : 
AUswa  birrji  himm  forrprihld  anan  All  risenn 
upp  off  sinne.  Orm  2751.  cf.  2809.  4780.  —  i)\i 
most  .  .  cheosen  anan  riht.  liEG.  Katii.  1894. 
cf.  977.  I>e  gast  anan  riht  steh  up.  St.  Mariieu. 
p.  22.  Hwer  se  eauer  {je  gast  wule  ,  j)e  bodi  is 
anan    riht    wiöute    lettunge.      OEH.     p.    265. 


anapped  -  ancre. 


79 


Leccherie  ananriht  greiöei^  hire  wi5  jiat  tu 
weorren.  H.vLi  Meid.  p.  17.  t*t'mi)erour  unon 
ri}t  ■  .  clepud  to  him  |ie  couherde.  Will.  273. 
Herdi  bileaue  bringeS  jiene  deouel  a  vlihte 
anonrihtes.  An'CR.  R.  p.  '24S.  I>emj)erüur  .  . 
uiion  ri}(is  after  a.skes  hi.s  narae.  "NViLL.  234. 
Mony  thousant  gentil  knyghtis  Weoi-en  yarmud 
unon  ryghtis.  ALIS.  21 U5.  s.  Sprachpr.  1,  1. 
245. 

anapped  eig.  p.p.  s.  mippUn,  ags.  knappitu, 
domiitare .  .schläfrig. 

^o  hit  \va.s  toward  }ie  dai,  anapped  he  was 
.sore.  St.  Eum.  Conf.  27S. 

aiiai'Wieu  v.  s.  runtcien.  ags.  nearcian, 
(jeimtrviati ,  angustare .  beengen,  entmu- 
thigen. 

He  makith  heom  way  with  Schärpe  launce ; 
Thy  men  aminritli  thy  continaunce.  Alis.  3345. 

alias  s.  ein  Pflanzenname.  vgl.  <i)iis. 
Hec  anacia,  anas.  "Wr.  Voc.  p.  226. 

aiibeljen,  onbel^eii  v.  s.  ahelyn.   in  Zorn 

Pa  anbcelh  'abalh  j.  T.'  AVahyain.  L.\}.  lU. 
47.    Brutus  wes  Cf/iJo/j<'>/  'aboljej.  T.].  1.  72. 

aublaweilv.  s.  nhluwoi.  vgl.  ags.  omibldvan. 
einhauchen,   einblasen. 

He  worhte  {)a  {)ane  man  mid  his  handen, 
and  him  anhkoic  sawle.   OEH.  p.  223. 

ailbui'Steil  v.  s.  bersten,  bresfen.  toben, 
w  üthen. 

He  anbursten  agon  aborst  iwarji  j.  T.] 
swulc  weore  a  wilde  bar.  Laj.  III.  25,  Cnihtes 
anburste  [aborst  j.  T.]  weoren ,  l)at  alle  heo 
gunnen  biuien.  II.  639. 

aukeiiued  adj.  ags.  üncenned ,  unigenitus. 
eingeboren. 

Godess  sune  ankennedd.  Orm  17003.  cf. 
1735.  7141.  16733. 

aiiker,  aakir  s.  1.  ags.  ancor,  oncer,  lat.  pr. 
sp.  pg.  it.  ancorit ,  afr.  /incJiore,  ancre,  neue. 
anchor.  Anker,  Schiffsanker. 

Til  anker  hem  brast  and  ai-e.  Tristr.  1 ,  34. 
He  is  di-enched  in  })e  flod,  Abouten  his  hals  an 
anker  go^.  Havel.  669.  521.  Love,  that  selde 
in  oon  Holdith  his  anker.  Ch.  R.  qf  E.  3779. 
This  grete  ship  on  anker  rode.  GowER  I.  197. 
Ankere  gunne  caste.  KH.  10l4.  Hec  ancora,  a 
ankyr.  AVr.  Yoc.  p.  274.  Ankyr  of  a  schyppe. 
Pr.  P.  p.  12.  Ankeres  heo  up  drojen.  Laj.  III. 
12.  Wi}t  at  |ie  wyndas  wejen  her  ankres.  All. 
P.  3,  103.  "Whan  {lat  })in  ancres  cliue  fast[e]. 
Ch.  Bortli.  p.  41 .  Fro  the  laste  part  of  the  schipp 
Sendinge  foure  imcris.  Wycl.  Deeds  27,  29. 
tev  weyde  up  {leire  ankyrs.  MoRTE  Arth. 
493. 

anker,  aukir  s.  2.  ags.  ancor,  anachoreta. 
ancher  Man.  Voc.  p.  70.  anchor  Shaksp. 
Mönch. 

Now  lyk  an  unker  [ob  fem.]  in  an  hous. 
Ch.  R.ofR.  6351.  Ankyr,  recluse,  anachorita. 
Pr.  P.  p.  12.  Im  Plur.  ancres  mag  die  Form 
ancre  maassgebend  sein.  s.  ancre. 

ankennon  s.  Vordersteuermann,  Ma- 
trose beim  Anker. 

Proreta,  ankermon.  Prora,  \}er\ni  ankernion 
sit.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  SS.  sec.  XII. 


aiicessour,  ancestre,  auiiccstrc,  auuceter, 

auncetre  s.  afr.  ancessor.  -oiir ,  aueesfre,  \n\ 
tincessar,  lat.  antecessur,  neue,  ancesior.  Vor- 
fahr, Ahn. 

For  oure  aneessoure  hereof  was  he  kyng. 
Langt,  p.  177.  Londes  haf  jiei  gvuen  to  |)in 
ancessuiire.  p.  116.  Bi  the  kyng  Henries  dai, 
that  oure  ancestre  was.  Bek.  428.  As  oure 
aneestres  habbeth  itolde.  427.  As  his  ancestres 
haditbeforhand.  L.VNGT.  p.  9.  Oi our  aancestres 
we  no  thing  clayme  But  temporal  thing.  Cll. 
C.  T.  6713.  Gentilnesse  nis  but  renome  Ofthin 
auncestres.  6741.  And  nylhimst4ve  doo  no  gentil 
dedes,  Ne  folw  his  ^eniW  atmceter.  Cli.  ('.  T. 
6737.  te  a{)el  aunceterez  sunez  [lat  Adam  watz 
called.  All.  P.  2,  25S.  So  schaltow  gute  god 
los  .  .  as  han  al  {)in  annceteres.  Will.  5132. 
{•yn  aimcetres  dude  al  \>&t  we  |je  hole  do.  K.  OF 
Gl.  p.  193.  tat  myn  auncetres  of  {)ys  lond  wyle 
Wonne  Rome.  p.  197.  AI  were  it  that  myn 
auncetres  Aver  rüde.   Cll.  C.  T.  6754. 

ancestrie,  auncestries.  &ii.ancesscrie,  neue. 
ancestry.  Abstammung,  Stamm. 

Now  is  non  of  age  of  his  ancestrie  May  haf 
his  heritage.  Langt,  p.  24S.  Als  heyre  of 
ancestrie.  p.  83.  AVhat  {)orgh  lowe  of  lond  & 
olde  auncestric  Wan  he  \)e  regne  of  Westsex. 
p.  14.  Oi  atoncestrye  \>e  hestii  mene  j'at  to  jje 
oste  langede.  MoRTE  Arth.  19it7.  To  ches  a 
kyng  jiare  land  to  stere,  Öat  oi  aicncestry  commyn 
were  Of  kyngis.  Wvnt.  S,  2,  7. 

ancille,  aueile  s.  lat.  ancUla,  afr.  ancelle, 
ancelf.  Magd. 

That  I  myghte  of  rihte  Do  trewe  servyce  as 
ancille  ever  in  sihte  Unto  hir  lord.  LvDG.  M.  F. 
p.  37.  From  his  aneile  he  made  the  maistresse 
of  heven  and  erthe.  Cil.  ABC.  o. 

aucloW)  oncleou,  ancle,  aukil  s.  ags. 
ancleov ,  oncleov  ,  afries.  onklrf ,  unhl ,  ahd. 
anchal,  neue,  ancle,  ankle.  Enkel,  Knö- 
chel. 

In  blood  he  stode  .  .  into  the  anrloice. 
Ellis  Specim.  1,  279.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  52(i5. 
Talus,  oncleou.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  87  sec.  XII.  U|) 
to  the  ancle  they  faught  in  hcre  blood.  Ch.  C.  '1 . 
1661.  Ancle  or  '>n  ed.]  joynt,  le  kyvil  du  pee. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  148.  Ancle,  anca.  p.  184.  Ankyl. 
ca\-illa,  verticillum.  Pr.  P.  p.  12. 

ancre,  anchre  s.  ags.  ancra,  solitarius  neb. 
ancor.   s.  anker  2. 

1.  Mönch:  Powel  {>e  erest  ancre.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  10.  Anchre.  a  religious  man.  Palsgr. 
Tweie  ancreos  of  Cairlion.  Laj.  II.  30  j.  T.  As 
ancres  and  heremites,  That  holden  hem  in  hire 
selles.  P.  Pl.  54.  Ne  in  londleperis  heremytes, 
Ne  at  ancres  there  a  box  hongeth.  10049. 
Summe  ben  now  holi  men,  as  ancris,  heremytes 
and  freris.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  I.  167. 

2.  Nonne:  An  ancre  Godes  .spouse.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  380.  Sum  unseli  ancre.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  128.  5if  eni  ancre  is  Jiet  ne  yeleö  no_ne 
vondunges,  swuö  drede  hire  iöet  point.  p.  178. 
Nu  aski  je  hwat  riwle  je  ancren  schuUen  holden, 
p.  4.  Two  cunne  ancren  beoö  t)et  ure  Louerd 
spekeö  of.  p.  128.      Me  seiö  upon  ancren,    [jet 


80 


ancrehus  —  and. 


euerich  niest  hauet)  on  olde  cwcne  tu  ueden  liire 
earen.   p.  ss. 

ancrehus  s.  Kloster. 

Vroni  mulne,  «.K:  iVoni  cliepinfj,  t'rom  smiöe, 
&  from  (iiirri'/iitsc,  me  tii)infj;e  bringecV  Anch. 
R.  p.  88.  Heo  jiet  hudei)  harn  arilit  in  höre 
tiiicri'huK:v.  p.  174.  ^eos  eoden  into  (i/irrt'hi/sr. 
]}.   128. 

aiioris,  anchres  s.  Nonne. 

Hec  anacürita,  a  unkri/s.  Wii.  Voc.  p.  21(). 
Anc/irrs,  a  religious  woman,  anchresse.  P.\LS(iU. 
Hierhergehört  auch  wohl,  obgleich  als  beiderlei 
Geschlechts  angegeben :  Hie,  hec  anacorita,  a 
(tnrfiri/sf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  21(i. 

ancheisoiin  s.  s.  nclioisoim. 

and,  ant,  lan,  a  conj.  ungemein  häufig  in 
Mss.  u.  im  Drucke  nicht  ausgeschrieben,  sondern 
durch  ein  entsprechendes  Zeichen  ausgedrückt, 
ags.  and,  ond,  afries.  andc,  a?id,  end,  an,  en. 
ahd.  antlf  enti,  Inti,  unfi,  eiidi,  indi,  iindc  (mit 
abgeworfenem  Endvokal  vor  Vokalem,  mhd. 
iindf,  iiiid,  u/if.   u  nd. 

1.  zur  Anreihung  von  Sätzen  und  Satz- 
gliedern dienend :  Opene  to  vnder.stonde  \ie 
ehne  of  |nn  heorte ,  und  bei  («in  eare.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  •'!  Leitinde  al  o  leie,  und  al  jiat  ter  in 
is  glistinde.  Leg.  K.vtii.  1G(jG.  Pe  scipl  bil*uen 
here  and  beon  eower  kyeisere.  Laj.  I.  254. 
Thare  let  Hur,  itnd  öeöen  he  nam.  G.  A.  Ex. 
725.  ^er  is  a  cloister  fair  und  lijt.  CoK.  (i5. 
Her  me  nu  ant  help  nie.  St.  Makher.  p.  10. 
Heo  {ioleden  wensioes,  unf  mid  muchelure  care 
heo  to  londe  bicomen.  Laj.  I.  5.  For{)i  efneS 
Daiud  ancre  to  pellican  .  .  ani  to  sparuAve. 
AnX'R.  K.  p.  174.  ^e  nionnes  wit  i  jiis  hus  is 
t>e  huse  lauerd,  ant  te  fulitshe  wif  niei  beon  wil 
ihaten.  OEH.  p.  245.  Twinwiting  tint  twinman- 
slajt.  G.  A.  Ex.  485.  Lord  that  lenest  us  lyf, 
ttnt  lokest  uch  an  lede.  Pol.  S.  p.  153.  He 
caste  hini  on  his  bac  Ant  bar  him  honi.  Havel. 
556.  A  man 'fol  a»/  out  of  hys  wyte.  Ayexb. 
p.  68.  Bringen  eou  sorwen  an  kare.  Laj.  L 
232.  Noe  siöen  aii  his  öre  sunen.  G.  A.  Ex. 
(i47.  Godard  stirt  up  ,  an  swor  al  |)at.  Havel. 
398.  t^et  hi  uoryetej)  hire  ssepere  an  letej)  him. 
Ayenb.  p.  0.  With  chapes  (/  cheynes  of  chalke 
whytte  sylver.  MoRTE  Arth.  2522.  üefter 
bieten  Handschriften  u  für  and  als  Abkürzung. 
s.  EEP.  p.  1  n.  p.  12  n. 

Die  Partikel  steht  regelmässig  an  der 
Spitze  des  Satzes  oder  Satzgliedes,  doch  ist  zu- 
weilen von  dieser  Stellung  abgewichen :  He 
goth  to  bedde  ,  With  sle])e  and  botli  his  eyen 
fedde.   GowER  HL  52.  s.  Sprachpr.  1,  1,  353. 

2.  zwischen  zwei  gl  e i c h e  n  Wörtern  steht 
and  etc.,  um  das  sich  Wiederholende  oder  ein- 
ander Verstärkende  zu  verbinden  :  He  gan  hem 
ransaken  on  and  on.  G.  A.  Ex.  2323.  I  lefe  it 
you  bi  onnc  and  nnnr.  TowN.  M.  p.  2!U).  vEuer 
tujeie  and  fu-i'ie  tuhte  tosomne.  Laj.  H.  617. 
yErneö  spuere  rnrb  Ä'  mrb.  H.  264.  Icc  anini 
Gabrispl  f)att  (cfri-  c^j-  afrc  stannde  Biforenn 
Godd.  Orm  205.  Heo  delueö  deihwaniliche 
heore  put  deopprc  and  dropprc.  OEH.  p.  49. 
Deopeo  into  \)e  soule  .  f'iir^ri-  «.V  fiir^Vf. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  288. 


3.  die  wiederholte  Partikel  kann  wie  lat. 
cl  .  .  cf,  gr.  v.ai  .  .  xctt,  auch  ags.  and  .  .  and, 
sowoiil  .  .  als  auch,  eine  AVechselbeziehung 
der  Glieder  bezeichnen :  Forte  isi  and  frend 
and  fend.  OEF[.  j).  239.  And  becom  dyeuel 
and  he  and  a.\  his  uelajrede.  AvEXB.  p.  16.  I*et 
ha  beat  and  smit  and  wyf  and  children  and 
niayne.  p.  30.  Pou  sali  be  made  a/iil  bryghte 
and  clene.  Hamp.  Ir.  p.  30.  Now  and  Ü\c\  han 
seyn  and  hatid  me  and  my  fadir.  WvCL.  JoHN 
15,  24.  As  I  am  and  true  a7id  lele.  TowN.  M. 
p.  112. 

4.  vielfach  kann  sich  and  bei  polysyn- 
de tischer  Anreihung  theils  in  kunstloser  Fü- 
gung, theils  mit  beabsichtigter  Wirkung  wie- 
derholen :  Heo  nonien  |)e  asse  and  here  colt, 
and  ledden  to  him,  and  heo  duden  heore  clat)es 
hupj)on  j)e  asse  fole .  and  ure  drihten  seodj)an 
rad  [)eron  uppen.  ÖEH.  p  .3.  Biliald  me  a}ä 
help  me,  ant  lef  nie  .  .  ant  let  me  deinen  wiö 
him.  St.  Mariier.  p.  8.  Gon  ^S'-  iseon  swuch, 
L^  einen  hani,  i!^-  helpen  mid  fode  of  holi  lore, 
|iis  is  riht  religiun.  AxCR.  R.  p.  10.  Wurpen 
god  sad  jiaronne,  <S'  hit  wacxs,  ^-  wel  jieagh,  »S- 
lirahte  forä  blostmes.  Rel.  Axt.  L  129.  Nou 
ssolde  he  be  rijte  lyese  wyt  «//(/onderstondinge, 
and  body,  and  guodes,  and  zaule,  and  al  |iet  he 
halt  of  gode.  Ayenb.  p.  65. 

5.  verstärkt  ist  es  oft  durch  ec,  ehe  'et 
etiani  :  I'urh  festing  and  {)urh  wacunge,  and  ec 
{lurh  ibodenes  biddunge.  OEH.  p.  69.  The 
feend,  thatfiesche,  r//«/r^<' the  wordle.  SllOREH. 
p.  13.  With  slouthe  and  glotonie .  A^id  ekr 
with  lecherie.  p.  14.  AI  and  ehe  myn  owne  lyf 
leuer  ich  hadde  lese ,  jian  {li  lyf.  R.  of  Gl. 
]).  30.  Beide  Partikeln  können  auch  getrennt 
werden  :  Creoiseö  ful  jeorne  our  niuö,  earen  & 
eien,  ^-  te  breoste  ehe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  64. 

6.  auch  für  sich  ist  ««rZ  in  der  Bedeutung 
von  etiani,  auch,  wie  lat.  et,  gr.  y.ai  verwen- 
det :  Forwhi  and  the  fadir  sekith  suche  that 
schulen  worschipe  him.  Wycl.  John  4,  23. 
He  that  hatith  me,  hatith  and  [also  Purv.l  my 
fadir.  15,  23.  Not  oonly  he  brak  the  saboth, 
but  and  [oni.  Pui'v.l  he  Seide  his  fadir  God. 
5.  IS.  s.  Sprachpr.  1,  2,  262  sq. 

7.  and,  an  führt  einen  Satz  ein,  welcher 
einem  Konditionalsatze  im  Satzgefüge  ent- 
spricht :  Bi  niine  liue  ich  hit  halde ;  Ä"  1>u  hit 
nidt  ileuen  beoten  hit  lirssingebeo,  ich  hit  wuUe 
trousien.  L.\j.  L  355.  Help  him  nou  ,  an  |)ou 
miht.  L  150  j.T.  Bi  mi  lif,  .-J«^/ thou  wile  my 
conseil  tro ,  Ful  wel  shal  ich  with  lie  do. 
H.WEL.  28(>1.  Het  hem  niunge  bi  nioujie  cS'-  j)ei 
coujie.  Will.  4168.  Yhit  suld  him  thynk,  and 
he  toke  kepe,  His  lyfe  noght  bot  als  a  dreme  in 
slepe.  Hamp.  8075.  1  wolde  [woled  Ms.]  wyte 
at  yow  .  .  «.y  yow  wrathcd  not  })erwyth  ,  what 
were  |>e  skylle.  Gaw.  1508.  He  that  begynnyth 
the  gronde,  ./«y/hebe  a  masongoode  andsonde. 
He  hath  hyt  sycurly  yn  hys  mynde  To  brynge 
the  werke  to  ful  good  ende.  Freemas.  221.  So 
wole  Crist  of  his  curteisie  ,  And  nien  crj  e  liyni 
niercy,  Bothe  forgyve  and  foryete.  P.  Pl.  1 1848. 
Bisweilen    wird  /f  hinzugefügt :    Sothliche ,   nii 


ande  —  andjsetinfife. 


81 


swete  dame,  A»fl  if\  mai  withoute  blamc,  Fain 
ich  wille  Ibnde.  SiHlz  ;i!tl. 
aiide  (aiida  ÜEH.  p.  22it),  and,  aand,  oiule 

s.  seil,  (ii/nd,  (')i(l,  ags.  anda,  otxhi,  alts.  anilu, 
ahd.  ii/Kido,  luidi),  (uiti)  [in  den  .'{  Sprachen  nnr 
in  der  Bed.  Aufregung,  Groll,  Eiter],  altn. 
tindi.  Und,  halitus  oris,  spiritus ,  scluv.  ande, 
andd,  dän.  aand,  aaiide.  s.  auch  nndfiil,  ontful, 
otidi.  Oll  diu. 

\.  A  t  h  e  m  :  Non  of  {^am  may  feled  be,  Na 
mar  |)an  here  a  man  aiidc  may,  When  it  passes 
fra  his  mouthe  away.  Hamp.  305;i.  Thai  rested 
than  a  litel  stound  Forto  tak  thair  ande  tham 
tili.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  :i.j.'54.  Myn  and  is  short ,  I 
want  wynde.  TowN.  M.  p.  154.  This  aaudi\\&i 
men  draus  oft,  Betakens  wynd  that  blaws  oloft. 
M.s.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  2.  Darein  so  }e  ded  Avere, 
ne  drajeö  je  non  onde.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  217.  Ut  of 
his  örote  it  smit  an  onde,  öe  swetteste  Öing. 
I.  22U.  For  öe  swetnesse  off  his  onde.  I.  226. 
Eies  le  fönt  [d.  h.  das  Reinigen  der  Zähne]  pur 
bon  aleyne — god  o;u/<'.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  iJü.  The 
dust  ros  hem  among.  And  forstoppyd  the 
Crystene  onde,  That  they  feldeduponthesonde. 
RlCII.  C.  DE  L.  4843.  In  his  body  tho  was  litel 
onde.  Alis.  3501.  Oonde,  or  brethe,  anhelitus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  364. 

2.  Neid,Hass  (in\idiaj  ;  |ia  nam  he  [sc. 
se  deofel]  mulcene  gramen  and  andan  to  öan 
mannum. '  OEH.  p.  223.  Pa  nam  j)e  iudeisce 
folc  micel  anda  onjean  his  lare.  p.  229.  t*e 
wrenchfule  feond  jiurh  onde  .  .  wearp  ham  ut 
sone  of  Paraise  selhöe.  Leg.  Kath.  892.  Alle 
\>e  fendes  hedden  onde  {sat  he  scholde  come  to 

^j)at  blisful  londe.  Castel  of  L.  211.  Per  wes 
muchel  onde,  for  jie  an  hine  tolde  hseh,  jje  o8er 
muche  herre.  Laj.  II.  532.  cf.  608.  Prüde, 
onde  oöer  wraööe.  Hali  Meid.  p.  41.  Of  prüde 
&  of  unde,  &  of  wreööe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  194.  Pe 
j)rid  sin  so  is  onde,  {lat  mochil  nu{)e  is  in  lond. 
EEP.  p.  20.  1.  52.  I>e  deuel  hadde  of  him  gret 
enuye  and  onde.  St.  Dunst.  69.  Pe  künde 
fulk  of  j)e  lond  hadde  to  ows  onde.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  40.  The  lordinges  of  Engelonde  To  him 
heveden  gret  onde.  ClIROX.  OF  EXGL.  1027. 
Ondes  salue,  feolauliche  luue.  Ancr.  R.  p.  276. 
cf.  282.  Neöre  haueö  ni{i  and  onde.  OEH. 
p.  153.  l'urh  niö  and  onde  com  deö  into  jie 
worlde.  ih.  cf.  p.  65.  Leulyn  .  .  werred  also  tite 
on  him  with  nyth  and  onde.  Langt,  p.  237. 

3 .  Aufregung:  Ashamed  Avith  a  pitous 
onde  Sehe  tolde  unto  her  husebonde  The  soth. 
Goaver  I.  75. 

4.  Wohl  aus  Misverstand  ist  afr.  ennie  = 
Verlangen,  Lust,  ra\t  onde  übersetzt  in: 
I'at  of  no  |)ing  heo  nedden  onde  Bote  him  to 
habben  vnder  honde.  Castel  of  L.  315. 

ande  adv.?  in  andesith,  früher,  ob  ags.  md 
[and],  prius,  mhd.  end,  entM  vgl.  ender. 

Alfrik  that  es  the  tother  parti ,  That  ande- 
sith was  cald  Lib.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  60. 

andelong,  eudelong-  (-Lang),  eudlang  [auch 
mit  angefügtem  e],  endlonges  u.  aulong,  along', 
Olong.  seh.  endUiny,  endtant/is  u.  vnlang.  In 
diesen  Formen  scheinen  sich  ags.  undlang 
\-lon<i],  alts.  untUiny,    afries.  ondlinf/,   ondlenge 

Spracliprobeii  II. 


mit  altn.  endldnr/r.  ennlämjr  zu  mischen  ,  deren 
urspr.  V'erwandschaft  etwa  auch  im  nhd.  ent- 
lang, e  n  1 1  a  n  g  s  hindurchscheint.  Das  Neue, 
trennt  endlonij  u.  nlonij. 

1.  adv.     längs,     der     Länge     nach: 

ä)on  an  asse  .  .  Ande/oni/,  nouht  ouer|)wert, 
is  nose  went  unto  i)e  stert.  Havel.  2s21. 
The  dores  . .  Iclenched  overthward  and  ende/oni/. 
Cll.  C  'T.  1993.  Upun  an  yren  piler  stronge, 
That  ])oynted  was  ,  al  endeiont/e  ,  Willi  tigre.s 
blöde,  j'l.  of  F.  3,  367.  Ovyrtw'art  and  endelanr/ 
With  strenges  of  wyr  the'stones  hang.  RiCH. 
C.  DK  li.  2li49.  Pe  devels  sal  ay  on  |)am  gang 
To  and  fra,  overthwert  and  end/anr/.  Hami". 
8581.  He  save  von  and  me  overthwart  and 
eridlanf/.  TowN.  M.  p.  85.  He  ])riked  endlange 
in  the  large  jilace.  ClI.  C.  T.  2680.  Endlonge 
upon  an  axeltree  To  set  a  tonne.  GowerL  320. 
Thüghe  jee  kutte  hem  in  never  so  many  gobettes 
or  parties,  overthwart  and  eiidlonqes'  Maund. 
p.  49. 

Als  he  loked  along  [lere  as  oure  lorde 
passed.  All.  P.  2,  769."  Ten  mile  they  yeode 
(ihing.  Alis.  3410.  Thay  sette  listes  on  lenthe 
olong  on  the  lawnde.  Anturs  of  Artii.  st.  37. 

2.  prtppos.  entlang  :  Ant  droh  })a 
endelong  hire  ant  jiwertouer  jirefter  |)e  dere- 
wurjie  token  of  \)e  deore  rode.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  10.  What  day  that  endelong  Bref eigne  Ye 
remeve  al  the  rokkes.  Cll.  C.  T.  11304.  They 
moten  holde  Her  cours  endlonge  hi.s  ytiarcJie  right. 
Gower  I.  314. 

Muche  lond  he  him  jef  .  .  anlong  pure  sea. 
Laj.  I.  7. 

anderne,  aunderne,  aundirue,  aundirn, 
aundire,  aundiren,  andirin  etc.  afr.  andier, 
nfr.  laudier,  nilat.  undeiia,  andela ,  anderia, 
neue .  andiron .  Feuer  bock. 

Atvnderne  [aicndyryn  K.  awndi/rn  P.), 
andena,  ipoporgium.  Pr.  P.  p.  19.  Aundgrnes, 
les  ebenes  AVr.  Voc.  p.  171.  sec.  XUL*  Hoc 
ipopirgium ,  an  aicndyrn.  p.  234.  ^liindyern, 
chenet.  Palsgk.  A  aundi/re,  andena.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  176.  Hec  andena,  uwndyren.  p.  197.  A 
handyn/n.  p.  256.  Andiron,  andela.  Man. 
Voc.  p.  162. 

andetten  v.  i.  q.  endetten.  s.  dass.  ver- 
schulden. 

tu  ert  andetted  touward  me  swuöe  mid 
sunnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  126. 

andjaeten,  an;iten,  on^itenv.  ags.  andgetan, 
andgitun,  ongitan ,  inteüigere  [-geat,  -geäton; 
geten),  vgl.  an}it  s. 

1.  erkennen:  ^iff  t'att  we  . .  innwarrdlike 
&  illke  dajj  .Lnndyefenn  ure  sinncss.  Orm  1561. 
Pe  j)er  sculden  bihalden  jif  heo  onp'fen  mihten. 
Laj.  in.  59.  I'a  (inyef  yaii\ete  ].  T.j  ich  on  «Mide 
jiat  ich  was  mid  childe.  II.  234.  I'a  on]eat  se 
deofel  |iat  Adam  and  Eua  weren  to  öi  Jesceapene 
etc.  OEH.  p.  223. 

2.  anerkennen,  bekennen:  Opennlij 
biforenn  mann  Anndyetepp  hiss  niissdede.  Ou.M 
13632.  Biforenn  prest  Anndyetepp  hiss  niiss- 
dede.   13650. 

and^a;tinge  s.  Bekenntniss. 

Missdedess ////wf/j<r'//;/.r/v.   Orm  1^027. 


82 


andjeetnesse  —  ane, 


and jaetnesse  s.   B  e  k  e  n  n  t  n  i  s  s. 

To  clensenn  ajj  hiss  lif  j)ui-rh  sol)fasst 
(DDidyct ncssi' .   Okm  '1'i(\\. 

aildlomn  s.  ags.  andlönKt.   Geräth. 

Utensilia,  luidloman  (ags.  pl.).  Wu.  Voc. 
p.  !i:i.  sec.  XII. 

Jindsiete,  aiisete  adj.  ags.  (nidsretc,  cxosus. 
vgl.  ahd.  iudsdziij.  verhasst. 

Forrjii  [latt  he  wass  Godd  anndsrctv  ik.  all 
unncweme.  OllM  1(>0T0.  Idel  jelp  |)e  is  him 
(Uisrtr.    OKH.  p.    lOT. 

audsware,  aiidswero,  a'iidswere,  auswäre, 
answere,  easwere,  auiiswcre,  onswere  etc. 
[statt  w  findet  sich  auch  c  und  ii. ;  selten  ist  das 
auslautende  e  abgeworfen]  s.  ags.  n?idsvarif, 
ondsvarii,  alts.  antswnr,  afries.  ondser  [ontsiver] , 
altn.  undsvar ,  fitiscio' ,  annscur ,  dän.  ■  schw. 
ansvar ,  neue,  unsiocr.  cf.  andsioerien.  v.  u. 
sware  s. 

1.  Antwort:  He  undsivarc  jaf.  Laj.  II. 
;<56.  Alls  iff  jie  Laferrd  jsefe  jiuss  Ai/iidsivare 
onnjipn  j)e  deoi'ell.  ürm  1201.5.  Ho  jaf  andsvare. 

0.  A  jS.  149.  Sannte  Peterr  jaff  himm  |)uss 
Amidsivere  onnjaen.  Orm  1G066.  Ef[t]  öis 
umhwiTe  ben  vtgon  Moyses  forö  and  Aaron. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3übl.  Andstvcore  him  senden.  Laj. 
III.  194.  Nis  {)er  nan  fendsivere.  IL  79.  I'as 
(ensware  |ef.  I.  126.  —  Seide  hem  {)is  answare. 

1.  188.  The  nijtingale  |af  answare.  O.  A.  N.  55. 
Ich  the  habbe  ijive  «)isi'«rc.  551.  Wel  heo  was 
bij)ojt  and  whare  To  finden  hem  ansuare.  Fl. 
A.  Bl.  4ü9.  »Er  date  of  day  hider  arn  we 
wonne«,  So  watz  al  samen  her  aiisicdr  sojt.  All. 
P.  1,  516.  Her  i.ss  cninstoeyr  {)iBr  onnjipn.  üiui 
15900  t^e  answere  of  here  herend  jiemperour 
\)ei  tolde.  WlLL.  1469.  Betere  amuvre  ne 
ssolde  we  fynde.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  197.  I'Is  was 
itnsucrc  a^eyw.  Langt,  p.  141.  Penne  ausliefe 
ich  lete  to  ham  fiet  betere  conne  answerie  {)anne 
ich.  Ayenb.  p.  214.  Pe  jengere  him  }ef  swuh 
ensioere.  Laj.  I.  168.  Ayens  a  wommans  wytt 
and  hir  attnsicere.  Lydg.  M.  1\  p.  4;i  ^\i  him 
j)unche8  wunder  &  selkuö  of  swuch  onstoerc. 
A>'CR.  R.  p.  8. 

2.  Verantwortung,  Rechenschaft: 
Of  whilk  [sc.  saules]  jiai  sal  jian  answer  gyf. 
Hamp.  5779.  IJed  men  xul  rysyn  .  .  And  Ifast 
to  here  ansiieri'  thei  xul  hem  dyth.  Cov.  M. 
p.  18. 

andswerieii,  answerioii,  euswerien,  ond- 
swerieii,  oiiswerien,  auch  audswaren  etc. 
onswaren ,  uusquarou  etc.  [statt  lo  steht  auch 
V  oder  ri]  v.  ags.  (nidnoerian,  -sceorian,  andsva- 
rian,  ondsvari<tn,  ansvarian,  onsvarian,  respon- 
dere ,  altn.  andsviifa ,  schw.  ansvara ,  dcän. 
anmoare,  afries.  bnfswera,  onsioera ,  ondscra, 
abjurare. 

1.  antworten:  He  gon  andsweric.  Laj. 
II.  518.  t*emi)erüur  stod  and  ne  coul>e  cmsiverie 
in  none  wise.  St.  Katii.  '-Vi.  CuÖe  me  ant 
kenne  hu  ich  onswerieti  schule  \>'ifi  schucke 
schirreue.  St.  Mariier.  p.  :{.  He  muhte 
oHsiLvrien  so.  Ancr  R.  p.  96.  ~)ho  mihhte  .  . 
AiDid.sweretm  |)uss.  {)RAl20.'i5.  To  which  thing.. 
schortly  tinsweren  I  schal.  ClI.  C.  T.  (i65!).  Bot 
fyrst   wold    1   here    What    he    wold    answere. 


TowN.  M.  p.  196.  Ho  mei  ntisiveren.  HwA 
Mkii).  p.  .'}.  Artliour  con  otiswitre.  Gaw.  275. 
Thou  .shalle  onsirare.  B.  OF  CUUTASVE  62.  — 
Andstcere  thou  me.  SlioREii.  p.  136.  Thu  me 
ansvare  jif  thu  niijt.  Ü.  A.  N.  555.  Ne  answerie 
je  him  nowiht.  Ancr.  R.  j).  96.  Onswere  nu. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  400.  Onsicerie^  ik.  siggeö.  p.  8. 
Onsware  hym  gladly.  B.  of  Curta.sye  254.  — 
Ich  J)e  (»uhweric.  OKH.  p.  249.  Lines  luue 
hire  ondsweret).  p.  261.  Fearlac  hire  otdsirrreii. 
p.  24!).  ^yii  |)u  askes  .  .  ich  lie  answerie.  Hali 
Meid.  j).  9.  I'at  ojier  onswarez  agayn.  Gaw. 
;i85.  —  God  hem  andstcerede.  G.  A.  Ex.  4109. 
'Kx  andziierede.  Ayenb.  p.  190.  Pan  answcrede 
oure  Ladi.  As.suMPC.  B.  M.  211.  He  ansuerede 
\i(it  he  ne  hedde  böte  |)ri  pans.  Ayenb.  p.  190. 
Ful  mildely  he  thaim  ansnerd.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  35.  I*a  enswerede  lulius.  Laj.  I.  362.  I'a 
ensivcerde  Gurguint.  I.  266.  Marherete  .  . 
onswerede  him.  St.  MarIIER.  p.  4.  Poul  him 
onsioerede.  OEH.  p.  45.  He  andswarade  wiö 
aermliche  stefene.  Laj.  II.  447.  Bruttes  jm 
andsu'arede.  III.  127.  A  payn  hit  ofherde,  And 
hym  wel  sone  unswarade.  KH.  41.  He  ansicard 
never  withe  yee  ne  nay.  TowN.  M.  p.  271. 
Then  vnsqiuirut  Gauan.  Avow.  OF  K.  Artii. 
st.  9.     The  tother  viisquarut  him.  st.  19. 

2.  sich  verantworten,  Rechen- 
schaft geben:  Amydde  haruest  we  j)e  sette|) 
day  of  [)ys  nexte  jere,  At  Rome  vorto  ansiierye. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  194.  Pi'elats  . .  Sal  acount  yelde.. 
And  answer  of  |)am  j)at  lyfednoght  wele.  Hami". 
58'^2 — 86.  I'at,  jef  ys  neuew  hadde  mysdo,  in 
hys  owne  court  he  scholde  Onswere  to  eche  mon. 
li.  OF  Gl.  p.  53. 

3.  entsprechen:  Euericliones  mede  jier 
scal  onswerien  ajein  {le  swinc  &  ajein  {)e  anui 
j)et  heo  her  uor  his  luue  edmodliche  l)oliet). 
Ancr.  R.  p.  94. 

audwiirden  v.  ags.  andvyrdan,  alts.  and- 
tüordian  ,  afries.  ondwardia ,  ahd.  antwxrtian, 
gth .  an davaurdjan .  antworten. 

Ba  andwurde  Petrus.  OEH.  p.  91.  f)a 
andwrde  Petrus,   ib. 

ane  [anJ|,  a^ne,  ene,  one  fon?]  adv.  ags. 
dne,  cene,  semel.  mlid.  eine,  ein. 

1.  in  der  Bedeutung  einmal  kommt  na- 
mentlich ene  vor :  Nalde  hit  j)e  l)inchen  na 
mare  bute  alswa  {)u  ene  unwrijcdest  mid  jjine 
ejen.  OEH.  ]).  33.  Ne  beo  {)u  nefre  e)ie  wra8. 
p.  15.  Ne  undude  he  nefre  ene  his  muö.  p.  121. 

2.  adverbial  steht  ane  verstärkend,  etwa  in 
dem  Sinne  von  einzig:  I  wirrö  him  abolje 
bitter  ane  swiSe.  Laj.  III.  216.  öfter  in  Ver- 
bindung mit  wunder :  Ane  hude  .  .  jie  wes 
wunder  ane  strong.  II.  1 70.  Heo  nomen 
wummen  wunder  atm  monie.  II.  64.  Pas  weoren 
cuöe  wunder  ane  wide.  II.  16.  Pa  iherde  he 
wcpen  wunder  ane  swiöen.   III.  24. 

3.  allein,  nur,  solum ,  tantum :  (_)ne 
iniruh  jiet  tu  luuest  jiet  god  |)et  is  in  on  oöer 
monne  .  .  jni  makest  .  .  his  god  jiin  owene  god. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  108.  Forleoseö  i»e  luue  nawt  r/«e 
on  lieh  in  heouene ,  ah  of  Iah  ec  in  eoröe.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  14.  I'is  unj)eaw  ne  makejj  i)e 
nawt  ane  euening  ne  ilich  him ,  ah  deö  muchel 


aneis  —  anent. 


83 


etiluker.  Hali  Meid.  p.  2G.  cf.  p.  27.  29.  ;j|. 
45.  Vis  scheid  ne  schilt  us  nout  onc  urom  alle 
vueles,  auh  clei)  jet  niore.  Anck.  K.  p.  'M2.  He 
weo])  nout  oiie  mid  bis  eien,  auh  dude  mid  alle 
his  limen.  j).  110. 

In  der  Verbindunj^  hüte  an  {on,  one)  müssen 
wh-  Wühl  das  urspr.  Neutrum  von  (tu  suchen, 
wie  wir  es  auch  in  dem  vorangehenden  allein 
sehen  können  ;  vgl.  ahd.  nifit  ein  :  I\it  ha  nawiht 
ne  f»arf  of  oöer  |)ing  |)enchen  b»te  <in  of  hire 
leofmon  cwemen.  H.\LI  Mkid.  p.  5.  He  wolde 
jiat  he  dod  wore ,  Ihit  on  })at  he  nouth  wit  his 
liend  Ne  drepe  him  nouth.  Havel.  501.  cf.  !)()2. 
J287.  ^et  neuer  nede  sune,  Inite  one  jiet  he  ber 
vleschs.  Ancr.  R.  p.  364. 

aueis  s.  anis. 

aiielace,  auelas,  aiilaeo,  anlas  s.  mlat. 
aneldrins,  sica.  (inclncin-f  (pl).  VVli.  Voc.  p.  l.'id. 
Dolchmesser. 

An  (f)il(is  [(nielacc  Tyrwh.  (tnehts  3  Mss  in 
Six-Text  Print]  and  a  gi])ser  al  of  silk  Heng  at 
his  gerdul.  ClI.  C.  T.  ;559.  Arthur  with  ane 
anlacc  egcrly  smyttez.  MoRTE  Arth.  1148. 
Sehe  schare  ato  hur  own  halse  Wyth  an  analasse. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  Öl.  Als  sharpe  as  a 
thorn,  An  atilas  of  stele.  Ant.  OF  AllTH. 
St.  30. 

anelen,  ouelen  v.  ags.  ancekm  ,  nncalan, 
incendere. 

1.  entzünden  eig.  u.  bildl.  :  Seraphim 
birninde  oöer  anhelend.  OEH.  p.  219.  He  mid 
his  bleade  (»walde  eorölichen  monnan  heortan. 
p.  97. 

2.  erhitzen,  brennen:  5^  ^chal  preie 
a  riche  man  .  .  to  leene  jou  a  good  fioreyn  of 
Florence  and  anele  it  vpon  a  plate  of  yren  as 
yren  is  anelid.  Qu.  Essence  p.  G.  Caste  into 
j)e  watir  j)e  floreyn  anelid.  ib.  Whan  it  [sc. 
Assub,  eine  Feuerkugel,  ein  Meteorstein]  is  falle 
down  to  ground ,  So  as  the  fire  it  hath  aneled, 
Lieh  unto  slime,  which  is  congeled.  GowerHI. 
95  sq.  To  hem  that  gladen  vpon  the  walles  of 
anelid  tyil  [cocti  lateris].  Wycl.  Is.  l(i,  7.  Oxf. 
To  the  wal  of  the  anelid  tyl.    16,  11. 

auelen,  eueleu  v.  zu  afr.  neder,  noieler,  pr. 
sp.  nielar,  it.  niellure ,  mlat.  nigellare ,  neue. 
anneal.  mit  Farben  einbrennen,  nielli- 
riren,  emailliren. 

Anelyn,  ox  enebjn,  metalle  ,  or  other  lyke. 
Pr.  P.  p.  1 1 .  I  aneel  a  potte  of  erthe  or  suche 
lyke  with  a  coloure,  je  plomme.  Palsgr. 

anelen  v.  afr.  anheler,  pr.  anelar,  it.  anelare, 
lat.  anhelare. 

1.  schnauben,  anschnauben,  avü- 
thend  auf  etwas  losgehen:  He  werrez  .  . 
Bo{)e  wyth  bullez  &  berez,  &  borez  oj:)erquyle, 
&  etavnez ,  Jiat  hym  anelede  of  jie  heje  feile. 
Gaw.'722. 

2.  eifrig  nach  etwas  streben  [vgl. 
fr.  aspirer]  :  Wyth  Constantynys  sonnys  thre, 
©at  anelyd  to  l^at  ryawte.  "VVyxt.  5,  10,  479. 
Of  lynage  a  gret  gentilman  Aneh/d  to  {lis 
byschapryk.   S,  [iS,  230. 

anelieii,  enelien  auchanoileiiv.  s.  elien  vom 
ags.  ele  neb.  a^le,  ole  xi.  rom.  oile.  ölen  (bes. 
von  der  letzten  Oelung) ,  salben. 


Me  schel  the  mannes  Icnden  aneh/e. 
SllORKll.  p. 44.  I  aneelen  sicke  man,  1  anoynte 
hym  with  holy  oyle.  1'alsgr.  Thertome  an'eleth 
the  wyttes  fyjf,"  And  fejet ,  and  breste ,  and 
lenden.  SlIüKElI.  j).  43.  Anelid,  or  eneli/d, 
inunctus.  Pr.  P.  p.  11.  12.  ^ef  we  aryjt 
anelede  beth.  SllüREH.  p.  41.  —  As  children 
were  christend,  and  men  bouseld  and  iiniinyled. 
HüLTNSIIEI)  II.  n.  (i. 

aiieliiiig-e,  |.iiig('|,  cneliiij^T,  aiioilingo  [auf 
die  F(jrm  nile  zurücUgehendi  ^-  vgl.  elinye. 
0  e  1  u  n  g  (letzte  Oelung) ,  S  a  1  b  u  n  g. 

Sacrament  of  a)ielii)iije.  SnoiiEll.  p.  In. 
Many  for  defaute  deithe  Of  ther  anehjynye. 
]).  41.  Anelynye,  ox  enelynye,  inunctio.  Pr.  P. 
]).  11.  12.  — ^c  \aate  anoylinye.    Ayenu.   p.  14. 

aiieinnen  V.  ^.  neamen.  nennen. 

So  iiat  his  iugelour  adai .  .  anemnede  in  hys 
rym  l)o  dcuel.   St.  Cristopii.  19. 

aueil,  Olien  v    vgl.  ahd.  einon. 

1.  einen,  vereinigen:  Of  jie  saule  of 
Ihesu  oure  blyssid  Lorde,  whilke  was  aned  fuUy 
to  lie  godhede.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  38.  For  to  se  hym 
in  his  blysse ,  and  to  be  unede  to  hym  in  lufe. 
p.  34.  —  tis  loue  and  j)is  wylnynge,  {»et  ioinej) 
and  onep  zuo  fie  herte  to  God.  Ayenr.  p.  8S. 
The  riche  folk  that  embraseden  and  onedin  in  al 
here  herte  the  tresor  of  this  World.  Ch.  Vers.  T. 
p.  273.  Ech  thing  that  is  ooned  in  himsclve  Is 
more  strong  than  whan  hit  is  toscatrid.  C  T. 
1750. 

2.  übereinkommen,  einwilligen: 
And  unyd  for  hys  rawnsownyng  For  to  gyf  l)at 
tyme  hym  tyle  Schyi)pys.  Wynt.  3,  3,  42. 

aiiens  s.  pl.  unklar.  Urspr.  Fesseln, 
Ketten. 

Now  er  his  anens  wrouht  of  siluere  wele 
ouergilt.  Langt,  p.  1()7.  tei  sent  tueye  & 
tueye  In  anens  for  doute.  p.  278.  With  aiiens 
on  j)er  fete.  ih. 

aiieut  (aneii),  ancnde,  anondcs,  aiiontis 
(-eiiites,  -entist),  anoiice,  oueiicc  u.  aiiaiit, 
aiiaute,  aiioiit,  oiiond,  oiiondc,  auoiidc, 
aiuuidcs;  die  alten  Formen  oiiefent,  oiieueilt 
kommen  als  Varianten  zu  anonde  AxcR.  R. 
p.  164  u.  0)iont\).  110  vor:  ajien  (bei  MaL'ND.) 
ist  wohl  unkoiTekt.  da  Avir  sonst  ein  schliessen- 
des  t  oder  d  seit  frühester  Zeit  finden,  priepos. 
ags.  on  [an)  efn,  emn,  alts.  an  eban,  mhd.  enehen, 
neben,  nehent,   neue,  anent. 

1.  in  gleicher  Linie,  neben,  ge- 
genüber, dann  bei,  in  der  (die)  Nähe, 
Gegend,  von  der  Ruhe,  Richtung  und  Bewe- 
gung: Anen  that  vale  . .  is  the  chirche  of  seynt 
Stevene.  Maum).  ]).  80.  The  king  lay  into 
Galstoun  That  is  rycht  ewyn  anent  Lowdoun. 
BaRH.  6.  123.  A  Mounde  ful  wyde  .  .  Anende 
his  hert  jiurj  hyde  torente.  All.  P.  I,  1134. 
Bow  vp  towarde  j)ys  bornez  heued,  l*c  I  anendez 
\)e  on  jiis  syde  Schal  sve.  1,  973.  Profeciede 
Agge  and  Sacharie.  .  anent  lüde  and  in  lerusa- 
lem.  Wycl.  3  Esdr.  6,  1.  Oxf.  Ech  other  see 
ana/de  ous.  PoP.  Sc.  241.  ^oui^t^  o  brother 
leeue  je  anentis  [anen.<iY\xx\.]  me.  WyCL.  Gkn. 
42,  ;!3.  Anen f ist  whom  euer  thow  fyndist  thi 
goddis,    be  he   .slaw.    31,  32.  Oxf.     Of  wylde 


84 


anentischen  —  anes. 


bestes  .  .  that  slen  and  devouren  alle  that  comen 
(i/iti/iifcs  hem.  Maind.  p.  2!fs.  He  sal  come 
doun  .  .  Even  (iitoice  |)e  mount  of  ülyvet. 
HamI'.  51:ui. 

Damit  steht  die  Bedeutunfj;  bei,  T.'j.rÄ, 
pi'iits,  (ti)itd,  übei'haujjt  in  Verbindung  :  If  thou  .. 
my  maundementes  hidist  (incui  thee.  Wycl. 
Prov.  2,  1.  Vnpitüuse  men  seiden,  thenkende 
inwnt  hemselue  not  rijt.  WisD.  2,  1.  Oxf. 
Accej)ciouns  of  persoones  .  .  is  not  (Hiciifis  God. 
Rom.  ■-',  12.  ,/^/<'»7/.smenthisthing  is  impossible. 
M.VTTII.   l'.),'2(j. 

2.  in  ethischem  Sinne:  gegenübei",  vor 
bei  Personennamen,  wo  es  sich  besonders 
um  das  Wissen  oder  das  Urtheil  der  Person  han- 
delt: At  a  moment  is  doii  oure  prejere  aiwiifthe 
Lordour  God.  Wycl.  1  Esdr.9,  s.  üxf.  Theprin- 
cis  tolden  to  Pharao,  and  prevseden  hir  ancntys 
hym.  Gen.  12,  15  Oxf.  That  I  am  to  accusinge 
jou  uncinjüis  the  fadir.  JOHN  5,  45  Oxf.  Thou 
hast  founden  grace  unemptis  God.  Luke  1,  30. 
Oxf.  If  it  be  axid  we{)er  ilk  pi'est  haj)  as  mykil 
poAver  as  j)e  pope,  as  aiienid  God.  WiCL.  Apol. 
p.  2i).  I'ey  jef  mani  sentens  f)at  bindun  not 
(Dienst  God.  p.  SU.  Worldes  wysdome  {le  quilk.. 
(Jm-ncc  God  es  bot  foly  [sapienciä  huius  mundi 
est  stultitia  apud  Deum].  Ii.\MP.  135.'i.  ähnlich  : 
Ne  be  thou  wis  anent  [anentis  Purv.]  thiself. 
Wycl.  Prov.  3,  7.  so  auch  vom  ethischen 
Verhalten  gegen  oder  gegenüber  einer 
Person  :  Us  halyly  to  halde  uncnce  oure  God. 
Rel.  Pieces  p.  o.  Üwilc  mon  hes  [sc.  f)a  bodes] 
undernim  to  halden  wel  anundes  him.  OEH. 
p.  55.  Thou  wirkis,  to  thi  reproue,  Orwncc  thi 
son  that  thou  sold  loue.  Seuyn  Sag.  287 1.  5if 
|)u  ne  misnome  onont  ure  maumez.  Leg.  Katii. 
455. 

3 .  im  Sinne  der  Ver gleich ung:  ge- 
genüber, gleichkommend:  ^i*  ich  michte 
a  |)usandfald  jiue  {je  nie  seinen  ,  nere  hit  nowt 
oriont  te  jiat  jef  {le  seinen  for  me.  OEH.  p.  285. 
Hwat  wenes  tu  of  the  poure  .  .  {lat  nabbeö 
hwerwiS  buggen  ham  brudgume  (»tont  ham 
.ebenbürtig).  Halt  Meid.  p.  9. 

4.  ganz  allgemein  steht  die  Partikel,  bis- 
weilen mit  as ,  bei  der  Person  oder  Sache, 
welche,  oder  insoweit  sie  bei  einem  Urtheile  in 
Betracht  kommt:  in  Bezug  auf,  mit 
Rücksicht  auf,  was  anbelangt  (quantum 
ad  :  Aiw/ide  ryjtwys  men,  jet  saytz  a  gome, 
])auid,  in  sauter  etc.  All.  P.  1,  (JUG.  Ase 
n)i<>nt  him  is ,  he  haueö  isleien  ham  alle.  AxcR. 
R.  p.  310.  I'ou  noldest  holden  hem  [sc.  alle 
forwardj  as  ationt  |)e.  Gast,  of  L.  107(5.  I>et 
schulde  .  .  sore  dreden  of  al  swuch  (Diottt  hire 
suluen.  An'CR.  R.  p.  224.  Onont  him  ne  schal 
nan  unj)eaw  cumen  in.  OEH.  p.  249.  tet  ich 
iseih  onont  ham  al  his  swinc  forloren.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  110.  Ure  alre  ebnen  demeö  hire  unmihti 
onont  hire  seoluen  to  etstonden  wii)  his  turnes. 
p.  255.  —  He  was  an  alien ,  as  ttneniis  his 
godhede.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  1.  33.  As  anentis 
the  second  reson,  we  seyen  etc.  Rel.  Ant.  IL 
47.  Wharefore  anence  jie  firste  of  l)ise  sex 
thynges,  that  es  to  knawe  [je  articles  |)at  falles 
to   fje  trouthe.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  2.    Quantum, 


scilicet  adobseruantias  corporales,  |)etis,  ojionde 
licomliche  lokinges.  Ancr.  R.  p.  G.  He  deö 
also  oiKind  jict  ilke.  j)  420.  Alswa  passeö 
meiden,  onont  te  mihte  of  meidenhad,  widewen 
and  iweddede.  ILvLI  Meid.  ]).  43.  Onont  ti 
monhad  Ixirn  |)u  wes  of  Marie.  OEH.  p.  273. 
aiientischoii    |-iseii|,  aiiioiitisen,    anint- 

isclien,  eniutisclieil  v.  afr.  anaienter,  anienter, 
ni'r.  anrantir ,  pr.  anientar ,  it.  unientare ,  vgl. 
anioiten.  vernichten. 

Feith  is  anentyschid  [unentiside  Picker]. 
Wycl.  Rom.  4 ,  14.  Oxf.  The  whiche  thre 
thinges  ye  have  nought  annentissc/wd  or 
destroyed.  Cll.  T.  of  Metili.  p.  101.  ^if  it  so 
befalle  jiat  any  of  |)e  bretherhede  falle  in  pouerte 
or  be  anientiscd  thorw}  elde.  ENGL.  GiLDS  p.  0. 
cf.  or  be  anyentiscd  thurwj  elde.  p.  9.  Anynt- 
ischv  je ,  anyntische  je  til  to  the  foundement 
ther  ynne.  Wycl.  Ps.  130,  7.  Purv.  Til  he 
anyatisclie  [neentishe  Oxf.]  thee.  Eccle.sia.stic. 
13,  8.  Purv.  Anyntyschyn ,  or  cnyntysc/iyn, 
exinanio.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  Enyntyschen  ,  or 
wastyi..  p.  140. 

aneoste,  aueouste  etc.  s.  ovest  s. 

aues,  «lies,  eaiies,  enes  (-is,  -us),  ones 
(is,  -us)  adv.  ahd.  ei)ies,  einest,  afries.  enes,  enis 
(ags.-  dne,  ccnc),  neue.  once. 

1.  einmal,  a-a;  :  The  whilke  [sc.  sacre- 
ment  of  fie  autyr]  ilke  mane  and  Avomane  jjat 
of  elde  es  awe  for  to  rescheyue  anes  in  {le  jere. 
Rel.  Pieces  p.  8.  In  his  life  |ian  anes  he 
logh.  HoLY  RooD.  p.  71.  1.  329.  Dede  anoyis 
him  bot  anys.  Barb.  1,  272.  tatt  wass  ajj 
miess  o  jie  jer.  Orm  1078.  Heo  schal  habben 
leaue  to  openen  hire  {)url  enes  or  tweies. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  70.  Schriue  hire  enes  a  wike  ette 
leste.  p.  344.  Uwilc  mon  scal  beon  twijen 
awesscen  of  his  sunne,  enes  et  |iam  fulhtbeda  .  . 
oöer  siöe  .  .  et  soö  scrifte.  OEH.  p.  37.  "^e 
most  .  .  schryve  Joue  sothely  of  jour  synne  at 
the  lest  enxs  a  jere.  Audelay"  p.  43.  Ilke  dai 
öat  seuen  nijt  Ones  he  8or  it  sungen.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3287.  Yit  woldestow  but  ones  let  us  meete,  Or 
oones  that  we  myghte  kvssen  sweete.  Ch.  Leq. 
of  (;  Jf.  Tesbe  öh. 

2.  Oft  tritt  jedoch  der  Begriff  des  numeri- 
schen Gegensatzes  zu  wiederholten  Malen  zu- 
rück, wie  in  einmal  d.  i.  zu  irgend  einer  Zeit, 
sei  es  der  Vergangenheit  oder  selbst  der  Zu- 
kunft :  Aju's  swore  I  in  mi  haligh.  Ps.  88,  3G. 
-i^nes  an  ane  tidc  an  cniht  |)er  com  ride.  Laj. 
III-.  175.  —  Qua  sa  cumes  anes  tharinne  Tharof 
may  he  noht  lihtli  winne.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  5s. 
Beo  {)e  cnot  icnute  anes  of  wedlac ,  beo  he 
cangun  .  .,  jiu  mo.st  to  him  halden.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  33.  Meidenhad  is  tresor ,  l)at  beo  hit  cunes 
forloren,  ne  beö  hit  neauer  ifunden.  p.  11. 
Meidenhad  is  te  blosme ,  |iat  beo  ha  eanes 
fuUiche  forcoruen,  ne  sprutec)  ha  neauer  eft.  ib. 
Be  the  soule  enis  ute ,  A  vilir  caraing  nis  ther 
non.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  -03.  God  send  the  onys  thi 
tille.  TowN.  M.  p.  25.  For  onus  .  .  I  bigan,  I 
shal  .speke  to  my  Lord.  Wycl.  Gen.  18,  31. 
Oxf. 

Besonders  ist  dies  in  negativen  Sätzen  oder 
auf  negative  Hauptsätze  bezogenen  Neliensätzen 


anete  —  angel. 


85 


der  Fall :  Nes  ter  nan  fi  mihto  neauere  tnifs 
wrenchen  hiro  ut of  [le  weie.  Lkg.  Kath.  124. 
Nc  mujen  heo  nefrc  ufele  swinken,  ne  l'or  men 
enes  liit  bi}iink('n.  OEH.  p.  Hl.  Nolde  heo 
neuer  oics  hisechen  ure  Loiierd  {let  he  allunge 
deliurede  hire  jierof.  Ancr  K.  p.  'l'.U.  He  nas 
nojt  the  man  that  wolde  his  heved  ftwft  with- 
di-awe.  Bkk.  2071.  Per  nas  .so  hey  man  non, 
jiat  hym  cncs  wyjiseyde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  -"iTO. 

Slit  af,  rf  verbunden  hat  at  aiies  (attaiies), 
et  eiies,  at  oiies  (onis)  verschiedene  Schatti- 
rungen  der  Bedeutung : 

1 .  auf  ein  m  a  1  funo  ictu)  :  Als  watre 
outyet  I  am  iit  uncs.  Ps.  21,  15.  Were  it  not 
bet  dt  ooncH  for  to  dye ,  Than  evere  more  in 
langoure  thus  to  crye.  C'H.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  41. 
Hy  the  hasj)  he  haf  it  up  at  oones.   C.  T.  3470. 

2.  zugleich,  zu  gleicher  Zeit:  Ne 
ne  nime,  vt  nies,  to  ueole  disceplines.  Ancr.K. 
]).  420.  Euereche  on  at  ojics  loueli  laujten  here 
leue,  to  here  lond  to  wend.  Will.  5412. 

'A.  zusammen,  zu  häuf:  Hard  roches 
and  stanes  Sal  strik  togyder ,  alle  atfitnes. 
H.\Ml'.  4784.  Swa  many  veniel  syns  sere  May 
be  gadyrd  atans  togyder  here.  3412.  They  cam 
all  at  ones.  Depos.  ofK.  II.  p.  2G.  Mine  armes 
Meren  so  longe ,  That  I  fadmede ,  al  at  ones, 
Denemark.  H.wkl.  12'J4.  Hiraself  &  Eraundine 
.  .  Alphouns  tS:  his  bro}ier,  i^'  here  worjn  wiues 
|iat  were  alle  at  onis.  Will.  5178.  I  ne  saugh 
this  yeer  so  mery  a  companye  At  oones  in  this 
herbergh  as  is  now.   Ch.  C.  T.  766. 

4.  ein-  für  allemal:  I  seie  \)e  at  onis, 
of  al  jiat  I  haue  here  I  make  jie  maister.  Will. 
3255. 

Seltener  verbindet  die  Partikel  sich  mit  foj\ 
wie  in  ;  I  the  forsake ,  and  from  the  go  ,  For 
iinys  evi/r  and  ai/  [ein  für  allemal,  für  alle  Zeit]. 
Cov.  M.  p.  1181 

anete  s.   it.  amfo,  ]n\  fr.  anet,   lat.  anetlnini. 
]»ille. 

Anetiim,  andc,  dile.  Wk.  VüC.  p.  140. 
aiiethys,  vix.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  s.  unebc. 
aneweu  V.  s.  »eiren.   erneuen. 

He  [sc.  the  herte,  .  .  ffedith  him  on  the 
venym ,  his  ffelle  to  ancwe.  DEros.  of  K.  II. 
j).  15. 

anfald,  onefold  adj.  ags.  dnfcahl,  alts.  afries. 
vnfald,  ahn.  cinfalldr,  gth.  ainfalps. 

1 .  einfältig,  einfach,  gegenüber  dem 
mehrfachen  ;  I're  hadess  ,  anfahl  kinde.  Orm 
186H8.  Als  anfald  Godd  in"  Trinite.  Metr. 
HoM.  p.  !t6.  Eröon  he  hefde  anfaldc  sunne, 
and  seodi^an  he  hauet  ihauef  ed.^  twafald.  OEH. 
p.  25.  Swa  t^att  tu  shule  twejjenn  mann  Wiji{i 
anfald  name  tellenn.  Orm  1129(5.  Haylle, 
oonefold  God  in  persons  thre.  TowN  M.  p.  132. 

2.  einfach,  schlicht,  redlich:  lob 
wes  anfald  rihtwis  mon.  OEH.  p.  151.  Codes 
wei  is  streinc^e  )>e  anfaldc  monne.  ih.  To 
tieowwtenn  an  allmahhtij  Godd  Wij)ji  anfald 
rihhte  hefe.   Orm  153(j. 

anfaldeliche  adv.   ag».  dafealdlice.    einfäl- 
tig, einfach. 

Nu  ic  eou  habbe  {let  godspel  iseid  anfilde- 


liehe,  nu  sculc  je  understonden  twafaldeliche  ju-t 
hit  bitacnet.  OEH.  p.  5. 

aiifelt  (-d),  aiivclt,  aiierelt  etc.  s.  ags. 
anfilt ,  ahd.  aneualz  Gh.vff  "111.  51!».  ndl. 
aanheld,  ambcld.  ndd.  anebott.  mnbtdt ,  neue. 
anvil.   Amboss. 

Alfeld,  incus.  Wr.  Vor.  p.  ISO.  Ani^elde 
for  a  smyth,  enclume.  P.xlsgr.  Incus,  am'elt. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  (i.  As  his  brothres  hammcrs 
ronge  Upon  his  anrelet  up  and  doune.  C"h.  li.<f 
Dach.  1 1(13.  A  smyth  sittynge  bisidis  the  amfrll. 
AVvcL.  Ecclesi.vstic.  ;"{s,  21».  Purv.  It  schal 
be  streyned  togidere  as  the  anefeld  [anfeeldv.  1.) 
of  a  smith.  Job.  41,  15.  Purv. 

anfermeu  v.  i.  q.  aßemun.  behaupten, 
feststellen. 

Wel  to  deme  belonge|i  jiet  me  najt  ne 
anfernii  ,  böte  me  hit  habbe  wel  ofacsed. 
Ayexb.  p.  152. 

augard,  ongart,  ogart  s.  ahn.  (jort,  gloriatio. 
Prahlerei,  Hochmuth. 

So  had  better  haf  ben,  |ien  britned  to  nojt, 
Hadet  wyth  an  aluish  mon,  for  ant/ardez  pryde. 
Gaw.  680.  Ongart  and  rosing  to  forsak.  ^Ietk. 
HoM.  p.  49.  For  thi  of/art  othir  thow  sali  de, 
or  in  pi-esoun  byd.  Wallace  10,  155.  cf.  seh. 
o(jertftil. 

ailge  s.  ahd.  lUKjo  s.  zu  gth.  aggvus,  ags. 
anye,  ahd.  anfji  adj .  geh.   Angst,  K  u  m  m  e  r . 

fatt  himm  wass  wajj  (.'^^  angv.  Orm  II 90  1. 
Dide  hemm  mikele  f/«c/c.  19804.  Unnie[ie  \- all 
wi|1^  amie.    10289. 

angel,  aungel,  aiig-el,  eiigel,  eangel  etc.  s. 
ags.  livfjel,  gew.  enf/el,  northumbr.  anr/cl,  afries. 
((ngl,  engel,  ahd.  angil,  altn.  engill,  gr.  d-c(z\oi, 
lat.  attgehts ,  afr.  angele,  angle,  neue,  angel. 
Engei. 

"NMiset  aert  jiu  fa?re  whit ,  eiert  fiu  angel? 
Laj.  III.  26.  Is  holi  angel.  Meid.  Maregr. 
st.  41.  I'e  angel  him  drof  jio  fram  |ie  jate. 
HoLY  RoOD  p.  24.  1.  82.  ter  nis  in  heuen  nngit 
etc.  EEP.p.  11.1.  153.  Pride  made  angel  deuel 
dwale.  G.  a.  Ex.  67.  To  fiine  goode  lokere, 
{)in  angle.  Ayexb.  p.  21.  What  I  sali  to  |)e 
angell  say.  HoLY  RooD  p.  65.  1.  128.  Gabriele, 
GÖdes  strengthe  and  his  angelle.  Towx.  M. 
p.  74.  Seraphyn,  an  angelle  gay.  ("ov.  M.  ]).  2. 
The  anngel  of"  the  Lord  stiede  vji  fro  Galgala. 
Wycl.  JUDG.  2,  1.  He  sent  Laverdes  aangel. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  33,  8.  An  aungell  bysyde 
thaime  stode.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  64.  Now  I  am  a 
dcvyl  ful  dcrke  That  was  an  aungrlle  bryht. 
Cov.  M.  p.  21.  tenne  cumei^  drihtenes  enget. 
OEH.  p.  27.  Ich  hit  am  Mihel ,  Godes  heh 
enqel.  I>EG.  Katti.  710.  Engel  ifc  meiden  beon 
euening.  H.vLi  Meid.  p.  13.  te  hebe  enget 
Gabriel,  p.  45.  Rute  God  one  &  his  engel. 
A.NCR.  R.  p.  144  sq.  Godess  enngell  sejjde. 
Orm  8!} 7. 

Wii^  öat  lijt  worn  angles  wrojt  G.  A.  lv\. 
61.  ^a  jie  anqles  of  heouene  uolle.  OEH.  p.  61. 
Angles  confortede  hire.  St.  Margar.  152. 
Mani  anghs  }icr  bef).  EEP.  p.  7.  st.  53.  A 
fiousent  anqli's  aboute  \tG  i  see.  Meid.  Maregr. 
St.  67.    To"lie  ««(//*«  ofheuene.  Ayenb.  p.  2o. 


86 


an,ü;c'l  —  aiii^oise. 


Her  beoö  nijen  niKjliit  hapes.  01'',ll.  p.  '2I!>. 
^i]en  (UKjle  wuTod.  p.  221.  Foii"*!  iV'  God  hi 
jeworhte  to  niercn  arif/lcn.  ih.  Syn  that  we  ar 
alle  an(ifh  bright.  TowN.M.  p.  :5.  Ton  orders.. 
of  ant/rls.  p.  ".  I»ose  (iwif/elcz  i)is  hal)el  |iay 
rut)en.  All.  P.  2,  8!)5.  AmKjclls  camen  nije. 
WvcL.  M.VTTII.  4,  Jl.  Oxf.  l;()ves  hiin  ,  alle 
his  (luiK/rlrS.  E.\ULY  EngI,.  Ps.  I  IS,  2.  Auiir/el/rs 
feie  Lüuid  God.  Mktr.  Hom.  ]).  Bl.  'Ther 
weren  to  livm  met  «//;/(/("/.<;.  Wv(;l.  Gen.  .'52,  I. 
1»  te  <'>///A's"lihteu  of  heueiie.  l,KO.  K.VTII.  211);{. 
From  hwonne  |)e  mglcs  adiin  follon.  (JEH.  p.  (11. 
t»er  stod  ure  drihteu  and  his  e/if/lc.s  mid  him. 
TiAJ.  III.  190.  Hu  |ie  citi/les  beoö  isweamed. 
H.VLI  Meid.  p.  17.  Godess  cinti/lesH  wierenn 
|)a  Well  swijie  glade  Aviin-|)en.'  Orm  3914. 
Makie?!  ()e  eiifilcs  to  murnin.  St.  M.MUIER.  p.  14. 
Wimongriifilcs.  Ancr.  H.  J).  102.  Macode  rw/Zr« 
to  atcliche"  deotlan.  OKH.  p.  103.  Wiö  ouiU'h 
inieane.  H.VLl  Meid.  p.  21.  Niene  emjlcne 
ordres.  Anch.  11.  p.  30.  I'u  avt  vruilcne  weole. 
St.  Marher.  p.  11.  EiHjU'uc  lafdi.  HaliMeid. 
p.  23.  Waiden  oifilcnvc.  1,\\.  I.  3S7.  To  beo 
i-tKjh'  euening.  Hali  Meid.  p.  13.  Waiden 
cenglen.  li\\-  III.  14.  Weldene  eiuifilenc.  ib. 
j.  T.  Heo  mosten  bruken  blisse  mid  cf/if/loi 
[mid  eitf/lctic  j.  T.]  II.  591. 

ange'l,  aug'il[le]  s.  ags.  (Dir/cl,  anf/il,  ahd.  alts. 
(i»(/iil,  neue,  angle.   Angel,  Fischangel. 

Amus,  a))f/cl.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  88.  sec.  XII. 
Anyylle  to  take  wyth  fysche.  Pr.  P.  p.  12. 

Dazu  gehört 

angilhoc ,  Angelhaken:  Mowrne  shul 
the  fissheres ,  and  weilen  alle  into  the  fliod 
puttende  the  lu/gi/hoc.  Wycl.  Is.  19,  S.  Oxf. 

aiigelt>va«he,  oiig-eltwaH'che  s.  ob  zum  vor- 
hergehenden Worte  gehörig?  liegen  wurm 
(als  Angelköder?)  Unter  Würmern  wird  auf- 
geführt: hec  cresta,  a  (inr/i/l.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  'Ibb. 
hcarlud  bedeutet  noch  provinz.  denHegenwurm. 
s.  Halliw.  D.  p.  S9ü. 

Anglctwaclw ,  lumbricus.  VoCAB.  Stanbrigii 
1513.  Greyte  wormes  }iat  are  called  angel- 
twycthys.  Ms.  in  Pr.  P.  p.  279  n.  4.  Lubricus, 
nngelfwcecche.  Wr.  Voc.  \).  90.  sec.  XII. 

"ailgei*  s.  altn.  aiigr,  dolor,  a^gritudo,  incom- 
modum,  schw.  angcv,  dän.  anger,  neue,  anger. 

1.  Schmerz,  Weh:  ^^e  •  ■  dede  hire 
sorje  and  avgcr  mune.  G.  A.  Ex.  972.  ^yii  I 
told  him  treuli  my  tene  and  myn  anger.  Will. 
552.  If  he  thole  here  anger  and  wa.  Hasip. 
3517.  tat  for  his  Inf  tholed  angre  and  wa.  H039. 
It  .  .  puttith  awey  heuinesse,  angre,  malcncoly. 
Qu.  Essence  p.'l9.  Thus  lyf  we  in  payne, 
anqer ,  and  avo.  Town.  M.  p.  99.  Men  make 
Milche  doel  in  hir  angre.  P.  Pl.  12041.  He 
is  cnclosed  in  so  grete  angre  for  nede  of  Jiinges. 
Cu.  lioet/i.  p.  41.  oft  im  Plural:  Angers  and 
yvels  may  hym  appayre.  Ha:\ip.  691 .  ()f  travail 
and  angcrs,  jiat  here  ay  es.  1 1()9.  I  did  alle  l>c 
syn ,  Wharfore  thou  es  [)ir  aiiger.s  in.  Holy 
llooD  p.  65.  1.  105.  In  alle  manere  angres  Have 
this  at  herte.  P.  Pl.  1  Ol ;'.:'..  And  taid  .  .  how 
j)at  angrys  mony  wys  Intil  all  tymc  mycht  rys  of 
werre.  Wynt.  9,  9,  103. 

2.  Zorn,  Groll:  Angur,  or  wrathe.  Pr.  P. 


p.  I  2.  Ye  lye  her  ful  of  anger  and  of  ire.  V\l. 
C.  T.  7563.  Thanne  conu'th  of  ire  attry  anger. 
Per.s.  T.  p.  313.  Ne  couth  I  after  (hat  be  wroth, 
Hut  all  min  anger  overgoth.   GoWER  1.  2^2. 

ailgereil  v.  s.  angren. 

ailgericll,  ailgri  adj.  neue,  angry.  ärger- 
1  i  eil  ,   zornig. 

AngerieJi  [S/ceat  ed.  lS(i7  v.  26'^  conjec. 
(Dtgeriieh  als  adv.]  I  wandrede  The  Austyns  to 
prove.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  53  >.  Thanne  wol  he  be  angry 
and  answere  hokerly.  Cll.  Fers.  T.  p.  313.  So 
bere  I  forth  an  angry  snoute.  Gower  I.  283. 
That  was  to  him  an  f(»r/r7/ jape.  I.  292.  Angrye. 
iracundus.   Pii.  P.  p.  12. 

aiigciiii'he ,  aiigrili  adv.  ««//tWy.SiiAKsp. 
neue,  angrily.   zornig,  im  Zorn. 

The  kings  law  wol  no  man  deme  Angerliche 
without  answere.  Wr.  Vol.  Voems  I.  323.  His 
anger  atigerliche  he  bought.  Gower  I.  292. 
Thanne  wol  he  .  .  answere  hokerly  and  angrily. 
Cii.  Vers.  T.  ]).  313. 

angin,  angiun  s.  ags.  angin,  anginn,  ongin, 
alts.  ajigin ,  umigin  ,  ahd.  anagin.  vgl.  a ginnen 
u.  onginnen.   Beginn,  Anfang. 

ileo  is  jclra  f)inga  angin.  OEH.  p.  217. 
Fram  middenardes  anginn.  p.  237. 

anginninge  s.  \g\.  aginninge.  Anfang, 
l'is  onlosthede ,  jiet  is  slcu{)e ,  makej)  jiet 
man  heji  kueade  aginnynge ,  and  more  kueade 
amendinge  and  to  wors  endinge.  Kueade 
aginnynge  heji  |)e  sleuuolle  be  zix  zennes. 
ÄYENli.  p.  31. 

augoise ,  anguise ,  angusse ,  angnisse, 
augnis,  angus,  augwishe  etc.  afr.  angoisse, 
angnisse,  pr.  angoissa,  angustia ,  it.  ango.'tcia, 
lat.  angu,sfia,  neue,  anguish.  vgl.  angaisen. 
Angst,  Qual. 

I'at  sar  sorhfuUe  angoise.  Halt  MEID.  p.  35. 
He  iveleö  so  muchel  anguise.  Ancr.  R  p.  1 78. 
I'etin  jie  muchele  anguise  aros  \^e  muchele  mede. 
p.  234.  When  God  sendes  a  man  angn-ise. 
Ha:\ip  351  *<.  1*6  king  stod  \)o  for  r/ngusse  as 
his  wit  were  bireued.  St.  Cristopii.  214. 
Whan  he  schal  with  the  body  deye  that  in  strong 
angusse  doth  smurte.  Pop.  Sc.  374.  In  gret 
an'guysse  and  fere  Wepynde  byuore  \)e  kyng. 
R.'  OF  Gl.  p.  177.  Anon  ryjt  jieerafter  in 
anguysse  he  drou  And  deyde  vor  {lys  lampreye. 
p.  442.  Of  delices  of  body  ,  of  whiche  delices 
|)e  desiringes  ben  ful  of  anguisse.  Cll.  Boeth. 
p.  79.  We  cricden  to  the  Lord  God  .  .  that 
hath  herde  us,  and  bihold  oure  mekenes ,  and 
traueyl,  and  anguysses[tingwisJn'sVuY\.]  AVy"CL. 
Deuter.  2(i,  7.  J^ou  ne  findist  in  is  bodi  bot 
unguis  and  wo,  EEP.  p.  20.  1.  14.  Omang  his 
grete  anguys.  Hamp.  2240.  Fiü  of  tene  and 
u}igus.  EEP.  p.  10.  l.  105.  With  thys  ungus  I 
shälle  hym  not  ease.  Play  of  Sacr.\m.'475. 
Angwisc'he,  angustia,  agonia.  Pr.  P.  p.  12. 
Seynge  the  angwishe  [anguysch  Purv.l  of  the 
soule  of  hym.  Wycl.  Gen.  42,  21.  With  water 
of  angwisiie  [angwisch  Purv.]  3  KiNG.s  22,  27. 
I  When  jiacces  oianguych  watz  hid  in  my  sawle. 
!  All.  P.  3 ,  325.  Tribulacioun  and  an<iuish 
founden  me.  Wycl.  Ps.  118,  113.  Oxf. 


rc't'ul  —  aiihiuimii 


87 


angriTfnl  (ancrofiil,  anjjresfiil)  adj  ahn. 
^/y////;/'»///-,  soUicitus ,  niaestiis.  bcsorfjjt,  hv- 
k  ü  nime  rt ,  ei  i'ri  fj,'. 

Hwon  sec  mon  liauei^  et  hond  \n\v^  \)vt  hini 
wule  don  f^od,  lie  mei  hit  wcl  notiou,  auh  forto 
])Con  ii(}ii»f/r<'sfiil\\crvi\<.'v,  nisnout  (iodicMcnie, 
and  ^//n;v7>//  noniliclu'  iior  swuch  relii:;iun ,  iiis 
nout  (iod  icweme.  A.NCli.  K.  p.  ;>70.  Inward, 
iV-  nu-iMease,  X:  (tutjrvfitllc  bonen  biwinneö  sone 
suciis  i*t  lu'lp.  p.  214. 

aiigTcn,  ang'cren  v.  altn.  inujya ,  moU'stiam 
afferre,  dän.  (tiujrc.  schw.  <"nii/ra,  nout'.  (UKjcr. 

1.  ärgern,  quälen:  I'att  itt  majj 
iiiKjntiit  o|ire.  Ohm  42S.  cf.  -i;V2.  .iiKjrr  me  no 
niorc.  TowN.  M.  p.  18.  His  childre  inu/rrd  hym 
aniang.  ■  ]).  ^55.  I*e  pro])liet  sayd  » ()ai  trowed 
noght  And  groched"  and  Avas  atu/rcd  in  thoght. 
Hami'.  'MW.  He  is  ofte  seke  and  ay  granand 
And  ofte  (oir/iTtl,  and  ay  pleynand.  7118,  Mani 
soke  men  .  .  j)at  <inr/n-f/  war  Avith  divers  evils. 
Ms.  in  MoKHLs  Gf.oss.  Mamt.  p.  2^0. 

2.  unpersönlich:  es  schmerzt  micli, 
ihut  mir  leid:  Who  so  hath  more  than  1, 
Than  ti/if/rc/Ji  luc  soore.  ]'.  Pl,.  27(»5.  3fc  (ituicrs 
ernestlyat  Arthures  knyghtcz.  MoUTK  Aktu. 
2s;M).    'Mc  anf/c)\s  \^e  more.  2841». 

ailg^roiii  s.  |als  Uebersetz.  des  northumb, 
tifiinniis,  bei  GllKIN  ncaronesad.  Wycl.  (liif/iiish, 
angustia  Vulc).]  s.  d.  folg.  Verb.  Angst. 

Droving  and  amirom  fonden  me.  Ps.  118, 
143. 

augTOiiiien  v.   i.  q.  afjnnnien '■l  ängstigen. 
Mi  güst  (iinjnDiicil  is  over  smert.  In  nie  to- 
dreved  is  mi  heVt.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  <i;{. 

aiigiiiseii,  angiiissen,  augwischen  v.  afr. 
(Uii/oi.s.scr,  ati(/ui.s.s('r,  pr.  (Hii/oissfir,  it.  anf/osciare. 
s.  (iiif/oisi'.  neue,  ani/iiisfi. 

1.  tr.  quälen:  Pe  on  leme  uorberj)  and 
lokej)  an  ojier  Jiet  me  najt  him  misdo,  ne  niu/nisi 
langrisi  rd.  wie  angricest.  anguicei.  e.  anguisse, 
in  den  AYorten;  |)et  he  him  de])  of  angrice 
p.  147].  Ayenk.  p.  MC).  P'iUery  delit  haj)  l)is 
|iat  it  (uttjitisni'p  hem  wi[i  prikkes  [»at  vsen  it. 
('n.  lioith.  p.  80.  Hir  enemye  tourmentide  hir, 
and  liugely  (nn/ioishidc.  Wix'L.  1  KiNGs  1,  6. 
Oxf.  Pui'v.  Y  was  aiiqwischid  .  .  with  heete  and 
frost.   Gen.  :{1,  4(I.  Purv. 

2.  intr.  sich  quälen,  härmen:  In  herte 
had  he  payn  &  ani/uised  greuosly ,  \\,\t  Thomas 
was  so  slayn.  Langt,  p.  132. 

aiiguisiis,  (-ons),  augussus,  auguissous, 
angnisshons  etc.  afr.  ani/oissos,  (/»(/iiis.sos,  [-us], 
pr.  (i7i(/oi'ssos,  it.  anf/oscioso. 

1.  traurig,  betrübt  (von  Personen): 
Kyng  Arture  was  (Dii/uysous  .  .  jiat  {le  lu|)er 
traytor  adde  ofscaped  hym  so  tuye.  li.  OF  Gl. 
p.  222.  fe  kyng  was  ,  jio  he  nolde  nojt, 
(oif/tii/ssous  Sc  ^\vo\^.  p.  157.  Sith  that  thou  Ai't 
so  (tn(juisshous  and  mate.  Ch.  R.  nf  11.  41)73. 
^^'han  my  soiüe  was  unguissheous  withinne  me. 
Pers.  T.  p.  284. 

2.  traurig  ,  qualvoll  (von  Sachen)  : 
Ajein  \>e  an(juiKuse  deaöe  }iet  he  schulde  jiolien. 
Ancr.  B..  p.  1 1 2.  For  whi  ful  fmf/nissous  fiing 
is  jje  condicioun  of  mans  goodes.    CiL  Boeth. 


p.   II.     V\\\  (iiiijiri/.shoii.f  \.\\w\\  \s  .  .  Condicion  of 
vt'vn  prosperite.    Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  7(17. 

3.  begierig,  eifrig:  AVhanne  |)u  lest 
him  jie  cupe  iseo  Wel  (dkiih^sk.^  [begierig  nach 
dem  Hesitz  desjiechersi  lie  wile  beo.  Fl,.  A.liL. 
3t)5.  Inwarde,  tV  meiMease.  iV  (iii(fui'sn,sc  bonen. 
An(  K.  11.  p.  240. 

angill  s.  lat.  (iiif/u/ns,  neue,  tnit/lc.  Winkel. 
Arcadia  .  .  is  an  (iikjiiI,   |)at  is,  a  corner,  of 
Achaia.  'Irkvisv  1.  |S7. 

aiihad,  anliodc,  aiiehodc,  oiilioil,  oiihcd, 
Ollllddo  s.  ags.  Iiiid,  persona,  species  ,  modus; 
es  dient  im  Ags.  zu  vielen  Zusanmiensetzungen, 
aber  nicht  mit  an.  vgl.  ahd.  riiiiKilwit ,  ndid. 
t'iiicchctf. 

1.  l^linheit:  Of  his  fader  so?)  (iodd  ,  of 
his  moder  so(^  mon ,  in  (diIkkI  \n\  sonu'U  I,kg. 
Katii.  ••30.  God  wähl  ay  with  |ie  fader  and  \n- 
soll  And  wyth  [)e  haligast  in  (/;///<  r/c  won.  H.VMl*. 
15.  I'reo  persones  in  oiihnd.  (!ast.  oi"  1-.  10. 
Persones  jireo  in  lirilleliod,  And  o  (iod  cleped 
iwouhod.  I23'.l.  As  to  (lod  |)e  good  man  gos 
hem  agaynez  jAliraham  den  drei  l'/iigelnj  c*C' 
havlsed  hem  in  otihi'dc  |in  der  lMiilieit|  ilv  sayde 
»hende  lorde«.  Ali,.  P.  2,  IUI . 

2.  Einigung,  l<^  inst  immun  g,  Einig- 
keit- l'are  es  acorde  and  aiivlwde.  IIamp. 
7845.  Pe  ende  and  soueraynte  of  perfeccione 
Standes  in  a  verray  mtrhrdc  of  God  and  of  manes 
saule  Tr.  p.  14  Gouernvnge  the  chirche  in 
noiihcd  of  loue.  "WvCL.  1  TiM.  3,  2.  v.  1.  Oxf. 
In  anh'd  of  s])irit  wi|)  ("rist.  AVifL.  AroLOGV 
]).  35.  Hy  is  icleped  cluirite,  uor  |)et  hy  ioynej) 
)ie  zaule  to  God,  uor  charite  ne  is  non  oi)er  jiing 
l)anne  dyerc  imlirdc.   AVENH.  p.  7i). 

3.  Einsamkeit,  Alleinsein:  l'e 
wordle  is  him  prisoun ,  o/ihcdc  paradis ;  vor  ase 
zayj)  |ie  Avyse  of  himzelue ,  jtet  he  is  neuremo 
lesse  allone  böte  huanne  he  is  one.  AvKNR. 
p.  1  12. 

aiilialdeii ,  aiilicaldi^n,  aiihyoaldi  v.    s. 

huldcti,    hcaldi'»,    In/valdi   etc.     ags.    (iiihculddii, 
servare,  teuere,  vorbelialten  ;.':. 

Pet  me  ne  entremetti  to  deine  fiing  |)ct  najt 
to  him  nebelongej),  asebyej)  |ie  j)inges(^/;///yrt/(^• 
[^=f,////(/,v//f/,■;.    AvKNlt.  J).  I")2. 

anhangen,  anhon,  onhon  v.  ags.  nuhnu 
[-hciKi ;  -/um !/(')),;  vgl.  aJiain/cii,  nhoii.   hängen. 

ÄVenn  wir  hier  eine  Nebenform  (inhdiujvii 
in  Beispielen  nicht  autl'ühren ,  wie  bei  /Wz/r/«-«, 
fon,  (jcuHjon,  f/iin,  so  geschieht  dies  lediglich  aus 
der  Verlegenheit,  welche  uns  die  schw  Form 
des  Zeitwortes  bereitet,  s.  d.  folg.  Verb. 

To  marewene  he  hine  wolde  dtifio/i.  Laj.  l. 
31.  He  wolde  hine  shen  oiVt  r/;//w».  II.  527.  He 
him  wr;rö  to,  ase  he  hine  wolde  (i/iJio.  I.  2s7.  — 
Thu  seist  that  gromes  the  ifot^  An  lieie  on  rodde 
the  (niho(^.  O.  a.  N.  1I>4:i.  —  Gurmund  falde  |ia 
munstres  and  (ndutii/  alle  |ia  munkes.  Laj.  IIL 
1 7().  I>at  heore  bern  me  ouhciKj  on  heje  trouwen. 
I.  241.  Pe  cnihtes  liii  an/iaiif/.  III.  15(i.  j.  T. 
Ilarmles  me  him  nom ,  \-  mid  hors  todrou,  & 
suththe  a>//in)U/r  him  &  is  sone.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  5(IU.  —  tat  he  sculde  beon  uuhnugen.  Laj.  I. 
44.  The  AVales  wes  todrawe,  seththe  he  was 
anhomje.    Pol.  S.   p.  213.    Tho  thy  chyld   was 


88 


anhangen  —  anlepij. 


unhonf/e.  Shoreh.  p.  S6.  I  hadde  leuere  to  ben 
unhüuye  Than  that  I  scholde  liue  so  longe. 
SErvN  Sag.  r2(l9.  Oure  louerd  iwis  For  ous  hc 
was  so  anhnixjc.  EEP.  p.  40.  1.  (i.  He  hadde 
leuer  to  ben  (uihoiiij  Than  to  he  i'orswcjrn.  Am. 
A.  Amil.  920.  üctauos  adde  .  .  his  folk  islaje 
and  mihon  [ilwti  ix.  '\\\.   Laj.  11.   IH.  j.  T, 

anhangen  gew.  anhongcn  auch  onliongen  v. 
ags.  (»ihd/if/ian  '?),  dependere,  ein  schwaches 
Präterit.  begegnet  hier  nicht,  aber  ein  p.p. 

1.  tr  hängen:  Swor  bi  his  honden  })at  he 
hine  wolde  mihmf/en.  Laj.  II.  125.  That  me 
scholde  .  .  The  kinges  baillyf  delyvri  him  to 
anhotu/e  other  to  drawe.  Bek.  72.i.  fanne  he 
becomti  ribaud,  holyer ,  and  t'ycf,  Jii^d  jmnne 
me  hine  (uihonycp.  Avenh.  p.  öl.  —  Swete  lesu 
vor  mine  sunnen  anhotitjcd  o  [le  rode.  AncR.  K. 
]).  26.  AI  höre  blisse  is  uorte  beon  (inhonfjid 
soriliche  ^:  scheomeliche  mid  lesu  on  his  rode, 
p.  35J.  I'ei  Y  schuld  {jerfore  be  .  .  todrawe  or 
onhoiiged.  AViLL.  I.i63.  What  is  jie  man  |jat 
jund  anhonfiod  is.  EEP.  p.  40.  1.  5.  Alsuo  hed 
he  fte  wordle  uor  vil  and  uor  wlatuol,  ase  me 
he|)  |)ane  {let  is  cnicified  ojier  anhonycd. 
Ayenb.  p.  241.  Anhonqcd  be  swich  oon,  were 
he  my  brother.  Cll.  2V.  a.  Cr.  2,  1620.  The 
remenant  were  anhimied.  C.  T.  13690.  Thow 
schalt  enhaiKjid   (i>than(/id  MoRRls]  ben.    16241. 

2.  intr.  hangen:  Schäme  mote  {lu  fonge, 
And  on  hi|e  rode  aii/ionffc.  KH.  327. 

anliansieu  v.  i.  q.  enlKumcen,  afr.  enhalccr, 
enhaucicr.  erheben,  erhöhen. 

tanne  |e  noble  men  (inhansyep  joure  jiojt. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  458.  fe  holi  rode  was  ifounde,  as 
je  witefi ,  in  may ,  And  diihansed.  [honoured 
Vernon  Ms.]  was  in  septembre  jie  holi  rode 
day.  HüLY  RooD.  p.  48.  1.  363. 

anhebbeu  v.  ags.  unJwhbim ,  elevare,  vgl. 
ahebben. 

1.  aufrecht  halten,  erhalten:  An 
oöer  halue  we  habbeoö  mare  jiene  we  majen 
anhehben.  Laj.  IL  102.  [Worte  der  Römer, 
welche  den  Briten  nicht  Hülfe  lei.sten  wollen]. 

2.  erheben,  emporheben:  Samuel 
f)at  sweord  anhof.  L.\j.  II.  275.  Cador  his 
sweord  anhof.  IL  4S4. 

anheben  v.   s.  he]en,  hciim. 

1.  erhöhen,  erheben  (exaltare,  evehere): 
Huanne  hi  wyllef)  .  .  hare  urycndes  nnhcp  ine 
dignetes  of  holi  cherch  Ayenb.  p.  42.  To 
miszigge  to  ham  Jiet  he  wyle  harmi,  him  uor  to 
anhep.   p.  23. 

2.  intr.  sich  erhöhen,  anwachsen: 
Pis  zenne  an/wjcp  and  lojej)  by  jie  hodes  and  \>e 
Mor})ssiphede.  Ayenb.  p.  49. 

anhittcn,  ouhitten  v.  s.  hittm ,  altn.  hitfa. 
stossen,  treffen. 

"VVel  sone  bute  pw  flitte  AViji  swerde  ihc  jie 
ankitte.  KH.  71 L  te  kyng  Arture  ajen  jie 
brest  ys  felawe  uorst  anliyttv  .  .  j)at  he  vel.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  185.  So  hatz  anger  nnhit  his  hert. 
All.  P.  3,  411. 

anhnngred  adj.   vgl.  aßnyred.  hungrig. 

Whanne  he  was  anhunyrcd  sore,  Of  hym  he 
eet.  OcTouL'VN  467.    The  folk  and  the  poraile 


Weoren  anhnnyrtd.    Alis.  1229.    Forhungryd, 
and  (uihunyryd,  famelicus.  Pk.  P.  p.  172. 

anliurucd  adj.  u.  s.  ags.  liyrnrd,  cornutus. 
cf.  ii»/ioni,  dnhorna,  monoceros.  einhörnig, 
Einhorn. 

Leose  me,  lauerd,  ut  of  })e  liunes  mu(\  ant 
nii  meoke  niildschipe  of  jie  aiihuDidv  hornes  [a 
cornibus  loncorniuin.  Ps.  21,22].  St.  M.\K1IER. 
p.  7. 

aniontcu  v.  afr.  amentev.  vgl.  anmti.seu. 
vernichten. 

That  wikkedliche  and  wilfuUiche  AN'olde 
merc^-  a?n('/itr.  P.  Pl.  11908. 

ani^  s.  rc;/?}. 

aninien  v.  ags.  duiman  (-nam ,  -ntimeti). 
nehmen,  f  o  r  t  n  e  h  m  e  n . 

Crist  .  .  to  helle  jcwende  and  jiane  deofel 
jewilde  and  him  of  (OKnii  Adam  and  Euam. 
ÜEH.  p.  229. 

aninge,  oninge  s.  ahd,  riannya,  afries. 
enenye,  ciiuiyr. 

1.  Einheit:  By  jie  vertu  of  this  blysfull 
anytiye  [d.  i.  der  göttlichen  u.  menschlichen 
Natur  in  Christo].  Hamp.  Treat.  p.  38.  loyne 
hem  the  toon  and  the  tother  to  thee  into  oo  tree, 
and  thei  .shuln  be  into  onyvy  [onement  Purv.]  in 
thin  hond.  AVycl.  Ez    37,  17. 

2 .  Einigung,  Eintracht:  Quhen 
Antiochus  kyngWyth  jie  Romanis  made  anyny. 
Wynt.  4,  18.  tit.  God,  jiet  ne  loueji  böte  pays 
and  omjnyc.  Ayenb.  p  65.  I»o  jiet  misMcndeji 
jiet  pays  and  jie  onynyes.  p.  67. 

3.  Einfalt,  Redlichkeit,  Treue: 
l'e  zojie  milde  \vorjissipeji  God  .  and  him  byt 
mildeliche,  jiet  is  to  zigge ,  mid  zojie  teares  .  . 
andmidrijtuolle  ouinye  of  herte.  Ayenb.  ]i.  135. 
Rijtuolnesse  ne  is  ojier  ^ing  böte  om'nyr,  jiet  is 
trewjie.  p.  153. 

auiuue  praep.  in. 

Ic  ine  habbe  beiene  anin/ie  mine  benden. 
L.\j.  I.  239. 

anioinen   v.    i.    q.  enioinen,    afr.  eujoindrc, 
\at.  inJtDiyefe,  neue,  cnjoin.  auferlegen. 
Him  penonce  to  anioynj.  Ay'enb.  p.  172. 

anions  adj.   s,  anoious. 

anired  eig.  p.p.  vgl.  afr.  a'irer.  erzürnt. 
He  sauh  Richard  anired.  Langt,  p.  151. 

anis,  aueis,  anneis  etc.  fr.  pr.  sp.  anis,  mhd. 
atiiz,  lat.  anivnn,  neue,  anise.  Anis. 

Hoc  anisium,  anys.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  227.  The 
jirimerole  he  jiasseth  ,  the  parvenke  of  pris, 
With  alisaundre  thareto,  ache  and  ((vys.  Ly'R. 
P.  p.  26.  Aneys  seede  or.spyce,  anetum,anisum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  11.  Anneys  in  confete.  Bab.  B. 
p.  53.  With  anties  icomfet ,  florysshe  hit  jiou 
schall.  Ltb.  Cur.  C.  p.  11. 

aniöerien,  aneöeren  v.  s.  inneren,  (eig. 
erniedrigen)  tilgen,  herunter- 
bringen. 

I'us  we  scuUen  on  ure  dajen  aniberi 
[anenperi  ].  T.]  Hengestes  lajen.  Laj.  IL  197. 
^e  compaynye  a  jies  half  muche  anepered  was. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  217. 

anlejM},  anlepi,  onlepi  (-lipi),  onelepi, 
a>Ipi,  clpij  alpi  adj.  ags.  dn/epiy,  -lypiy,  -Hpiy 
neb.  diilcpe,  -lipe,  singulus,  privatus,  solitarius. 


anleth  —  [anlichi 


89 


Dies  räthselhafte  aus  ags.  an  u.  fi'pif/  zusam- 
mengesetzte Wort,  dessen  letzter  Bestandtheil 
nie  ausserhalb  der  Zusammensetzung  vorkommt, 
hat  das  eigenthümliche  Schicksal  gehabt  ,  dass 
lepi},  lepi  später  verkannt,  und  als  gleichbedeu- 
tend mit  (tnlepi^  genommen  wurde ,  wobei  das 
sonst  unflektirt  bleibende  (ui  als  Zahlwort 
tiektirt  ward.  s.  lepi) ;  «Ipi,  dpi.  alpi  l)etrachten 
wir  als  Kontraktionen  mit  Auswerfung  des  n. 
Wir  geben  hier  nur  Beisjjiele ,  in  denen  das 
Kompositum  als  Adjektiv  erscheinen  kann. 

1.  einzig,  alleinig:  Fra  jiatt  anlfpi) 
treo  |iatt  him  Drihhtin  forrbodenn  hati'de.  üliM 
Introd.  11.  Ane  kinges  .  .  anlrpi  Aohiev.  IjEG. 
Kath.  ~'6.  Min  ahne  fleschliche  feder  dude  and 
draf  me  awei,  his  unlepi  dohter.  St.  jMakhek. 
p.  8.  Hi  true  .  .  in  Ihesu  Crist,  is  tnielepi  sone. 
Kkl.  Ant.  I.  22.  1  bileve  .  .  in  Ihesus  Crist, 
his  onlepi  sone.  I.  57.  Me ,  his  oiilcpi  sone. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  3tH).  An  oonlypi  sone  of  his  modir. 
Wycl.  Luke  7,12.  Oxf.  He  is  onclepi/  to  mu. 
9,  38.  Picker.  oonlcpy.  12  Ms.s.  ()xf.  Pc 
proude  .  .  wile  by  onlvpi  ine  his  dedes.  Ayenb. 
]).  21.  Pet  {)ise  onelepi  uirtue  hedde.  p.  12.'). 
Nu  hafde  Oswald  .  .  ienne  (elpinc  broöer.  l,\]. 
III.  264.  We  heom  scuUen  senden  .  .  ipnne  vlpi 
verde.  II.  92.  On  en  dpi  luttele  hwile.  ÜEH. 
p.  29.  Ich  iseie  on  of  ou  jiuen  enne  vlpi  cos  to 
eni  mon.  Ancr.  R.  p.  116.  On  dpi  word  jiet 
tu  misherest.  p.  296.  Mid  ane  ulpii:  swein. 
Laj.  I.  149.  fah  .  .  jier  beo  an  alpi  holh  })at  an 
mon  mei  crepan  in.  OEH.  p.  23.  On  ane  alpi 
Jiraje.   p.  33.    An  aljri  {iraje.   p.  35. 

2.  einerlei,  ein  und  derselbe;  He 
[sc.  j)e  holi  gost]  is  onlepi  God ,  an  onlvpi  j>ing 
mid  {36  uader  and  \ie  zone ,  böte  {ie  persone. 
Ayenb.  |).  13. 

3.  einzeln  lebend,  un vermählt:  A 
fleschelysynnbetwyxe  ane  anhjpy  mane  and  ane 
anh/py  woniane.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  13. 

"  Wir  stellen  hierzu  das  Subst.  Olllepiliede 
u.  das  Adv.  oiilepiliche  : 

onlepihede  s.  Einzigkeit.  Besonder- 
heit, Absonderlichkeit;  I*is  zenne  him 
sseaweji  .  .  ine  n7ilipihedr ,  uor  f)e  proude  and 
{ie  ouerwenere  weneji  more  by  worji  o[ier  conne 
more  jianne  enie  ojire.  Ay'ENB.  p.  21. 

onlepiliolie  adv.  einzig,  allein,  blos: 
He  seruefi  onlepiliche,  and  wyjioute  more,  to  jiet 
he  louef).  Ayenb.  p.  127.  fet  me  ylefj)  God 
opc  his  simple  worde,  f)et  al  is  soji  f)et  he  zayji, 
onli'pdidie  uor  {)et  he  zayf),  wyjioute  o|ire  skele 
to  seche.  p.  134.  Pet  nele  to  nonen  qucme 
foUiche  böte  to  hare  Ihorde  o;i/('p?7(V/(e.  p.  141. 
cf.  114.  175.  211.  250;  auch  in  der  Verbindung 
na]t  onlvpilidie  .  .  «c  -  .  nicht  nur  ..  son- 
dern; Hit  ne  is  na}t  onlopiliche  lechei'ie  of 
zuelj,  ac  hit  is  wel  ofte  uor  bost  etc.  Ayenb. 
p.  55.  cf.  76.  175.  Bei  Shoreiiam  lesen  wir 
olepi  als  Adverb  :  Olcpi  me  mot  hym  depe  ine 
the  water.  p.  11. 

auletli,  anueletli,  ondljet,  oudlet,  onlet  s. 
ags.  andvlita ,  ondvlifa  (Ps.  4,  7.  68,  30], 
ondvliofa  [Ps.  66,  1],  ondvlmfa  [Ps.  37,  4],  altn. 
andlif,  altschw.  avliti,  schw.  anletr,  ahd.  antlutti 
u.  unalutti,  gth.  andavleizns.  Antlitz. 


Ne  turne  t'ine  anlrl/i  me  fra.  Ps.  26,  9.  Nc 
l)ais  es  in  mi  banes  none  Fra  |ie  anldh  of  mi 
föne.  37,  4.  Whi  tornes  fiou  |nne  annvldli. 
43,  24.  Ure  Laferrd  let  hemm  scn  lliss  unndlat. 
Ohm  129:^8.  Cristess  goddcunndnessess  k-m 
Shan  U])ponn  all  |>att  ledc  Off  hiss  anndlvtt. 
KiltJS.  He  makede  mon  i  rihtwisnessc  Onlvtv 
on  his  onlichnessc.  01\H.  p.  ."iO. 
aiilikiieii  {-liciieii)  aiilikiii  v.  s.  Uhnm. 

1.  intr.  äh  ne  1  n,  gl  ei  c  h  e  n  :  l'et  |iing  t'el 
mest  makej)  man  (uilihniUi  (Jod.  AvENB.  p.  261. 
t'ou  sselt  h\m.  anhjlinj.  p.  litl.  Him  anliknr/i 
alle  ])roude.  p.  16.  Pe  drope  of  deawe  .  . 
anli/kncj)  to  ane  stone  of  pris.  p.  91.  cf.  32.  ^1. 
242. 

2.  tr.  vergleichen,  angleichen:  Hi 
hye\^  anlicned  to  j)e  tayle  of  t)e  uoxe.  AvENB. 
]).  61.  Zuyche  men  bye|>  (uilyknvd  to  {le 
[lornhog.  p.  6().  !'e  kingriche  of  hi'uene  is 
(r;(//A;/?ffZ  to  j)e  ten  madines.  p.  2:i2.  l'e  kingriche 
of  heuene  is  anlycn<d  to  t'e  tresor  |)et  is  yhed 
ine  jic  uelde.  ]).  227. 

aülicuesse,  oulicuesse,  oulichnesse  etc.  s. 
ags.  anlicness,  onlicnyss,  similitudo,  simulacnmi. 
vgl.  licnesse. 

1.  Ebenbild:  Uton  gewurcan  man  to  ure 
anlicnessc.  OEH.  p.  223.  God  jiet  ous  made 
alle  comunliche  to  his  anlirntuse  an  to  hys 
ymage.  Ayenb.  p.  145.  Of  man  jiet  himzelf 
heji  ymad  and  yssape  to  his  a///<7,v;c.s-.s<'.  p.  100. 
cf.  88.  101.  201.  ^et  .  .  ssop  jie  saule  to  his 
anlycnissc.  p.  87.  Mann  iss..  Godi'^f^ »nnlirne.s'ie. 
Ohm  5056.  He  makede  mon  i  rihtwisnesse 
Onlete  on  his  on/idua  s.se.  OEH.  p.  59. 

2.  Bildniss,  Abbild:  {"er  wes  innen 
igrauen  mid  rede  golde  stauen  an  onlicncs 
[anlidinissi-  j.  T.j  deore  of  drihtenes  moder. 
Laj.  IL  464.  I>er  inne  was  an  onlicncKSi  a 
wifmonnes  liehe.  I.  49. 

3.  insbes.  Götzenbild  :  Pa  nonien 
anlirncs  [add.  ses?l  jie  mahun  weoren  ihatene. 
Laj.  I.  434.  Hi  worhtan  ham  atilicnessvn  sum 
of  golde,  sum  of  selfre,  of  stane .  of  trewe. 
OEH.  p.  227.  And  com  se  deofel  to  har  anlic- 
nessc and  jieran  wnede  and  to  mannen  sprece 
swice  hi  godes  were.  ih. 

aulicb,  onlicli,  aiilik  adj.  ags.  anlic,  onlir, 
gth.  analciks,  mhd.  anclirh  ahd.  unayalih,  altn. 
dlihr).  ähnlich,  gleich. 

Öf  \)G  ojire  jiet  is  him  anlieft  in  kende. 
Ayenb.  p.  186.  Ech  best,  ase  zavh  Salomouns, 
loueji  his  anlichc  [simile  sibi.  ^'xx'LESIastic 
13,  19].  p.  145.  Pet  .stat  makej)  jiane  j>et  hit 
wel  lokeji  anlylc  to  j)e  angles  of  heuene. 
p.  227. 

[aiilichj,  auli,  aneli,  onlich,  oiili  adj.  ags. 
d)dic,  (Cnltc,  unicus,  eximius.  ahd.  cinli/i,  neue. 
only,  im  seh.  Dial.  auch  ancrlich,  tineiiy. 

1.  allein,  einsam;  Syr  Idrus  .  .  anters 
hvme  selvene ,  And  entters  in  (tnly.  MouTE 
Arth.  1498.  yi/K'// and  ])Ouer  am  I.  Ps.  24.  16. 
Als  a  sparw  in  hous  aneli.  101,  8.  I  fände  Ihesu 
in  deserte  fastande  in  jie  monte  andy  prayande. 
Hamp.  Treaf.  ]i.  5.  Wildernesse,  jiet  is  onlich 
lif.  Ancr.  K.  p.  196.  In  onliche  stude.  )).  152. 
l»et  te  Holi  Gost  ledde  ure  Lcuerd  into  onliche 


1)0 


lanlichel  —  anoien. 


stiulf  to  leadon  oti/ii/i  Hl'.  |»  17^.  siipi'rlat. 
Ancrt- 1ms ,  |)t't  schuldt'  hcon  «////^/cv/ stude  ot' 
alle.   Anck.  R.  p.  W. 

2.  alleinig,  einzijj;:  A  man  lyuej)  not 
in  Diirliclif  breed  [in  solo  panej.  WvcL.  liiKK 
4,  1.  Picker.  S  Mss.  Oxf.  <io„ll.  .'i  Mss.  Tak 
thin  oo;/// j^otun  sone.   Gkn.  Tl.  1.  Oxi". 

|aitliclic|,  aiili,  iiucli,  oiiliclic,  oiilioli,  oiili 
adv.  allein,  nur,  b  1  o  s. 

Now  er  jiai  niade  foule  and  \\y([\  Thurj^h 
fylynji;  of  i)air  syn  «//(//.  H.VMT.  2.'i4-l.  {»e  whilke 
sacrenient  awe  ancly  to  be  üjyfl'eue  to  |)ain  jiat 
he  wate  ere  of  skilhvysc  ekle.  Rkl.  Piki  ks  p.  8. 
He  worche|i  me  wo  i\:  Avasteb  al  mylondes,  saue 
Olllieh)'  in  jiis  cite.  AVii.L  .'5J54.  The  maalis 
oimiich  [nonli  Purv.  tantum  Vulfj.]  .  .  shiden  ete 
it.  Wycl.  I.ev.  (),  18.  Hejestof  alle  oj)er,  sat' 
onchjch  tweyne.  All.  P.  2,  17-1'J;  oft  in  der 
Verbindunfj;  nnglit  unly  [(nily)  .  .  hat  ihui], 
nicht  nur.  .  sondern:  Nofiht  anh/  of  |)at 
|)at  l)ai  wrans;  had  done  Witandly  .  .  Bot  alswa 
of  j)at  |)at  jiai  did  thurj^h  errynff.  Ha:\ii'.  r)72(). 
Nof/ht  (i)i('ly  t)f  idel  word  and  thoght,  Bot  of  alle 
idel  werk.  5(.)1)S.  For  not  oouly  [o/irü  Purv.] 
he  brak  the  saboth,  Inä  and  he  seide  his  fadir 
God.  Wycl.  John  5,  18.  Thi  fader,  thi  moder, 
thou  shalle  honowre  Ä^ot  mily  with  thi  reverence. 
Bot  in  thare  nede  thou  thavm  socoure.  TowN. 
M.  p.  Kil. 

[auliliedl,  onlihed  s.   Einsamkeit,  Ver- 
lassenheit. 

He  shulde  aspie  to  oure  onlikcd  [.solitudinil . 
Wycl.  Estii.  K;,  14.  Oxf. 

aiilinesse,  oiilinesse  s.  dass. 

Noghte  emange  many,  bot  in  ancUness. 
Hamp.  Treat.  p.  4.  To  oure  nnUnesse.  WycL. 
1.  c.  als  Variante;  aloonenesse,  Purv. 

aumod  adj.  ags.  änmnä,  mhd.  citwmot,   ahd. 
einmnti.  e  i  n  m  ü  t h  i  g. 

I*et  iferende  is  swa  (niviod  swulc  heom  alle 
an  weren  on  heorte.  OEH.  p.  KU. 

aniicis  s.  s.  unis. 

aniicsse,     oimesse   s.     ags.    dnncss,     ahd. 
cinuissd,  eiiitiissi,  neue,  otwurss. 

1 .  numerische  Einheit:  He  scal  ileafan 
on  jia  halja  {ireomnesse  and  on  soöre  anncssc. 
OEH.  p.  99. 

2.  Einsamkeit,  Einöde:  In  an[)t]es 
[onnesse  v.  1.  lat.  solitudine]  I  was  wanand.  Ps. 
54,  8.    Like  to  pellicane  of  an/wsse.    101,  7. 

3.  Gleichheit:  Me  schal  makienstrencöe 
of  onnesse  of  clof)es  &  of  oc^er  hwat  of  vttre 
})inges ,  \)et  te  onnesse  wiöuten  bitocnie  j)e 
onnesse  of  o  luue  &  of  o  wil.  An'CR.  R.  p.  12. 

4.  Eintracht:  Mid  j)ere  onnesse  and 
sibsumnesse  fiet  heo  sculen  Jiolien  bi  heore 
abbodes  iwissunge.  OEH.  p.  9'.i. 

anuiversari  s.  pr.  aniversari  s.  f.,   lat.  anni- 
cersarius .  Jahrestag. 

Annmeisctry,  or  yereday.  Pil.  P.  p.  12. 
anmieler    s.     afr.     chapellein     afinneler    in 
Tyiiwii.  ed.  CiiAUC.  ad  v.  I(i480.    vgl.  antiel. 
Messepriester   (der  jährliche  Seelenmessen 
liest). 

In  liondoun  was  a  prest ,  an  onniieler. 
Ch.  C.  T.  12940. 


aiinilliciaio  |)  j).  lat.  tniiiitnfiafits.  verkün- 
digt. 

1,0,  Sampson,  whiche  that  was  onnunetate 
Hy  thangel.   Cii.  C.  T.  IfifiOl. 

aiio^,  aiKMlgll,  aiiow,  wie  seh.  uneuch;  Ne- 
benform zu  iiio^,  iiioli  etc.  wo  m.  sehe. 

aiioi,  Jiiiui,  oiiiiiii  s.  afr.  <tnoi,  onui  s.  DiEZ 
Wü.  ed.  :5.  p.  290.  vgl.  noi,  neue,  annoy.  Ver- 
druss,  Kummer,  Sorge. 

Wel  more  unny  is  in  me ,  Than  is  in  thee, 
of  this  myschaunce.  Cli.  li.  qf'R.  4404.  l'e  sexte 
dedly  synne  es  slewthe  .  .  jiat  es  a  hertly  angere 
or  (i7ioyi!  tili  vs  of  any  gastely  gud  jiat  we  sali 
do.  Rkl.  Pii-:ce.s  p.  llj.  I'et  ine  longe  anoy 
ondei'uynge  jiet  ouet  of  blysse.  Ay'ENH.  p.  2(17. 
Mi  soule  nappide  for  anoye.  Wycl.  Ps.  118, 
128.  Purv.  Auenturis  that  (haim  befeil.  And 
gret  anoyis ,  and  powerte.  JJaru.  U,  10.  — 
Euerichones  mede  schal  onswerien  .  .  ajein  fie 
a?nä  jiet  heo  her  .  .  |iolieö.  Anck.  R.  p.  94. 
In  Jie  antti  of  l)isse  worlde.  p.  ."574.  —  Among 
all  [)is  worschijipe  .  .  his  onnuy  he  hadde. 
Trkvisa  I.  2:^9. 

anoioil,  ailllioil  afr.  anoirr ,  anuier.  vgl. 
i/oien.  neue,  iimioy. 

a.  tr.  1 .  V e r  d r  u s s  ,  K  u  m m  er,  A c  r  g e r 
bereiten,  kränken,  betrüben,  über- 
drüssig m  a  c  h  e  n  :  It  longith  to  no  liege  man 
his  lord  to  anoye  Nother  in  werk  ne  in  word. 
Depo«,  oe  R.  II.  p.  10.  "ief  he  the  schel  (inoye 
ajt ,  Hyt  Avyle  ofthenche  hyni  sore.  SilOKEH. 
p.  30.  Fortü  anuye  oure  louerd  the  king.  Bek. 
20oO.  —  Anoienye  folk  treden  ,  and  i)at  vn- 
ryjtfully,  in  fie  nekkes  of  holy  men.  Cil.  Bnefh. 
p.  22  sq.  —  To  huam  {let  [le  wordle  anoy])  uor 
|)e  perils.  .huorof  he  is  al  uol  [die  Konstruktion 
mit  to  entspricht  der  Verbindung  des  Verb  mit 
dem  Dativ  im  AUfr.].  Ayexb.  p.  102.  —  It 
<inoy\ede\%,  jhe,  for  to  lyue.  AVycL.  2  Cor.  1, 
s.  Oxf.  —  Darie  was  ful  sore  unoyed  of  that 
Alisaunder  hath  to  him  saide.  Alis.  4158.  And 
bigan  to  drede  and  to  be  unoyed.  Wycl.  Mark 
14,  33  Purv.  I'e  Danes  .  .  robbed  Cornwaile, 
f>e  folk  were  alle  anoyed.  Langt,  p.  38. 
Alisaundre  nnvied  was,  Over  the  table  he  gon 
stoupe.  And  smot  I-ifias.  Alis.  1 102.  I*is  gode 
man  was  lumyed  of  [ns  li{)er  answere.  JUD.  Isc. 
79.  The  Clerkes  adde  therthoru  muche  solas 
ilore  .  .  anuid  hü  were  theruore.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  540.  cf.  509.  Of  is  lif  he  was  anuyd  [anuy]ed 
Vernon  Ms.].  Holy  Rood  p.  20.  'i.  34.  'Die 
Betrübniss  kann  auch  aus  Begier  entstehen: 
I'ou  erte  anoyede  eftirc  many  thynges ,  and 
turment  if  t^ou  hase  thaym  noghte.  Rel.  Pieces 
p.  17. 

2.  langweilen:  I^at  is  {ie  storie  for  to 
lenge,  It  wolde  anuye  [lis  favre  genge.  Havel. 
1734. 

b.  reHex.  sich  ärgern,  unwillig  wer- 
den: Nicolas  Inm  anoyed;  With  wraththe  to 
Alisaundre  he  saide  etc.  Alis.  870. 

c.  intr.  bekümmert  sein:  If  {lat  |iüu 
anoie  nat  or  forl)enke  nat  of  al  j>i  fortune.  Ch. 
Boeth.  p.  41.  und  unpersönlich  (ta^det)  :  It 
bigan  to  anoye  the  puple  of  the  weie  and  trauel. 
Wycl.  Numu.  21,  4.  Purv. 


anoit'ul  —  anredni-ssc. 


Ol 


aiioi ful  adj .   peinlich,  q  u  ä  1  u  n  d. 

AI  be  it  so,  that  al  taryinge  is  anoyful.  Cll. 
Title  of  Melih.  p.  114. 

aiioiillg'e  s.  neue,  (nioylntj.  l>(.'lüst  igii  n  g, 
N  ü  t  h  ,  8  c  li  a  d  c  n . 

C'armile  .  .  Ri  Morlines  liif  day  No  mif;;ht 
du  witli  hir  wichcing  In  Inglond  no  (tiioiiiKj. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  4J0T. 

auoileii  v.  vgl.  anelcn .  ö  1  l'  n  ,  .salben. 
For  oyle  and  crcame  lo  (umi/lr  sicke  folke.s 
wyth.   Kkl.  Axt.  T.  255.  sec.  XVI. 
nuoiliilgc  s.  \g\.  a/ieli»(fi\  Oelung. 

fc  laste  (Dwijliiujf.   Ayknb.  p.  14. 
niiOiiiiciit  s.  zu  anoioi.  Schmerz,  Unge- 
rn a  c  h. 

I  warant ,  she  neuer  feie  anoyment  [a 
noynnient  3/^s  annoyment  ed.]  Pl.vy  of  Sacram. 
öSi. 

aiioiiitcii,  selten  euoiuteu  v.  afr.  atoindre 
pp.  c/iDinf.  neue,  unoint.  salben,  ölen  (auch 
von  der  letzten  Oelung),  bestreichen. 

Anoi/nfyn  [or  cnoi/nfen  V.).  Fr.  1*.  p.  12. 
That  with  SAvete  oynenicntis  thei  shulden 
(luoynte  the  fader.  W'vCL.  Gen.  50,  2.  Oxf.  — 
Anofint  thi  .ship  with  pik.  TowN.  M.  p.  23.  — 
Thei  (tnoy)dv  not  the  seke  men.  Maund.  p.  19. 
—  He  .  .  anoyntv  hym ,  and  swa  he  dyede. 
Hamp.  Trvat.  p.  7.  —  te  gay  coroun  .  .  j^at 
hade  ben  blessed  wyth  bischopes  hondes  &  wyth 
besten  blöd  busily  anoi/nfcd.  All.  P.  2,  1  144. 
Anoyntyd,  or  vnoyntcd,  inunctus.  Pr.  P.  p.  12. 
A  crownde  kynge  with  krysome  cnoynffrd''. 
MoRTE  Artii.  2447.  This  forsothe  nianere  was 
of  bodies  anoynt  [anoyntidV\xx\ .].  Wycl.  Gex. 
50,  3.  Thinne  caky.s  .  .  (ntoynt  [anoyntid  Purv.] 
with  oylc.  Ni':\n;.\;,  15. 
.  auoiiitiugc,  enointinge  s.  Oelung. 

Aiioyntynge,  or  enoyntynyf,  inunctio.  Pr. 
P.  p.  12.  Last  ennyntyny  gyven  to  jie  seke. 
HA:Mr.  .■i4ü9.  The  iyfte  sacrament  es  jie  laste 
enoyntynyc  with  oyle.  Kel.  PlECE.s  p.  '^. 

auoions,  aiiions  adj.  afr.  anoions,  unietis. 
widerwärtig. 

A  gret  multitude  of  people  ,  ful  chargeous 
and  ful  (tnoyous  for  to  hiere.  Ch.  Tale  of  3Iclib. 
p.  lüO.  As  üfte  as  hys  anoious  bisines  wexiji 
wijjouten  mesure.  Bodh.  p.  7.  tilke  jiinges  .  . 
shullen  ben  vniogeful  to  [le  or  ellis  (i)toies  •  ?  . 
p.  47.  Of  deedly  synne,  and  of  anoyoris  venial 
synnes.  Fers.  Tale  p.  291.  l^en  jienkkez  Gawan 
fid  sone  of  his  anious  uyage.  Gaav.  534. 

aiioionsli  adv.  in  trauriger  Weise, 
jämmerlich. 

Yif   {)ou    desiryst    power ,    l)ou    shalt    by 
awaites   of  j)i   subgitz  anoyously  be  cast  vndir 
many  periles.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  80. 
auoil  s.  anan. 
auoiider  s.  anunder. 
anoppe  s.  anuppe. 

anoxil'  =  (inover  pr»p.  über,  entlang. 
I'at  folc  of  Denemarch  sone  to  londe  come 
And  (inour  alf  jiys  lond  f>e  hauenes  hü  adde 
ysojt.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  293  sq. 

auonr  s.  i.  qu.  onow,  honour.   Ehre. 

After  that  michel  anour,  Parting  com  ther 


swithe.  Trlstic.   I,  l').     (iod  hath  tiu-  don  -rot 
anour.  Gv  OF  ^\'\Rw.  p.  149. 

anoIII'CIl,  aillireil  v.  i.  (pi.  onourcn,  honouren. 
ehren  ,   ver elir en. 

Wole  thüu  not  iiidurre  analiengod.  WvcL. 
l-lxoD.  34,  14  Oxf.  5)t  thou  (innoiire.st  Gotl 
aryjt.  SllOREll.  p.  9(1.  AVith  gud  ryghte  |iay 
(u'ionrene  jie  [sc.  Godd.J.  Rki,.  Pieces  p.  21. 
A^'hanne  the  same  maner  thei  hadden  auowred 
[anowrned  ed.  cum  .  .  adorassent  l'iily.],  the 
h\ste  Joseph  and  Rachel  anotn  yden.  WvcL. 
Gen.  33,  7  Oxf. —  Anwitli  CJod  and  holi  chirch. 
Pol.  .S.  p.  2U5. 

ailOUl'lienUMlt  s.  afr.  ann/niienf  .  vgl. 
(inoiinieii.   Schmuck,  Zi  errat  h. 

Put  doun  thin  ournement  [anoiirnnien/  anX. 
E].  Wycl.  Exoi).  33,  5  Oxf.  ^e  hous  \-  fc 
anoiirnemeJifcs  he  hyjtled  togeder.  All.  P.  2, 
1290. 

anonrucu  u.  aoiirueii  v.  seh.  anome. 
afr.  aorner  ,  aonrner  ,  lat.  adurnaii . 
schmücken. 

Onychcn  stoonus  and  geinmes  tu  nnoinn 
ephoth.  Wycl.  Exod.  25,  7  Oxf.  Thanne  alle 
the  virgynys  rysen  vp .  and  anourneden  her 
laumpis.  ^tATTll.  25,  7  Oxf.  AVhan  a  wuman 
is  anourned  with  ryche  ajipareyle.  Palsor.  v.  v. 
I  anourne,  je  aorne.  —  IJy  tlie  gate  ,  by  whiche 
our  sauyour  went  to  his  ))assion  on  horsl)acke 
aoarnedas  a  kynge.  HoLY  RooD  ]).  103. 
anourniiige  s.  Schmuck. 

Thcrfor  parfite  ben  lieucne  and  erthe  ,  and 
al  the  anowi'nyni/  [ornatus  Fw/r/. |  of  liem.  AV'VCL. 
Gen.  2,  1  Oxf. " 
auoveu  s.  amifcn. 

aiioveward,  aiiowartl(e)etc.  pra^p.  u.adv.  v. 
ags.  ufcvcdrd.  vgl.  (unifeii.  oberhalb,  über, 
oben  auf. 

I^o  sej  heo  al  {)is  grete  folc  anotieicard  l)e 
doune  an  hej  Toward  Wynchecumbe  come.  St. 
Kenelm  341 .  I>e  child  ,  he  sede  ,  Jiat  |iou  iseij 
anoiieicard  [iinomcarde  on.  Vernon  Ms.|  |te 
tre.  Holy  Rood  p.  24.  1.  83.  Anorwivnv  d\ 
Uinnuwarde.  Vernon  Ms.]  is  tour  .  .  is  sege  he 
let  arere.  p.  50.  1.  3^7.  Anoicardr  jie  heim  .  . 
|)en  ot)er  he  smot.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  180.  Graste 
hym  adoun  of  ys  hors ,  c^"  hym  sulue  also 
Änoirarde  hym  vel  adoun.  p.  211.  fe  ssaft  .  . 
gryslych  he  tobrec,  And  anowurde  hys  wombe 
vei  adoun,  &  deyde  without  spech.  p.  419.  The 
hors  hem  lay  anou-ard.  That  hem  thought  chance 
hard.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  3323. 

Als  Adverb  steht  die  Partikel  in  :  Whan 
je  come{i  to  jiulke  stede  |ier  ic  ligge  jute, 
Anoimcard  [anoneicard  ed.]  jier  lif)  a  ston. 
St.  Sw'ithin  111. 

aiircd,  anrad  adj.  ags.  dnrad.  xgl.  alth. 
einrdiir,  schw.  enradiy.  beharrlich,  be- 
ständig (constans). 

He  scal  .  .  beon  on  erfecinesse  ajired ,  and 
edmod  in  stilncsse.  OEH.  p.  115.  '^ßi' v;e  bco9 
<//);7v/<' on  ure  gode  werckan.  n.  lo7.  So  ueste 
ilimedmid  lim  of  ancre  [anrad'l.]  luue  cuerichon 
ofoutooöer.  Ancr.  R.  p.  22*^. 
aurediiesse ,  oiirediiesse  s.  ags.  dnr(cd>iess, 


02 


ansete  —  anwald. 


constantia.    Beharrlichkeit,   Beständig- 
keit. 

fet  is  aiirrdiicssr  godes  Werkes  (instantia 
boni  operisl.  OEH.  p.  107.  ^ereuore  mid 
ii>irr(I)ii:isi'  [(Dircdncs.si'  CJ  me  schal  makien 
strenciV'  of  onncsse  of  clo|)es.  Axcit.  H.  p.  12. 
Alle  gode  [loawcs  beoö  armes  i  Jiisse  vihte,  & 
iDin'diii's.se  uf  luue  ouer  alle  |ie  o|)re.  p.  210. 
Hii  god  is  o/i7't'dncssc  of  luue,  and  onnesse  of 
heorte.  p.  250. 
ansete  adj.  s.  nudsfHc. 

aiisilie  s.  ags.  utisf/ii,  onsi/n,  -sien,  defectus. 
jMoth  ,  Mangel. 

Povre  wif  that  falleth  in  ansinr.  SiKIZ  ;{0(i 
(p.  101. 

anstoildeil  v.  ags.  a»,sfaiid(i»  ,  (i/idsfii/ida/i. 
steh  e  n  ,  widersteh e  n. 

He  byuond  vorst  an  qucintyse  ajen  J'l' 
Deneys  to  aiistnnd.  K.  Ol"  Gl.  ]).  2(17. 

autefne,  aiitein,  autim  s.  ags.  untefen,  pr. 
(Uitii'f)i(i  neben  a/ifij)ho)i(i,  afr.  aiithaine,  mlat. 
antiphona,  neue,  unthcm .  W  e  c  h  s  e  1  g  e  s  a  n  g  , 
Chorgesang,  Gesang. 

Biginneä  \)ii^ne(iiüi'fne  »Salue  nos,  Christe.« 
Ancr.  R.  p.  34.  te  (iiitef'nf  »Salue  nos«.  p.  35. 
With  hool  herte  and  dew  revcrence  Seyn  this 
imtephrie.  Ms.  in  H.\llinv.  D.  p.  H7.  ^is 
iintcij)!,  jiat  murie  is,  jiat  folc  ihurde  alle  Hou  \\v 
harpe  song  al  bi  him  silf.  St.  Dl'NSTAN  1S5. 
To  me  sehe  cam,  and  batl  me  for  to  synge  This 
(iviifm.  C"h.  C  2\  15070.  Atiti/iu  ,  antiphona. 
Pr.  P.  p.  12. 

ailtempred  i.  q.  (tttempred ,  utcmjyred.  ge- 
mässigt, gemessen,  besonnen. 

Man  be  scele  ssel  bi  more  antonprcd  jianne 
a  best.  Ayenb.  p.  224. 

auter,  anuter  etc.,  antreii,  auutreu  etc. 
s.  iirenturt'.  tweiifiiri'ii. 

auticrist,  antecrist,  ancrist  s.  lat.  A7iti- 
c/irisfiis,  pr.  Aiifccrinf,  afr.  Anfcrhrist. 

1 .  Antichrist,  AA^  i  d  e  r  c  h  r  i  s  t :  Aiiti- 
vrist  o  Danis  sede.  Anticri.st  ed.  Morris  1.  in 
Ebert  J.vhrb.  5,  194.  Auticrist  ar  jiat  tyme 
sal  noght  com.  Hamp.  4005.  This  is  (uitccrist, 
of  whom  je  herden  for  he  cometh.  Wycl.  1 
John  4,  .3.  Oi  ancrist  commyng  and  his  pouste. 
Hamp.  ;-l!)9(i.  First  of  ancrist  wille  I  say.  4047. 
Hie  antechristus,  ancryst.  AYr.  Voc.  p.  217. 

2.  falscher  Christ  überhaupt:  He  sal 
say  |)at  na  right  cristen  man  Was  never  byfor 
his  tvni  bygan.  Bot  fals  unticristcs  he  sal  t^am 
calle".  H a'mp.  4225. 

aiitiplioiiere,  aiit'cnare,  aiiiiaiiere  s.  afr. 
aiitiplidtuiirc.  \n\  itnfifnnari,  mlat.  <nitiphonuriuni. 
A  n  t  i  ])  h  o  n  a  r  i  u  m  ,   (J  e  s  a  n  g  b  u  c  h. 

He  "()  alma  redemptoris«  herde  synge,  As 
children  lerned  her  aidiphouere.  ClI.  C.  T. 
14920.  Hie  antiphonerius,  a  antyplionere.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  230.  Hoc  antiphonariimi,  anfoiarc. 
p.  193.    aumfancre.  p.  249. 

annel  s.  afr.  annucl,  mlat.  atininde.  vgl. 
iiiniKt'lcr.  Jahrgeld  (für  Messelescn). 

I  am  in  drede  I-este  h<j  turne  hire  testa- 
ment,  And  therfore  I  hyghe  To  haven  hire  to 
oure  hous.  And  henten,  gif  1  mighte,  An  uttiiel 
for  myne  owen  use.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  SIS. 


|niiufeii|,  auoYcn,  oiiuveii  adv.  v.  ags.  nfan, 
iifan,  desuper,  supra. 

1.  oben  :  And  sette  hit  [sc.  [ie  heued]  on 
his  swerde  Anoitrii  at  |ian  orde.  KH.  623. 
('la])pe  we  of  the  hevinles  anoveii  o  the  grene, 
ant  caste  we  y  the  fen.   ]*OL.  S.  p.  1^8. 

2.  mehr,  fern(!rhin:  ^et  he  uorleosel'l . . 
his  strencö  uorte  tenten  euermore  onuve/t  swuch 
mauere  sunne.   AxfK.  K.  j).  23(>. 

amifeiiaii^  aiiiivenaii,  aiiovciiaii,  onoveiioii 
adv.  V.  ags.  ufctian,  desuper,  vgl.  ahd.  mhd. 
ohi'/niii.  von  oben  her,  drauf,  oben  von 
der  Bewegung  und  Kühe. 

iEuere  heo  lokede  whsenne  Mengest  come 
(uiuuciKin.  liAj.  II.  224.  Aröur  br.Tid  heje  his 
sceld  buuen  his  ha'lme,  and  |ie  eotend  smat  f)er 
ii/iotir'KiN.  III.  34,  Tholonie  smot  Hardapilon, 
heim  and  basnet,  oiwvcnon,  The  scharpe  sweord 
eark  bothe.  Alis.  2233.  Ün  {)e  tur  a)unu'non 
[auouemon  ed.]  Is  a  charbugle  ston.  Fl.  a.  Bl. 
233. 

ainifeue  adv.  v.  ags.  nfanc,  desuper.  von 
oben  her,  drauf. 

{•a  cristine  men  cumen  heom  tumfene. 
Laj.  n.  264. 

aaunder,  anouder  (-ir)  pra>p.  v.  ags.  under, 
seh.  it/DDidcr,  (Dionder,  nnoncr. 

1.  unter,  räumlich:  Hyre  tyttes  aren 
(i/iinidcr  bis  As  apples  tuo  of  parays.  Lvr.  P. 
]).  35.  Mon  thou  broutest  böte,  The  strenge 
fend  (CJiHiider  fote.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  48.  So  schon 
t>at  scheue  animder  schore.  All.  P.  1,  166. 
And  fette  water  as  hem  was  nede  The  röche 
anondyr.  OcTOU.  549.  Anvnder  mone,  so  gret 
merwayle  No  fleschlv  hert  ne  myjt  endeure. 
All.  P.  1,  lOSO. 

2.  unter  ,  in  Unterordnung  und  Ab- 
hängigkeit :  I'ine  blisse  ne  mei  nowiht  under- 
stonden ,  Vor  al  is  Godes  riche  amtndcr  |iine 
honden.  OEH.  p.  193.  Of  a  thousend  monekes 
that  alle  f^/^'«ir7('/- him  Avere.   St.  Brand.  p.  I. 

aiiupi)e,  oinii)i)e,  aiioppe  prsep.  u.  adv.  v. 
ags.  mndd.  iippr,  alts.  tippa.  auf,   über. 

Sumof|ie  sede feol^»//»^y>^>(>fie  staue.  OEH. 
p.  133.  Heih  is  fii  kinestol  onuppc  cherubine. 
p.  191.  —  Was  {ie  cleue  swi{ie  heh  wäre  anoppe 
hü  fohte.  Laj.  I.  81  j.  T. 

aiiiippoii  pra^p.  v.  ags.  uppan .  uppon. 
gegen. 

Otter  he  walde  anuppon  his  underlinges  mid 
wohe  motien  .  .  {lenne  he  walde  salmes  singen. 
OEH.  p.  43. 

auvelt  s.  s.  anfeit. 

aiivenimeii,  änvempneii  v.  i.  q.  vtivoiimen, 
afr.  otroiiriwr,  neue,  iiiccnoni.  vergiften. 

fe  ilke  zenne  anitcninicp  al[)erfursf  jie herte. 
Ayenb.  p.  27.  Pe  eyr  is  anucni/mcd  of  jie  dede. 
]).  50.  My  synful  stepjiys  anroiipiii/d  the 
grounde.   Cov.  Mvst.  p.  75. 

ainvald,  ainveald,  oinvald,  anwold  s. 
ags.  uiirald,  anrcald,  onveald ,  potestas ,  ahd. 
anawalt.  vgl.  ivald,  tcceld,  wold  s.  u.  anwählen, 
onwoldoi  V. 

1.  Macht,  Gewalt,  Herrchaft:  ^e 
ne  beoö  ne  alesde  of  deofles  anwalde  mid  golde 
ne  mid  seolure.  OEH.  p.  127.    To  alesnesse  of 


anwherfedlejc  —  ape. 


93 


deofles  (»tirahlr.  p.  15.  tat  he  wolde  .  .  habbe 
(tnwealda  and  riche  anjen  God  elmichti.  p.  21!>. 
I>e  balde  jie  Brutene  hat'de  an  tuitcaUh-  ['n\ 
amroUlc  '].  T.;.  Laj.  II.  633.  Saiden  jiat  heo 
haueden  hame.s  biwunnen ,  f)ap  scolden  heoni 
ihalden  in  heore  oniraldcn.  II.  157.'  He  ni.s 
nawiht  alle  monne  lauerd,  Jiech  alle  men  bon  on 
hi.s  nmrahl.  OEH.  p.  77.  On  londe  |)et  biö  on 
griöe  and  on  friöe  under  mire  oinnildr.  p.  13. 
l>at  me  raihte  heom  walden  wiö  -vvih  cd.  i.e.  will] 
Brennes  amnilde  gegen  Brennes  Macht].  Laj. 
I.  1*.M).  Cnihtes  heom  talden  of  heore  oniraldcn 
[amcfilde  j .  T.  gewonnene  M  a  c  h  t . "  H  e  r  r  - 
Schaft].  II.  5V)ö.  Die  a.U  poti-sfafcs  bezeich- 
nete Klasse  der  Engel  CoLOSS.  1,  Ui  wird  als 
aimealda  gastes  OEH.  p.  2U)  bezeichnet,  wo 
amcvalda  schwerlich  als  Adjektiv  gefasst  Averden 
kann. 

2.  Schirmherrschaft,  Keich:  Ich 
wulle  eou  athirlde  an  mine  untculdc.  Laj.  II. 
!.")!•.  Pat  no  moste  he  neouwar  wunie  on  al  his 
(iniculdr.  III.  169.  5if  i'^h  jiat  nalde,  ich  scolde 
tleon  of  his  o;(;r<//r/<'.  1.360.  Dahin  scheint  als 
bildlich  gebraucht  zu  gehören  :  tenne  buriest 
j)u  jiine  sunnen  and  bringest  heom  ut  of  }>ine 
oiiwuldf.   OEH.  p.  51. 

3.  Gutbefinden,  "Wille,  Absicht; 
tat  bod  wes  ihalden  a  J)as  serchebiscopes 
nmcalden.  Laj.  III.  2()S.  I'et  heo  nane  manne 
ne   tielden   whaet   heo  hsefden  on  amvolde.  II. 

amvherfedle^C    s.     vgl.    ags.    (DiJn-erfcdncss, 
mutatio  ,   conversio  ,  bei  Vertauschung  der  En- 
dung -ncss  mit  der  altn.  -loil.r.   Umkehr,  Ab- 
w  e  n  du  n g  fvom  Bösen  . 
»  I'att   drinnch    f>att  turrneji}i   {lejjre  jiohht 

fiurrh  halij  drunnkennesse  All  fra  }5e  weorrldess 
lufe  «-^;  lusst  t'^'  fra  jie  fljpshess  wille,  To  folljhenn 
ajj  amcherrf\'ddl('])c,  To  winnenn  Cristess  are. 
Orm  11 120.' ähnlich  1413(1.  14334.  14504.  nr.24. 
14741.  14S72.  14972.  15()()2.  15414. 

anwil,  oiiiril  adj.  ags.  dnvill,  pertinax. 
hartnäckig,  beharrlich. 

'5if  f)u  ert  so  swuäe  (miril  [uiiwU  C]  &  so  ut 
of  jiine  witte,  jiet  tu  ..  uorsakest  sAvuch  bijeate. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  400.  ^if  ^J^i  is  o77iri/  [swa  cuiwil 
T.  C.J  uorte  iseon  ou ,  ne  wene  je  Jier  neuer 
god.  p.  50.  Hwose  is  rDtuul  ine  jiing  jiet  heo 
hauet^  undernumen  uorto  donne.  p.  19b.  Mid 
jius  (itnrülc  halsunge  weopeS  Ä:  gret  efter  sume 
helpe.  p.  330. 

aouren  v.  afr.  aorer ,  aourer ,  lat.  adorure. 
anbeten,  verehren. 

refl.  [dem  ags.  ic  gebidde  mc  tö  pr  ange- 
glichen] :  I*at  maide  preouede  also  jiat  here 
godes  noj)ing  nere  jiat  hi  aourede  hem  to.  St. 
K.VTH.  31. 

apaien,  apeien,  appaien  v.  afr.  upuier,  apaer, 
\)r.  iipiujur,  apaiar.  Cienüge  thun,  befrie- 
digen, meist  im  p.  p.  gebräuchlich. 

In  a  dragones  liehe  I  sende  him  to  jie,  To 
turne  jüne  herte  ant  apaic  me.  Meid.  Maregk. 
st.  51 .  ^lid  al  he  was  wel  apai/ed,  and  bilem'dc 
atte  mete.  11.  of  Gl.  p.  117.  Whanne  jiemperour 
it  Avist  he  was  wel  apai/fd.  AVlLL.  1314.  So  jjat 
eche  man  j)ermide  mijt  hold  him  apayed.   535S. 


I'e  quen  ä:  here  consail  jierof  were  apaiyd. 
4007.  Darie  was  wel  apaicd  Of  that  Archelaus 
haveth  ysaide.  Alis.  2(i31.  Of  hem  she  was 
fülle  welle  apaicd.  Cll.  li.  of  R.  2s51.  Tiiat 
Seint  Thoraas  this  withseide  nothing  apaid  lii 
nere.  Bek.  H)4(t.  Be  je  apaid  with  joure 
soudis.  Wycl.  Luke  3,  14.  Oxf.  1  pray  that 
noon  of  yow  be  evel  apayd.  Ch.  C  '!'■  üS(i4. 
She  wol  ben  yvel  ajuycd.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  4,  (il4. 
She  elles  where  hath  now  Iure  herte  apcydc.  5. 
1249.  With  ful  lytel  j)ing  nature  hält  hin- 
(ippaicd.  ßoctli.  p.  17.  God  help  me  so,  as  I  am 
evel  ajjpai/d.   C.  T.  102(i(). 

apaiseii,  apeiseii,  apeseii,  appescu  v.  afr. 
apaisier,  pr.  apaziar,  neue,  appcasc. 

1.  tr.  beruhigen,  besänftigen:  Ye 
iierse  Mars  upu'Jsoi  [apasen  MoRR.  appeasen 
Tyrwii.]  of  his  ire.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  proeme 
22.  Kacus  apaised[e]  \)e  wraj)|)es  of  Euander. 
Bncth.  p.  148.  cf.  I  äppay.sc ,  or  content,  or 
styll.  Palsgr.  —  To  while  Sir  Edward  gus  to 
Gascoyn  forto  ape.se.  Langt  p.  24  5  Ther  is 
nothynge  myght  hym  better  plese,  Save  I  niyself, 
ne  more  his  herte  apc.se.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  '>3'^. — 
Ther  nas  discord,  rancour,  ne  hevynesse  In  al 
that  lond.  that  sehe  ne  couthe  «/j/^esc.  CiL  V.  T. 
S.jOS.  There  is  no  waie  for  to  chese ,  "Wherof 
thei  mighten  stonde  appescd.  Gower  I.  ST. 

2.  intr.  sich  beruhigen:  "Whan  his 
angwyssh  somwhat  gan  ape-sc  XuG.  P.  ]).  2. 

apäraunt  s.  apparant. 

aparail  s.  aparailen  v.    s.  apparuil ,    ap- 
parailoi . 

aparceiveu  v.  s.  aperceivcn. 

apassen    v.     s.   passen,    paseil.     vorüber- 
gehen,  übergehen. 

fe  day  Avatz  al  apassed  date.  All.  P.  1 ,  539. 
5oure  rvchesse  ne  mowen  nat  ])assen  vnto  myche 
folk  wijioute  amenussyng .  and  whan  jiei  heu 
apassed ,  nedys  jiei  maken  hem  j)ore  jiat  forgon 
jie  rycche.sses.  Cll.  Jioef/i.  p.  40. 

ape  s.  ags.  apa,  altn.  altschAv.  api,  schw.  a)>a. 
ndl.  aap,  ndd.  dp,  dpe,  neue.  ape.  Affe. 

He  schal  beo  kytted  .so  an  ape  Alls.  4  314. 
Hecsimia,  an  appe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.219.  Lauhweö 
jie  olde  ape  ]als  Spottname  des  Teufels]  lüde  to 
bismare.  A.VCR.  R.  p.  24S.  An  apys  mow  men 
sayne  he  makes.  B.  OF  Cirtasye  o9.  Me  j>out 
jiat  jier  com  to  jus  caue  noujic  wilde  beris  iV- 
apcs.  Will.  229S.  Bryngynge  thens  gold  and 
siluer  and  olefauntis  teeth  and  apis  and  pokokis. 
Wycl.  3  Kixgs  lo,  22.  Als  Affe  wird  der 
(oder  die  Thörichte  bezeichnet:  That  .sehe 
nere  so  michel  ape  That  sehe  hir  laid  doun  to 
slape  At  liir  dore  and  hir  fenester  Hadde 
yblisced.  Artu.  a.  Merl.  813.  ebenso  der 
Geäffte,  Verhöhnte,  Betrogene:  Sehe 
maketh  Absolon  hir  ape  Cll.  C.  T.  3389. 
Right  as  him  list  the  prest  he  made  his  ape. 
13241.  With  feyned  Haterie  and  japes  He  made 
the  persoun  and  the  people  his^yyc.v.  707.  Aehn- 
lich  ist  aufzufassen  :  Haha  1  felaws,  be  war  for 
such  a  jape,  The  monk  put  in  the  mannes  hood 
an  a;>e  And  in  his  wj-ves  eek.  14S50.  In:  I 
trowe  that  ye  dronken  han  icyn  nf  ape  lü97t)  ist, 
wie  TvRAvil.   zu  v.  1099.i  nachweist,    wohl  der 


94 


apechen  —  aperceivinge. 


vin  de  si)>(/r  übersetzt ,  der  im  Calendrier  des 
Bergiers  dem  Sanguiniker  zugeschrieben  wird  : 
A  ri/i  (Ir  sint/e :  quant  a  plus  beu  tant  est  plus 
joyeux. 

"apoolieii,  ai)p('cheii,  sjjäter  apeach  v.  vgl. 
atV.  fiiijicscher .  pr.  sp.  pg.  nnpacluir ,  neue. 
i>ii/>c(irfi.  beunruhigen,  hindern,  an- 
klagen. 

HüAv  long  wilt  thou  me  (ipperh  Witli  thi 
sermonyng.  Town.  M.  p.  li).  My  fader  lyst 
may  nonc  upperlic.  p.  l(iS.  —  I'ei  wolde  .  .  go 
teile  jiat  dede  &  (qu'clte  me  of  tresye.  Play  of 
S.\CR.  ;(0l.  I  cqu'chc,  I  accuse.  "Palsgr.  To 
appeal,  (qicach,  accusare.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  207. 
apooliiüge  s.  Anklage. 

Jj)c(7ii//if/r,  ap])ellaeio.   Pii.  P.  p.  12. 
apeclioiir  s.  A  n  k  1  ä  g  e  r . 

Apechoivrc,  or  apelowre,  appellator.  Pii.  P. 

apeireii,  apaireii,  seltener  appeiron  etc., 
auch  ainpaireii,  aupairoii  i.  q.  cmpeircn ,  afr. 
evipirer,  cmpeircr,  pr.  (ipejnrar,  seh.  (ipjxiir,  s. 
auch  peiren. 

1.  tr.  verschlechtern,  schädigen: 
It  is  a  synne,  and  eek  a  greet  folye  To  apci/rcti 
eny  man,  or  him  defame.  Ch.  C.  1\  3148.  All 
j:)e'  ludes  j)at  he  ladde  .  .  No  myght  apcire  [le 
place  [die  belagerte  Stadt]  of  a  peny  brede. 
Alis.  Frgm.  1213.  It  shulde  not  apcire  hem,  a 
peere,  a  prynce  thouj  he  were.  Depos.  ofR.  IL 
p.  3.  The  iawe  to  apcire.  p.  lü.  Ye  moten  .  . 
youre  neghebores  next  In  none  wise  apeire.  P. 
Pl.  3t'.33.  I  shal  apeire  yow  alle.  4139.  The 
archebischop  Thomas  hath  a  lute  wille,  To 
rtp<7'/7mochehis  godnisse.  Bek.  1349.  A^ipeyryn, 
or  make  wors.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  Uor  to  ampaxjri 
his  guode  los.  Ayenb.  p.  10.  te  kueadnesse  of 
f»e  ministre  may  anpayri  {ie  o{)re  be  kueade 
uorbysnen.  p.  237.  —  Our  State  it  apeires. 
Langt,  p.  290.  A  litel  sourdow  apeyritli  al  the 
gobet.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  5,  G.  Purv.  He  that  .  . 
no  man  apeireth.  P.  Pl.  45(32.  I>e  kueadnesse 
of  })e  ministre  ne  apayrep  najt  jie  sacrement. 
Ayenb.  p.  237.  That  ye  your  lif  ne  shorte  nen 
yt  appeyr.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  44.  —  As  a  nywe 
Herodes  in  such  poer  he  com,  And  vp  ys  poer 
destrude  and  apeyrede  Cristendom.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  279.  His  flatereres  . .  appatred  and  aggregged 
moche  of  this  matiere.  (^II.  l'a/e  of  3Ie/ih. 
p.  143.  —  Pitously  he  is  ajicyred  fiat  pei'les  M'as 
to  sijt  of  fairnesse  and  of  fasoun.  Will.  933. 
')0ure  clothes  ben  wol  apeyred.  Wycl.  Deuter. 
29,  5.  üxf.  I'e  sacrament  |iat  es  swa  haly  May 
noght  apuyred  be  thurgh  his  foly.    Ha:\ip.  3(190. 

2.  intr.  sich  verschlechtern,  ver- 
derben: Thus  every  thinge  .  .  Hath  his  propre 
mansyoun,  To  which  he  seketh  to  repaire,  As 
there  hit  shulde  not  apaire.  Cll.  H.  of  Fawe  2, 
245.  What  mende  ye  though  that  \ve  bothe 
apayre.  Tr.  a.  Q-.  2,  329.  Swa  es  {ie  worlde, 
ilk  day,  apayrand.  Hamp.  1475.  I  appayre,  or 
waxe  worse.  Palsgr. 

apeirere  s.   V  e  r  d  e  r  1)  e  r. 

A  distrojere,  or  apeirere,  of  holi  scripturis. 
Wycl.  Prol.  Cath.  Ep.  p.  594. 

apeiringe  s.  Schaden,  N  a c  h  t  h  e  i  1 . 


But  whiche  lliingis  weren  to  me  wynnyngis, 
Y  haue  demed  these  apeyrynf/ is  i'or  Criat.  Wycl. 
PlIIL.  3,  7. 

apel,  appcl  s.  afr.  pr.  apel,  neue,  appeal. 
B  er  u  f  u  n  g  ,  App  eUation. 

")uf  eni  i)lay  to  chapitle  were  idrawe,  «.V  eni 
mon  made  is  aj)el ,  juf  me  dude  him  vnlawe, 
That  to  tlie  bissoj)  fram  ercedekne  is  apel  sohle 
make.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  473.  Apeel,  or  apelynge, 
appellacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  12.  To  the  bischop  fram 
arcedekne  his  ajipel  he  scholde  make.  Bf.k. 
(;03. 

apoleil,  api>olftii  v.  afr.  apeler,  sj).  aptelar, 
])r.  apellar ,  appellar ,  lat.  appellare ,  neue. 
appe(d . 

1 .  anklagen:  Quod  jou]ie  to  age  » Y  |)ee 
apeele,  And  j)at  bifore  oure  God.«  HVMNS  TO 
TUE  VlRG.  ]).  71.  Thei  that  axiden  or  apelideii 
hym.  Wycl.  10,  G4.  üxf.  She  were  worthy 
than  to  be  blamed  And  of  reson  to  ben  appeled. 
Go^VEU  I.  333. 

2.  Berufung  einlegen,  appelliren: 
S.  Anselm  j)erfor  appeld  vnto  j)e  courte  of  Rome. 
Langt,  p.  100. 

apeliiige  s.  A ])  p  e  1 1  a  t  i  o  n. 

Apebpiye,  appellacio.   Pr.  P.  p.  12. 

apeloiir  s.  afr.  apeleur.  Kläger,  Appel- 
lant. 

Apechowre,  or  apelowre,  appellator.  Pr.  P. 
p.  12. 

apeliicliier  ein  afr.  Verb,  welches  im  Ayenb. 
wohl  aus  dem  fr.  Texte  [espeluchier?]  genom- 
men ist;  nfr.  eplucher  zu  pr.  pelucar,  it.  piluccarc 
gehörig,  ausklauben. 

Me  ssel  lete  his  ojene  wyt,  and  his  onder- 
stondinge  flechchi  and  zette  ine  {ireldom  of 
j)e  beleaue,  ase  zay{)  zay[n]te  Paul,  najt  uor  to 
apelndiier  ne  zeche  kendelich  scele  huer  he  non 
ne  hejx  Ayenb.  p.  253. 

apenden,  appenden,  appeuten  v.  afr.  pr. 
apendre,  neue .  appeiid.  gehören,  g  e  b  ü  h  - 
ren. 

Quy  \>e  pentangel  apendez  to  jiat  prynce 
noble ,  I  am  in  tent  yow  to  teile.  Gaw.  623. 
I'at  alle  prys  &  prowes  &•  pured  l>ewes  Apendcs 
to  hys  persoun  912.  Tel  me  to  whom,  madame, 
That  tresour  uppendes.  P.  Pl.  549.  That  [sc. 
harnes]  appenfi/s  unto  me.  TowN.  M.  p.  239. 

aperceiven,  aparceiven  v.  afr.  apercevoir, 
aparzoirre.  neue,  appereeive.  wahrnehmen, 
e  r  f  a  h  r  e  n  ,  e  r  k  e  n  n  e  n. 

Thow  shalt  ful  soone  aperceyve  and  wel 
here  AI  hire  entent.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  628. 
I'anne  him  de])  jie  grace  of  God  yuele  to  zojie 
andtü^/;;r//r('/'/_y  hisonconnynge.  Ayenb.  p.  131. 
I'e  whiche  I)ing  [lou  jnself  aperceiu[e]st  wel  of 
what  weyjt  {)ei  ben.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  13-1.  That 
no  defaute  no  man  aparceyreth.  C  T.  SS94. 
Hi  zecheji  grat  härm  [let  hi  ne  aparceyuep  najt. 
Ayenb.  p.  57.  Many  oon  .  .  Ihat  my  treget 
nevere  aperceyved.  Cil.  li.  qf  li.  6il5.  Whan 
jiisf"\vas  aperreiiied  to  |)e  king.   Boefli.  ]).  16. 

apei'ceiviiigc  s.  AV  a h  r  n  e  h m  u  n  g. 

But  so  sligh  is  the  aperceyvyn;/  That  al  to 
late  cometh  knowyng.   Ch.  lt.  of  li.  6320. 


aperen  —  apointen. 


95 


aporeii,  appereii,  appieren  v.  afr.  apamir, 
(ijjparoir  {-eir,  -er,  -ir),  pr.  aparer,  (tpj)art:r,  lat. 
appurere,  neue,  (ipiyear  [e,  ie  statt  a  mögen  aus 
afr.  Präsensformen ,  wie  apert,  apeirt,  apivri, 
aperent  entstanden  sein]. 

1 .  erscheinen,  s  i  c  li  zeigen:  "^e 
schuUen  hym  constrayne  For  to  apcrv  whersevor 
je  wylle.  Frekmas.  ;}St).  ^ye  schul  hym  calle 
To  (ipcre  byfore  liys  felows  alle.  ."JS!).  If  any 
Crystyn  doggys  here  doth  tiprro.  Cov.  M.  p.  2UI . 
To  ille  and  gude ,  j)at  sal  <ip])crc  j)an.  H.wii'. 
52-1  ;j.  He  wol  to  the  (ipprrc  By  nightes  time. 
GowER  I.  7ü.  Thanne  Avas  Conscience  called 
To  come  and  djipcre  Bifore  the  kyng.  V.  Pl. 
1585.  This  knight  was  büde  a^j/jüvc.  Cil.  C.  T. 
l)(>12.  Whan  aungels  appcrcd  in  mens  lykenes. 
Hamp.  5219.  ün  that  mount  appcred  Crist  to 
seynt  Thomas.  M.U'NU.  p.  !»I.  To  jow  VIII 
sythys  (tpciyd  ]m\e  I.  Cov.  M.  p.  377. 

2.  scheinen,  den  Anschein  haben: 
Soni  man  whan  he  most  true  ftppcrcth  Than  is 
he  furthest  fro  the  trouthe.   GowER  I.  82. 

apert,  appert,  apiert  adj.  afr.  pr.  apert, 
lat.  (ipertiis;  \g\.  pcrt. 

1.  offen,  offenkundig,  offenbar: 
He  went  to  Durham  «fc  gaf  Saynt  Cutbeil 
Londes  &  li{ies  with  chartir  aperte  [cf.  mlat. 
Charta  aperta  i.  e.  literie  patentes].  Langt. 
p.  29.  I*et  is  apert  tokne  }iet  jie  uoulhede  and 
lüdlichhede  bye[i  ine  Jie  herte.  Ayenb.  p.  203. 
Hi  noUeii  yleue  jung  {let  God  zayfi  böte  yef  me 
ne  betoke  ham  guod  wed,  |iet  is  to  zigge,  of)er 
j)ane  quicke  scele,  o])Q\' aperte  niiracle.  p.  134. 
That  he  ne  ssal  no  prelat  sette  adoun ,  withoute 
apert  trespas.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  501.  Modred,  a 
fole  aperte,  was  slayn  [for]  licherie.  Langt. 
p.  289.  Yit  sal  jjai  yhelde  acunt  .  .  Noght  anly 
of  ilk  apert  ille  dede ,  Bot  alswa  of  ilkan  ille 
dede  prive.  Hamp.  5742.  A  thing  .  .  Whiche 
axeth  nought  to  ben  apert,  But  in  silence  and  in 
covert  Desireth  for  to  be  beshaded.  GowER  IL 
109.  He  sal  hym  feyn  first  als  haly  ,  And  shew 
jian  appert  ypocr[is]y.  Hamp.  4233.  Religiouse 
folk  ben  fülle  covert,  Seculer  folk  ben  more 
appert.  Qu.  R.ofR.  t)152.  No  comen  eschaunge 
privee  nor  «^j<e;-^.  ArciitEOLOGIA  XV.  176. 

2.  lebhaft ,  herzhaft :  Ther  ros  batayle 
aperte.  Alis.  2450.  ThaiofLorn,  füll  manlely, 
Gret  and  apert  defens  gan  ma.  Barb.  7,  370. 
Ajierf  eschewys  oft  maid  thar  war.  14,  600. 
William  alle  apert  his  oste  redy  he  dyght. 
Langt,  p.  74. 

3.  substantivirt  erscheint  das  Adj.  in 
den  Verbindungen  m  apert,  into  apert,  afr.  cn 
apert,  lat  in  ajjerto  [in  der  Vulgata  :  in  pulam\  : 
Then  men  mycht  her  men  gret  and  cry ,  And 
mony  a  knycht,  and  mony  a  lady,  Mak  in  apert 
rycht  ewill  eher.  Barb.  13,  575.  Nether  ony 
thing  is  preuy ,  the  whiche  shal  not  come  intn 
apert.  Vi^YCL.  Mark  4,  22.  Oxf.  No  thing  is 
priuey  ..  neither  hid,  Mhich  schal  not  beknowun, 
and  come  intn  apert.  LUKE  8,  17.  Oxf. 

apert  adv.  offen,  lebhaft. 

Then  more  I  meled  &  sayde  apert  »Me 
thynk  |)y  tale  vnresonnable«.  All.  P.  1,  588. 


aporteliclie,  apertilielie,  apertcli,  apertli 

adv. 

1 .  o  f  f  e  n  b  a  r ,  sinnfällig,  s  i  c  h  t  b  a  r  - 
lieh:  Touore  ham  al  aperleticJte  steaj  into 
heuene.  AvENis.  p.  13.  Hi  ssoUe  yzi  face  wy|) 
face  al  aperteliefw.  p.  241.  ^is  zenne  is  zuo 
grat  |)et  God  his  awrekj)  o|tc'rhuyl  apertelirhe. 
p.  70.  l>ai  salle  God  apertly  se.  "Hamp.  8651. 
Ape.rfli/  he  is  vnclene.  Wv'cL.  LeviT.  L3,  36. 
Oxf. 

2.  öffentlich,  im  Gegens.  zu  heimlich: 
He  sal  apertely  Feyn  halynes  thurgh  ypocrisy. 
Hamp.  4239. 

3.  klär  lieh,  deutlich  für  die  Erkennt- 
niss :  That  other  beste  aperteli/che  Sclu'wod 
mannes  defaute.  SllüRKll.  p.  9(>.  cf.  97.  Huerby 
me  knau|)  aperle/iche  fiet  jiet  trau  nes  neure 
guod.  Ayenb.  p.  26.  Huo  |)et  yelpj)  he  is 
aperteliche  Godes  jiyef ,  and  him  wyle  i)enyme 
his  blisse.  p  59.  Be  it  open  and  knowen  aperti- 
liche  vnto  Jow,  be  |)eis  presentes  t-tc.  lv\(;L. 
GiLDS  p.  48.  Pat  al  j)e  ])uple  in  jie  jjlace 
apcrtli^newen,  jiat  he  was  kindeli  king  Ebrouns 
sone.  Will.  4706. 

4.  bereitwillig,  herzhaft:  And  .saide 
they  hadden,  sikirliche,  Leovere  steorve  aperte- 
liche ,  Than  thole  soche  wo  and  sorwe.  Alis. 
1233.  Bot  this  gud  erle  nocht  l'orthi  The  .sege 
tuk  füll  apcrtli/.  Barb.  7,  615. 

apertetiieut,  apert ineilt  adv.  afr.  apertement, 
pr.  upertenien,  it.  (ipertainente. 

1.  klärlich,  offenbar:  Bileeue  is 
apertement  Of  alle  vertues  foundement.  Gast. 
OF  L.  781. 

2.  laut:  To  hem  [)ow  seydust  upertnient 
[upertcnient  Addit.  Ms.]  »Ne  wepe  }e  not  etc.« 
HoLY  KooDp.  182.  1.  86. 

apeseu  v.  s.  apuisen. 

apeware  s.  s.  ape.  Affenwaare,  Teu- 
fe 1  s  w  a  a  r  e . 

Ne  mei  he  [sc.  jie  deouel]  buten  scheawe 
j)e  uorö  svunhwat  of  his  apeware.  Ancr.  B. 
p.  248. 

apeward  s.  Affenwärter  (Gaukler?). 
»Now  by  Crist ! «  quod  a  kuttepurs,  »I  have 
no  kyn  there  [im  Paradiese,  Himmel].«  »Norl,« 
quod  an  apeward.  P.  Pl.  3768. 

apikeil  v.  s.  piken,  schmücken. 

1  schal  .  .  Ajii/ke  \>e  in  porprc  cloi)e  ,  palle 
aljierfynest.  All.  P.  2,  1637.  I>e  candelstik  bi 
a  cost  watz  cayred  jnder  sone,  Vjion  t>e  pyleres 
api/ked  jiat  praysed  hit  mony.   1478. 

apli^t  s.  p/i}t. 

apoiuteil  ,  appointeil  v.  afr.  apointer, 
arranger,  preparer,  jjoser,  i)r.  apuntar,  apontar, 
sp.  apuntar,  pg.  apuntar,  it.  appantare,  neue. 
ap2)oint. 

1.  bereiten,  in  eine  Verfassung 
bringen:  Yet  shuld  he  nought  apoint  his  herte 
With  jelousy  of  that  is  wrought,  But  feigne,  a.s 
though  he  wist  it  nought.  Gowkr  IL  151. 
Apoint ed  in  the  neAve  mone ,  Whan  it  was  time 
for  to  done,  She  set  a  caldron  on  the  Hre.  IL 
265. 

2.  refl.  sich  bestimmen  ,  fixirenauf 
etwas  :  Ther  as  she  sat  allone,  and  gan  to  caste, 


96 


apoisonen  —  apparant. 


Wheron  she  wold  apoi/ntc  liirc  at  tlie  laste.  Cll. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  ü9m.  He  alle  last  ujipoj/ittt'd  hini 
an  oon ,  And  let  al  other  fro  his  herte  goon. 
C  T.  iMdi». 

apoisonen,  apoisneii,  appoisenen  v.  vgl.  fr. 
e»i])oiso/incr,  \)r.  cnipoizonar;  9..  poisonen.  ver- 
gi  l'ten. 

Estryld  .  .  Hirn  apnisonede  that  he  was  ded. 
Chkox.  OK  Engl.  7^1.  So  l)at  |)ü  lu])er 
wommon  ut'  jjoyson  hire  bijjüujte  And  (ipoi/stiede 
|)e  gode  man,  and  to  j)e  dejie  hym  brojte.  R. 
OK  Gl.  j).  \T1.  Dos  eccIesUc  this  day  Halh 
ydronke  venym,  And  tho  that  han  Petres  ])o\ver 
Arn  r/^w/so//('(/ alle.  P.  Pl.  lOliü.').  bildlich:  Gast 
awey  wycchecraft. .  For  it  appoyst'iiith  the  soule 
and  sleithe  it  for  ever.  Ms.  in  IIalliw.  1). 
p.  7  i . 

apon,  appoii,  apouii  etc.  s.  iqmn. 

aporeii  v.  afr.  apovrer,  apovrir,  pr.  apauhrir. 
\g\.  jjocre,  2M>'e.  arm  machen,  in  Armuth 
bringen. 

To  hem  that  were  itporet  in  his  londe.  Ms. 
in  Halliw.  J).  p.  71. 

apostasies.  lat.  apadusiu ,  gr.  äro^Taaia,  neue. 
(ipiistas;/.  Abfall  vom  Glauben. 

In  |>is  apostasie  travailen  alle  {)es  newe 
ordris.  AYycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  51. 

apostate,  apostata  s.  lat.  pr.  sp.  pg.  it. 
uposfata,  afr.  neue,  apostate.  Abtrünniger, 
Apostat. 

I>e  heretike  and  \ie  apostate.  Ayenb.  p.  19. 
Apostata ,  he  j^at  leuythe  hys  ordyr.  Pr.  P. 
p.  V.S.  u.  Palsgr. 

apostel,  apostle,  apostil,  aposteil,  apostele 
(-ile)  etc.  auch  postle  mit  abgeworfenem  a. 
ags.  apostol,  afries.  apostol,  apostel,  afr.  apostole, 
apostele,  apostle,  gr.  ä-ö-jTo^.o;,  neue,  apostle. 
vgl.  apostolie,apostoile.  Apostel,  Zwölf  böte. 
I>e  rt^jo.s^'/ Paulus.  OEH.  p.  117.  Of  seynte 
Peter  {)e  apostel.  Ayenb.  p.  41.  Thapostel  wx'it 
unto  US  alle.  Gower  I.  33.  I  am  apostle  of 
hethen  men.  Wycl.  Rom.  11,  13.  I  am  putt  a 
})rechour  and  apostle.  1  TiM.  2,  7.  I>us  hym  fei 
wreche  of  God  for  he  j)e  apostle  slowj.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  70.  Oure  louerd  him  makede  apostle.  JuD. 
Isc.  113.  I>e  apostil  Poul  seij)  ^us.  WiCL. 
Apology  p.  2.  As  seith  the  apostil.  Rel.  Ant. 
II.  öü.  As  seith  the  aposteyl.  II.  48.  Of  hem 
that  reversynge  the  aposteyl  seyden  etc.  ib.  As 
seith  the  apostele.  II.  54.  Hie  a])ostolus, 
aposti/le.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  209.  Aposti/lle,  apostolus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  13. 

¥>a  ajiostoli.  OEH.  p.  93.  To  jjam  apostli. 
p.  99.  To  his  apostels  twelve.  Songs  a.  Gar. 
]).  71.  God  schewide  vs  the  laste  apostelis. 
Wycl.  i  Gor.  4,  9.  Oxf.  Amongcs  his  ajmstelys. 
Gov.M.  p.  290.  Pe  twelue  apostles.  OEH.  p.  "T-j. 
VctneM  apostles.  Ayenb.  p.  12.  ^et  feh  bitahten 
[lam  apostles.  OEH.  p.  91.  Ine  zigj)e  of  alle  his 
(ijiostles.  Ayenb.  p.  213.  With  enleuene 
apostli^.  AVycl.  L)EE1)S  1  ,  26.  turh  öere 
apostloie  muöe.  OEH.  p.  133.  Wesschte  AI 
h\fi  (qtostlene  vcet.  SlIOREH.  p.  .il.  I'urh  |)ere 
apostlea»  hondan.  OEH.  p.  91.  tcra  apostla 
lare.  p.  89.  Of  jion  apostlum.  p.  93.  To  jian 
upostlan.  j).  91.   Seide  to  his  apostlen.  p.  133.  — 


Ac  Robert  Renaboute  Shal  noght  have  of  myne, 
^a  postles,  but  thei  preche  könne.  P.  Pl.  4092. 
As  Gristes  owne  postles  con  preche.  B.  OF 
GuRTAsvE  Uli.  Pcw^/fö  comynge.  Wycl.  Mark 

0,  30.  2  codd. 

apostellied,  apostilhed,  apostlehed,  postle- 
hed  s.   A])ostelamt,  Ajiostolat. 

He  that  wroujte  to  Petre  into  ujiostelhed 
[aj)ostlr/ied  Purv.]  of  circumcisioun.  Wycl. 
GaL.  2,  S.  Of  this  mynisterie  and  apostilhed 
apo.st t efied  Vuvw]  Deeds  1,  25.  The  sygnes  of 
mvn  apostilhed  [postlehed  4  codd.  Oxf.  |  2  GoR. 
12,  12. 

apostolie,  apostoiles.  afr.  apostoile,  apo.stolie, 
wie  sonst  auch  apostole,  gew.  vom  Papste  gebr. 
pr.  apostfdi,  was  &\xi  apostoliciis-=  papa  7.\xv\ick- 
zuweisen  oder  damit  vermischt  scheint,  vgl.  pr. 
in  di  =  in  dicas .   P  a  ]j  s  t . 

To  Gregoi'ie  \mn  holi  appostolie.  Laj.  III. 
1S7.  Here  I  jow  assoyle  Of  alle  jour  synnes  ille 
granted  of  JDe  apostoyle.  Langt,  p.  115.  To 
Thomas  jie  kyng  bisouht  |ie  bishop  to  assoile. 
Bot  Thomas  wild  nouh^t^ ,  bot  J3orgh  grace  of  jie 
apostoile.  p.  130. 

apostume ,  apostim ,  aposteme  s.  afr. 
apostame ,  lat.  pr.  sp.  pg.  upo.stema ,  neue. 
impostlmme,  aposteme.   Geschwür. 

Apostiüne  [apostym  K.  P.].  Pr.  P.  p.  13. 
Som,  for  envy,  sal  haf  in  jiair  lyms,  Als  kylles, 
and  felouns,  and  apostynis.  1L\mp.  2994.  I*e.se 
{jingis  ben  nedeful  to  siehe  feueris  and  apostemes. 
Qu.  Essence  p.  24. 

apotecarie  s.  mlat.  apothecarius,  apotecarius 
cf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  129,  neue,  apothecary.  Apo- 
theker. 

The  marchauntis  and  the  apotecaries 
countrefeten  it  [sc.  the  bawme\  ]NL\UND.  p.  51. 
Ful  redy  he  hadde  his  apotecaries  To  sende  him 
dragges,  and  his  letuaries.   Gh.  C.  T.  427. 

appallen  v.  afr.  apalir ,  neue,  appall.  er- 
bleichen. 

Whan  it  is  night  min  hede  appalleth,  And 
that  is  for  I  se  her  nought.  GowER  IL  107. 
Hir  luste  not  uppalled  for  tobe  Ne  on  the  morwe 
unfestly  for  to  se.  Gh.  C.  T.  10079.  bildlich: 
Whan  his  name  appalled  [appelled  Wr.]  is  for 
age.   C  T.  3(i5(».  Morr.  u.  Tvrwh. 

apparancie,  ai)parence,  appareus  s.  pr. 
upparencia,  aparensa,  pg.  ajiparencia,  it.  appa- 
rei)za,  fr.  apparence,  neue,  appearance. 

1.  Anschein,  Schein:  This  double 
ypocrisie  With  his  devoute  apparancie.  GowER 

1.  63.  It  lyth,  for  it  is  rather  lik  An  apparence 
maad  by  som  magik.   Gh.  C.  T.  10531. 

2.  Ansicht:  This  that  shewyth  as  bred  to 
jour  apjHirens,  Is  mad  the  very  flesche  and  blöd 
of  me.   Gov.  M.  p.  271 . 

apparant  (-aunt),  aparaut,  seh.  apperaud 
adj.   ursi)r.  p.  pra's.   neue,  apparent. 

1.  sichtbar,  augenscheinlich:  Men 
may  some  swevene[s]  sene ,  Whiche  hardely 
that  false  ne  bene,  But  afterwarde  ben  apparannt. 
Gh.  R.  of  R. 

2.  unstreitig,  vom  nächsten  Erben: 
That  Morice  was  apparant  heire.  Gower  1.211. 
As  he.  that  tho  was  apparant  Upon  the  regne 


ajipareil  —  a])])esen. 


97 


expectant.  I.  210.  Thow  ai-te  appamnt  to  be 
ayere.  MORTE  Artii.  Hill.  Kn  \\e^..  Apinraml 
ayre  tii  oure  kynryk.  Wynt.  7,  C,  ."{41.  Tke 
king  hys  douchtre,  that  was  far  ,  And  wes  als 
aperand  ayr,  With  AValtre  Steward  gan  he  wed. 
B.\RB.  9,  S7Ü. 

3.  vergleichbar,  ähnlich:  Sodomas 
.  .  {)at  euer  hade  ben  an  erde  of  erj)e  |)e  swettest 
As  (iparaitut  to  paradis  j)at  j)lantted  jJe  drvjtyn. 
All.  P.  2,  lüOG. 

appareil  (-all),  apareil,  apparel  etc.  s.  afr. 
apareil,  aparail,  aparel,  pr.  aparelli,  pg.  uppa- 
relho,  neue,  apparel. 

1 .  Ausrüstung,  Habe,  V  o  r  r  a  t  h  : 
That  he  shulde  bitake  to  hem  his  appart'il 
[(qtparelVwxy.]  that  was  plenteuous.  AVycl.  1 
SL\CC.  It,  35.  At  AVynchester  gan  scho  duelle, 
biseged  J3e  castelle :  !'e  Londreis  herd  it  teile, 
&  jared  jiam  fülle  welle  With  gode  aparaile  of 
alle  {lat  |jei  mot  gete.  L.WGT.  p.  121.  He 
strengthide  the  citee  Bethsura  and  Gazarani, 
and  the  heej  rocke;  and  he  puttide  in  hem 
helpis  and  appareil  [appard  Purv.]  of  metis. 
Wycl.  1  M.\CC.  9,  52.  Tristinge  in  stablenesse 
of  Wallis,  and  in  aparel  [a2)parel  Purv.]  of  fodis. 
2M.\CC.  12,  14. 

2.  Schmuck,  Pomp:  te  apparaijl  of  jie 
payttrure  &  of  Jie  proude  skyrtez.  Gaw.  Odl. 
Pat  was  perles  oparrayl.  Will.  3224.  In  alle 
aparaile  pui'sewend  jnirthoute  of  hors  &  harneys. 
r)()2S. 

3.  Anzug,  Küstung,  Tracht:  AVith 
fourscore  armed  knyghtes ,  in  suilk  appuruille 
dight ,  liat  so  riche  armes  was  neuer  sene  Avitli 
sight.  L.\XGT.  p.  54.  Ihesu  Crist  of  hevene  In 
a  povere  mannes  apparaille  Pursued  us  evere. 
P.  PL.  G925. 

appel  (-il,  -ille,  -ul,  -ulle),  eppel  s.  ags. 
appel,  äppel,  äpl,  afries.  appi-l,  ahd.  (q)hul,  aphal, 
apfal,  altn.  epii,  altschw.  apli ,  schw.  äple, 
neue,  applr. 

1.  Apfel,  Baumfrucht:  As  an  appel  [le 
urthe  is  round.  Por.  Sc.  17.  He  nom  then 
(I ppel  oi  ihe  tre.  Kel.S.  p.  Sl.  An  appell  foiT 
to  shraedenn.  Or.m  8110.  I*o  he  jie  appel  eet. 
C.\ST.  OF  L.  230.  He  was  wont  to  holden  a 
round  appclle  in  his  hond.  Maund.  p.  8.  Ette, 
he  seid,  of  {)is  appil.  EEP.  p.  13.  1.  31.  cf.  1.  33. 
p.  14,  1.  OS.  This  appi/l  thou  take.  Cov.  M. 
p.  20.  Hoc  pomum,  an  appi/lle.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  227.  Ete  of  that  appylle.  Tüwx.  M.  p.  35. 
Appalle,  frute.  Pr.  P. 'p.  13.  tet  child  |^et 
louej)  more  .  .  an  eppel  {lanne  al  his  kende. 
Ayenb  p.  *^4.  tet  hit  by  \\c\  grat  l)ing  j)et  to 
|)e  zi|])e  of  \ie  heuene  ne  is  böte  an  eppel.  p.  S2. 
Uor  jie  bite  of  one  epple.  AxcR.  K.  p.  334. 
Eue  biheold  o  [jen  uorbodene  eppele.  \).  52. 

Quane  here  apples  ripe  ben.  G.  .\.  Ex.  1 129. 
Swi{)e  faire  aples  Pilatus  isej.  JuD.  Isc.  71. 
Men  clepen  hem  apples  of  paradis.  ^M.WXD. 
p.  49.  In  yheminge  of  appdes.  Ps.  78,  1. 
Setteth  me  aboute  with  appelis  [applisV-ai-y.]. 
Wycl.  Soxg  of  Sol.  2,  5.  Ve  tueye  applen 
bytokneji  Tueye  heye  sones  of  {je.  K.  of  Gl. 
p.  283.  Tliapplen  were  ripe  ynouj.  St.  Br.\xu. 
p.  32.    Ic  wole  .  .  of  {ns  applen  habbe.    JuD. 

Sprachproben  IL 


Isc.  77.  Of  papleu.  Sd.  0{  appi/lis  gret\)\onte. 
Wynt.  5,  12,  1175.  Kerve  appals  overtverl. 
Llli.  Cur.  C.  p.  4(l.  Appals  &  ijeres.  Bak.  B 
p.  108.  cf.  171. 

2.  Apfel  des  Auges,  Augapfel:  The 
^/;j7Jt'/ of  the  eye,  la  prunele.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  145. 
Als  appel  of  eghe  yheme  |)ou  me.  Ps.  l(i,  s. 
Hec  pupilla,  the  appylle  of  the  ee.  Wr.  Voc. 
!>.  207.     Appulle  üi\\\i}  yv.   p.  183. 

In  Zusammensetzungen  finden  wir  seltener 
die  Form  appel,  öi'ttr  appullle.',  docli  auch  apel : 

appelcroke  s.  s.  eroAe,  altn.  /,n'>/:r. 
Aj) feihaken  (zum  Pflücken  :  The  appelerohe 
drawinge  tourmentis  to  synful  men.  M'vcL. 
Pref.  Ep.  p.  70. 

appeltre,  appiltre,  ai)pulOp)tre  s.   ags. 

appcltrenv,dh^.a}ih(iltra,aphiiltnt,\w\w.appletree. 
Apfelbaum,  üf  \w  appeltre  |)at  our  uerste 
fader  jien  lujier  appel  nom.  Holy  Kood  p.  IS. 
1.  7.  I*e  appel  and  |)e  appeltre  Bo|ie  were 
maked  ])ourh  me.  Harhowixg  95.  Hec  pumus, 
an  appyltre.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  227.  Appiltre, 
pomere.  p.  102.  Appu/t>-e,])(mnin.  p.  181.  Oppon 
the  appulfre.  Sev.  Sag.  598.  Hec  malus,  apaltre. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  192.  Alen  fynden  there  also  the 
aj)jtulletre  u{'  Adam.  MaUXD.  p.  49.  Appulletre, 
pomus.  Pr.  P.  p.  13. 

Andere  Zusammensetzungen  sind  :  appul- 
keper  s.  A  p  f  e  1  h  ä  n  d  1er,  ])omarius.  Pr.  P . 
p.  13.  appnllcfruture  s.  cf.  freture,  afr. 
frifare.  Apfel])  f  a  n  n  k  u  c  h  e  n  :  Appiill,- 
fruture  is  good  hoot.  Bab.  B.  p.  149.  appllll- 
Iiorde  s.  Apfelkeller,  ])omarium.  Pu.  P. 
p.  13.  appnlyerde  s.  neue,  appleyard.  Apfel- 
garten, Obstgarten.  Appulyerde ,  or 
gardeyne,  ororcherde.  ih.  appuljiiscs.  cf.  juce. 
Apfelsaft,  -suppe.  Hoc  pomariuni,  appul- 
JHse.  AVr.  A^:)C.  p.  241.  appulinos,  appylnioso, 
appleiuuse  s.  cf.  afries.  mos,  ahd.  iaas ,  nilul. 
cpfelinuos.  Apfelmus,  A  ]>  f  e  l  s  j)  e  i  s  e  :  Ajijtal- 
vioce  [appulmos  P.]  ,  dyschmete ,  pomacium. 
p.  13.  appleinuse  u.  apjiylinnse.  ih.  not.  1. 
appullseller  s.  Apfel  Händler  (-er  in): 
Apjtallseller,  pomilius,  pomilia.  Hj.  Hie  ])omi!io, 
apalseler.  AV'r.  Voc.  p.  214.  —  iH'pelluil  s.  ags. 
iippeltun.  Apfelgarten,  Obstgarten: 
Pomerium,  (epeltan.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  94.  sec   XII. 

appeleu ,  appeiuleu ,  appercn ,  a|)port. 
s.  apelen  etc. 

appertieuen  v.  afr.  apartenir,  \tx.  apertetier, 
lat.  adpertinere,  neue,  appertain.  wozu  gehö- 
ren. 

Certys  dignitees  .  .  appertieuen  pnjjierly  to 
vertue.  Cu.  Boeth.  p.  73. 

appertinent,  apperteiiaiiiil,  ai»piirlioiiaiit 
adj.  eig.  p.  pries,  neue,  appertinent  u.  apjntr- 
tenant  [alsllechtsausdruck'.vgl.  afr.  apartenunce, 
apurteiiaanse.   zugehörig. 

Ful  busy  was  Grisild  in  every  thing,  That 
to  the  feste  was  appertinent.  Cil.  C.  T.  8885. 
Slouthe  no  life  underfongeth  Whiche  is  to  love 
appertenaunt.  Gow'ER  II.  KtO.  With  many  a 
fair  citee  Appartienant  unto  the  mageste  of 
Korne.   ClI.  C.  T.  15801». 

appeseu  s.  apaisen. 

7 


98 


np])olit  —  aiiropren. 


appetit  s.  afr.  ])r.  apprtii,  lat .  uppilHiis,  neue. 
appetUe.   A^  e  r  1  a  11  g  e  n  ,   J}  o  <?  i  e  r  de . 

The  folk  .  .  Iian  l)ut  litille  (tppcfift  to  mete. 
Maund.  ]).  ITjT.  AMiiuli  yiveth  great  appvtilf 
To  slepe.  GüWKR  II.  102.  Sitli  1  knowe  your 
(ielyt ,  I  schal  fullille  youre  Morhlly  itppriyt. 
Ch.  (.'.  T.  t>7!iy.  ^^'ikke  (ij)pffi/i  comlli  ay  before 
.sykenesse.  Boctli.  Appcnd.  p.  184. 

applieii  V.  afr.  npUcr,  hit.  uppliritri' ,  neue. 
'H'plih 

a.  tr.  li  inführen,  bringen:  Ajtpli/i/ti, 
applicu,  opi)ono.  Pr.  P.  ]).  13.  We  schulen 
ii/jj)h/f)i  hem  |sc.  ligna  de  Liliano]  in  name.s  [leg. 
nauie.s,  in  ratibus]  lii  the  se  into  Jujipe.  Wycl. 
i  Pakal.  2,  1(].  Oxf.  He  |sc.  the  Lord]  schal 
(ijjjiiif  to  liym  hooli  men.  Numb.  Ui,  5.  Purv. 
Aplicth  hidir  alle  the  corners  of  the  jiuple. 
I  KiMis  11,  38.  Oxf. 

b.  refl.  sich  av  e  n  d  e  n  zu  etwas ,  sich  b  e- 
f  1  e  i  s s  i  g  e  n  :  I  wyl  fl'oi-thwith  cipplye  nie  therlo. 
Cov.  M.  p.  ;54. 

c.  1.  wohin  kommen,  anlangen:  The 
oost  applü'de,  ov  londide,  at  the  coostis  of  hem. 
Wycl.  1  Macc.  3,  42.  Thei  canien ,  and 
iippUi'dp)),  or  feilen  to,  at  Ammaum,  in  the  feeldy 
loud.   3,  40.  Oxf. 

2.  bildl.  gelangen  zu  etwas  :  For  {lat  jie 
moeuynge  of  |)e  resoun  of  mankynde  ne  niay 
nat  moeuen  to,  jiat  is  to  sein,  djjplic/i  or  ioygnen 
to  {je  simplicite  of  jie  deiiyne  prescience.  Cll. 
Boeih.  p.  If)]. 

3.  sich  zuneigen,  geneigt  erwei- 
sen: Oiito  owr  prayers  thow  hast  appli/cd. 
Play  of  Sacr.  82f). 

apposeii  V.  i.  q.  opposcn  s.  dass.  noch  neue. 
apjKise  (obsol.  )  Palsgrave  führt  allerdings 
unter  opposc  auch  ein  fr.  apposn-  in  gleicher 
Bedeutung  auf.  befragen,  zur  Hede  stel- 
len, versuchen. 

Aposf'n,  or  oposyn,  oppono.  Pr.  P.  p.  13. 
I  shal  assayen  hire  myself  And  soothliche 
(ipposc,  What  man  of  this  moolde  That  hire  were 
levest.  P.  Pl.  1304.  Tlianiie  is  tyme  to  take 
And  to  (ijipnsc  Ibis  doctour  Of  Do-wel  and  l)o- 
bet ,  And  if  I)o-wel  be  any  penaunce.  8229. 
Whan  that  God  xal  Jow  iijipose,  Ther  is  non 
helpe  of  no  glose.  ('ov.  M.  p.  401.  My  jierle 
jjaj  1  ((ppnsc ,  1  schulde  not  tenipto  jiy  wyt  so 
wlonc.  Ali..  P.  1,  '.)ol.  Tho  the  jioeple  hym 
iipjiosnh'  VVith  a  peiiy  in  the  (emple.  P.  Pl.  553. 
If  swiche  weren  (ipposrd,  Thei  sholde  failleii  of 
her  pliil()so])hie.    10380. 

apprcnlice  s.  pr.  (t])prr)itiz,  sp.  ])g.  aproidh. 
'.i.  2>i'i-/ifi.s,  2)renticc ,  neue,  (ipprentirc.  Lehr- 
ling. _ 

Apiiarailed  hym  as  apprcntice,  The  pejile  lo 
serve.  P.  Pl.  1310. 

approwoiir  s.  neue,  approver.  Angebe  r. 
Tlui)'  M'ere  bis  ((pitroioours  \m\c\y ■  ClI.  C.  T. 
(102.".. 

ajn'aisoil  v.  s.j)rcisen,  praiticti.  neue,  uppraise. 
preisen,  rühmen. 

Hur  enparel  was  ttprai/sid  with  ]irliu:es  of 
myjte.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  '20. 

aprikicii  v.  s.  prihicn.  eig.  ans])ornen, 
übhpt.  reiten. 


To  apriklv  stedes  wijioute  toun.  H.  OF  Gl. 
]).  553. 

aprice  s.  i^.  pris,  pricc.  Preis,  Wer th. 
Orengis    aindj    apjiles    of  grete  iiprijcc  ('?). 
Play  of  Sacr.  185. 

aprilc,  aprillo  u.  avoril  elc.  lat.  aprilis,  it. 
(iprilc,  sp.  pg.  (ihn/,  afr.  nrn'/.  A  ])  r  i  1  m  o  n  a  t . 
Ajtri/lc  monythe.  Pu.  P.  p.  13.  1  myght  as 
wel  holde  Appryte  fro  reyn.  Cll.  (jii.  Atiel.  312. 
A\'hen  that  ylp-i/lc  with  bis  schowres  swoote 
The  drouglit  of  Marche  batli  persed  to  the  roote. 
C.  T.  1.  April/  nioneth ,  ajiuril.  Palsgr.  — 
Bytuene  Mershe  ant  Avcril.  Lyr.  P.  p.  27. 
Bituene  Avcryl  and  May.  PoP.  Sc.  169.  In 
the  monthe  of  Aucril,  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  50ü.  This 
enderdai  in  on  Aui-ri/.  Seiyn  Sag.  1080.  His 
month  .  .  Is  Arrn'l.  GowER  III.  HO.  In  the 
moneth  of  Avy>\i//c.  Wynt.  8,  27,  .'!. 

apriso  s.  1.  afr.  aprise ,  apprisc^odrcprise, 
ave  nt  ur e .  U  n  t  e  r  n  e  h  m  e  n  ,  Abenteuer, 
Ereign  i  ss. 

Sithin  alle  the  loce  in  the  lise,  Thou  schalle 
tyne  thine  aprise.  Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  st.  59. 
Than  the  falle  a  werse  aprisc ,  As  dede  to  that 
elde  wise.  Seuvn  Sag.  1941. 

aprises.  2.  a.h\(ipj-ise,  apprinc  =  appreid,issii(if. 
I  j  e  h  r  e  ,  Unterweisung. 

Understond  well  min  apprise.  GowER  1. 
372.  That  he  wote  of  good  apprise  To  teclie  it 
forth.  I.  44.  I  it  wolde  obey  After  the  forme 
oihxa  (ippyise.  I.  51. 

aprisen  v.  i.  q.  (ipramn.  vgl,  afr.  prisier. 
preisen. 

!*e  childe  lay  Hat  vnfolde ,  [le  riebe  jirince 
was  aprisci/ ,  He  suffred  to  be  circumcised. 
HoLY  IlooL)  p.  21  s  iwohl  mit  Bezug  auf  die 
Huldigung  und  Preisung  Jesu  durch  die  Magier 
oder  die  Hirten?]. 

aprochoii,  approclien  v.  afr.  aprocMi-r, 
(iprochcir ,  pr.  (ipropjar ,  (ipropchar  ,  neue. 
appnnich.  nahen,  s  i  c  li  n  ;i  h  e  r  n . 

1 .  von  räumlicher  Annäherung  :  llenkej  ol' 
relygioun  jiat  reden  <.^'  syngen  &  iiprochen  to  hys 
presens.  All.  P.  2,  7.  tat  a  {lousend  men 
scholde  in  mie  side  falle  .  .  And  ten  Jiousend  in 
mie  rijt  half,  and  me  aproclti  nojt.  S'f.  LUCY 
117.  Aproclit'he  schal  jiat  proper  ]iyle.  ALL.  P. 
1,  (185.  When  sehe  sauj  |)ese  jioetical  muses 
iiprochcn  aboute  my  bedde.  ClI.  lioe/li.  j).  (>. 
Aprocli  |)ou  to  |)at  prynce.  ALL.  P.  2,  107.  To 
jie  cha])el  choses  he  j)e  waye ,  Preuely  aproched 
to  a  prest.  Gaw.  187(5.  To  jie  palays  ])ryncipal 
jiay  (iprochvd.   All.  P.  2,  1781. 

2.  von  zeitlicher  Annäherung:  AprocJien 
gan  the  fatel  destyne.  (!ll.  Tr.  <i.  Cr.  5,  1.  The 
tyme  approclietJt  faste.  P.  Pl.  1()638.  The  tyme 
of  undern  of  thesameday  yi/*y>»v«7/M.  Cll.  (.'.  'T. 
8130. 

aproprcMi,  appropron  (-ion)  v.  lies,  im  p.  ji. 
gebr.  afr.  upropricr ,  (ij)pr(ipricr,  ])r.  aprnpriar, 
(ipproprüir,  j)g.  ajtj)r(>pruir,  it.  opprapriari:.  vgl. 
neue,  approprialv.  zueignen,  zuertheilen. 
I'e  yhaljede  stedes  jiet  byejj  aproprcd  to 
Guodes  seruise.  Ayenr.  p.  40.  Ine  Godes 
temjile  jiet  is  yhaljed  and  tiproprt:d  God  to  serui. 
p.  235.   Of  5  kyngdomes  tliat  he  halbe  concjuered 


a]n"oven  —  aquilen. 


99 


and  apropred  to  hini  he  strengthe.  Mauxd. 
p.  35.  Ase  ■\vorkes  of  myjte  bye|)  (ipprvpnd  to 
|)e  uader,  and  jx;  workos  of  wysdom  to  j>e  zonc. 
Ayenb.  p.  J"iO.  In  tho  signe  of  Capricorne  Tlic 
hous  opproprcd  to  Satorne.  (iowKU  II.  I()i>. 
Withouten  his  awen  ioyes ,  les  and  maro ,  jjat 
til    hymself    sal    be   nppropried   |)arc'.     Hamp. 

!i;Mr)." 

aprovon,  aprevoii,  approveii  v.  entspricht 
l)(ijj;rifl'lith  eher  dem  afr.  csprorer ,  pr.  esprnar 
als  dem  fr.  approurvr,  pr.  aprohar,  it.  (tppmvarc; 
neue,  (q)jirnv('.  s.  prnveu,  preven  etc.  bewei- 
sen, be  walirheiten. 

Y  seighe  it  meself  forsotlic,  And  \\W  aprmte 
hiforn  hom  bothc.  Amis  a.  Amii,.  >SU2.  jSIy 
il(jwtt'  dollie  (iprcri/>i  Cryst  levynfj'c  ffid  bohle. 
("c)V.  M.  p.  37().  Of  these  olde  ^/^>^>;-('r«(/ stories. 
ClI.  Lc;/.  of  GW.  Prol.  21. 

aquakieii  v.   s.  rpiakicn.  erzittern. 

5yf  lie  hadde  slept,  liim  neded  awake  ,  jyf 
lie  were  Makyng ,  he  shulde  (tipiahe.  Ms.  m 
Halliw.  I).  p.  76. 

aqiiecclien  v.  ags.  dcveccdn  {-crelde;  -cveht), 
(juatere.  s.  quecefieti.  erbeben,  erschüttert 
\v  erden. 

The  wode  aquvightto,  so  hy  suno;e.  Alts. 
Ö257.  His  fet  in  the  stiropes  he  streight ,  Tlie 
stirop  tobent,  the  hom  aqiirU/M.  AUTII.  A.  Meul. 
:{25!t. 

aqueintanoe  s.  s.  aroiidaiiee. 

aqneiiiten  v.  s.  acnhitoi. 

aquellcu,  acwelleii  v.  aga.  tlcn-lMm  [-cvcnhh: 
-crea/dj.  s.  (ptrllen ,  ciiwllvii.  tödten,  ver- 
tilgen. 

He  nolde  nefre  eft  al  mancyn  mid  water 
(icujellan.  OEH.  ]).  225.  ^if  opuere  lei  god 
cniht  wule  his  godliche  cun  bute  gulte  cKpieUm. 
Laj.  I.  371.  To  (ictoelhn  l)e.  Leg.  Kath.  isoi. 
To  j)eos  |)et  wulletl  acriwlli'»  God.  Ancr.  R. 
]).  .■{34.  Ne  michti  hi  alle  hin  acwellc  jef  he 
sylf  nold.  OEH.  p.  229.  Hv  he  mihte  j)ene 
king  Wii)er  aquAle.  Laj.  I.  3115.  -h)e  holi  gost  is 
wi.st,  ne  mitten  ho  hire  aqueUc.  Meid.  Makegr. 
st.  00.  —  Aqiicl  j)u  nie,  And  let  Floriz  aliue  be. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  725.  —  Monie  wunden  .  .  i)et 
(iciodirh  mine  soule.  OEH.  j).  205.  His  pine 
on  rode  and  his  deaö  aewi-llcii  mine  sunnen. 
]).  2(17.  Betre  is,  so  yow  teile,  tlian  he  ous  alle 
fiqiicUe.  Alts.  ;5()37.  —  I'u  (icicaldest  hini  mit  te 
hali  rode.  St.  Martier.  p.  12.  Iwende  Godes 
engel  to  and  nnvaidc  .  .  })et  frumkenede  childe. 
OEH.  p.  S7.  Judon  .  .  j)a  heore  sone  anutldv 
[acwelde  }.  T.].  Laj.  I.  171.  Hu  Kinard  j)e  kene 
heore  uolc  j:)er  nqiHi/di-  {(tcireldr  y  T.l.  III.  JOCi. 
yEfter  f)an  Üode  .  .  |)e  al  her  lupidde.  I.  2.  l*at 
j»a  wel  reowen  hine  .  .  on  rode  hencgene 
(icwi'dldoti.  OEH.  j).  229.  Alle  heo  heom 
(iqnaldeii.  Laj.  I.  241.  This  proude  Freins.she 
eorles  .  .  AqueUedoi  ant  slowen.  PoLTT.  S. 
]).  191  sq.  —  Heora  kun  we  aquvald  [iinvcld 
j.  T.l  habbeö.  Laj.  I.  42.  Tharmide  beoth 
men  acuuilde.  O.  A.  N.  13G8.  Inumen  weoren 
ure  king  &  his  Bruttes  alle  aqualdf  [dcirelli'd 
j.  T.|.  Laj.  I.  370. 

aqaeiicheii ,  acweiiolieii  v.  ags.  tirrcncmi 
[-te]  -cd),  extinguere. 


a.  1  r .  1 .  auslöschen,  löschen,  was 
brennt :  Pet  tu  hit  |.sc.  |)e  .sperke|  ne  muwe 
iicwcnchfu.  A.NCU.  R.  p.  290.  Unethe  schal  eni 
water  that  für  therof  aqucnelir.  Vow  Sc.  190. 
A  fuyre  |)at  no  man  myjte  tiqiieuclir.  TkevTsa  1. 
219. 'cf.  223.  —  !*ft  w'ater  (ii-^vnirhch  |)et  für. 
OEH.  p.  39.  —  Lutel  fiir  was  ter  |ierof ,  |iet  a 
\m^  (trwciidc.  Ancu.  R.  p.  124.  —  te  brond  |ie 
h  n\  (iqiinichid.  OEH.  p.  hl.  Tendejt  brondt-s 
|)at  buj)  (iqucint.  TUEVISA  I.  17b  s(|. 

2.  überhau])t  d  ä  m  j)  f  e  n  ,  still  e  n  ,  v  e  r  - 
nichten:  Notliing  he  ne  founde  .  .  Wermid  e 
[=  he  ;  wermide  ed.J  his  honger  aquv7uhc  mijtte. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  274.  \}w{u  nnrnichvii  cherite. 
AXCU.  R.  ]).  224.  Whan  on  of  oure  knaues 
mijte  hire  resouns  sone  (iqiii)iclii'.  St.  KatiiEK. 
7S.  —  Man,  j)eniore  l)e  l)ei)ench,  er  |ioh  falle  of 
l)i  bench,  \n  zeniie  nqtioirh.  Ayenh.  p.  13(1.  — 
Alswa  weter  acwenchei)  l'ur  ,  alswa  elmesdede 
aciroirJiei)  sunne.  OEH.  )).  1.35.  Wone  to  ])idde 
aqitvncj)  alle  |>e  asaylinges  of  zenne.  Ayeni',. 
p.  207.  Vi  jjassiun  ucwoiche  jte  ])assiun  of 
sunnen.  OEH.  p.  211. — Nou  nis  the  drie  brelh 
of  the  urthe  iievere  withoute  hete  .  .  nitqimiid 
withüute  wete.  Pol'.  Sc.  101.  Golnesse  ne  ))ii^ 
neuer  allunge  clene  «CM'cw^of  Hesche.s  fondunge. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  288. 

b.  intr.  erlöschen:  te  für  (tqiinintr  sone. 
St.  MARCiMl.  239.  The  iir  nqnvhiU-  i'or  eueremo. 
Seuvn  Sag.  1991.  Hure  lijt  uqueiide  oueral. 
St.  DuiNsT.  0. 

aqueöeu,  aoveöeil  v.  ags.  dm-hmi  [-cräh; 
-pfcednn;  -cvedcn),  eloqui,  resj)ündere.  s.  queren, 
cicc^in.  tönen  ,  hal  len  ,  widerhallen. 

Hornes  \)vy  ii<iHfhv)).  Laj.  III.  9.'{.  Ma  |ier 
arweiien  [acwrjx'j.'l'.]  t»ene  si.xti  jiusende  segges 
mid  hörne.  111.  95.  Pa  aras  |>e  mondrem,  jjat 
|)e  uolde  dunede  ajen,  (iqnr^cn  \n\  weolcne.  11. 
5S3.  I'er  wes  wunderlic  grure ,  t)a  welcneii 
iiquc^oi.   III.  105. 

aqiicreii,  aqwcroii  v.  afr.  (iqucrrc.  vgl.  neue. 
(icqi(irc.   e  r  1  a  n  g  e  n  ,  e  r  w  erb  e  n . 

Thanne  the  childe  were  godcof  lore,  jyt  iic 
Wohle  rty/rrrc  morc.   Seven  Sa(;.  I(t8(). 

aquikieii,  aovikieii  v. 'ags.  dvoirinu,  alts. 
aqi(U;ö}i,  vivificare.  s.  qtiikien. 

1 .  tr.  wieder  1  e  b  e  n  d  i  g  m  a  c  h  e  n  , 
wiederbeleben,  im  eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne: 
I*at  i)ich  ham  lörwalleüi  a  öet  ha  beon  formealte, 
ant  eft  acwiküth  anan  to  drehen  al  |)at  ilke. 
OEH.  p.  251.  Pellican  .  .  draulu'^  vi  i)lod  of  his 
breoste  &:  mit  tet  blöd  <inrll:c\)  eft  his  isleiene 
briddes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  IIS.  l'mii  iiis  wunende 
grace  jiet  ^/r/rZ/vö  me.  OVAi.  ]).  1S9.  Be  zuych 
blest  and  be  zuych  wynd  is  ofte  uipiyhed  J)el  uer 
of  lecherie.   AvENB.  p.  203. 

2.  intr.  aufleben,  eig.  u.  bildl.  :  He  [sc. 
j)e  gnast'  wule  iiquiJ,ic7i  and  al  |)e  brond  tenden. 
OEH.  p.  81.  Sinn  sparke  muhte  (incil.icn. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  9(i.  Pmh  hwat  muhte  sonre  ful 
luue  of  fiqitilcii.  J).  58.  Ne  acwikrii  neauer 
meidenhad  alter  |)at  wunde.  Halt  Meid.  p.  17. 

aquilen  v.  ein  räthselhaftis  Wort  nach  Ab- 
stammung u.  zum  Theil  nach  Bedeutung;  es  ist 
in  seinen  Formen  durch  Heiniworte  geschützt. 
Wenn  das  autl'ällige  uwhtfle  iüravail}.  profectus, 


100 


aquitance  —  araicn. 


eniüluinentum  Pr.  P.  p.  IT  zuverlässig  ist,  so 
möchte  sich  das  Ztw.  durcli  urail,  scli.  iiwail, 
deuten  hissen. 

Ol'  j)ys  ryjtwys  saj  Sahimon  ]»layn  ,  How 
kyntly  oure  con  (iquyle  [Keimww.  /////<■,  irfii/li-, 
v/f]  All.  P.  1,  (iSS,  was  völlig  dunkel  hleiht. 
Püu  niay  nut  enter  withinne  hys  tor,  liot  ot'  l)e 
lombe  I  have  jie  ((qKjßde  [Reimww.  hyldc, 
sr/ii/hli']  Für  a  syjt  j)er(it'  |)urj  gret  f'auur.  l,'.)!!"). 
siqnitaiK'O,  aoqiiitance  (-iiiiiici^)  s.  afr. 
iiqiiifimrc,  neue.  (icquitidDCf. 

1.  Befriedigung  durch  entsprechende 
Leistung,  Wettmac  h  u  ng,  Genugthuung  : 
I  salle  bring  him  to  stalle  ,  bot  lie  mak  me 
aiquitaucc.  Laxgt.  p.  15G.  Richard  (iquitunrc 
toke.  ih.  ^Vith  his  bluude  he  wrute  that  blysi'ul 
bille  Upon  the  crois ,  as  general  (icqiiitau)He  To 
every  jjenitent.  CiL  ABC  st.  H.  Wel  couthe 
he  lete  blood .  .  And  niake  a  chartre  of  lond  and 
ticquitiiiaice.    C.  2\  l{3'2(). 

2.  Entlassung,  Abschied:  His 
mayster  gaf  him  (tcquitaunce,  And  bad  him  go. 
Vm.  C.  T.  440!». 

aquiteii  (-quillen),  acwitcii,  acquilen  v. 
ah.  (iqtiifer,  (tcniter,  aquitier ,  a.  qiiäeti ,  neue. 
(leqiiit. 

a.  tr.  1.  bezahlen,  wettmachen,  mit 
u.  ohne  Objekt:  He  wole  aqwi/ie  us  ryth  wele 
oure  mede.  Cov.  M.  p.  335.  ()r  if  his  wynnyng 
be  so  lite ,  That  his  labour  wole  not  acqin/te 
Sufiiciantly  al  his  lyvyng.  Cil.  M.  of  R.  (i74:i. 
Huo  ]»et  ssel  ajt,  him  bohoue})  paye ,  ne  neure 
aquitti\\e  \\e  rany.  Ayenb.  p.  l.'iT.  God  wite  in 
o  dai  wan  it  aquitedhe.  11.  ofGl.  p.  565. 

2.  befreien,  loskaufen:  A  mon  {let 
leie  ine  prisune  .  .  nolde  he  cunnen  god  jionc 
ane  monne  |)et  wurpe  upon  him  a  bigurdel  ful 
of  ponewes  uorte  acwiteii  Sc  areimen  him  mide. 
Ancr.  11.  p.  124.  Ne  telleö  me  him  god  feolawe 
|)et  leiö  his  wed  ine  Giwerie  uorto  acwüen  ut 
his  fere?  p.  304. 

3.  b  e  r  a  u  b  e  n  :  Y  am  of  Perce  deschargid, 
Of  Mede  and  of  Assyre  aquyfcd.  Alis.  386S. 
Ne  |)er  nis  non  .  .  And  jie  admiral  hit  mijte 
iwite,  l)at  ne  he  nere  of  his  lif  uquitc  [  =  aquited, 
uqnit\.  Fl.  A.  Bl.  203  —  208. 

b.  refl.  sich  einer  Schuld,  Verbind- 
lichkeit, Leistung  entledigen:  t'et  hy 
betakej)  hyre  londes  and  hare  eritagc  ine  wed 
and  dead  wed,  jiet  \vd.]i  liivi  nv  (uiiiyttrj).  Ayenb. 
p.  3().  Acquytvthynn,  and  holdetJiyoure  liyheste. 
Cll.  C.  T.  4457.  Ther  can  nu  man  in  humblesse 
hhn  ucqiiytc  As  wommen  can.   8S12. 

ar,  are  adv.  u.  conj.  s.  «;•. 

ar,  are,  ore  s.  ags.  altn.  (//•,  schw.  ar  u.  nnt, 
dän.  (uirc,  neue.  oar.  Hu  der. 

Die  Form  ar  ist  nicht  sicher  nachgewiesen  ; 
denn  in :  Bernard  .  .  grop  an  ar  j)at  was  ful 
god.  Havel.  ITTil  ist  mit  Skeat  zu  schreiben 
ax,  da  es  später  heisst :  Bernard  held  his  ax  ful 
faste.  1S94  u.  in  dem  Gedichte  sonst  ore  ge- 
braucht ist.  Til  anker  hem  brast  and  are. 
TuisTK.  1,  34.  1,  02.  His  maister  tluxn  thai 
fand,  A  bot  and  an  are.  1 ,  33.  AMiere  many  a 
bärge  doth  rowe  and  sayle  Mith  are.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.   100.     The  marinere  säte   upon  an  are.    Le 


Boxe  FLüREXfE  1S78.  Suni  of  jiame  |)ai  slewe 
rycht  |)are  AN'ytht  uvys.  Wyx  r.  2,  S,  73.  Hie 
remus,  an  orv.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  230.  a  höre.  p.  275. 
And  gro])  an  «;•<•,  and  a  long  knif.  Havel.  1871. 
llaslili  hent  eche  man  a  spret  or  an  ore.  WiLL. 
2751.  AVith  saile  and  orv.  Vw..  Dream  098. 
Oorr  for  rowynge  ,  renius.  Pk.  P.  p.  30S. 
I'erinne  dide  a  ful  god  mast,  .  .  Orcs  god,  an 
ful  god  seyl.  Havel.  700.  Hajieles  hyjed  in 
luiste  with  ores  ful  longe.  All.  P.  3,  217.  cf. 
221. 

ar,  arr  s.  s.  urre,  erre. 

arabi,  aral)isz  s.  afr.  arahi,   ]n\  arahi,  arabit 

(nom .  aral/i/z)  .Araber,  a  r  a  b  i  s  c  h  e  s  P  f  e  r  d. 

Palefrai  and  mule  and  araltisz  nolde  he  no. 

OEH.  ]).  5.     On   asses   and   arra/tyes.    MoRTE 

Artii.  2337. 

aracoii,  arason,  arracen  v.  afr.  aracer, 
t/nic/iicr,  ara(/rr,  pr.  araizar,  araiyar,  lat.  vra- 
dicnrc.  h  e  r  a  u  s  r  e  i  s  s  e  n  ,  f  o  r  t  r  e  i  s  s  e  n  ,  m  i  t 
Gewalt  entfernen. 

The  children  from  her  arm  they  gönne 
aracv.  Cll.  C.  T.  S970.  As  she  that  hädde  liire 
herte  on  Troilus  So  faste,  that  ther  ma}'  it  noon 
arace.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  053.  On  his  helme  his  fute 
he  sete,  And  wyth  gret  strynth  owt  can  ara.s  We 
trownsown.  Wyxt.  S,  35,  120.  The  tronsioune 
of  ü  brokine  sper  that  was,  Qhuich  no  man  out 
dedenyt  to  aras.  Lancel.  239.  Ther  Jove  hym 
soone  oute  of  youre  hei'te  arace!  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3,  900.  5if  ^"y  renke  theme  [sc.  my  baners] 
arasc ,  reschowe  theme  sone.  MoRTE  Aktii. 
4099.  AVif)  ])e  cloutes  {)at  j)ei  hadden  urased 
oute  of  my  cloj)es,  jiei  wenten  awey.  ClI.  lioeth. 
p.  11.  Thei  [sc.  water  and  eyr]  retornen  sone 
ayein  into  the  same  Jnnges  fro  whennes  they 
ben  arraced.   p.  98. 

ar»('lK'ii  v.   s.  arechen. 

araMleil  v.  s.  areden. 

ara;reil  v.  s.  areren. 

arai,  arrai  s.  afr.  arroi  [-ei,  -ai],  sp.  arreo, 
pg.  arreio ,  it.  arredo.  vgl.  pr.  areamcn  u.  s.  d. 
Verb  araien,  neue,  array. 

1.  Ordnung  übhpt.  :  AI  the  palys  put 
was  in  array,  Bothe  halle  and  chambur.  C'il. 
C.  T.  8138.  Pe  bolder  oujt  Ave  be,  {:)ei  [sc.  jour 
fon]  ben  out  of  araie.  AViLL.  3307. 

2.  Aufzug,  Ausrüstung,  Schmuck 
(auch  von  der  Kleidung  :  AI  |iat  real  araij 
reken  schold  men  neuer.  AViLL.  1597.  I'is  gaye 
genge  .  .  riden  in  real  aray  toward  Rome.  1000. 
Rosyng  of  riches  or  of  ryche  aray.  Hami'.  7070. 
Richely  rayled  in  his  aray  clene.  Gaav.  I(i3. 
The  lordes  in  her  beste  array  Be  comcn. 
GowER  I.  120. 

3.  Zustand,  Verfassung:  Eddres  of 
foul  aray.  O.  E.  AIiscellany  p.  224.  Thou 
stündest  yet  .  .  in  such  array  That  of  thy  lyf 
hastow  no  seMerte.  ClI.  C.  T.  0484.  Vor  wel 
he  kneM'  he  stood  in  such  array ,  That  nedes 
must  he  wynne  in  that  viage  Athousand  frankes. 
14781. 

araicil,  arraien  v.  afr.  arroier  [-der,  -aier), 
sp.  arrear,  ])g.  arreiar,  it.  arredare,  mlat.  arra- 
Jare,  arriare.  vgl.  ags.  yera-diuii. 

1.     ordnen,     in    Ordnung    stellen, 


araiiT  —  arbitre. 


101 


reihen:  To  |ie  f'eld  he  went ,  biforc  boldli 
himselt',  liis  batailes  to  araie.  Will.  HöfiO. 
Enonianus  [ic  bolde  beiiru  |ie  battlc  iirnics. 
Alis.  From.  429.  Whanne  |ie  renkes  wcre 
nnii/cil.  Will.  lJ.">.'t.  Sir  Arthure  enters  anonu 
with  hostes  (irai/edr.  Mortk  Auth.  'M)1~ .  !»e 
iucles  .  .  Bi  fie  syde  of  j)e  .■^ale  were  semelv 
aroyed.  All.  P.  2,  I44I. 

2.  bereiten,  bereit  machen:  To 
suche  is  heucnryche  (irai/cd.  All.  P.  !,  718. 
The  bathes  wercn  than  (traied.   GowKK  II.  254. 

H.  schmücken,  (zierlich)  kleiden:  For 
to  tirrai/i-  his  heuede.  Hamp.  2V.  p.  27.  Thon 
arte  besy  to  wirchipe  his  heuede  and  his  face, 
and  anii/  it  faire,  ih.  The  prestes  (irrai/cn  her 
awtere  honestly.  Maund.  ]).  48.  He  (iraicd\\\m. 
in  scarlet  reed.  Squyu  of  Lowe  1)i-:gke  ;u»5. 
fat  wer  maydenez  .  .  c\:  j^ay  wer  .seraly  &  swete, 
iK;  swy|)e  wel  urai/cd.  All.  P.  2,  815.  Men 
richlier  araid.  WiLL.  104.'!.  This  real  marquys, 
richely  arrai/d.  Ch.  C.  T.  8143.  She  hadde 
bath  ,  she  hadde  rest ,  And  was  arraicd  of  the 
be.st.  GowER  I.  101.  ^e  Capitol  was  arrayed 
wiji  hije  Walles  iheled  wi})  glas  and  wi]i  gold. 
Tkevisa  I.  217. 

Dazu  d.  s.  arrayilge:  All  |)e  precyouse 
]iayntynge  and  jie  arrnyiif/e  jiat  {)ou  haue  niadc 
aboutc  his  heuede.  HamI".   2V.  p.  27. 

4 .  behandeln,  verfahren  mit;  He 
askes  hyme  sonc  How  he  araycs  fie  rewme,  and 
rewljs  {ie  pople.  MoRTE  Arth.  508.  What 
have  I  done ,  fader ,  what  have  I  saide ".'  — 
»Truly,  no  kyns  ille  to  me.«  —  And  thus  gyltles 
shallc  be  araydc.  TowN.  M.  p.  40.  Kemembir 
the,  how  yhow  [thow?]  haith  ben  araid  .  .  With 
love.  I.ANCEL.  3270. 

araier  s.  Verfertiger,  Schreiber. 

The  (trairrs  of  the  kyngis  lettris.  Wycl. 
EsTH.  8,  !).  Purv.  |V.  1.  zu  the  dyterisl. 

araileu  V.  s.  milcn.  aufbinden  Heben  an 
Pfähle,  Gelände). 

I'e  secounde  traveile  in  |)i.s  vynejerde  is  to 
kitte  wel  {)e  braunchis ;  and  jie  firidde  traveile 
lierof  were  to  ardilc  j't^s  growvnge  vynes. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  loo. 

araiueu,  aroinen,  arenen  v.  afr.  uranicr, 
araynier  neben  araisiiirr,  (tr<iiso7ie7\  vgl.  areso- 
nen;  neue,  amiif/ii.  befragen,  zur  Hede 
stellen,  i  nterpelliren. 

He  .  .  Arayncd  hym  fid  runyschly ,  what 
raysoun  he  hade  In  such  slajtes  of  sorje  to  slepe 
so  faste.  All.  P.  3,  191.  I'eose  are  Jie  Werkes 
of  merci  seuene  Of  Avhuche  C'rist  wol  vs  (irn/tic. 
KEP.  p.  121  1.  84.  Hitis  riht,  jie  rode  helpe  to 
areii«  "^^^recches  jiat  wraj){)e  J)i  chylde.  HoLY 
KooD  p.  147.  1.  484. 

araisen,  aroisen  v.  s.  raii^en,  reinen. 

1.  emporheben,  erhöhen:  Hrcmly  iiis 
bristeles  he  gan  j)o  (ircisc.  Will.  4342.  —  The 
pride  of  thin  herte  enhaunside  thee  . .  arcysynye 
thi  seete.  AVa'CL.  übadia  3.  It  bilioueth 
mannus  sone  for  to  hc  areysidyi^.  Joiix  3,  14. 
Oxf.  AVhannc  je  han  (ircinid  mannus  sone. 
8,  28.  Purv. 

2 .  aufregen,    e  r  r  e  gen:     Wi  fi    gredy 


vcnvms  and  troublahle  ire,   |iat  aroisip  in  hem 
|te  lloodes  of  troublynges.   V\\.  Boeth.  p.  IIS. 

3.  bildl.  e  r  h  e  b  e  n ,  auch  steigern  :  There 
mighte  men  liere  my  lady  praised ,  And  such  a 
name  of  her  «/•(/{,s(7/.  Vu.  Dnum  1137.  Thurghe 
t)e  joye  of  f/;v///,sv'/,' thoghte.   HvMP.  7V.  p.  12. 

4.  aufmachen  (eine  lleehniing  :  He  has 
iirdysrdi'  his  accownte,  and  reddc  alle  his  rollez, 
rt'or  he  wylle  gyfe  a  rekenyng  tluit  rewe  salle 
aftyre,  That  alle  jie  ryche  salle  repente.  Mortk 
AliTii.  1677. 

arang  s.  pr.  sp.  pg.  aroiy,!  ,  fr.  neue. 
Iiiirdiigne.  Kede. 

To  teil  the  al  how  mycht  l)efall ,  To  lang 
iiraiifi  men  wald  it  call.   R.Ät.  ]{\vin(;  24.'f. 

aniiiie,  aioin,  erane  (-ie,  -i),  eraine,  ireiiie 
(-ein,  -aiii)  s.  afr.  arnync,  (iniiyiic,  iniyiic,  ])r. 
(iraii/ifi,  rrmi/i/i,  ((niii/i,  sj>.  tiniiui,  pg.  tiranlui, 
it.  (irdf/ii'i,  lat.  (irtiiicd.  vgl.  mlat.  hec  initiiii 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  19it.  natura  irance.  Rel.  Ant.  1. 
219.  afr.  irainede,  Spinnweb  in  DiEZ,  Wv,.  11. 
2(Hi.   Spinne. 

Aranyr,  or  oraytiv ,  aranea.  Pr.  P.  p.  II. 
As  it  schewij)  wel  by  gcnei-acioun  of  Hies  and 
areins.  Qu.  KssENCE  p.  2.  Hec  irania,  entnc. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  190.  Ilec  aranea,  an  ennie.  p.223. 
]'}r(t)iye,  or  spide[r],  or  spynnare.  Pr.  P.  p.  14(». 
Spynnare  ,  or  erany.  p.  4()9.  Thou  niadest  to 
riowen  awei  as  an  ircyne  his  soule.  AVvfl-.  P.s. 
38,  12.  Oure  jeris,  as  an  irryti.  89,  9.  Webbis 
of  an  yrry)i.  Is.  59,  5.  Purv.  A  web  of  yrcy/is. 
Jon.  8,  14.  Purv.  To  skulke  als  iraiti  |)ou  madc 
saule  his.   EaRLY  E.  P.S.  38,  12. 

arape  s.  mpc  s. 

araten  V.  s.  rfi/cn.  tadein,  schmälien. 
Wherfore  sholdestow  spare  To  reden  it  in 
retorik ,    To   urafc  dedly  synne.    P.  Pl.  (i777. 
Foule    vrebuked    And    (initrd   of   riebe    men. 
9244. 

ara>ve,  aro^ve,  arewe,  areawe  s.  rawc  s. 

arber,  arbar  s.  vgl.  afr.  iirl>rniv=^li(>cuyi'. 
verger ;  nt'xw.  (trhoiir.  i5aumpartie,  Obst- 
garten. 

In  the  garden  .  .  Was  an  (triicr  fayre  and 
grene ,  And  in  Üvi  arhcr  wai^  a  tre.  S("iiVRoi" 
Lowe  Degre  27.  And  other  trees  there  was 
mane  ane  .  .  With  brode  braunches  all  aboute 
Within  the  rt/7;«r ,  and  eke  withoute.  39.  Let 
no  man  wete  that  ye  wcre  here  Thus  all  alone 
in  my  arhi-rr.   157. 

arberie,  arborie  s.  afr.  nrhniric .  arlmrir. 
B a  u  m  w u c h s  ,  I) e  w a c h s c n e  Fl ä che. 

In  that  contree  is  but  lytille  arlicryc ,  nv 
trees  that  bereu  frute.  M.VUNO.  ]).  25C).  The 
vale  was  .  .  Enliorilde  with  (trhnryc  and  alkyiis 
trees.  Morte  Artu.  3245. 

arbeset  s.  Name  der  Bäume  der  Sonne 
u  n  d  d  e  s  M  o  n  des,  welche  Kiuiig  Alexander 
l)efragt ;  vielleicht  eine  Verwechselung  mit  dem 
in  der  Alexandersage  ebenfalls  vorkommenden 
Baume ,  nach  welchem  ein  I,and  benannt  ist. 
afr.  i)r.  arhre  scr.  cf.  Makc  Pol.  ch.  201. 

arbitre  s.  afr.  pr.  arhitrc,  s]).  pg.  it.  arbilrio, 
lat.  (irhitriiim.   Wille. 

Ms  jiing  üonly  suffiseji  inou}  to  distroien  t>e 
fredome    of  owyq'  arhitrc.    ClI.  Bocth.    p.   156. 


102 


arbitres  —  aixhangel. 


Öyn  f»at  .  .  necessite  nis  nat  in  [linges  by  jie 
(leuyne  prescience,  j)an  is  jier  t'redom  of  arhitrc. 
p.  I7<5. 

arlüti'PS  s.  nc\w.  iirhilnss.  tSchieclsrich- 
lerin,   llichlerin. 

^e  sccle  ssc'l  by  ase  a  trewe  (irhitrcs  betuene 
jie  goste  and  l>e  ulesse.  Ayenh.  p.  151. 

arbitrour  s.  \^\.  pr.  sp.  pg.  arbitrador,  it. 
iirbifniforr.  Schiedsrichter. 

Ordcini"  domesmen  and arbifroun's  [itrbitronrs 
rurv.  arbitros  Vnhi.].  "Wycl.  '.\  E.sdr.  S«^  2(1. 

arblast ,  arblest  etc.  ,  alblast ,  aucli 
alblaslre,  anblast,  daneben  die  misverständ- 
iiche  Deutung  des  ersten  Bestandtheils  in 
arwcblast,  arowblast  s.  afr.  arbaleste, 
uithclcsfc ,  aubclcsfre ,  pr.  arbulesta,  (ilb(i)y'sta, 
mlat.  (tlbalista,  lat.  (ircubalUsta,  (irciibalida,  neue. 
arixilist,  (irbldsf.  AVurfm aschine  zum  Pfeil- 
schleudern, Armbrust. 

lievedi  of  uaire  dijtinge  is  arblast  to  jie 
tüur.  Ayenb.  p.  47.  Her  ssute  of  bowe  &  of 
arhlastc.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  395.  cf.  377.  Uojel 
ulyindc  ojier  quarel  of  arblaste.  Ayenk.  p.  71. 
A  man  .  .  in  his  hond  an  arblast  heldand. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1'J74.  Shoot  to  theni  with  arblast. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  1867.  With  atling  of  a reblast 
&  archers  ryfe.  Alis.  Frgm.  268.  Arblastes 
sone  &  ginnes  withoute  me  bende.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  536.  I'er  schute  wi{)  bowe  &  arblcstcs  tuo 
hondred  knijtes.  St.  Christoph.  208.  — 
Both  alblast  and  niany  a  bow.  MiNOT  p.  16. 
With  alblastrcs  and  with  stones  They  defended 
heom.  Alis.  1211.  Hcc  balista,  atvbbtst.  A\'r. 
Voc.  p.  196.  —  The  galeye  wente  alsoo  faste  As 
(juarrel  dos  off  anoeblast.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  2523. 
With  bowe,  slynge,  ne  arwcblast  To  make  the 
Sarezynes  with  agast.  3851.  Richard  bent  an  ' 
artvvblast.  3970.  Arwblast  bowe.  2637.  Hec 
balista,  a  arowblaste.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  264. 

arblastere,  alblastcrc  |-trerej,  aiiblasterc 
s.  aiV.  arbalrsficr,  arbalcsfricr,  pr.  arcbalcstrier, 
lat.  areuballistarius,  arcabalistariits,  neue,  arha- 
Uster.  A  r  m  b  r  u  s  t  s  c  h  ü  t  z  e . 

Arhlasters  and  archers.  Wycl.  2  KiNGs 
20,  7.  cod.  I.  marg.  In  the  kerneis  beere  and 
there  Of  arhlasters  grete  plente  Avere.  Cll.  R. 
f»/"  7^.4195.  tat  sauh  an  alhlastere ,  a  quarelle 
let  he  flie.  L.\NGT.  p.  205.  Ranaias  .  .  was  vpon 
archeris  and alhlanters  \arblusterisV\\Y\.] .  AVyCL. 
2  KlNfis  s,  18.  Allhlaicsters  at  Arthure  egerly 
Schottes.  MoHTE  Artii.  242().  Bowemen  and 
alhlastreris.  Alis.  2613.  Quhill  he  liad  with  him 
but  archeris,  And  but  burdowys  and  atvblastcn'.s. 
H\Rr..  12,  933. 

arc  (ark),  arkc,  ai'chc  s.  ags.  arc,  rare, 
carce,  (crc  (north,  erc  Ps.  131,  8),  altn.  ürk, 
schw.  dän.  ndl.  ark ,  gth.  arl;a,  ahd.  arclia, 
afries.  erke,  sp.  pg.  it.  lat.  arca,  afr.  arclir,  pr. 
archa,  arqna,  neue.  ark. 

1.  IJehälter,  Kasten,  I-ade,  auch  von 
der  JJundeslade  der  Hebräer  gebraucht: 
(iuen  this  corn  to  the  kniht  Avas  sald,  lle  did  it 
in  an  arc  to  bald,  And  opened  this  arc  tlie  thrid 
dayc.  Mktr.  Hom.  p.  141.  Hec  arca,  theca, 
capsa,  arkv.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  199.  AI  t)at  he  mithen 
fynde  Of  hise,  in  arkc  or  in  kiste.  Havel.  2017. 


To  jie  ordre  of  C'isteaus  he  gaf  tuo  j^ousand 
mark,  |)e  ordre  of  Clony  a  t'cnsand  ,  to  lay  v|) 
\n  arke.  I^ANGT.  )).  1.36.  llise  ,  I^averd ,  in  |)i 
rest  })at  esse,  j)ou  and  arkc  of  jii  halinesse.  Ps, 
131,  8.  l»att  foUkess  halijdomess  Jiatt  wa^renn 
inn  an  arrke.  Orm  1689.  Thei  jiutten  the  arkc 
of  God  vpon  the  wayn.  Wycl.  1  Kings  6,  10. 
bildl.  vgl.  Schrein:  An  arrke  iss  i  })in  hcrrte 
all  wrohht.  Orm  1*^807.  I>ejjde  itt  all  tosamenn 
ajj  Inn  hire  [lohlitess  arrke.  8971. 

2 .  Schiff,  Arche  Noahs :  Wrcc  {ie  nu 
an  arc  jireo  hund  fedme  lang.  OEH.  p.  225. 
bat  jiyn  ark  haue  of  he|l)e  j^rette  [sc.  cupvdezl. 
All.'P.  2,  317.  jiou  schal  enter  jiis  ark.  329. 
Yow  ajt  in  jiis  ark  staued.  357.  Make  to  thec 
an  ark  of  planed  trees.  Wycl.  Gex.  6,  14.  Oxf. 
Drihhtin  badd  Noe  gan  tili  iV  wirrkenn  himm 
an  arrke.  Orm  14542.  l-)at  arc/ic  was  a  feteles 
good.  G.  A.  Ex.  561.  Of  foure  corners  jie  arche 
was  made.  Holy*  RooD  p.  116.  .//r//r,',- windoje 
undon  it  is.  G.  A.  Ex.  602.  Noe  «Je  Sem,  Japhet 
&  Cham ,  &  heore  four  wiues  jie  mid  heom 
weren  on  archoi.  Laj.  I.  2.  Hu  he  in  Noes 
ttode  adreinte  al  j)ene  world ,  bute  eihte  in  jien 
arche.  Ancr.  R.  p.  334.  f)ise  VIII  hadden  in 
öe  arche  gri8.  G.  A.  Ex.  560.  te  dore  of  jie 
arche.  HoLY  RooD  p.  117. 

ark,  arke,  arcli,  arche  s.  afr.  pr.  arc.  sp. 
pg.  it.  arco,  lat.  arcH,s,  nfr.  «rem.  arche L,  neue. 
ai'c,  arch. 

1.  Bogen,  Kreisausschnitt:  Tak 
ther  thin  ark  of  the  day ;  the  remenant  of  the 
bordure  vnder  the  orisontc  is  the  ark  of  the  day. 
Ch.  Astral,  p.  21.  Parfourmed  hath  the  sonne 
his  ark  diourne.  C.  T.  9669.  Owre  hoste  sawh 
that  the  brighte  sonne  The  arkc  of  his  artificial 
day  hath  ironne  The  fourthe  part ,  of  half  an 
hour  and  more.  4421,  Adde  hem  to  the  arch  of 
thi  day  artificial.  Astrol.  p.  22.  Thus  maistow 
rekne  bothe  arches.  p.  21. 

2.  Bogen,  Seh Avib bogen,  Gewölbe: 
A)-ch  in  a  walle,  arcus.  Pr.  P.  p.  1-1.  An  arche 
of  marbel ,  and  is  jie  arche  of  Augustus  Cesar 
his  victories.  Trevis.v  I.  215.  I'ere  is  also 
Scij)ions  arche.  ib.  In  jie  vawte  and  in  j)e 
arches  aboute.  I.  221. 

arce  s.  s.  ars. 

arcister  s.   1 )  i  a  1  e  k  t  i  k  c  r. 

Er  wird  neben  dem  legister  u.  grammarion 
als:  hie  dioleticus,  arcista,  a  arcitfcr.  AVr.Voc. 
p.  262.  aufgeführt.  Sonst  bezeichnet  mlat. 
arei.'ita,  arcister,  den  Pfeilschützen. 

arcliaiigel,  aroliauiigel,  arcliaiigle  s.  gr 

lat.  arehain/ela.s ,  pr.  archa/ir/el .  arcatif/il,  sp. 
arcanijel,  it.  arc<ni(/elo,  gth.  arkacifiilus ,  dän. 
schw.  erkcemjel,  mhd.  erzonjel,  neue.  arch(nif/el. 
E  r  z  e  n  g  e  1 . 

^U\\\Vi\\\)vareha}u/el.  OEH.  |),  II.  Arrhatujel 
yn  heuyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  14.  Poul  and  Michel, 
archauiKjelho.  O.E.MlscELLANV  p.  223.  In  the 
voys  of  archauHijel.  Wycl.  1  TllES.s.  4,  15. 
\\o\y  archan\(ile'Vi\c\\AK\.  Ayk.nii.  ]).  1.  tat  Ave 
jieowcn  lauerd  al  mid  skil,  Eor  to  beon,  lauerd, 
\nnv  arehaaf/le.'i.  OEH.  p.  (il.  Ich  biseh  to  jx' 
engles  ant  to  |)e  archatu/les.  p.  259.    l'e  sonday 


archdecane  —  are. 


lOli 


a  (lay  hit  is  |iat  angols  and  archaiutgck  ioycn. 
Ü.E.'MiscKi.LANV  p.  22;{. 

urchdccano,  arccdeknc,  erccdekiie,  crs- 
dckoil,  arsdckin  etc.  s.  mlat.  arcliidiacoHHs, 
altn.  crkidjdkii ,  dän.  cr/,cd<'f/)i.  vfjjl.  diaciie, 
dcithnc;  neue,  archdeacun.  Archidiakon , 
Erzdechant. 

Archdecatio  &  person  Were  priued  of  fiai* 
oftice.  L.VNGT.  p.  73.  Swithe  wel  «j;an  tliis 
rtrr<Y^ü/.-«<!hoHchurcheledc.  I?KK.  170.  Erccdcliw 
of  Kanterbury  Sein  Thomas  |)o  was.  K.  OE  Gl. 
p.  41)^.  Thise  erscdrkm's  that  ben  set  to  Aisite 
holi  churche.  Pol.  S.  p.  326.  I*e  errcsdckcn 
Thomas  was  sacred  in  his  se.  L.VNGT.  p.  129. 
Eradcken  his  sonne  Thomas,  p.  128.  Hie  archi- 
diaconus ,  an  arsdckyn.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  209.  a 
arsdcki/n.  p.  261 . 

arclldiacre  s.  afr.  arcediacrc.  cf.  pr.  diitcre. 
dass. 

AVhere  arclibishop  and  archdidcre  Songc 
füll  oute  thc  servise.   Cll.  Drann  ;io;KS. 

arclie  (ardi-,  icrclie-,  crcho-,  crch-,  erse-, 
ers-,  ars-)  -bisoop,  -J^isschop,  -bissop  etc. 
ags.  (trcrhisrop,  afries.  ursrhiNkoj),  ahd.  vrzihincof, 
ahn.  crkibinkup ,  dän.  schw.  erkchi.tkoj) ,  lat. 
urchiepiscopus,  neue,  (ircldjis/wj).  Erzbischof. 

Archehiiicopcs ,  and  biscopes,  prcstes,  and 
hare  jegeng.  ÜEH.  p.  237.  I*e  archchiscliop  of 
Canterbury.  St.  Dvxst.  32.  cf.  St.  Kenelm 
61.  Bek.  166.  'Vhnri  Xke  archehischopf's  grant. 
Bek.  183.  Archcbijschopv ,  archiprcsul.  A\^R. 
Voc.  p.  1^2.  Arckcbissopes ,  bissopes.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  129.  1*6  (irchhisshop  Stigand.  Langt. 
p.  73.  cf.  144.  te  (crcJtcbisoj)  of  Lundene. 
IiA|.  IL  605.  ^rchebiscopcs  jiat  cla?rcscipe  to 
rillten.  L  435.  Of  John  Crisostome ,  that  was 
vrchcbisschopp  of  Constantynoble.  M.\UND.  p.  15. 
Erchebishop  and  bishop.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  325.  Of 
erc/tebi/.ssop  of  Eucrwyk.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  367  cf.  417. 
Of  Euerwik  and  Canterbury  be{)  erchbischopcs 
two.  p.  4.  ^e  ersebisuhop  |)at  was  f)at  tyme  died 
he.  Langt,  p.  129.  Ane  crsbiasdiopc  bejonde 
the  se  AVas  wonande  in  a  faire  cite.  jNIetii. 
HOM.  p.  78.  After  \>(^  crsbis.shop.  liANGT.  p.  292. 
Hie  archyepisco))us,  an  ersbycliope.  Wil.  Voc. 
]).  209.  Hie  archiejuscopus,  a  arsbi/.sckop.  p.261. 
Sa  sorful  was  this  arzbischop.  MetR.  Hom. 
p.  86. 

arche  (erclie-)  -bisdiopriclic  etc.  s.  ags. 
iircebiscoprice.   Fi  r  z  b  i  s  t  \\  u  m. 

Of  \)C  archcbischopriche  ef  Euerwyk.  St. 
Ken'EL:m  71.  So  [tat  t»e  kyng,  |io  he  deyde, 
t)ulke  erchvhyssopnjche  Of  Canterbury  adde  in 
liys  hond.  II.ofGl.  p.  417.  Pe  erchbisrhopn'chcs. 
p.  74.  Arc/iehi/sck(iprr/kis  twys  twa  .  .  fowndyt 
he.  AVvNT.  (i,'3,  51, 

archor,  arcliere  s.  afr.  arche r,  archicr ,  it. 
nrcicrc,  neue,  archer.  Bogenschütze. 

An  archer  .  .  nam  his  boje.  Ayenb.  p.  45. 
Hie  architencns,  an  archer.  ÄVli.  Voc.  p.  213. 
Therto  he  was  a  good  archeer.  ClI.  C.  'T.  15150. 
Hie  sagittarius,  a  hurchere.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  278. 
Lameth  the  good  archere.  Cov.  M.  p.  94.  He 
asked  for  liis  archere.  ib.  Areher-f  he  let  hire 
Schute  anon.  llOOOVlRG.  139.  Wyhoute  archers 
^   votmen.    K.  OF  Gl.   p.  199.    The   archcres 


myghte  no  more  schete.  Iticu.  ('.  1>E  L.  4522. 
Vpon  archeris  and  alblasters.  Wycl.  2  KiNGs 
8,  18. 

arclierie  s.  nenv.  archer;/.  Bogenschies- 
sen. 

Tlicr  myght  nevyr  man  fynde  My  i)ere  of 
archeri/e.  Cov.  IVL  p."  44.  Archen/e,  .sagittaria, 
arcus.   Pu.  P.  p.  14. 

arcliewives  s.  pl.  Erzweiljcr,  Mann- 
we  iber. 

Xa  archewijves  stondith  at  defens,  Syn  )e 
ben  strong,  as  is  a  greet  chamavle.  Cll.  "C.  T. 
91)71. 

arcliitciiiplc  s.  Haupttempel,  gleiclis. 
Ph-ztempel  ,  dem  AV.  Erzlnsthum  nach- 
gebildet. 

Per  were  arst  in  Engelond,  hör  false  lawes 
to  lere,  Eyjte  and  twenti  clief  studes,  bischop- 
riches  as  it  were,  And  |>re  arcliitemjylea ,  as  it 
were  he.\t  of  echon.  li.  OF  Gl.  p.  74.  K- 
erchbischopriches  as  |)e  tre  archifetiiples  were. 
ib. 

architricliii,  archilrocliii,  arcliidccliiic  s. 
afr.  pr.  archifriclin,  gr.  lat.  arehilriclinit.s.  \'or- 
s  i  t  z  e  r  eines  Gastmalds  ,  S  j)  e  i  s  e  m  e  i  s  t  e  r 
(Lutii.).  Dies  dem  N.  T.  entnommene  AVort 
ist  öfter  als  Pligennanie  angesehen. 

Drawe  je  now,  and  bere  Je  to  arehitrieli/n. 
AVycl.  John  2,  8.  AL)veth  togidere  and  ber'eth 
to  Archifriclin.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  29.  At  the  feste 
of  Architreclyri .  TowN.  AI.  p.  207.  I-yke  to 
the  watjr  of  Arehidec/i/iie ,  Whiche  be  meracle 
were  turned  into  wync.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  13. 
ard  s.  s.  etird.  erd. 

ardaiil,  ardaunt  adj.  afr.  ardunt  p.  pr;ps 
neue,  ardeiit.  glühend. 

Pe  most[e]  ardaiod  loue  of  hys  Myf.  Cll. 
Boefh.  p.  106. 

ardoutliche  adv.  neue,  ardenth/.  eifrig, 
gierig. 

Pet  me  eth  and  dryngji  .  .  out  of  mesure, 
ojier  to  ardo/it/iche.   AvENü.  p.  51. 

are,  jcre,  aore,  ore  s.  ags.  dr,  dre,  honor, 
gratia,  misericordia  ,  altn.  c/*/-«,  era,  alts.  ahd. 
c'ra ,  afries.  erc ,  schw.  änt ,  dän.  fcre.  vgl. 
arefall,  arcUcs,  anvurhliche,  orfest. 

1.  selten:  Ehre,  Verherrlicli  un  g:  l'a 
jet  he  dude  mare  to  Peteres  ure.  Laj.  III.  285. 

2.  sehr  häufig:  Gnade,  Barmherzig- 
keit, Gunst:  Propitiari ,  f^tt  majj  onn 
Ennglissh  nemmned  ben  Millcenn  \-  slurwenn 
are.  Orm  1039.  Are  Sc  millce.  1476.  Forr- 
jifcnesse  &  uro.  5695.  To  winnenn  (Jodess  ure. 
1175.  Swa  bide  ich  Codes  are  \<>re,  wie  ge- 
wöhnlich ).  T.i.  Laj.  I.  126.  He  spar  of  feire 
Itcre,  c^  äl  of  Godes  are.  III.  210.  Ivt  he  nr' 
muje  [lenne  biden  are.  I'oema  Mok.  in  OKH 
p.  167.  1.  125.  AVenne  deö  is  attere  dure  wel 
late  he  biddeji  are.  ib.  1.  127.  Heo  ne  mawen 
bidde  mare  buten  fiat  we  jerncn  heore  «vre. 
La}.  I.  227.  Heo  jirnede  his  tcre  |>at  heo  moste 
wonien  here.  IL  199.  Sikei^  to  vre  Louerd  |iet 
he  .  .  biholde  touward  ham  mid  te  eie  of  his  are. 
Ancu.  R.  p.  32.  Crie  him  jeorne  |»erof  merci 
&  ore  [are  T.]  |)et  God  do  him  ore.  p.  406.  I'e 
{le  her  det  ani  god  for  to  habben  Goddes  ore. 


101 


arocclicn  —  aredclon. 


MoR.  Ol)?:  st.  '11.  Teil  l)i(lcle,  God,  |nn  ore  Nu 
and  euere  mo.  O.IvMiscella.ny  p.  KiO.  lieh 
mon  ..  liujiuest  milce  and  oro.  OKH.  p.  HI5.  Ich 
hadde  of  hire  milse  and  ofc.  O.  \.  N.  lüSl.  Hc 
bihuld  to  God  an  hej  &  cride  milce  &  ore.  St. 
Edm.  C'onf.  'M>2.  Nou  God  .  .  ous  jeue  his 
grace  his  milce  iS:  his  ore.  448.  Pe  kynj?  vel  doun 
to  h}s  vet,  i^'  cryde  hym  mylce  and  ore.  ]l.  oi' 
Gl.  p.  •"MO.  He  .  .  ■\vepen  sore ,  And  yerne 
l)reyden  Cristcs /w/v.  Havel,  iryi.  Ich  bidde 
thiii  sunne.s  fuirc.  Kkl.  Axt.  I.  10;{.  Y  a.ske 
mercy,  for  Goddys  ore.  Khle  oi-"  Tolous  583. 
Oeftei-  begegnet  der  Schwur  bei  Gottes 
Gnade:  He  swore  hi  Codes  ore.  Thlsth.  3,  (i:i. 
The  stuard  sware  ht/  Godes  ore.  TllE  AVK. 
CllASTE  WlFK  Ü25.  Bi  Godes  ore,  So  god  in 
nauede  ihc  wel  jore.  Fl.a.Bl.  17;^.  Häufig  be- 
dient sicli  der  zu  Gott  oder  Menschen  um  Gnade 
oder  Gewährung  Flehende  de.s  elliptischen 
Kasus  des  Substantiv  :  Alhesu, /)m  «o/v/  OEH. 
p.  187.  Swete  Jesu,  f>in  ore.  A.NX'R.  R.  p.  2ü. 
cf.  80.  EEP.  p.  f).  Lord,  he  sede ,  pin  ore! 
HOLY  KooD  p.  2ü.  Lord,  thin  ore!  Cov.  M. 
p.  78.  Lord,  ihij  \ore!  Seven  Sag.  149:5. 
Swete  Ysonde,  thin  are!  TiUsTR.  2,  9.S.  Katerine, 
pt/n  ore!  iSIirijtebileuetech  [lume.  St.  Kather. 
184.  Mark,  ihm  ore!  Trlstr.  2,  81.  Neltou, 
quod  the  wolf,  thin  ore!  Vox.  A.  W.  189.  (Rel. 
Ant.  IL  276).  Lef,  pin  ore!  KH.  655.  Swete 
bryd,  thin  ore!  Cll.  C  T.  3724.  Sire ,  Godes 
ore^-tin!  Ancr.  R.  p.  316.  Lenedi,  K[>-]istes 
ore  And  youres!  H.WEL.  2797. 

3.  Schutz:  Alle  the  avowe.s  [abowes  wZ.] 
of  this  churche,  in  was  ore  ich  am  ido.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  475.  Now  hath  Rohand  in  ore  Tristrem,  and 
is  ful  blithe.  TuisxR.  1,  26.  Friede,  Ruhe: 
Fare  wit  to  iiihte,  and  falle  })e  uorcuöere ,  and 
lete  we  }iat  folc  wrsecche  wunien  an  cci-e.  Laj. 
IIL  43.  44. 

4.  glückliche  Vorbedeutung? 
Gl ü  c k  s  z  u  f  a  1 1  ?  Leuunge  on  ore  &  of  swefnes 
&  alle  Avichchecrcftes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  208. 

arecclieii,  areclieu  v.  [das  unten  aufgeführte 
arechen  scheint  frühe  mit  arecehen  verwechselt 
zu  sein,  zumal  da  die  Formen  des  Präter.  u.  Pc. 
Pf.  in  einander  leicht  übergehen  konnten  ;  vgl. 
arechen],  ags.  drecean  [-reahte,  -rehfe;  -reaht, 
-reht),  expandere,  interpretari,  enucleare,  loqui. 
vgl.  ahd.  (trrerlijan,  arrecJian.    s.  recelien. 

1 .  erklären,  deuten;  Ne  sculde  nie 
nauere  sweueu  mid  sorjen  arecehen.  Laj.  III. 
122.  Crist  and  seint  Stevene  .  .  areehe  thy 
swevene.  Ge.ste  KH.  667  [turne  KH  666]. 
yElc  bi  his  witte  wisdom  steiden,  l)is  sweuen 
arcehten  [h.\  areht'].'}^.].  liAJ.  III.  lü.  Josep  here 
swcven  sone  haveth  aron^t.  M.s.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  86.  Ich  .  .  habbe  ired  ant  aruld  moiii  mislich 
leaf.  St.  Mariier.  p.  1. 

2.  aussi)rechen  :  Unncth  lie  mycht 
areehe  O  word  for  pure  anguyshe.  HiST.  OE 
Beryn  in  Wr.  1)I(  t.  p.  94. 

arechen,  areacheii,  bisweilen  arecdieii  v. 
ags.  «Verw//  [-richte;  -rieht],  vgl.  ahd.  arrdchön, 
arreichjan,  seh.  areik. 

a.  intr.  reichen  ,  gelangen  ,  sich  er- 
strecken bi.s  zu  etwas:   I'e  heoucne  is  .swuöe 


heih ;  hwo  se  wule  bijiten  hire  k  areachen  jierto 
etc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  166.  And  semde  as  jiah  ha 
sehe  ijie  glistinde  glem  f)e  deore  rode  areachen 
to  jieheouene.  St.  Mariier.  p.  12.  Peschadewc 
of  fat  hille  arechep  to  the  ilond  Lemnum. 
TrevlsaI.  185.  Als  ferforth  as  my  wit  areeheth. 
GowER  I.  354.  Zabulon  in  the  "brynke  of  the 
see  shal  dwelle  .  .  areehij)uje  vnto  Sidon.  WvCL. 
Gen.  49,  13.  Oxf. 

b.  tr.  1.  erreichen,  ab  langen,  hin- 
anreichen zu  etwas  :  AI.  .  l)et  heo  muwen 
arepen  c\:  arechen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  128.  No  man 
ne  mijte  him  areehe,  for  euere  vpward  he  stej. 
St.  Andrew  94.  tei  straught  to  foote  All  so 
many  as  his  menne  mighten  areehe.  Alis. 
Frgm.  440.  AI  that  his  ax  areehe  myght,  Hors 
and  man  he  slowgh  doun  ryght.  RicH.  C.  deL. 
7037.  The  flood  in  such  condicion  Avaleth, 
that  his  drinke  areeche  He  may  nought.  GowER 
II.  140.  To  day  1  schal  hem  teche  And  sore 
hem  areehe.  KH.  1219.  ^e  man  jie  sparej) 
veordc  and  yonge  childe,  and  let  hit  arixlye  ['«^t 
he  hit  areehe  ne  may.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  130.  — 
I*e  Unicorne  of  AVreööe  |)et  bereö  on  his  neose 
j)ene  hörn  j)et  he  asneseö  mide  alle  |)eo  |>et  ha 
areaeht'b.  Ancr.  R.  j).  200.  —  AI  that  he  hutte 
and  araiiht.  He  clef  hem  in  to  brayn.  K.  ofTars 
1096.  Gij  aranylit  him  with  a  staf  gret.  Gy  of 
Warw.  p.  225.  AMiam  Lybeauus  arahte,  After 
hys  ferste  drawghte  He  slep  for  evermare.  Lyr. 
Disc.  1129.  auch  e  r  reichen  in  der  Bed.  er- 
langen: For  ofte  shall  a  Avoraan  have  Thing, 
whiche  a  man  may  nought  r/rec/u;.  GüwerI.  150. 

BikUich  wird  d.  V.  gleich  lat.  asseqai  (con- 
jectura  etc.)  gebraucht:  Ne  mei  non  heorte 
jienchen  ne  nowiht  arechen,  Ne  no  muö  imelen 
.  .  Hu  muchel  god  h\x  jeirkest.  OEH.  p.  193. 
^a  seh  ha  hwer  set  an  unsehen  unwiht  .  .  .so 
grislich  ^  ne  mähte  hit  na  mon  lihtliche 
ureachen.  St.  Mariier.  p.  10.  auch  in  dem 
Sinne  von  lequare :  Crist  wroughte  first  and 
after  taught,  So  that  the  dede  his  M'ord  araiKjht. 
Gowj:r  IL  188  (könnte  jedoch  auch  zum  vor- 
hergehenden Verb  gezogen  Averden). 

2.  hinreichen,  darreichen,  geben: 
He  it  is,  to  whom  Y  schal  areehe  a  sop  of  breed. 
Wycl.  John  13,  26.  Purv.  If  he  axe  an  eye, 
Avhether  he  sclial  areehe  hym  a  scor])ioun. 
Luke  11,  12.  Purv.  —  Writeii  lie  him  biteliten 
&  wapnen  him  ara-lde  [arahte].  T.].  Laj.  IL  14. 
Nome  heo  him  arahten  [arehte  ].  T.]  and  Gloi 
hat  child  hallten  [hebte  j.T.].  I.  410.  —  I'e  ring 
he  haue|i  forJ!  ara]t  And  to  Blaunchefiur  bitajt. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  687.  daher  auch:  Wyt  and  wysdom 
.  .  Thet  of  the  mytte  thet  ich  er  sede  Hys  forthe 
ara]t.  SllOREii.  p.  138. 
arcdden,    areaddeu    u.   aruddeu    v.     ags. 

dhreddan  {-hredde ;  -hreded);  vgl.  alid.  arrettaii, 
arrefjan .  s.  redden  ,  riddeii .  erretten,  b  e  - 
f  r  e  i  en. 

fenche  5et  hit  wa.s  for  nie  and  for  oöre 
sunfule  to  aredden  of  helle.  OKH.  |).  203.  Ich 
chuUe  .  .  aredden  [te  of  hani  |>et  sceeheö  |nne 
deaiV  Amcr.  R.  p.  390.  To  riden  and  Petreium 
arrdden.  liAJ.  III.  7  I .  Ich  eu  wuUe  aredde  Froni 
sathanas.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  8L    Alse  hi  wolden 


areden  —  areowen. 


105 


hirc  loueril  fram  deaf^e  areaddr.  L.\j.  I.  Ifi.  Ich 
walde  .  .  jiolitn  a  |>u.sent  deai^es  to  anidden  him 
ut  |>rof  [sc.  ut  of  helle!.  OKH.  p.  25:<.  Hwen 
he  com  to  tiniddcn  of  dea(\'s  rake  ojirc.  liEG. 
K.\TH.  11^2.  Hc  Wille  <//v<f/</(w  mi  sawle  ut  of 
jiine  honden.  St.  Makueu.  p.  G.  —  Arude, 
reowiiful  Güdd ,  mi  sawle  of  sweordes  egge. 
St.  M.vhher.  p.  G.  AVif^  l)an  ["»e  [ni  nie  helpe  . . 
Ä;  (ircddr  of  |ion  kinge.  L.VJ.  I.  .'iG2.  Ich  .  . 
hidde  Cristes  ore  That  [he]  the  lavedi  sonc 
(iri'ddc.  ü.  A.  N.  15GG.  AAvalde  we  {»e  keiscre 
.  .  &  (ircddeii  [urcdde  we  j.  T  ]  ure  lond.  IjAJ.  I. 
3.'{S.  Anide  we  [areade  we  j.  T.i  Brien.  III. 
244.  —  Godheom  areddc.  OKH.  p.  ST.  Sparatin 
he  (ireddfi.  Laj.  I.  3G.  He  aredde  of  deaöe  al  hire 
uolc.  Anck.  R.  p.  170.  ^e  rode  taken  aruddc 
hire  readliche.  St.  Mariier  p.  10.  Ich  habbe 
i.sehen  f)e  rode  jie  aruddc  me  so  redlich  of  his 
reowliche  rake.  p.  11.  Beden  hcom  .  .  l)at  heo 
iirnddr  [hü  aredde  j-  T.]  {lis  lond.  ],A}.  II.  101. 
^a  Komanisce  men  arudden  [aredde].  T.]  heore 
kaMseren.  III.  lOH.  —  Ne  muhte  he  mid  lesse 
gref  habben  ared  u.s?  Ancr.  R.  p.  3',)2.  te 
buruh  is  ared  jiet  heo  heueden  biset.  p.  300.  & 
ta  he  hefde  aiud  us  of  {)e  feondes  rake.  Leg. 
Katii.  OlS. 

aredeu  v.  ags.  drcvdnn  [cf.  drfedljVC.  22,  G4. 
Marc.  14,  G5.  u.  Grein  Gloss.  II.  3GG.]  vgl. 
ahd.  arrdtan  s.  reden  rccdc» ,  readen.  neue. 
aread,  arecd. 

1.  errathen,  deuten  imit  einem  Ob- 
jektskasus  oder  einem  abhängigen  Satze,  auch 
ohne  Objekt):  Hebten  hine  aredaii  hwa  hit  were 
jiet  hine  .smite.  OKH.  p.  121.  No  mon  necouthe 
areden  the  nombre.  Alis.  5115.  Hwo  is  jiat  j)e 
smot  {io,  constu  \\it  arede.  O.E.MlsC'ELL.  p.  45. 
Füll  noble  nigremanciens  .  .  j)at  kouth  such 
sweuens  swiftly  arede.  Aus.  Frg.m.  S37.  And 
praid  him  faire,  that  he  wolde  arede  what  it 
token  may.  GowER  I.  24.  I  trowe  arede  my 
dremes  even.  Cil.  B.  of  Dueh.  28i).  What  it  is, 
I  leye  I  kanne  arede.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1505.  auch 
ruit  of  konstruirt :  He  feigneth  him  to  conne 
arede  [weissagen]  Of  thing  which  afterward 
shuld  falle.  GowER  II.  158.  —  ThouCrist,  arede 
[prophecie  Oxf.]  to  vs ,  who  is  he  that  smoot 
thee.  WVCL.  Mattii.  2G,  GS  Purv.  cf.  LUKE 
22,  G4.  Areede  thou.  Mark  14,  G5  Purv.  So 
steht  noch  bei  Tyndale  :  Arede  to  vs  etc. 
Matth.  2(),  GS.  Arede  vnto  vs.  Mark  14,  65. 
.i/-('fZfetc.  Luke  22,  G4.  —  Hy  that  aredeth  thyse 
redeles.  SuoREH.  p.  24. —  This  Avas  the  sweven 
which  he  had,  That  Daniel  anone  arad.  GowER 
I.  25.  —  AA'han  |iis  rink  had  arad  Sc  redely 
showed  All  })e  burth  of  jie  bern  by  his  art  one. 
Alis.  Frgm.  G4T. 

2.  als  Rath  befolgen  oder  in  Ueber- 
legung  nehmen  (?):  j^Nlcure  j)u  bi  |)ine  lyue 
|)e  Avord  of  jnne  wvue  to  swifie  \)U  ne  arede. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  122.  cf.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  182. 

3.  lesen  [vgl.  Grein  1.  c.  u.  altn.  rdda, 
interpretari  u.  legere] :  Her  mon  mai  arede 
[reade  j.  T.]  of  Aröure  j)an  king,  hu  he  twelf 
}ere  seoi5en  wuneden  here.  L.\J.  II.  531.  jie 
frekes  in  that   faire   ston  .  .    Let  write  euery 


worde  .  .  In  mynde  that  more  folke  myghl  hit 
arede.  Alis.  Frg.m.  570. 

An  merk.  In  der  Stelle  :  They  ded  hym 
crowne,  the  blöd  rane  downe,  And  ijaac  /n/m 
arede  inscorn.  Songs  a.  (.'ar.  p.  72.,  welche  auf 
MattU.  27,2!)  Bezug  nimmt,  ist  zu  lesen  ;  t/auc 
hym  a  rede  (arundinem:,  und  das  vermeintliche 
Verb  arede  zu  beseitigen;  die  Verhöhnung 
Christi  durch  Worte  ist  weiterhin  in  dem  (Je- 
dichte  beschrieben. 

arcdi  adj.  vgl.  iredi  u.  r(cdi),  rrcdi,  redt, 
bereit,  fertig,  in  Bereitschaft. 

{•ilke  nihtes  aredi  were  his  cnihtes.  Laj.  I. 
340  j.  T.  l'at  fiou  at  l^an  moreliht  maje  be  aredi 
to  |)e  fiht.  II.  32S  j.  T.  Of  jie  pine  of  helle  |)et 
is  eche  daye  aredi/  and  arise.  Ayenh.  j).  121. 
For  forjetene  synnes  Tliat  oure  foman  aredi/ 
haveth  .  .  Tatuite.  SuoREii.  p.  41.  Was  non  of 
the  rasskayle  aredi/  fful  growe,  To  berc  ony 
bremme  heed.  Detos.  of  R.  II.  p.  12. 

aredili  adv.  fertig,  lei  chtlich,  gehörig. 
Alle  Clerkes  vnder  god  coiitie  noujtdescriue 
aredili  U)  fie  rijtes  [le  realte  of  |)at  day.  Will. 
5005.  Alle  jie  menvpon  mold  ne  mijt  itdescriue 
aredili  to  [)e  rijtes.  5025.  Held  aredili  to  rijt  {ie 
riche  «S;  jie  pore.  5230. 

arefiill  adj.  ags.  drfull  s.  are.  mitleidig, 
barmherzig. 

5ift'  l>in  herrtc  iss  arefnll  Sc  milde.  Ohm 
14G0. 

are)  adj.  s.  ar\. 

arehole  s.  cf.  ags.  drloc,  columbare,  v.  lir, 
remus.  Ruderloch,  zum  Durchstecken  der 
Ruder  im  Schiffe. 

Hoc  columbcr,  a  arehole.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  239. 
cf.  hoc  columbar,  the  hoUe  of  the  schyp.  p.  275. 

areiineii  v.  ob  ags.  dra-man,  se  erigere,  sc 
levare,  zu  ahd.  rdma,  sustentaculum  ?  he  If  e  n  , 
I)  e  frei  e  n . 

A  bigurdel  ful  of  ponewes  uorto  acwiten  cV 
areiinen  him  mide ,  &  alesen  him  ut  of  iiinc. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  124.  ^et  is  ure  raunsun  t)et  wc 
schulen  areimen  us  mide.  p.  12G. 

arein  s.   s.  aranie. 

areiseil  v.   s.  araise». 

arelaiS,  oreles  adj.  ags.  drleils.  unbarm- 
he  rzig. 

Arelccs  &  grimm  ^;  grill.  Orm  'JS*^1.  Helle 
kinge  is  orele.^  [areles  OEH.  p.  173].  MoR.  Ode 
St.  10«. 

areii  v.  ags.  drian,  parcere,  misereri,  honorarc. 
Gnade  erweisen,  verzeihen. 

Swa  t)att  tu  mihht  wel  arcnn  himm  |)att  iss 
jirnl)eforrgilltedd.  Orm14G2.  Drihhtin  ..  Shall 
aroin  himm  &  millcenn  himm.  5704. 

arende  s.  s.  /erende. 

areowen,  arewen  v.  vgl.  ags.  oßircövan 
[-hreär,  -hrucon ;  -hroven,   s.  reoicen,  retren. 

1.  leidthun,  schmerzen,  reuen;  Hyt 
schal  hym  never  thenne  arewe.  Freemas.  '.)<». 
^et  hym  shulde  arewen  Of  the  arrerage.  PoLlT. 
S.  p.  240.  üor  {)i  |)et  him  areoive  [of?]  ou. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  GG. 

2.  mit  persönl.  Subjekt  ,  mit  oder  ohne 
Sachülijekt:  bereuen,  schmerzlichem- 
p  f  i  n  d  e  n  :  That  poynt  thou  schal  never  aretoc. 


106 


arepon  —  areren. 


Freemas.  33S.  The  common  of  Bruges  ful  8ore 
con  (trrwe.  Polit.  S.  p.  18s. 

'.i.  bemitleiden,  M  i  1 1  e  i  d  h  a  b  e  n  m  i  t ; 
Anicr  \n  wlite.  1-KG.  Katii.  147;i.  I'e  deore 
Drihtin  (irciiw  us.  i;<78.  Ihcsu  Crist  areto  hem 
sore.  Hahuowixg  2'J. 

arepeii,  areppen  v.  a.^%.dhrepia)i,dhreppiun, 
attingere.  cf.  altn.  hrcppa.  erreichen,  fas- 
sen, ergreifen. 

Draweö  al  into  höre  holes,  fiet  heo  muwen 
(ivrpt'it  &  arechen.  AxcR.  K.  p.  128.  ^a  nolde 
Ar5ur  on  slepen  nawiht  hine  areppoi,  leste  he 
an  uferre  da|e  ujjbrii'id  iherde.  Laj.  III.  33. 

areraare,  arrcrag-e,  arrirag:e  s.  \n:arci/ra(/p, 
urrci/rdt/c,  afr.  arrcraf/c,  (trriercu/e,  mlat.  arcru- 
(/ium,  aricnif/iuiii,  arreraf/iioii,  neue,  arrearagc, 
arrear.i.  11  ü  c  k  s  t  a  n  d  ,  rückständige  Lei- 
stung, oft  bildlich. 

Nere  the  milse  and  merci  of  God  seif  Oure 
alder  auditour,  That  wolle  the  areniycs  forjeve. 
Shoheii.  p.  iH).  That  at  the rekenyng in  on-en/r/c 
fei  Kather  than  out  of  dette.  V.  Pl.  9128.  Ther 
couthe  no  man  bringe  him  in  arverage.  Ch. 
C.  T.  002.  That  euery  accomptaunt  .  .  paye  his 
arrerof/i/s.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  ."iTit.  I  di-ede  many 
in  airirat/c  mon  falle.  And  til  perpetuele  prison 
gang.  Hajh'.  51)12. 

ai'ereadv.  afr.  (ircrc,  arici-r,  pr.  avcire,  arreirc, 
seh.  areir.   zurück,    hinten. 

And  drough  hym  urfic.  P.  Pl.  5SS6.  ^Ircrc 
now  to  Kichard.  and  reste  hcre  a  while.  Depos. 
OF R. II.  p.  18. — Shall  no  man  knoMe by  his  chere, 
Whicheisavaunt,  newhiche <//•(•/•(■.  GowerI.  31.5. 
arercu  v.  1.  afr.  arrierer  vgl.  pr.  adcrairar. 
zurückweichen. 

He  schunt  for  {)e  scharp,  «.V  schulde  haf 
areved.  Gaw.  1!)(i2. 

areren,  ara}ren,areareiiv.  2.ags.  drcemn  s. 
reren,  raroi. 

a.  tr.  1.  erheben,  emporheben,  em- 
porrichten einen  Körper  aus  liegender  Stel- 
lung :  We  ne  moje  najt  }io  |iet  bie{)  yualle  arerr, 
böte  yef  weAvylle,  hou  jiet  hit  by,  to  ham  bouje. 
Ayexb.  p.  157.  Hwon  he  ualleö  he  naueö  hwo 
him  (ircafe.  AxCR.  K.  p.  252.  He  cam  nyj  and 
(ireridr  hir.  "VVycl.  Mark  1,  31  Purv.  "  bildl. 
Armoriche  nome  niöer  wa^s  aua4k'd ,  swa  [lat 
nseuere  mare  nc  bi^  he  arcred.  liAj.  II.  68.  He 
scal  .  .  unriht  aleggcn  and  jiene  ileaue  aren-n. 
OEH.  p.  115.  Ferner  von  der  iM'hebung  u. 
pjmporrichtung  des  Hauptes,  der  Hände, 
der  Augen,  u.  bildl.  des  Herzens:  Be  rijtc 
kueadnesse  nele  orcrv  i)et  heued  to  Gode  .  .  ne 
(irere  [)e  honden  be  satisfacioun.  Ayenb.  p.  31. 
Ne  arvrc  najt  fiine  ejen  to  richesses.  p.  15(i. 
Arete  we  oure  herten  and  oure  honden  to  God 
p.  217.  auch  in  feindlichem  Sinne:  I'enne  he 
tircref)  his  mod  mid  modinesse  onjein  God. 
OEH.  p.  113.  wie  vom  Erheben  von  anderen 
Gegenständen:  Thow  forsothe  urcre  thin 
jerde.  WvcL.  Exoi).  14. 1(1  Oxf.  His  own  baner 
was  soon  arerdr.  lllCH.  C.  DE  L.  5185.  Launce 
xrerid  to  batelynge.  Alis.  2124. 

2.  errichten,  aufrichten,  bauen: 
He  lette  (trtercn  anan  enne  swuöe  sjplcufi  stan. 
Laj.  I.  424.  Eontas  walden  nnevan  ane  buruh. 


OEH.  p.  1)3.  He  wolde  jie  temple  al  tobreke  .  . 
And  |)ene  jnüdde  day  him  seolf  a  newa  (ircarc. 
O.E.MisCELL.  j).  11.  I'ier  he  gon  iir(ercu  richc 
aneburhe.  La}.  I.  SO.  Chirchen  he  letten  «rcrr«. 

I.  435.  Enne  castel  to  arrrcn.  III.  42.  l'ere  heo 
gönne  (trm:  "Walles  wyde  and  strong  ynow. 
K.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  18.  A  strong  wal  he  lette  arcre. 
HoLY  Rooi)  p.  29.  —  Ane  burh  he  arerda.  La}. 

II.  171.  Heo  </?Y^r^/('«  enne  burje.  I.40S.  Castles 
heo  (inirden.  II.  91.  —  This  stoon  that  I  haue 
(iriTi/de.  Wycl.  Gen.  28,  22  Oxf.  Gloucestrc . . 
first  |)us  arerd  was.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  (>7.  te  furken 
weoren  arcercd.  Laj.  I.  244. 

3.  i  n  d i  e  II  ö h  e  h  e  b e  n  ,  erhöhen:  The • 
watres  . .  arereden  the  arke  in  hijt  fro  the  erthe. 
Wycl.  Gen.  7,17  Oxf.  te  eddre  of  bres  arcrod 
ine  |ie  pole.  Ayknb.  p.  203.  oft  bildlich  von 
höherer  "Würde ,  Schätzung  u.  Bedeutung : 
l^es  kingges  rihtwisnesse  ann-e^  his  kinesetle. 
OEH.  p.  115.  Uirtue  arcrrp  jiane  man  an  hej, 
and  liim  de|i  l)e  wordle  onderuot.  Ayenb.  p.  85. 
Of  f)e  misziggeres  jiet  arerep  f»et  quead  an  lojej) 
{■»et  guod.  p.  136. 

4.  aufrichten  aus  dem  Grabe,  aufer- 
wecken: I*ct  heo  muhten  jie  deade  arearcii 
urom  deaöe  to  liue.  Ancr.  R.  p.  390.  God«/vreö 
eft  jiane  licame  to  ecene  |iingum.  OEH.  p.  223. 
Deade  men  he  arcrde  of  hare  berielcs  to  life. 
p.  229.  cf.  157.  Ech  .  .  ssel  by  ate  daye  of  dorne 
(ircrrd  uram  dyajie.  Ayenb.  p.  14.  That  any 
dede  man  were  arrrcd.  Gower  III.  38  ;  öfters 
von  der  Erweckung  vom  Sündentode :  |iurh 
jiine  ariste  .  .  of  soule  deaSe  anr  me.  OEH. 
p.  211.  His  ariste  arcre  me  in  lif  holinesse. 
p.  207.  feos  ne  schulen  neauer  song  singen  in 
heuene  ,  ah  schulen  weimeres  leod  ai  mare  in 
helle,  bute  jif  birewsinge  urcarc  ham  to  liue. 
H.vliMeid.  p.  21. 

5.  aufbringen  ,  ein  Heer,  (erheben)  eine 
Summe  :  Out  of  Surrye,  and  out  of  Turkye,  and 
out  of  other  contrees  .  .  he  may  arrcre  mo  than 
50000  [sc.  men  of  armesi.  Maund.  p.  38.  V&t 
jiei  j)at  raunson  Avith  right  (trcrc  ne  might. 
Alis.  Frgm.  360.  The  oon  half  to  be  arercd 
and  payde  to  the  baillies.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  389. 

6.  bes.  in  Verbindung  mit  Objekten  ab- 
strakter Art ,  bezeichnet  das  Ztw.  stiften, 
anstiften,  erregen,  hervorbringen: 
I>er  efter  arcrde  God  jias  laje  {>urh  Moysen. 
OEH.  p.  235.  I'eo  jiat  vuele  heolde  wrecchemen, 
and  vuele  lawe  arerde.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  64. 
Efter  |>isscre  bisnunge  weren  arcrcdv  munechene 
lif.  OEII.  p.  93.  —  He  is  euer  umbe  to  urcttrcn 
sume  wreMe.  Ancr.  R.  j).  126.  Thu  aujtest  mid 
alle  lawe  love  pees  and  (trcrc.  Bek.  isiH.  ^l• 
kucades  uoroju'en  tort>c/rblame.  Ayenb.  p.  61. 
cf.  21.  Vnonynge  (trcrc  p.  ()5.  Heo  bigonne  arcrc 
AVerre  vj)  men  of  jiis  lond.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  79. 
More  slawndyr  we  to  ''\.  q.  two]  xal  ttrcrc.  Cov. 
M.  p.  132.  Er  jien  jiet  biddunge  arere  eni 
schaundle.  Ancr.  R.  p.  lOS.  I>e  king  cV*  his  sone 
swiche  werre  ttrercd.  Will.  2()45.  Mark  of 
Rome,  and  Antioche  .  .  ther  (irerid  a  ncowe 
teone.  Alis.  2459.  ^urh  swuch  chastiement 
haueö  sum  ancre  ^^/•(•n(M)itwconen  hire  &  hire 
preost,  oöer  avalsindeluue,  oöer  amuchweorre. 


107 


Ancr.  R.  |).  T2.  08er  {louhtcs  .  .  dredfule,  & 
wundcrfule,  &  gledl'ule,  iV  scoruht'ulo,  MÜles 
wiiViten  neode  areared  in  |)e  heortc.  Ancu.  11. 
p.  242.  Beoö  in  eure  heurte  jicmlites  feie  arcide. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  51.  aucli  anref^en  zu 
etwas:  Huerby  ondei-stondinge  of  man  is 
Uli') cd  uor  toknowehi.s  sseijpere.  Ayknü.  p.2(l(). 
7.  der  dehnbare  Bcgriii'  des  Zeitworts  wird 
noch  anderweitig  übertragen  ,  .so  in  dem  Jagd- 
ausdruck a  II  f  j  a  g  e  n  vom  Ilasenj ;  The  hare  fro 
the  fforme  we  xal  f^rrc.  Cov.  M.  p.  215. 

b.  reüex.  1.  sicherheben,  sich  auf- 
richten: l'eruore  fiet  be  j)e  ssrifte  ich  ))u: 
irrere  alneway  more  milde.  Ayenb.  p.  17b.  K- 
dyeuel  zayj) :  l)ou  art  yong  man,  jiou  sselt  libbc 
longe,  (//•<•/•(•  pe  and  do  \n  wyl.  p.  179. 

2.  sich  auf  erwecken:  Aras,  &  (ircardf 
him  «rZ/fram  deaöe.  Leg.  Kath.  11 14. 

c.  intr.  ;selten)  entstehen:  "^if  on  uolke 
feondscipe  arcrcb  an  »uer  iri  time  bitweone 
twon  monnen.  Laj.  II.  541  sq. 

arerere  s .  A  u  f  w  e  c  k  e  r ,  '\\'  e  c  k  c  r  vom 
Schlafe : 

That  not  of  the  rereres  ^of  the  urereris 
4  Cüdd.  Mss.  ab  excitantibus  t'.  ,  but  of  the 
noise  makeris  Olofernes  shulde  waken.  W"S"CL. 
lUDlTH  14,  U  üxf. 

areseii  (-ieii)  v.  vgl.  ags.  ithrysian  Gkein 
Gloss.  II.  110.  ahs.  hrisian.  beben. 

The  tusches  in  the  tre  he  smit ;  The  tre 
urrsi'dc  as  hit  wold  falle.  .Sevv.n  Sag.  914. 

aresoiR'ii,  aresinien,  aresounen  v.  afr. 
(iriiisoncr,  arcuoicr,  pr.  (irrtizonar,  pg.  (imizoctr. 
vgl.  (iruincn.  um  Erklärung  ersuchen, 
befragen,  bes.  zur  Hede  stellen. 

Foure  lordes  .  .  at  Kome  wäre,  to  arcson 
fie  pape  jie  right  forto  declare.  L.\>'GT.  p.  i<14. 
Kight  thus  while  Fals-semblant  sermoneth, 
Eftsones  Love  hym  arcsoncfli.  Cli.  H.  qfli.  tt223. 
Y  arcuoinjdv  hem,  and  Y  scide  to  liem,  AVhi 
dwellen  je  cuene  ajensthe  wal?  Wycl.  2  Esdr. 
löi,  21.  Arcsu)ifdcst  'Re^on,  A  rebukynge  as  it 
were.  P.  Pl.  78(35.  to  arcsutwdc  ure  lord  fie 
paens  be  ise  apostles,  vrefore  hi  hadden  ibe  so 
longe  idel.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  35.  Thus  ansoncd 
heom  the  kyng  etc.  Alis.  (1751.  An  harpour 
made  a  lay,  ThatTristrem  (ircsoiindhe.  TuisTR. 
1,  51.  tos  sal  ilk  man,  at  hisendyng,  lle  putted 
til  an  hard  rekenyng,  And  be  urcsoncd,  als  right 
es,  üf  alle  his  niysdedys.  Hamp.  245S.  Of  alle 
[lir  thynges  nien  sal  aresoned  be.  5997. 

arcst,  arrest  s.  afr.  orest,  it.  arrcdv,  neue. 
'irrest. 

1.  Aufenthalt,  Verzug:  Alas !  than 
comith  a  wilde  leonesse  Out  of  the  woode, 
withouten  more  nrrestc.  C'll.  Lei/.of  C  W.  Trsbc 
lOü.  Nornonabaidhemakith  nur  arcst.  Lancel. 
3308.  i)e  Scottismen  come  til  a  bra  .  .  and  arcst 
tukfiare.  Wynt.  8,  2(1,74.  vgl.  afr.  prendre  are.st. 

2.  Zwang:  Thay  lyve  liut  as  a  brid  other 
as  a  best ,  In  liberte  and  under  noon  arrcst. 
Ch.  C.  2\  9157.  auch  Verhaft:  .iresiv,  or 
arcstynge,  arestacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  14. 

3.  Verfügung,  l$estimmung:  Wel- 
come, loachym,  onto  myn  arcstc,  Bothe  Anne 
thi  wytf  andMary  clere.'Cov.  ^I.  p.  91. 


4.  Bereitschaft  feig,  wohl  Verhar- 
r  e  n ) :  Voide  schalle  I  nevere  .  .  Bot  ay  be  redye 
in  araye,  and  ntarcstc  ffoundene.  MoRTK  ArtIi. 
309.  That  they  be  redye  in  araye,  and  at  arcstc 
foundyne.  548. 

aresteu  v.  afr.  arc&tei',  tni-ester,  pr.  arcsfar. 
it.  arrcsfare,  sp.  arri'star,  neue,  arrcst. 

a.  tr.  1.  anhalten,  hemmen,  auf- 
halten: Enforcest  l>ou  |)e  to  arcsten  or  M'ij)- 
stonden  fie  swyftnesse  and  |)e  sweyes  of  hir 
tournyng  whele.  CiL  Bocth.  p.  32.  Oure  ost 
bigan  his  hors  arestc  C.  T.  829.  T,et  thy  wit  thy 
will  arcstc.  GüWER  1.  299.  Theremaynone  ipiad 
that  man  arestc.  II.  24(3.  Thare  myghte  no  renke 
hym  arcstc.  his  resone  was  passede.  MoiiTE 
AUTII.  382(i.  ^e  üetyng  streme  . .  is  arcstid  and 
resisted  ofte  tyme  by  |)e  encountrynge  of  n 
stoon.  CiL  Bnc'th.  p.  29. 

2.  verhaften:  In  absence  of  stuarde  he 
shalle  arcst  "NVhosoever  is  rebelle  in  court  or 
fest.  B.  OE  CIRT.VSYE3S1.  He,  jiat  it  stall  [A.  i. 
stabil  arcsti/d  wefi.  AVynt.  5,  12,  1225. 

b.  intr.  weilen,  verharren,  inne- 
halten: Durst  noAvhere  for  roj  arcst  at  Jie 
bothem.  All.P.  3,  144.  A  wilde  best  In  whom 
no  reson  might  arcste.  GowER  I.  1(34.  I^enne 
arcst  [pripterit.l  }ie  renk  ^-rajt  nofyrre.  All.  P. 
2,  7(3(3. 

arester  s.  Häscher. 

Arcstcr,  or  atacher,  or  a  catcherei,  or  a 
catche])ulle.  Pr.  P.  p.  14. 

arethed  s.  zu  diesem  dunklen  Worte  vgl. 
ags.  arodscipc,  alacritas,  dignitas,  honor.  wie 
eard,  alacritas,  strenuitas;  arod,  jjromptus  u. 
caru,  alacer,  paratus.  Tüchtigkeit,  Wür- 
digkeit. 

Of  eldirs  that  byfore  us  Mere,  That  Ijfl'ede 
in  arcthcdc.  Isumi'.r!  5.  Off  gode  that  beffore 
hem  were,  That  levede  on  arthcdc.  \)y.v,\xv.\.  7. 

aretteii  v.  s.  retten    i.  q.  lat.  reputare). 

1 .  r  e  c  h  n  e  n  ,  a  n  s  c  ii  l  a  g  e  n  ,  erachten: 
We  awe  not  to  arett  swelk  jiingis,  or  |)ingis 
formid  of  mannis  craft,  heyar  nor  euen  to  man 
in  kynd.  WiCL.  Ai'ology"  p.  85.  We  arettid 
him  äs  smitun  of  God  and  lafte.  p.  2(i.  AN'her  he 
arettide  not  vs  as  aliens.  AVycl.  Gen.  31,  15 
Purv.  He  is  arettid  with  wickid  men.  Iake 
22,  37  Purv.  It  was  arettcd\\m\  no  vvlonve.  Cll 
C.  T.  2731. 

2.  zurechnen,  zuschr  eil)e  n,  Schuld 
geben  in  gutem,  wie  in  tadelndem  Sinne  :  Pat 
maist  j)ou  not  rvjtfully  blamen  ne  arcttcn  to 
JMnges.  Ch.  Bocih.  p.  40.  Arctte  thou  this  thing 
to  me.  Wycl.  Philem.  18.  Arett  all  thi  gude 
dedis  sothefastely  to  hyme  [sc.  toGodd'.  Hamp. 
Tr.  p.  31.  Ile"  that  "a/v/Z/V//  upon  God,  and 
blamith  God  of  thing  of  which  he  is  him  seit 
gultv.  Ch.  Vers.  T.  p.  313.  I  pray  hem  that  thay 
arctte  it  to  the  defaute  of  myn  unconnyng.  and 
not  to  my  wille.  p.  3(i9.  For  the  doubt  and  for 
the  blame,  That  on  him  mighte  be  arel.  l)r 
1500.  It  was  arettid  to  hvm  to  rijtfulnesse 
Wycl.  Gen.  15,  tj  Purv. 

areii  s.  ahd.  ary,  malum,  seh.  ergh.  vgl.  das 
Adj.  ar\,  are\.  Furcht,  Gegenstand  der 
Furcht. 


108 


aruward  —  arj. 


That  on  is  anit,  that  othtT  schonde,   To  stole  to 
othres  maniu-s  bcddo.  ().  A.  N.  ]4i)(i. 

arovard  s.  i-in  nach  Form,  l'rspriing  u. 
Bedfutiing  zweitVlhat'tt'S  Wort.   Hoch  m  ii  t  h  ? 

}Ie  [sc.  liiiciterj  viidkvndclv  as  a  karlc 
kyddo  (inininL  Al,L.  V.  2,  i2(l«^.  Mit  dem  seh. 
arcid .  wie  Morris  annimmt,  kann  das  Wort 
nichts  gemein  haben. 

are>ve,  earewo,  arowe,  arinve,  arwe  s. 
ags.  tirevc  u.  earh,  altn.  iir,  gen.  iirvar,  mhd. 
(//;/?  (ZlKM.\NN  Wh.  p.  \'h  vgl.  gth.  nncazna, 
neue,  arrow.  Pfeil. 

OuerCristofre  an  aroer  heng.  St.  CuiSTOi'ii. 
2J2.  cf.  'J(i!».  So  k)uely  loue  |)at  time  lent  [leg. 
sent?]  him  an  arvwc  hetterly  jnirth  his  hert. 
Will.  S85.  E<tretoe  jiet  is  ivif^ered.  AxCR.  R. 
p.  60.  The  (troire  [iireive  Purv.]  of  Jonathas 
neuer  turnede  ajen  bacward.  Wycl.  2  KiXGS 
1,  22.  With  an  armvc  on  him  slouh.  li.vxGT. 
p.  I2;S.  An  aniwe  oway  he  bare.  Tristr.  3,  \)h. 
On  arrve  [arewe  j.  T.]  him  com  to  heorte.  Laj. 
I.  105.  Laniech  droje  is  ance  ner,  And  let  et 
flejen.  G.  A.  Ex.  478.  More  zuyfter  f)anne  rtr«v 
ulvinde.  Ayenr.  ]).  öf>.  Fra.  anre  \mt  es  in  daie 
rteghand.  Ps.  '.)0,  (; 

AI  jie  vuel  .  .  cumeö  of  jien  eien  aretven. 
Ancu.  K.  p.  H2.  l'et  nie  ne  niyjte  nojt  yse 
böte  hdrrtccn  S:  Hcon.  ]{.  OF  Gl.  p.  394.  Haled 
to  hym  of  her  arncez ,  bitten  hym  oft.  Gaw. 
1455.  He  bar  a  bowe  in  his  band  and  manyc 
brode  arewcs.  P.  Pl.  14158.  Eien  beoö  jie 
varewen  8z  te  ereste  annes  of  lecheries  pricches. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  60.  cf.  2!)4.  Nu  bihalt  te  aide 
feond  .  .  &  Schotee)  niht  &  dai  hise  eareiccn  .  . 
toward  tin  heorte.  Hali  Mkid.  p.  15.  Grim 
(iroirt-s  &  graie  with  grounden  hedes  Wer 
enforced  to  flie.  Alis.  Frgm.  270.  Arwen  flujen 
ouer  wal.  ],Aj.  II.  100.  Myd  bow  and  ancen. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  252.  Slentyn  of  ancrs.  Gaw.  11 60. 
AVepenes  and  ariws.  Ps.  56,  5.  Half  a  shef  of 
arwes  P.  Pl.  2024.  A  bowe  he  bar  and  ances. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1968. 
arewecaas  s.  Köcher. 

Take    .  .    areicer/tas    [quyuer  Oxf.]    and   a 
bowe.  AVycl.  Gen.  27,  3.  Daviid  tokethe golden 
arcwccases  [(troivrcaasis  Purv.]  1  Paralip.  18,7. 
areweil  v.   s.  ureoicen. 
arewgirdcl  s.  Köcher. 

Her  (irewcjirdlis  [arowccasis  Purv.  pharelras 
Vulg.].  Wycl.  Ez.  27,  11. 
■     arfeö  adj.   s.  eurfch,  crfitfS. 

arfliamc  s.  altn.'  arfr,  gth.  arhi,  ahd.  arhi, 
crhi,  schw.  r/r/",  dän.  arr,  luereditas,  vgl.  afries. 
rrfnofiKt,  rrfnanid,  ahd. (irfrhinnin,  ^th. (irfniiiDiiJa, 
ags.  i/rfc/iiti)N/ ,  ndl.  crffioKiani,  hieres.  Erb- 
nehme,  10  r  b  n  (!  h  m  e  r  ,  V.  r  li  e. 

An-fiifinif  ofl' heffness  riebe.  Orm  17744.  cf. 
19165.  Purrh  |)at  he  shollde  makenn  hemm 
.Irrfnamc  wi|)j)  hinnn  sellfenn  Onn  hcffne. 
19225. 

arjrentaric  s.  lat.  arijrtitariHs.  Silber- 
arb eite  r. 

Sum  man,  Demetrie  by  name,  arqitddriv. 
Wycl.  Deeds  19,  24  Oxf.  " 

argoile  s.  später  argaile,  wird  unter  den 
Stoffen    genannt ,    welche    der   Alchcmist   ge- 


l)raucht ;     etwa     neue,     argal ,     W  e  i  n  s  t  e  i  n  , 
A\'  e  i  n  s  t  e  i  n  s  a  l  z  ? 

Cley  maad  with  liors  or  mannes  her,  aml 
oyle  Of  tartre,  ahm,  glas,  l)erm,  wort,  and 
(ircioi/h'.  Ch.  C  T.  12740.  Vgl.  You  havearsenic, 
Vitriol,  sal  tartar,  (irfjdilr,  alkali,  Cinoper.  Rkn 
Jons,  .t/cfirniisf.  I,  1.  s.  Halmw.  ]).  p.  82. 

arg-ueii,  arg'inveu  v.  \ai.  aryKcn-,  afr.  uri/iur. 
neue,  ari/in'. 

1.  argumen  tiren  :  So  sehe  gän  in  hirc 
thought  (irf/inre  In  this  matere.  Cli.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 
2,  694.  That  kanst  so  wel  and  formelicher/;7//mv. 
4,  4(>9.  He  spake  noght  But  arf/urdi-  with  his 
oune  thoght.  B.  of  Ducil.  502.  Anjuc  not  ajen 
|)at.  Bah.  B.  p.  11.  To  amerose ,  to  aunterose, 
ne  (irf/tir.  not  to  myche.  ib. 

2.  bekritteln,  verdächtigen:  Sum 
man  mayfall  |)is  buk  to  rede,  Sali  call  l)e  autour 
torekles,  Or  arqwe  perchans  hys  cunnandnes. 
WvNT.  5,  12,  278. 

argucre  s.  neue,  arguer.  Vernünftle r, 
Krittler. 

Austyn  to  swiche  arriueres  Telleth  this 
theme  :  Non  plus  sapere  quam  oportet.  P.  Pl. 
5842. 

arguineilt  s.  afr.  pr.  argument,  lat.  argumeit- 
ttiiii,  neue,  arguimmf.  Beweis,  Grund. 

Therupon  his  (irr/uinetd  Yeveth  every  man 
in  sondry  wise.  GowER  I.  21.  To  which  and  he 
jaf  hym  silf  alyue,  or  quyke,  aftir  his  passioun, 
in  manye  uninmcnti.s.  Wycl.  Deeds  1,  3. 
])yverse  men  divers  thinges  sejde,  The  argn- 
mmtes  casten  up  and  doun.  ClI.  C  T.  4631. 

arglliiieiiteii  v.  lat.  argionentari  später  auch 
in  die  i'om.  Spr.  übergegangen,  it.  argu'n  imn- 
ffire,  sp.pg.  ar(ji(mcntar,  fr.  (tryKinodcr.  argu- 
men tiren,   folgern. 

But  yet  they  argumoden  faste  Upon  the 
pope  and  his  estate.  Gower  I.  16.  Thus 
iirgumodcde  he,  in  hiis  gynnynge,  Ful  unavised 
of  his  wo  comynge.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  377. 

ar^,  are^,  arh,  er^,  eajnli,  aerJi,  eriili,  arue 
etc.  adj.  ags.  carg,  c(irh,  arg,  altn.  argr,  afries. 
crcli,  crg,  arg,  ahd.  arac,  arc,  arg,  longobard. 
arga,  schw.  nhd.  arg,  dän.  arrig,  seh.  ergh . 
crf,  Yorksh.  arfc.  feige,  schlaff,  schwach, 
eien  d. 

5if  he  isith  that  thu  nart  arc].  O.  a.  N.  407. 
l'erfore  to  auswäre  watz  ary  mony  a{iel  freke. 
Gaw.  241.  Ar\e  [v.  1  (crive]  we  beo})  to  donni' 
god,  to  vuele  al  to  {)riste.  MoR.  Ode  st.  lo. 
GEH.  p.  288,  19.  Arh  ich  was  meself  and  wali 
and  neh  dune  fallen.  OEH.  p.  277.  7:,Vj('  wi' 
beoö  to  donne  god  etc.  p.  161,  17.  Ojier  jni 
eart  swa  cccr)!).  cniht  fiat  of  londe  ne  rechchest 
na  wiht.  I^AJ.  1.  185.  fa  weoren  (crlicst  [super- 
lat.l  |)at  ipr  weoren  baldest.  H.  489.  Ercue  we 
beoji  to  donne  god.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  58.  He, 
kene  jict  was  ivr  cr^dt.  AncR.  R.  p.  2S8.  Nis  he 
cruli  [arcli  cod.  C]  chaumpion  })et  skirmei^ 
touward  |ie  uet?  p.  274.  Tep  him  oöe  sehulle, 
uor  he  is  cruh  [  =  feble]  ase  beore  j>eron.  p.  296. 
JVirnii  e  was  [=  he  was;  wo  him  was  j.  T.]  on 
herten.  Laj.  I.  147.  Arwc,  or  ferefulle,  timidus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  14.  Thou  art  as  arive  coward.  Alis. 
3340.     His  hert  ance    as  an  hare.    R.  or  Gl 


areje  —  ansen. 


100 


ft457.  V.  1.  He  calde  bojie  (irvc  men  and  keiie. 
AVEL.    2115.     Frensche   men   arn    ancc   and 
feynte.  Klcii.|C.  de  L.  liS'il. 

Hierher  niuss  das  substantivirte  are;e  [edd. 
aregc],  arewe,  erewc  f^ehüren,  dem  die  Bedeu- 
tung Feind  zukommt:  (üf  |)u  luiuist  sorAve, 
ne  say  [)u  hit  j)in  arege.  O.IvMiscell.  p.  117. 
Uel.  Ant.  I.  170.  Sorege  j'if  l)u  hauist  and  ten 
(irecfc  hit  sed,  biforen  he  |ie  bimened,  bihiiuiin 
lie  jte  scarned.  ih.  Furliele  hit  wid  |)in  anu/r, 
let  |)u  neuere  jiin  arcf/c  witin  al  |)er  jleg.  i)et] 
l»in  lierte  j)enket.  O.fe.Ml.scELL.  j).  117.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  177.  If  {)u  hauest  seorewe,  ne  seye  l)u 
liit  l)an  arewe.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  1 1(1.  Kel.  Ant. 
I.  176.  And  pe  erewe  hit  wot.  O.E.MisCELL. 
p.  116. 

lar^liedo],  arlihede  s.   ahd.  urcJwit,  scliw. 
(iryhct.    Feigheit,    Schlaf fh  e  i  t. 

Prüde  and  modynesse ,  Ne  arlilwch'  ne 
sorynesse.  Ü.E.MiscELL.  p.  74. 

ar^ieu,  er^ian  [OEH.  p.  13],   ags.  om-f/ian, 
torpescere,  ahd.  mhd.  (trym,  seh.  er(/h,(irf/h,<'7j'. 

1.  intr.  l'urclitsam  werden,  er- 
schrecken: J3üu,  er  any  härme  hent,  (if}ez  in 
hert.  Gaw.  2277.  I  hope  jjat  {)i  heit  «rje  wytli 
j)yn  awen  seluen.  23ül.    ^enne  a;-jrJ  Abraham, 

•  Ä:   alle   his   mod  chaunge[d].    All.  P.   2,  713. 
Mony  arpid  j)erat.  Gaw.  1463. 

2.  unpersönl.  mir  banget,  vgl.  mhd. 
fZ  arr/ef  mir  :  Me  ar]es  of  my  seife,  I  am  alle  in 
aunter,  sa  akis  me  the  wame.  K.  Alex.  p.  19. 

3.  tr.  in  Furcht  setzen,  er- 
schrecken: Penne  scal  eou  sone  je  waxen 
niuchele  wrake  and  sake,  here  and  hunger,  and 
|)et  eoAver  herte  erpcm  SMiöe.  OEH.  p.  13. 
[wenn  [x-t  fehlte,  wäre  das  Verb  intransitiv,  was 
vielleicht  sich  empfiehlt].  In  {le  anger  of  his  ire 
[)at  ar}ed  nionye.  All.  P.  2,  572.  That  (irghcde 
alle  that  ther  wäre.  Percev.  69.  Sir  Alexander 
and  his  ost  was  ar)(id  unfaire.  K.  Alex.  p.  132. 
Antenor ,  arghet  with  oustere  wordes ,  Hadc 
doute  of  the  duke.  SiEGE  OF  Troy  Ms.  in  Wr. 
I  DiCT.  p.  96. 

j      arjuesse   s.    Schlaffheit,    Weichlich- 
keit,  Feigheit. 

Arpiesse,  \^et  is,  tyene  of  herte.  Ayenb. 
p.  31.  Litel  wyl,  r/?-jHc.v.s7'.  p.  32.  Ar]ncsse  alse 
me  thynkth  ys  hard,  Fore  hit  maketh  a  man  a 
\  coward.  Ms.'  in  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  S2.  Who  so 
,  nat  spekith,  and  with  neede  is  bete.  And  thurgh 
!  argncnsc  his  owne  seif  forgetith,  No  wondir 
\  thogh  anothir  him  forgete.  HoccLEVE  P.  p.  56. 
I  ar^scipe,  tcrhscipe  s.  ags.  carhscijie,  ignavia 
j  (Lye),  argscip,  adulterium  (BouTERWEK  Vier 
,  Evangel.  Gloss.  p.  290).  Feigheit. 

Heo  fehten  heom  w'vS  &  slojen  heore  uerde, 
&  heo  sulf  mid  <{'r/tscij)c  [harjisipe  j.  T.  wohl  = 
har}sipi']  arnden  to  heolde.  Eaj.  II.  93.  I'enne 
nabbeoö  ure  cefterlinges  nane  upbreidinges,  \^at 
we  for  a-rliscipe  [jearsipe  j.  T.  ob  car\sipc?] 
heonene  ata^rnden.  II.  37S. 

ar^ö,  arejö,  a^-hö,  arhö  s.  ags.  yrgö,  yrhö, 
pavor,  segnities.  Furcht. 

He  is  wis  that  hardeliche  With  his  vo  berth 
grete  ilete,  That  he  vor  are]the  hit  ne  forlete. 
O.  A.  N.  4ü2.  Aröur  «r/iöe  [urhpe  j.  T.]  bideled. 


Laj.  II.  500.  ebenso  III.  33.  I'e  king  wcs  iilojen 
mid  «r/ipoi  afeoUed.  II.  377.  Heo  wenden  j)at 
An\n-  mit!  «/-/(öc  larhredtJe  ed.]  weore  afalhed. 
II.    119. 

ari«'l    s.    lat.   arirl  Vi' LG.   hel)r.    dass.    (eig. 

Lowe  Gottes)   d  e r  o  b  e  r  e  T h  e  i  1  d e s  A 1 1  a  r  s. 

Tlie  ylk  ariel,  or  auter.  WvcL.  Ez.  43,  15.  10. 

aridem  u.   aries  s.    ])r.  arirs,  arietli,  <inl,   it. 
(trifte.  A\'idder  (Sternbihr. 

Er  that  the  moone  .  .  The  Leon  passe  oule 
oHh.1^  Ar icte.  Cu.  Tr.a.  Cr.U,\\s\).  Er  Phet)us 
suster  .  .  Tlie  Leon  jjasse  oute  of  his  Aride. 
4,  1502.  Where  as  .  .  Hath  Aries  the  gover- 
naunce.  Gower  III.  127. 

ariht,  ari^t,  arig-lit  s.  riht. 

arihtcii,  ariglitcn  v.  s.  riJdvn. 

1.  anrichten,  einrichten:  Such 
gestenyng  he  aright,  That  there  he  dwellid  alle 
nyjt  With  that  lady  gent.  Torrent  l.iOO. 

2.  zurichten,  in  einen  Zustand 
versetzen:  On  a  day  she  bad  iiim  here  ])a])pe, 
And  he  uri}hle  here  soo,  He  tare  the  oon  side 
of  here  brest.  Syr  Gowguter  129  in  Haltjw. 
1).  p.  83. 

ariuicn  v.  ags.  «>///(</«,  dinumerare.  zählen. 
ta  lette   jie  kaisere  arivieii  al   Jjcne  liere. 
Laj.  III.  0.    Pa  j)is  ferde  wes  isomned  and  his 
folc  (trimed.  III.  158. 

ariueuv.  ags.  «'/(/■«(««  [-hruii,  -rinun;  -hrincn) 
IJüSW.  vgl.  utrinen  u.  s.  rineii.  berühren. 

Hc  scal  .  .  er  meltiman  metes  nt  itriium. 
OEH.  p.  115.  Alle  j)e  jiinges  j)et  heo  (tri/u-y^, 
alle  heo  turneö  to  hire.  Ancr.  U.  p.  4(tS.  Gles 
ne  tobrekeö  nout  bute  sum  jiinc  hit  ariiie.  p.  104. 
Ne  t»ole  l)u  jiene  unwine  j)et  he  me  tiriiie.  OICII. 
p.  197.  Ant  com  [le  culure  ant  araii  hire  ant 
rihte  hire  up.  St.  Mariier.  p.  2(i. 

Auffällig  ist  der  Uebergang  in  die  schwache 
Form  im  Präteritum :  Deore  M'olde  moni  mon 
buggen  a  swuch  |iing  j)et  al  jiet  he  urinedr 
l)eremide,  al  were  his  owene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  408. 

ariseu   v.    ags.    drtsan  [-ras,  ->-iso/i ;  -risen), 
alts.  drisan,  neue,  arise. 

1.  aufstehen  vom  Lager,  Bette, 
Schlafe:  Ne  beo  eow  noht  laö  to  «m««- er 
dei.  OEH.  p.  39.  God  him  hat  be  fie  morjen 
arise.  Ayenh.  p.  51.  The  vois  .  .  That  made  her 
ofherbedde  arise.  GoWER  I.  242.  Aris,  aris. 
feondscaLle.  Laj.  III.  34.  Args  uppe,  and  draw 
oute  the  jjyne.  Seven  Sag.  1420.  Til  it  be  day 
that  I  (irine.  GoWER  II.  114.  Vtt  uolk  |)et  .  . 
late  guoj)  to  bedde  and  ariscp  late.  AvENH. 
p.  52.  Constance  .  .  Ful  pale  arisf  [ags.  drist  = 
driseh],  and  dresseth  hir  to  wende.  Cll.  C.  T. 
4685.  I'e  king  aras  [aros '].  T.]  of  bedde.  1-Aj. 
I.  286.  Pe  kyng  Dauid  uros  at  raidnijt.  AvENis. 
p.  173.  Wanne  |iei  were  arise  |tei  remewed  to 
cherche.  Will.  1297.  auch  sich  erheben 
vom  Sitze  oder  aus  der  Uuhe  überhaupt: 
Ajein  hare  bisocnen  Godd  him  seif  arisei^  jiat 
alle  jie  o^re  halben  ihereö.  OEH.  p.201.  l'anne 
aros  she  raddely  X:  romden  rijt  in  lere  &  gan 
doun.  Will.  81().  l'at  folc  .  .  arisen  from  heore 
seten.  Laj.  III.  239.  Se})|)e  hi  alle  arg.se}i  up, 
and  for{)  hyne  ledde.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  40. 
sich  feindlich   erheben:   ^j-ooa  ihcrewith 


110 


arißinge  —  ariven. 


Caym  ajcns  his  brother  Abel.  Wycl.  Gkn.  4,  8 
üxt".  vom  Knien:  y/m  nu,  Paul,  aris.  OKH. 
)).  45.  In  chyrche  nie  may  ysey  Knely  to  (iod.  . 

Ac  be  hü  urj/sf  .  .  Wolues  dedc  liii  nynie|i  vorj) 
U.  OF  Gl.  J).  ^569.  vom  Falle:  Iluannc  jie 
kempe  he|)  his  uelaje  yueld ,  and  hini  halt 
be  |je  })rote ,  wel  onneajie  he  arist.  AvKM'.. 
p.  .".(). 

Oft  steht  das  /tw.  mit  Anlehnung;'  an  diese 
Bedeutung  bildlich;  I'a  |ie  liggeö  iniie  swilc 
sunne  and  ne  jienclieil  noht  ibr  lo  iirisni.  OKH. 
p.  4".t.  Men  selial  h()])e  ihat  at  every  tyme  that 
man  l'allith,  be  it  never  so  oi'te,  that  he  may 
(irisc  thorugli  ])enitence.  ClI.  l'irs.  Tale  p.  2(i.">. 
Dnnethe  tnist  he  out  ot'  his  synne.  ih.  I*us 
Portcha^stre  l()ra\s,  i.V'  nauere  seodden  arus.  Laj. 
I.  4(»2.  Hrouhten  heom  j)er  neoöere  |)at  neofer 
heo  ne  arisoi.  I.  S4. 

2.  aufgehen,  von  Gestirnen  :  Meidenhad 
is  te  steorre  jiat  beo  ha  eanes  oi'  {)e  east  igan 
adun  to  l)e  west,  neauer  eft  ne  arisch  ha.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  11.  Whan  the  sonne  rtm/.  Poi*.  Sc.  IT). 
tei  were  turned  to  towne  to  pleie  {)er  wliiles  til 
jie  mone  arisc.  AA'lLL.  273G.  Thilke  sterres  |iat 
ijeii  cli^ped  sterres  of  the  north  iirism  rather 
than  the  degree  ot'here  longitude.  i^ii.  Adrolahc 
p.  12.  \Vlian  [)e  mone  iiros.  AV^ILI,.  2744. 

3 .  a  u  1" e  r  s  t  e  h  e  n  vom  Grabe  ,  Tode  : 
I'enne  sculen  alle  dede  irrisen.  OKH.  p.  143. 
cf.  141.  Pe  blynde  he  makede  loki  and  ]je  dede 
(iri/se.  O.pj.MlsCELL.  p.  39.  If  there  might  a 
mon  arise  From  deth  to  life.  GowER  III.  38. 
Sunnedei  <inis  ure  drihten  from  deöe  to  liue. 
OEH.  p.  141.  Crist  ams  of  deaöe.  p.  91.  cf.  229. 
Aras  of  deaö.  Leg.  Kath.  337.  lesus,  J3o  his 
wille  wes,  aros  from  dejie  to  lyue.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  52.  He  (trns  uram  dyaj)e  to  liue.  Ayenb.  ]).  13. 
cf.  7.  tene  |)ridde  dav  (iroos  of  det.  Kel.  Ant. 
I.  282.  Efter  {let  he*  wes  anse».  OEH.  p.  141. 
After  j)at  ich  from  de{)e  eft  ari/se  beo. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  41.  He  was  anjse.  Siioreii. 
p.  124.  He  is  aresyn.  Cov.  M.  p.  357. 

4.  sich  erheben,  in  die  Höhe  stei- 
gen, e  m  p  o  r  g  e  h  e  n  :  The  flore  ne  may  nou Jt 
ari/se.  Seven  Sag.  2U4.  A  tonne,  whan  his  lie 
(irist,  Tobreketh.  GowEK  I.  20.  Pe  lyjt[e]  fyre 
(irist  into  heyjte.  Cll.  lioeih.  p.  143.  te  ilke  |)et 
is  zuo  heje  ari.'ic  ine  prosjierite.  AvENH.  p.  24. 
Daher  s c  h  w  eilen:  Her  Mombe  which  of  childe 
firos.  GowKU  II.  1(19.  so  mag  auch  bildlich  zu 
n(!]mien  sein  :  I'et  uless  him  (in'sf.  AvENH.  ]).  4  7. 
sein  Fleisch  erheb  t  sich,  wir  d  au  f  geregt 
(von  Lüsternheit);  steigen  wird  auch  von 
quantitativer  Steigerung  gebraucht:  I*e  ilke 
zenne  urist  and  lojep ,  be  t>et  j)e  kenrede  is 
nyej  o{)er  uer.  AvENl'..  p.  49.  Uor  to  do  arise 
|)et  gauel.  j).  35. 

5.  entspringen,  von  Abstammung: 
I'er  scal  of  jiine  cunne  kinel)earn  ariscn.  Laj. 
I.  53.  Ar(cs  [uros  j.  T.j  of  lirutus  kunne  jjat 
wes  an  lieh  king,  Lud  wes  ihaten.  I.  8(1. 

Ü.  überhaupt  entstehen,  sich  er- 
heben, ausbrechen:  Fleh  alle  thinges  i*v: 
forbuh  jeoriie  |iat  tus  unboteliche  Iure  of  mähe 
(trisoi.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17.  Therof  might  ot/.sv:  a 
sclaunder.  GovvKii  1.  240.    ^if  eni  strif  arisch 


l)itweonen  j)ewummen.  Ancr.  K.  p.  420.  I*at.  . 
Iure  |)at  ter  of  «)wt'ö.  Hali  Meid.  j).  5.  Hwuch 
wunne  arisch,  p.  35.  Huanne  wre|)e  arisf 
betuene  tuay  men.  AvEMi.  )).  M).  Ful  many  an 
härme  arisf.  Güwek  II.  151.  Nu  |)u  ihere.st  of 
Muche  gomen  aras  j)er  ))e  tonome.  Laj.  I.  400. 
I'ar  aros  wale  <.^"  Avin  iV  wi(VM-hep])es  feola.  I.  1*>. 
Pet  in  l)e  muchele  anguise  aros  \)o  muclielc 
mede.  Axcu.  R.  ]>.  234.  Er  j)ane  |)is  temjiestf 
aroos.  O.E.MisCELL.  ]).  32.  A  derk  weder  jicr 
aros.  K.dfGl.  ]).  500.  I'e  cry  rudli  aros.  Will. 
3270.  Grele  wm-de  of  hym  aroos.  TuvAMOlRK 
\'.i^K  Througli  all  the  World  the  fame  arasr. 
GowER  I.  207. 
arisiiige  s. 

1 .  Aufstehe  n  aus  dem  Bette  :  Ine  to  rajic 
arizi)H/c  uor  to  ethene.  Ayenb.  p.  52. 

2.  Auferstehung:  He  .  .  ham  prouede 
his  arizingc  in  uele  maneres.  Ayexk.  p.  1.!. 
l'e  general  ariziiu/c  of  bodye.  p.  14. 

3.  Aufsteigung,  Ausdünstung:  l'c 
euesterreivsperus  whiche  jjat  in  |ie  tirstej  tyme 
of  [)e  nvjt  bryngeji  furjie  hir  colde  arysyiiqcs 
Cll.  Bokh.  p."22. 

4.  Pjrregung:  Eni  kuead  urizinyc 
Ayenb.  p.  II.  Non  arizinye  oi  wrej)e.  p.  147 
Manie  a)izi)i(/cs  of  vlesse.  p.  9. 

arisnesse  s.  Auferstehung. 

Arysncssc  of  Hesse  &  eche  lif.  Rel.  Ant 
I.  282.  ■ 

arist(e),  »rist  s.  ags.  drist,  ci>rest  (Bouterw  . 
Vier  Erv.  <.'loss.  p.  293). 

1.  Aufgang  der  Sonne)  :  That  was  er 
the  sonne  arist.  GowER  II.  45.  Whan  he  was 
sette,  here  as  him  list  To  loke  upon  the  sonne 
arist.  I.  320.  At  the  sonne  aristc  ClI.  Asfro/obe 
p.  23. 

2.  Auter  steh  ung  :  His  rov.v/c  arere  me 
in  lif  holinesse.  OEH.  ]).  207.  Nu  is  his 
jiroAvunge  and  his  aristc  ure  Estertid.  p.  S7. 
Ajean  slowe  t^  slepares  is  swuöe  openlich  his 
earlich  am/e  from  death  to  liue.  Anck.  R.  ]).  258. 
Efter  his  aristc.  j).  250.  In  jje  aristc  of  domes- 
deie.  p.  302.  For  |ie  ioie  jiat  tu  Jiefdes  of  his 
aristc.  OEH.  p.  285.  As  heo  stode  and  speken, 
and  weren  at  wenynge  Of  vre  louerdes  ari/stc. 
O.E.MiscI-:ll.  ]).  54.  —  I'urrh  Cristess  are  & 
jiurrh  ccrist.  Orai  15034.  15050.  I»urrh  min  a-rist. 
102;U».  An  |)a  furteohte  deje  his  aristcs.  OEH. 
p.  229. 

[arivagol,  arrivage  s.  nfr.  arrirupe.  Lan- 
dung. 

Prevely  toke  arri/vai/c  In  tlie  contree  of 
Cartage.  Cll.  JI.  ofFamei,  223. 

aiivailc,  arrivaile  s.  vgl.  pr.  arrihalh, 
arrilniilh ,  sp .  arriliajc,  neue,  arriral.  L  a  n  d  u  n  g, 
X  n  k  u  n  f  t . 

Thü  sawgli  I  grave  al  the  aryraijlc  That 
Eneas  had  in  Itayle.  Vn.  JT.  of  Farne  I,  451. 
He  goth  tüward  Itaile  By  .shij),  and  there  his 
arrirailc  Hath  take.  GowER  IL  4. 

arive  s.  it.  arrivo,  .sp.  arriho.  Landung. 
In  the  greete  see  At  many  a  noble  arirc  had 
hebe.  Cii.  C.  T.  59. 

ariven,  arriven  v.    afr.  an'rcr,  arrircr.  pr. 


arlecl  —  armen. 


II 


nrihar.  arivar,  it.  anirarc,  .sp.  pg.  arrilutr,  neue. 

1 .  intr.     landen,     ans    Ij  a  n  cl    g  e  li  e  n , 
i'lten  ankommen  überhaupt :    Heo  wende  to 

-cliip  anon,  iK;  euene  goune  dryue  To  l)e  contrei 
üf  Toures,  &  jjere  |)ei  gönne  arim-.  K.  Ol'  Gl. 
p.  IS.  Atte  cite  of  Coloigne  hi  gönne  fürst 
iiryue.  11,000  VtKG.  Tti,  "VVlioso  wil  arn/ve  at 
the  firste  port  ot'Thire.  Maunu.  p.  ."il.  liow  all 
that  Hre  was  made  To  sheAve  wliere  men  sliulde 
arrivp  [zur  See].  Gowkk  1.  .'51  I.  Mariners,  if  je 
moun,  Ari/itrs  into  Marsille.  ]^AN(ir.  p.  1  17.  To 
schip  |)ei  turned  .  .  Aryiud  in  ])anniark  with 
robberie  ilk  a  dele.  p.  .'58.  Hou  Seint  Tliomas 
the  holi  man  at  Sandwych  anjvcd  was.  Bek. 
1S54.  ^an  were  ari/ued  in  Humber  j)ritty 
schipi)es  &  fyue.  Langt,  p.  Ki.  In  der  Bedeu- 
tung ankommen,  gelangen  steht  das  Verb 
z.  B.  iii.:  Alle  |iat  may  therinne  [sc.  in  l)e  court 
of  [)e  kyndom  of  God]  (in/uf.  All.  P.  1,  417. 

2.  tr.  ans  Ufer  treiben:  Evius  ju- 
wynde  ari/iiep  jie  sayles  of  Vlixes  .  .  and  hys 
wandring  shippes  by  j)e  see  into  |)e  isle.  Cii. 
BoeiJi.p.n-l. 

arlod  adj.  ob  V.  an-,  Narbe,  oder  selbst  statt 
rt?T<Y/ irrthümlich  geschrieben?  vgl.  seh.  nrred, 
dän.  (irret,  narbig  u.  s.  arr,  urre.  gefleckt. 

Sep  or  got,  haswed,  ar/ed,  orgrei,  Ben  don 
fro  Jacob  fer  awei.  G.  A.  Ex.  172.3.  jSeparavit . . 
arietes  varios  atque  maculosos.  Gen.  30,  35. 
cf.  31,  10.] 

arm,  öfter  arme,  auch  arum  geschrieben, 
earm,  ivrm,  crm  s.  ags.  tir7)i,  curin,  alts.  «)■?», 
afries.  arm,  erni,  gth.  arnis,  altn.  artnr,  ahd. 
(inini,  arm,  ndl.  schw.  dän.  arm,  neue.  (ir}U. 

1.  Arm:  Myn  arm  with  bis  bones  be 
tobrosid.  WvCL.  Joii  31,22.  Hoc  brachium, 
arutv.  Wk.  Voc.  ]).  180.  an  arme  \^.  207.  Till 
schew  jiine  arme  [brachium  tuum]  Ps.  70,  18. 
And  smot  bim  l)oru  j)e  rith  anon.  Havel.  2408. 
t*oru  bis  arum.  1982.  He  strahte  for])  bis  rith 
earm.  GEH.  p.  189.  Mi  riht  cenn  tobrac.  Laj. 
III.  119.  Mi  leofmonnes  luft  en»  halt  up  min 
heaued.  OEH.  p.  213.  His  riht  <•>•»;.  i//. 

Heore  armes  weore  stronge.  Laj.  III.  207. 
Armes  heo  gan  buje.  K.H.  427.  Bituhhen 
Codes  armes.  Hali  Meiü.  p.  45.  Himm  toc 
bitwenenn  arrme.ss.  OllM  7(il(l.  Her  armes  to 
the  elbowe  naked.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  520.  Tlie  god 
of  shulders  and  of  armes.  GowER  II.  170.  He 
heo  mid  armen  inom.  Laj.  I.  95.  He  worpei) 
earmes  anon  abuten  hire  sweore.  Anck.  R. 
]).  394.  He  openeS  swa  {le  moder  hire  vannes. 
OEH.  p.  185.  Heo  jeokeden  heoi'a  earmes. 
Laj.  I.  79.  And  tok  hjTii  ine  hys  earmes. 
Shoreh.  p.  123.  Heo  wa'iden  in  huere  armen 
heore  children  a>rmen.  Laj.  II.  494.  Pene  king 
of  blisse  jiet  tospret  so  touward  ou  his  ermes. 
Anch.  11.  p.  402.  Mid  ermes  of  luue.  OEH. 
p.  201. 

2.  Arm  eines  Gewässers:  Ouer  Temes 
sehe  schuld  ride,  That  is  an  arm  of  the  se. 
Trlstr.  2,  103.  A  water  in  Snowdoun  rennes, 
Auber  is  the  name,  An  arme  of  tlie  se  men 
kennes.  Langt,  p.  240.  Eurippe  is  an  ar>ne  of 
i)e  see.   ClI.  Boeth.  p.  33.    Wi{)  an  arme  of  {je 


see.    TllEVlSA  I.  201.     In   an   arme   of  Ouse. 
Langt.  \i.  67. 

Kom])osita  mit  arm,  erm  .sind:  armcorclc 
("SOroh»)  s.  Armband,  armilla :  Thi  rynge 
and  thin  armsercle.  Wycl.  Gen.  3S,  IS  Oxf. 
As  feel  annsereiis.  24,  22.  The  arm.serch's.  24,  3(». 
—  orinoddre  s.  s.  eddre.  Armader,  Ader 
am  Arm:  Hwon  heo  beoö  ileten  blöd  on  one 
ermeddre  Ancr.  R.  p.  25S.  —  annliole  s. 
Achselhöhle:  Hec  acella,  harnia/e.  W'u.Vof. 
]).  187.  An  armehidv.  p.  207.  a  harmlade  p.  245. 
As  Aries  hath  tliin  heued,  c^  Taurus  thy  nekke 
t^  thy  throte,  Gemyni  thyn  armlxdes  \:  thin 
armes.  Cll.  Astrnhdie  p.  13.  —  armopytt 
s.  dass.  "\Vr.  Voc.  \^.  179.  ls;{.  —  aniigrel  adj. 
armdick:  A  wrethe  of  gold  arme/rel  and  luige 
of  wight  lipon  his  heed.  Cll.  C.  T.  2147.  — 
armles  adj.  armlos,  ohne  Arm:  Oii  a  wal 
this  king  his  yhen  cast,  And  saugh  an  lioiul 
annies,  that  wroot  fast.  15()SS. 

arm,  earm,  a;rm,  erm  adj.,  aha.  arm,  afries. 
erm,  arm,  alid.  aram,  gth.  arms,  altn.  armr. 
ntll.  schw.  dän.  aim. 

1.  arm,  bedürftig:  Ve  arme  gume  |>u 
froveren.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  180.  O.E.Misceli,. 
p.  135.  Vnderstondej)  nv  to  me  edye  men  and 
arme.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  C.ö.  OEH.  )>".  173.  leidi 
men  i\:  earme.  MoR.  Ode  st.  1 15.  Auere  »"Iche 
armen  mon  j>e  a'ö  scal  iwuröen.  l^Aj.  II.  575. 
Moni  mon  nafi)  ehta  and  |)eh  hauei)  modinesse, 
and  is  erm  for  worlde ,  and  uniseli  for  gode. 
OEH.  p.  113.  i'et  he  mid  wohje  ne  ofsitte  nc 
ermne  ne  eadine.  p.  1 15. 

2.  elend,  unglücklich.  So  ofte  beon 
imaket  arm  of  an  eheliche  mon  |)at  tu  list  under. 
Hali  MEld.  p.  9.  Moni  arm  hwile.  p.  33.  To 
mani  earni  hwile.  p.  37.  Mo.ste  ic  beon  of  |)isse 
earme  liue.  OEH.  p.  35.  I'a  wes  Argal  \w  king 
(erm  on  his  mode.  La}.  I.  282.  ^-Erm  wurdest 
j)u  WinchfPStre,  j)a^  eoröe  j)e  scal  forswalje. 
III.  137.  Urnen  stremes  of  blöde  of  armen  jian 
folke.  III.  105.  Drieö  his  erme  saule  in  eche 
pine.  OEH.  p.  27.  Vort  j)u  of  j)isse  erme  liue 
to  öe  suluen  us  fecche.  p.  195.  Der  Superlativ 
begegnet  öfters:  Alre  kinge  si  he  armesf.  Laj. 
II.  199.  cf.  II.  444.494.  111.209.  Stille  beo  jm 
Stile,  earmest  alre.    St.  MarHER.  \t.  17. 

arm  s.   =  barm  s.  dass.  Tieid,  AVeh. 
So  falle  on  the,  sir  emperour,   Swich  arm 
and  schäme  and  desoiiour.  Sel'vn  Sag.  s52. 

armarie  afr.  armarie  s.  almarie.  Sciirift. 
Chronik. 

Thou  shalt  finde  write  in  armaries  icom- 
mentariis  Vuly.]  Wycl.  1  Esur.  4,  15. 

armen  v.  afr.  armer,    pr.  sp.  pg.  armar,    it 
lat.  armare,  neue.  arm. 

1.  tr.  bewaffnen,  auch  bewehrt 
machen  (als  Ritter)  und  bildlich  rüsten, 
wappnen:  He  ..  lette  hym  arme  |)ere  Mid 
armes  of  Brytones.  R.  Ol' Gl!,  p.03.  Sir  Edward 
a  day  >.V  is  men  hom  lete  ar)ne.  p.  54 ;t.  |)et 
liauberk  of  penonce  huermide  God  armep  his 
newe  knyjt.  Ayenh.  \).  ISO.  I>e  yef|)  of  streng|)e 
|)et  t/rme/)  Godes  knyjt.  ]).  111.  Hyt  ys  stahyn 
Y  armyd  wäre  Sevyn  yere  and  some  dele  mare. 
Le  Bone  Florence  673.     The  stalue  of  Mars 


112 


upon  a  carte  stood,  Anned.  Cil.  C.  T.  2043. 
Armyd  mcii  hy  nyt^ht  thare  jede.  Seven  Sag. 
MIT.  AlisaiindiT  anonne  ryght  urmed  \n  \\cxt. 
Aus.  FlUiM.  10;t5. 

2.  roH.  sich  wappnen,  auch  bildlich: 
.Staleworj)e  mcn  ,  urmep  )ou.  fa.ste.  R.  üF  Gl. 
]).  IS.  Armv  we  vs.  L.\NGT.  p.  159.  Quintus 
Curtius  .  .  urmed  hl/m.  TuEVISA  I.23;5.  Coveitise 
(inticd  liyin  in  avarice.  F.  Pl.  141G0.  Sir 
Arthure  .  .  Arvirde  Jti/m  in  a  actone.  MoRTE 
Artii.  9Ü2.  l*ai  Jximr  <tnm/d  hastily.  Wynt. 
!»,  8,  127. 

armes  s.  pl.  afr.  armes,  pr.  sp.  pg.  armus, 
it.  iirme,  lat.  arma.  Waffen,  Waffen- 
rüstung. 

fe  clojnnge  ne  makej)  najt  {lane  monek,  ne 
jie  armt'S  j)ane  knyjt.  Ayenh.  p.  IGö.  AVith  his 
hond  he  made  him  knith,  And  yaf  him  r/n/«r.s\ 
Havel.  2921.  Aruirag  .  .  dude  un  |)e  kynges 
(irmifi,  hym  seif  as  yt  were.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  (J3. 
Alle  j)at  armes  bere  Ajen  ]}e  king  in  })e  worre. 
p.  ÖG2.  He  cani  with  lanternis  and  brondis  and 
(irm;/s.  WycL.  Joiin  18,  3.  Oxf.  J^e  armes  of 
penonce ,  huerby  he  may  ouercome  his  yuo. 
AvENB.  p.  170.  The  kyng  cried  »^rwies.'«  To 
armes  they  went  everichon.  Alis.  2103.  Der 
Ruf  zu  den  Waffen  wird  oft  durch  die 
roman.  AVendung  asartnes!  ausgedrückt:  As 
armes!  as  armes!  everichone.  Alls.  4306.  cf. 
37GO.  He  gan  crie,  As  armes!  gare!  RiCll.  C. 
DE  L.  0409.  cf.  0727.  6911.  Richard,  has  armes! 
did  crie.  Langt,  p.  162.  tei  cried,  has  armes! 
p.  171. 

armingc  s.  seh.  auch  armyn,  i.  q.  nrmure. 

1.  Rüstung,  Bewaffnung  als  Thätig- 
keit:  Do  come,  my  mynstrales  And  gestours, 
for  to  teile  tales  Anoon  in  niyn  urmynqe.  Ch. 
C.  T.  15256. 

2.  Rüstung  i.  q.  armnre.  Relewyt  with 
armyng,  And  witTi  wictaill  and  clething.  Barb. 
3,  684.  Royd  frogis  on  jiare  armyng.  Wynt. 
8,  38,  57.  Sum  bar  wyne,  and  sum  armync/is. 
Barb.  3,  635. 

armipoteut  adj.  it.  sp.  pg.  armipotente,  lat. 
/irmipotens.  w  a  f  f  e  n  ra  ä  c  h  t  i  g ,  gewaltig. 

rhe  tempul  of  März  armypotent.  Cll.  C.  T. 
1984.  Martz  the  Sterne  god  urmypotenf.  2443. 

armitag'e  s.  i.  q.  ermitaye,  hermitage  s.  dass., 
))r.  ermitatge,  fr.  ermitaye,  vgl.  armite,  neue. 
hermitage.  Einsiedelei. 

The  heavenly  armitage,  AVHiich  on  a  rocke 
so  highe  stonds.  Cn.  Drcam.  330.  Hec  heremus, 
armyteghe.  Wr    Voc.  p.  232. 

arinite  s.  i.  q.  ermite,  hermite.  s.  dass.  Ein- 
siedler. 

And  bad  hym  ber  this  chyld  .  .  to  a  armyte. 
Metr.  Hom.  p.  16S.  A  holy  armyte  fownde  he 
there.  Bone  Floren'CE  1461.  The  armyte  seyd 
»So  moste  thou  go  etc.«  Hartsh.  Metr.  T. 
]).  304. 

ariiilicli,  «irinlicli,  cniilic  adj.  ags.  earmlie, 
alts.  armlik ,  ahd.  armalih.  jämmerlich, 
kläglich. 

Antigonus  .  .  wes  in  armliche  benden.  Laj. 
I.  26.    He   andswarede   wiö   eermliche  stefene. 


n.  447.      Mid  (ärmliche  witen.   I.  45.  11.  262. 
I*enne  biö  hit  ermlie  jif  hebii)  unrihtwis.  OEH. 
p.  115. 
ariiilicho,   a'rmliolio ,  crinliclie   adv.   ags. 

earmli'ee,  niisere.  elendiglich. 

Hu  eruedliche  [urmliehe  T.  C.j  he  ariseö. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  328.  I*er  binnen  wes  Arviragus 
eermliche  bi|)rungen.  Laj.  I.  402.  He  wes  ipinet 
ermi/iehv  lieg,  ermliche?]  ÜEH.  p.  17. 

ariilOlliak  adj.  ])y.  armoniac,  \at.  amiitoniacus, 
it.  pg.  ammoniaeo,  sp.  amoiiiaco,  fr.  neue,  am- 
Dwiiiac.  Ammoniak. 

The  spirit,  whiche  is  secounde.  In  sal 
«rwirtxm/risfounde.  GoWER  H.  84.  ^aX  armoniac. 
Qu.  EsSENCE  p.  8.   cf.  9. 

ariiiö|c|,  a'rmö,  ermö  s.  ags.  earm^,  erm^, 
paupertas,  miseria,  ahd.  armida,  armidha. 

1.  Armuth:  For  wer  hachte  is  hid,  j)er 
is  «>•)«/>(' inoch.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  182.  O.E.Miscell. 
p.  133.  Moni  mon  nafö  ehta  .  .  and  nule  on  his 
ermbe  edmodnesse  halden.  ÜEH.  p.  113. 

2.  Elend,  Leid,  AVeh:  I'eos  and  oöre 
armiSen  {)at  of  wedlac  awakeneö.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  37.  turh  {)e  muclen  (Crmhe  Sc  j)urh  |)ene 
mucle  hterm  {)a  Hengest  heom  wrohte.  Laj.  H. 
252.  ta  wes  .(Englene  lond  mid  eermpe  ofl'uUed. 
IL  434.  Ich  am  mid  cerm^en  abroken  vt  of  j)on 
benden.  I.  31. sq.  I*enne  wUe  ich  Oswy  anan 
mid  cermben  igreten.  III.  267.  cf.  I.  361.  IL  514. 
Eneas  jie  duc  mid  ermbe7i  atwond.  I.  5. 

armure,  armoure,  armoiir,  ärmere  s.  afr. 
armure,  armeure,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  armadura,  neue. 
urmotir.  Rüstung,  AV  äff  enrüstung,  nicht 
blos  Schutz-  sondern  auch  Trutzwatfen,  kollektiv 
im  Singular. 

He  &  his  armure  were  jioru  out  bot.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  397.  üther  armure  nadde  he  none  for 
holi  churche  to  fijte.  Bek.  955.  I*et  is  jie  armure 
\)et  {le  dyeuel  dret  mest.  Ay'ENB.  p.  203.  Gallier 
greijied  were  neuer  gomes  seie  of  alle  maner 
armure  joat  to  werre  longed.  AA'lLL.  3768.  te 
Cristemen  adde  of  hem  of  armure  gret  won. 
R.  üF  Gl.  p.  402.  —  Os  men  that  schoulde  of 
batayle  lerne, AVyth  armowre,  schylde,  and  spere. 
Le  Bone  Florence  464.  That  "he  wolde  hym 
leene  AVe])yn,  unixmjre  and  stede.  Tryamoure 
683.  Shipp  and  takylle  they  dight,  Stede  and 
armour  ffor  to  fiyght  To  the  böte  they  bare. 
Torrent  1404.  Armour  j)ei  had  plente,  &  god 
besquite  to  mete.  Langt,  p.  171. 

Der  Plural ,  welcher  auch  in  der  Form 
armer  is  vorkommt,  bezeichnet  AVaffen:  In 
riche  armurs  was  he  dight.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  404. 
Mine  armurs  Icft  I  thare  ilkane.  443.  I  jaf  |>e 
syche  armures,  jiat,  jif  |)ou  j)i  seif  ne  haddest 
first  caste  hemaway,  jiei  schulden  haue  defendid 
]ie.  Cil.  lioeih.  p.  9.  Behold  the  armwrys  which 
made  myn  herte  quake.  LyüG.  M.  P.  p.  260. 
Take  thin  ärmeres  [arma  Vuly.]  AV^YCL.  Gen. 
27,  3  Purv.  AVhanne  je  Averen  arayed  with 
armeris.  Deut.  1,  41.  Pui'v.  Jonathas  jaf  hi.se 
armeris  to  the  child.  1  Kings  20,  40.  Purv.  He 
cam  thidur  with  lanternys  and  brondis  and 
armeris.  JoilN  18,  13.  Purv. 

am  s.  s.  earn,  ern. 

arueis  s.  s.  harneis. 


arnement  —  arsoun. 


113 


arnement  s.  afr.  alremevt ,  airemcnt ,  arro- 
mciif,  pr.  atreniuna,  ninnneiiz,  lat.  atramnitiim. 
Till  te. 

As  blak  as  ani  nrncmciif.  Seuyn  Sag.  27 TU. 
lUak  is  heore  visage ,  and  licho  Also  hit  weore 
grounde  pych,  Evf^hnen  tliey  haveth  so  iir)ii'- 
moit.  Alis.  (J41(l.  Fil  tho  hoolo  füll  of  puudere 
oi  arttemtid  ybrent.  llKL.  AxT.  I.  MVl. 

arnen  v.  s.  rennen. 

ai'Oma/,  aromnt  s.  lat.  (imma,  -afis.  Spe- 
cerei, aromatisches  Salböl. 

Aroinaz  is  imaked  of  niirre  iS:  of  rechlljes. 
AxcR.  R.  ]).  ;JT('».  Brouhten  de()rewuri)e  aroinaz 
p.  i'.T'i.  J}oiihten  swote  smellinde  nrnntaz.  p.  liTfi. 
Sniel  of  aroniaz  j).  2T().  He  scheaweile  |ie  cclles 
of  his  aroinaz  &  hi.s  muchele  tresor  [cf.  donium 
aromatum.  IV.  Reg.  20,  l.'i  Vii/f/.]  p.  152.  AVii) 
smirles  of  aroniaz.  Leg.  Katii.  2225.  Inoynt  he 
was  wyt  arotnaf.  HoLY  Roou  p.  224. 

arOHiatik  adj.  pr.  uromatic,  sp.  p"^.  it.  aro- 
ina/ica ,  lat.  aroinaficus ,  iwue.  aroinafic.  aro- 
matisch, Av  ü  r  z  h  a  f  t. 

Arnniatifk  thinges  of  noble  smelie.  Mai'XD. 
p.  174. 

arosteu  V.  dav.  p.p.  arost  i.  q.  aro.stcd ,  it. 
cirrnsfÄre.  s.  rosten,  rösten,  braten. 

The  devel  huem  afretie  Rau  other  aro.'itr. 
Pol.  S.  p.  2.S7.  Thenne  mot  ych  habbe  Hennen 
amst.  p.  151. 

arounie  s.  mni,  roum. 

aroilten  v.  1.  vgl.  seh.  ront  V.  =  heat;  mrit, 
rntc  s.  =  bloiv,  strole.  schlagen,  stossen. 

He  myjte  not  wonne  in  thewones,  ffbr  witt 
that  he  usid,  But  arouatid  ffor  his  ray,  and 
rebuked  ofte,  He  had  leve  of  the  lord  and  of 
ladies  alle,  Ffor  his  good  governaunce,  to  go  or 
he  drank.  ])Eros.  of  R.  II.  p.  22. 

aronten  v.  2.  afr.  aroter,  aroutcr,  arronfcr, 
pr.  urotar.  s.  roiiten.  sich  versammeln. 

In  all  that  lond  no  Cristin  durst  arout. 
Cll.  C.  T.  4il()(»  ed.   Urry  p.  53.    [rout  ed.    Wr.] 

aiT,  ar,  ari'e,  erre  s.  altn.  nrr,  ei/rr,  ör, 
altschw.  ff'r,  ar,  arr,  schw.  ärr,  dän.  ar,  seh. 
arr,  cL  jwekarrs,  nordengl.  ar.  Narbe. 

Cicatrix ,  ar,  or  wond.  Ms.  sec.  XV.  in 
Halliw.  1).  p.  77.  If  it  hath  a  scar  [wounde 
or  an  nrre.  cod.  S.].  Wycl.Levit.  22,  22Purv. 
Hoccarecter,  cicatrix,  an  erre.  AVr.Voc.  p.  2(i9. 
te  erre.s  of  his  wondes  sere.  HamI'.  5327.  I^e 
erres  of  his  wondes  sal  speke.  5()U0.  To  bye  hys 
chaffare  i)e  child  ])aved  erres.  Holy  RoÖd 
p.   217. 

arren  v.  ndd.  arre/i  i.  q.  necken,  ärgern, 
ndl.  arre,  iruciindia,  vgl.  ags.  eorre,  yrre,  neue, 
dial.  arr,  cf.  Halliw.  L).  p.  87.  v.  arre.  rei- 
zen, ärgern. 

The  lewys  xul  crye  for  joy  with  a  gret  voys, 
and  arryn  hym  and  ])ullyn  of  his  clothis.  Cov. 
M.  p.  31().  Thei  eggiden  him  in  alyen  goddis, 
and  in  abomynacioims  to  wraththe  arereden 
[arreden  3  codd.  concitaverunt  Vulq.]  WycL. 
Deuter.  32,  löOxf. 

arrogance,  arragauuce  s.  afr.  neue,  arro- 
f/anei'.  A  n  m  a  s  s  u  n  g ,  V  e  r  m  e  s  s  e  n  h  e  i  t. 

I*e  jiridde  boj  of  prede  is  arrof/aiice  j^et  nie 
clepelj    op-weninge.    Ayexr.    p.    21.      Ther  is 

Sprarliprobeii  II. 


inobedience ,    avaunting,     ypocrisye ,      despif, 
arraijaimee.  C'll.  I'irs.    Tale  p.  2Ul. 

arro!>-ant, arragannt  adj.  afr.  neue,  arroyanf. 
a  n  m  u  s  s  e  n  d  ,  v  e  r  m  e  s  s  i'  n . 

AmKjaitut  is  he  that  thinketh  that  he  liatii 
thilke  l)ountees  in  him  tiiat  he  hath  not.  Oll. 
Vers.  Tale  p.  2114. 

arroure  s.  i.  q.  errour.  Irrt  h  um. 

Thvs  armiere  had  he  in  hys  thoght.  NliGyE 
P.  p.  5i. 

ars  s.  =  ort.  s.  da.s.s. 

ars,  arce,  ers  s.  ags.  ears.('irs,arN,  altn.ahd. 
ars,  afries.  ers,  dän.  schw.  nrs ,  neue,  ar.se. 
Arsch,  Hinterer. 

Ars,  anus.  ^^'K.  Voc.  p.  175t.  Ars,  or  arce. 
Pu.  P.  ]).  14.  An  arce.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  is:{.  Com 
kis  myn  ars.  Towx.  M.  p.  it.  Ffor  fere  I  xal 
do  jour  ars  qwake.  CüV.  M.  p.  \'M'>.  l^ike  the 
ars  of  a  squirting  hen.  NuG/E  P.  p.  it.  In  the 
more  priue  jjarty  of  the  arsis.  Wycl.  1  Kings 
5,  (i.  Oxf.  The  licnes  of  arsis  <>,  II.  ih.  The 
golden  arsis.  (>,  17.  ih. 

Hie  anus,  culus,  an  ers.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2(is. 
Thah  he  nabbe  nout  a  smoko  his  foule  ers  to 
hude.  Pol.  S.  p.  153.  Raleised  on  the  bare  ers. 
P.  Pl.  2821.  1  wolde  his  eighe  were  in  his  rrs. 
5857.  An  heepe  of  houndes  at  his  ers,  As  he  a 
lord  were.  0223.  He  kist  hir  naked  ers.  Ch. 
C.  T.  3732.  Schew  forth  thyn  ers.  1H2.  «an 
oysis  myn <'rs,  schosayd,  to  syng.  Wynt.  (»,  2,!l(». 
The  liciiesse  of  f;s/.<!."WYCL!  1  KlNGsG,  1 1  Purv. 
The  güldun  ersis.  (•,  17.  ih. 

arsk  .s.  s.  ask. 

arsennieuni,    arcenuieuni    s.    pr.   arse.uic, 
arcenie,  lat.  arseiiicu in,  ntjuo.  arsenic.  Arsenik. 
The    forth    [sc.    spiritj    .  .    Arecnnieitm    h\ 
name  is  hote.  GowER  II.  >iä. 

arshole,  arcehoole  .s.  Hinterer. 

Arcehoole ,  podex  .  AVr.  Voc.  ]).  183.  vgl. 
Hie  pirtomen,  arshoirre.  ]).  18(). 

arsmetike  (-ik,  -ique),  arsinetiike  etc.  s. 
pr.  arisinetiea ,  sp.  arisineliea ,  aritnielica  ,  lat. 
arithmeÜca,  neue,  arithnietie.  R  e cli e  n k  u  n s t , 
Arithmetik. 

Egipte  Clerkes  .  .  hem  lerede  ,  witterlike, 
Astronomige  and  arsmetike.  G.  A.  Kx.  7!t(». 
Astronomy  nombreth  .  .  ,  Arsinetyk  scheweth 
won  thyng,  that  ys  another.  Free.mas  571. 
Arsinetica.  562.  The  thridde  point  of  theorique 
.  .  Devided  is  in  sondry  wise,  And  stant  ui)on 
divers  apprise,  The  ferst  of  whiclie  is  aranietiqiie. 
GowER  III.  8!l.  Of  ar.snieiitjiie  the  matere  Is 
that  of  which  a  man  may  lere .  What  algorisme 
in  nombre  amounteth.  ib.  —  Arsnietrike  is  a 
lore  jiat  of  figours  al  is  &  of  draujtes  as  nie 
draAvej)  in  poudre.  St.  Edm.  Coxe.  224.  To 
arsnietrike  he  droj,  &'  arsnietrike  radde  incours.. 
221.  Geometrie  and  arsnietrike.  SetYN  Sag. 
185.  That  geometry  or  ro-Ä7//<'//77.-<;  can.  Cll.  C.  T. 
liKlU.  In  arsmetrik  schal  ther  no  man  fynde 
Biforn  this  day  of  such  a  questioun.  >(t4. 
Arsmeiryk  be  castyng  of  nonibrary  Chees 
Piktegoras  for  lier  "parte.  lADf;  M.  P.  p.  H. 
Also  of  augrym  and  of  usmatryk.  Cov.  M.  p.  189. 

arsonn  s.  afr.  arcon,  arcan,  ]n\  ursou,  sp. 
ar-.on.  Jig    arcao.   it.  areione,  mlat.  arcio,  nrcfuj 


114 


arsroppis  —  aruwe. 


V.  1.  (ircus.  Sattelbogen,  auch  Sattel;  da 
der  Sattel  zwei  Sattelbogen,  einen  vorderen  und 
einen  hinteren  hat,  so  kommt  das  AVort  auch  in 
der  Mehrzahl  für  den  Sattel  vor. 

He  .  .  leop  himsell"  in  the  (iröoun.  Alis.  4251. 
He  claf  him  with  his  sweord  broun  Into  the 
sadeli.s  ursoun.  2303.  Two  goodhookes  forgot  he 
nougiit,  ün  his  (irsoioi  he  sette  betöre.  Iticn. 
('.  PK  L.  5.J44.  Unnethe  that  lie  niyghte  .sytte 
ül)ryght  yn  hys  arsoim.  Lyü.  DiscoN.  Kilil. 
("ohne  sie  dusche  he  gewe,  That  he  dynnyt  on 
hh  (ir.süun.  BaRB.  11,  130.  —  Both  his  u/-so?///.y 
weren  of  yren.  Kien.  C.  deL.  .")53y.  Ve  steropes 
.  .  &  his  (iraounz.  Gaw.  170.  Pe  cropore  iS:  {je 
couertor  acorded  wyth  f)e  (irsounez.  ()02. 

arsroppis  s.  pl.  ags. /-o^j^jw.v,  intestina,  d.urs. 
untere  Eingeweide. 

The  arsroppis  [prominentes  extales  Vulc/.] 
of  hem  govnge  out  stonken.  Wycl.  1  KiNGS 
5,  0.  üxf. 

arstable  s.  Avenn  auch  aus  ars  und  ta/ile  zu- 
sammengesetzt (s.  firf ,  ars]  und  nicht  aus 
astrolahie  verderbt,  ist  doch  mit  dem  letzteren 
gleichbedeutend,  als  astrologisches  Instrument. 
Astrolab  i  um. 

His  arstable  he  tok  out  sone,  Theo  cours 
he  tok  of  sonne  and  mone.  Aus.  2S7  He  lokud 
in  his  arstable.  3ii9.  His  arstable  he  can  unwreone. 
336.  Die  Beschreibung  des  Instrumentes  als 
table  of  gold,  al  ful  of  steorren  s.  ib.  134.  und 
als  a  brem  brasen  borde  .  .  imped  in  iuory  etc. 
Aus.  Frgm.  615.  Vgl.  astrolabie. 

arstliarme  s.  ahd.  arstann,  arsdarm.  Arsch- 
d  a  rm  ,  Mastdarm. 

Hie  cirbus,  harstharme.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  186. 

arswispe  s.  vgl.  wisp,  dän.  schw.  VIS}),  da- 
gegen ahd.  arstvisc.  A  r  s  c  h  w  i  s  c  h. 

Arsuyspe ,  menpirium  Wr.  Voc.  p.  179. 
Arswyspe ,  maniperium ,  anitergium.  Pil.  P. 
p.  14.  ebenso  Palsgr. 

art,  arte,  selten  ars  s.  afr.  pr.  art,  sp.  pg.  it. 
arte,  lat.  ars,  artis,  neue.  art. 

1.  Kunst,  Wissenschaft:  He  bigan 
atOxenford  &of  art  jier  radde ;  üf  art  heradde 
six  jer.  St.  Edm.  Conk.  219.  With  him  ther 
was  dwellyng  a  pore  scoler,  Had  lerned  art. 
Ch.  C.  T.  3190.  Till  |)at  heven  couth  clerk 
thurgh  arte  j)e  space  gesce.  H.\MP.  7727.  In  art 
of  astronomie  able  he  was  holde.  Alis.  Frgm. 
461.  Barounesweore  whilem  wys  andgode,  That 
this  ars  wel  undurstode ,  Ac  on  ther  was, 
Neptanamous,  Wis  in  this  ars,  and  malicious. 
Alis.  71.  Gramer  forsothe  ys  the  rote,  Whose 
wyl  lurne  on  the  boke,  But  art  [sc.  dialetica; 
jjasseth.  Fkeemas.  567.  Thexperience  Of  art 
magique.  GüwErIII.  SO.  Of  i)e  art  of  knvjthod. 
AYKN13.  p.  83.  Arte,  ars.  Pr.  P.  p.  14.  'Arte,  a 
science.  P.VLSGR.  They  knowen  nought  Cupides 
arte,  Für  hisfortune  and  his  appriseDisdeigneth 
alle  covetise.  GowER  II.  2SS.  Pere  nas  non  of 
|)e  soue  artz  {)at  heo  gret  clerk  of  nas.  St. 
Katiier.  4.  Of  seven  artis  nastir  noon  That  he 
no  couthe  good  skil  iniie.  Seven  Sag.  162. 

2.  List,  Schlauheit:  Pet  me  zuerej) 
oj)er  o])enliche  o})er  stilleliche  bc  art  (jjier  ])e 
sophistrie.  AvENH.  p.  65. 


art  , fälschlich  aret  geschrieben  s.  ein  seh. 
Wort,  sonst  auch  airt,  airth,  arth  lautend,  gäl. 
ir.  aird.  Gegend,  Himmelsgegend. 

Gif  any  met  aiiother  at  any  arvt  lim  Keime 
2i\xi part]  Hearuvng'sCiirox.  in  Jamies.  L)ict. 
I.  15.  vgl.  Our  kyne  ar  slayne,  and  that  me 
likis  ill,  And  othir  worthi  mony  in  that  art. 
Wallace  1 ,  3(iS.  The  sonne  .  .  serclis  the  erd 
abüut  all  artis  anis  euery  day.  Katis  Raving 
etc.  p.  11. 

arton,  erten  v.  seh.  art,  airt,  ert,  afr.  arter, 
sp.  artar,  it.  artare,  lat.  urture,  arctare. 

1.  drängen,  einengen:  Amorre  arfide 
the  sones  of  Dan  in  the  hil.  Wycl.  Iudg.  1,  34 
Oxf.  Thei  ben  artid  togidere  in  a  loond,  desert 
hath  enclosid  hem.  Ex.  14,  3.  Oxf. 

2.  nöthigen,  zwingen:  Arfi/n ,  er 
constraynyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  14.  That  thai  mai  her 
and  bald  in  hert  Thinge  that  thaim  til  god  mai 
ert.  Metr.  HüM.  p.  5.  And  thus  to  crave  artit/i 
me  my  neede.  HoccLEVE  P.  Lond.  1796.  p.  56. 
To  lef  our  sin  he  us  ertes.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  19. 
Love  arted  me  to  do  myn  observaunce  To  hi.s 
astate  Cn.  Court,  nf  L.  46.  My  poore  purs  and 
peynes  stronge  Have  artid  me  speke ,  as  I 
spöken  have.  HocCLEVE  p.  53. 

3.  urgiren,  eifrig  betreiben,  bei 
etwas  bleiben:  And  over  al  this  yet  muchel 
more  he  thoughte,  What  for  to  speke,  and  wiiat 
to  holden  inne.  And  what  to  arten.  Cll.  'J'r.  a. 
Cr.  1,  3S6. 

artik  adj.  J)r.  artir,  it.  artico,  lat.  aretieas, 
neue,  aretie.  nördlich. 

The  pol  artik.  Cll.  Astral,  p.  31.  The  heyhte 
of  owre  pool  artik.  ib. 

articiil,  article,  artecle  s.  lat.  articulas, 
afr.  pr.  artiele.  Artikel. 

Thefurste«>-<2/<:'«/ofthysgemetry.  FreejL'VS. 
87.  The  fyfthe  «r/ye»/.  147.  I>e  uerste  «r?'«c/»;  ys 
jiellich.  Ayems.  p.  12.  fe  ojier  artiele.  ib.  Pe 
tojier  arteele  es  jiat  Goddes  sone  toke  flesche 
and  blöde.  Kel.  Pieces  p.  27.  te  tend  artecle. 
p.  2S.  t^e  sext  artecle  es  ba])tyme.  ib.  —  Fyftene 
artyculus.  Freemas.  85.  That  we  mowe  kee])t' 
these  arti/culus  here.  499.  I^yse  bye{)  \)e  tuelf 
articles  of  \ie  cristene  byleue.  Ayexh.  p.  11. 
Alle  theise  han  manye  artielis  of  oure  feythe. 
Maund.  p.  122.  te  twelue  artycles  of  jie 
trouthe.  Kel.  Pieces  p.  27. 

artiflcial  adj.  pr.  sp.  pg.  artißcial,  lat.  arti- 
ßcialis.   künstlich. 

The  arch  of  the  day,  that  some  folk  kallen 
the  day  artijicial.  Cll.  Astral,  p.  21. 

artilrie  s.  mlat.  artellaria,  artillaria,  afr. 
artilleric,  arteillerie,  pr.  artillaria,  artilheria  u. 
ähnhch  in  and.  rom.  Spr.  ,  neue,  artillery. 
Kriegsmaschine,  Kriegsgeräth  über- 
haupt. 

AVith  toures ,  suche  as  han  castiles  and 
other  mancr  edifices,  and  armure,  and  artilries. 
Cll.  Tale  of  3Ielib.  p.  166.  Vgl.  artil]eri)  im  seh. 
Dial.  AI  his  vthir  artil)ery  also  He  dowblith 
hath.  I.ancel.  2538. 

ariulden  v.  .s.  aredden. 

aruiide  s.  s.  cnende. 

ariiwo,  ar>ve  s.  s.  aretvi . 


arwe  —  ascaken. 


115 


arwe  adj.  s.  arh,  ar). 

arwui'öliclie  adv.  ags.  ärveorbltce,  venerabi- 
liter,  vgl.  «»•(' s.  ehrfurchtsvoll,  mit  Ver- 
e  h  r  u  n  g. 

Hirn  urwrhlichi'  bebyriddun.  GEH.  p.  229. 

as  s.  s.  axv. 

asakeu  v.  et',  atsukcn.  verläugnen,  ab- 
läugnen. 

liute  hi  here  laje  usnl-e.  And  to  here  toke. 
KH.  05.  Bote  jjat  Dense  men  his  riht  (inokrit. 
Laj.  I.  260  j.  T. 

asadp.  p.  ?  vgl.  s(t(L  saddru.  satt,  über- 
drüssig. 

Seide  wes  he  glad  That  never  nes  asad  Of 
nythe  and  of  onde.  Pol.  8.  p.  212.  I  dude  as 
hue  mebad,  Of  me  hue  is  asdil ;  Evele  mote  hue 
the  !  Kkl.  Ant.  I.  122. 

asai|e|,  assai  s.  afr.  <isat',  r.ssdi,  pr.  assai, 
neue,  anstiy.  Probe,  Prüfung,  Versuch. 

Knowe  je  the  asaie  [assay  Oxf.  mit  v.  1. 
iisair]  of  hym.  Wycl.  Piiil."  2,  22  Purv.  als 
Jagdausdruck  bezeichnet  es  die  Stelle  der  Brust 
des  erlegten  Thieres,  wo  das  Jagdmesser  ein- 
ge.steckt  wird,  um  «die  Fettigkeit  desselben  zu 
prüfen  :  Didden  hem  derely  vndo,  as  j)e  dede 
askez,  Serched  hem  at  jie  us<ii/.  Gaw"^  1327.  — 
He  hath  put  all  his  a.'^sai/  To  winne  thing 
which  he  ne  may  Get.  GowKR  I.  68.  But  folk 
of  wyves  maken  non  assdi/  Til  thay  ben  weddid. 
Cll.  C.  T.  5872.  But  now  of  wommen  wold  I 
aske  fayn,  If  these  nssai/fs  mighten  not  suftice. 
8572.  If  that  thay  were  put  to  such  ((ssai/cs. 
9042.  bildlich:  Prüfungen:  Whan  he  had 
regned  here  iS:  feit  of  ieleassaies.  Langt,  p.  142. 

asaieu,  assaieu  v.  afr.  asaier,  neb.  essaier, 
sp.  tisayur,  ensayin',  pr.  assaiar,  essaiar,  ensaicn', 
it.  (issagyiure ,  v.  lat.  exagium ,  neue,  assay, 
neb.  essuy.  versuchen,  erproben,  prüfen. 
Asayyn ,  tempto,  attempto.  Pr.  P.  p.  15. 
Er  I  ete  more  mete,  his  mijt  wol  I  asaie.  Will. 
3754.  He  said  ,  he  wild  asay  jier  hors  alle  in  a 
mile.  Langt,  p.  219.  I  sende  hir  to  asay  {)e. 
Gaw.  2362.  1  shal  assityen  hire  myself.  And 
.soothliche  appose.  P.  Pl.  1364.  Dide  hym 
itssaie  his  surgenrie  On  hem  that  sike  were. 
11013.  —  Asay  [impei'at.]  of  her  sobernesse. 
P.  Pl.  Cr.  1289.  —  Als  men  may  fynd  \)iit  |)am 
assays.  Hamp.  1398.  Assay  it  who  so  Avil,  and 
he  schal  fynde,  That  I  say  soth.  Ch.  C.  T.  9105. 
—  \ikiasayed  l)am  [sc.  j)er  hors]  bi  &  bi.  Langt. 
]).  219.  There  he  asuyede  the  puple.  WvcL.  Ex. 
15,  25.  Purv.  God  assaiedc  Abraham.  Gen. 
22,  1.  Purv.  'y.'i  eueriche  woniman  assayed 
[euphemistisch  vom  Beischlafe i  many  men. 
Tkevlsa  I.  183.  —  Haue  |e  sleiliche  it  seie  tV 
asaidc  ones,  X:  feled  jie  sauor  etc.  Will.  637. 
Herte  j)et  \ns  h.e\)  asayd.  Ayenh.  p.  142.  Thou 
saist,  that  assen,  oxen,  and  houndes,  Thay  ben 
assai/cd  at  divers  stoundes  .  .  er  man  hem  bye. 
Cii.'C.  T.  5S67. 

asaileu,  asail^e,  asaili^  a8ali,assaileii  etc.  v. 
afr.  asaillir ,  asalir,  neb.  assaillir ,  pr.  asalir, 
assal/iir,  sp.  asalir,  it.  assalire,  neue,  ussuil. 
feindlich  angreifen,  anfallen,  auch  bis- 
weilen ohne  Objektskasus  gebraucht. 

Asay/yti,    insilio.    Pu.  F.  p.  15.      He    wile 


leote  ful  wel  |)e  unwiht  asail}e  |)e.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  47.  The  cyte  forto  asayle.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  181. 
Appetid.  Ys  suerd  he  drou  t)er  Vor  to  asayly 
hym  |)erwyi).  K.  of  Gl.  ]>.  IS5.  Hü  bygonne  .. 
jien  toun  asaiy  |)ere  .Stalwardlyche'  \:  vaste 
ynou.  p.  394.  Ne  geinei^  nu'  nout  to  assailen 
liim.  Ancu.  K.  p.  ;f62.  l'e  Danes  he  gan  assnile. 
Langt,  p.  23.  All  day  to  Hght  and  to  ussaile. 
GOWEU  II.  230.  —  l»et  me  asailriS  l)uruhwes 
üöer  Castles.  Ancu.  ]{.  p.  246.  I*e  dyeuel  .  .  of 
|)o  half  him  («</// /cyjstranglakest.  Ayenu.  p.  157. 
He  ne  |)olej)  [)et  no  vyend  ous  vondy  .  .  ne  non 
aduersari  ous  asayli.  p.  170.  Ogayne  l)e  develle 
.  .  ])at  it  [sc  f)is  cete^  assayles.  Hamp.  8s03. 
Of  gastly  enmys  |)at  man  oft  assay /s.  1037.  l'e 
enemys  oft  assa/es  it  ssc.  J)e  castelle[  hard.  5824. 
—  Alsuo  he  'SC.  |)e  dyeuel;  asayledc  |)ane  uerste 
man  be  f)e  mou|)e.  Ayenh.  p.  249.  A  lierfray  .  . 
l»at  seuen  syjie  vch  a  day  asay/rd  |)e  jates.  All. 
P.  2,  1187.  Whyles  {le  cursed  man  asseylde  |)e 
other.  C'heuel.  Ässigne  U5.  ^e  laddeson  ilke 
wise  Hirn  asayleden  wit  grete  dintes.  Havel. 
1861.  Hü  asaylede  euere  vaste.  K.  OE  Gl. 
p.  395.  I>e  cyte  hü  asayly  de.  p.  410.  To  |)e 
castel  .  .  hü  come,  And  asayled  hym  vaste  ynou. 
p.  387.  l'e  kyng  .  .  asalede  hym  vaste.  p  452. 
l>e  to  kyng  &'  {le  tol)er  assailed  it  |sc.  Acres'  so 
hard.  L.VNGT.  p.  176.  Feer  feile  vpon  Abrani, 
and  greet  grisynes  and  derk  assailedeii  [asaylide 
Pari-.]  hym.  WvcL.  Gen.  15,  12.  —  Dumbe 
bestes  .  .  hwon  heo  beoö  asailcd  of  wulue. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  252.  Hwen  jju,  as  te  apostle  seiö, 
ne  schalt  beon  icrunet,  bute  \n\  beo  asail)ef. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  17. 

asailiitge  s.  Angriff,  Anfall. 

Asayly iiye ,  insultus.  Pli.  P.  p.  15.  l'e 
asaylinyes  of  j)e  dyeule.  Ayenu.  ]).  117.  Ajens 
aspyingis  or  asayli/nyis  of  the  deuel.  \^^Y{,'L. 
Ephes.  6,  ]  1  Oxf.  ■ 

asauinple    s.    afr.    assample ,   essa/np/e,    neb. 

exentpie,  lat.  exeniphan .  vgl.  saunijilr.  B  e  i s ])  i  e  1. 

Lo ,  hwuch  on  ascannple  her  efter.  Anck. 

R.    p.  1J2.      Alle   cunneö   wel    [leos  asauniple. 

p.  124.     fenc  of  jjis  asauniple.  p.  284. 

asailt,  assant  etc.  s.  afr.  asalt,  assalt,  ussnitl, 
pr.  assalh,  assaid ,  Sp.  asalto ,  pg.  it.  assaltn, 
neue,  assault.  vgl.  saut.  Angriff,  Sturm. 

Hü  sette  Roberd  Courtehose  .  .  in  |)e  est 
side  t^e  asaat  vorto  do.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  409. 
Cülgrjm  .  .  and  Baldulf,  ys  brot)er,  Aslawe 
were  at  l)ulke  asaui.  p.  175.'  The  king  of  Tebe.s 
.  .  asu^dc  made.  Alls.  Fkgm.  94.  A.iaate  too 
make.  262.  l'e  king  of  Spaine  <.^:  his  knijtes  .  . 
so  fresli  gon  tijte  |iat  at  t)e  iirst  asaufe  l)at  feie 
of  Williams  frekes  gon  to  tle.  Will.  3824. 
Kyng  VA'yllam  .  .  began  sone  to  grony  ik  to 
febly  also"  Vor  trauayl  of  |)e  foul  asa}t  [asaujt?}, 
cV  vor  he  was  fehle  er.  R.  oE  Gl.  p.  380.  Of  |u' 
selcou})  a.mates  l)at  i)ei  samen  jolde.  WlLL.  2708. 
With  so  breme  asawtes.  4221.  —  Si|*en  [lesege 
&  l)e  assant  watz  sesed  at  Troye.  Gaw.  1 .  Kyng 
Suane  gaf  ass««!".  Langt,  p.  \^.  Scho  dred  |ier 
ussaute.  p.  122.  To  assaa-te  he  semhies  his 
knyghtes.  MORTE  AUTII.  3033.  !'er  jies  deottcs 
assanz  beoö  ofte  .strengest.  Ancr.  R.  p.  196. 

ascaken  (aseliakeii)v.  ags.  äscuean,  -seeacnu ; 

b* 


116 


nscapen  —  askefise. 


-sroc,   -scenc;    -.iraroi  .  -xci-ami.    v}2;l.   (lishi'hfti. 
fliehen,   vergehen. 

yEr  |)e  dai  weore  al  (isccLcv,  -hos  jio  castel 
hijeten.  \.\).  II.  :'.^(». 

siscaiK'ii,  nskapon  (-ieii),  :it«ciia|)(Mi,ni'liapeii 
V.  ai'r.  i'sciipc/' ,  rsf/itipcr ,  i:riipcr ,  ])r.  sj).  pg. 
('srnpar,  it.  .scappdrc.  vgl.  cscapc/i,  Rcapcn.  (Mit- 
gehen,   onlt  liehen,    entsch  lü  j)  fe  n. 

If  ye  lacche  I^yere,  Lat  hym  nuglit  asctipcn. 
P.  Pl.  128().  To  oon  of  the.se  citecs  [.sc.  hc 
niyjte  asaqx'.  Wycl.  Deut.  4,  42.  Oxf.  !*e 
tüun  he  suld  ,so  .saue  l)at  he  .suld  not  ti.scajtc. 
Langt,  p.  294.  I'c  pinen  of  helle  huiche  non  ne 
may  ((scupiv.  Ayknk.  p.  1:^1.  Ich  nelle  najt  lete 
iiskiipir  j)i.s  me.s.  p.  aO.  To  ascluipr  schaj)le.s 
fram  j'fit  .schamful  best.  WliJ,.  IS.').").  How  je 
nioAve  iinhent  ov  \iiww\c9.  ascltape.  1(171.  Gretly 
Y  [)ünk  God  j)at  gart  me  achapc.  12^4.  — 
Hiierby  me  asliipcj)  |)ane  oj)rene  dya]).  Ayenb. 
]).  ISO.  ])eth  manasith  every  age  .  .  for  ther 
tiscitpilli  noon.  Cli.  ('.  T.  79'JS.  That  non  errour 
ne  üus  (iscap!/i'.  SliOREll.  p.  Sl.  —  Pe  king 
Gofi'are  .  .  vnnejie  dsfapede.  1i\}.  I.  GS  j.  T. 
Sire  Jakes  tisrapccJc  by  a  coynte  gyn.  Pol.  S. 
p.  191.  tat  ilke  skyl  for  no  scajie  ascitped  hym 
neuer.  All.  P.  2,"  509.  Oon  that  (iseaptdc. 
Wycl.  Gp:x.  14,13.  Of  Jie  wrake  jiat  no  wyje 
(ichapod.  All.  P.  2,  970.  — Huanne  he  is  asrapcd 
of  jje  prisone.  Ayenb.  p.  166.  Out  of  {)e  stoure 
.  .  tuo  men  nulcapcd  were.  LANGT.  ]).  71.  ^ye 
were  fro  |ns  quarrere  quitly  aschaped.  WlLL. 
2341.  Mani  hard  hape  han  \)e'i  (ischapet.  2549. 
After  |je  Alemains  j^at  uchaped  were.  Laj.  II. 
342  j.  T.  Whan  jie  hert  iK:  pe  bind  were  of  so 
harde  acliapcd.  WiLL.  280.5. 

askaiiiis,  ascaiince,  ascaunces  adv.  so  zu 
sagen,  gleichsam.  Wie  der  Ursprung,  so 
ist  auch  die  Bedeutung  des  Wortes  Zweifeln 
unterworfen. 

Every  man  that  hath  ought  in  his  cofre, 
Let  him  appiere ,  and  wexe  a  philosofre, 
Äscaims  that  craft  is  so  light  to  lere.  C'H.  C.  T. 
127Ü4.  Askamis  she  may  nat  to  the  lettres  sey 
nay.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  35.  And  wroot  the  names  . . 
Of  alle  folk  that  gaf  him  eny  good,  Ascaunce 
that  he  wolde  for  hem  preye.  Cll.  C.  T.  7325. 
Sehe  lete  falle  Hire  loke  a  lite  aside,  in  swiche 
manere  Ascunnces,  »What !  may  I  nat  stonden 
here?«  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  290  [wo  der  hier  übersetzte 
JioCCACCIO,  FiLOSTK.  1,  1  Sagt:  (piusi  diccsse,  e 
no  ci  si  puo  stare?]  woraus  sich  erklärt:  And 
with  that  worde  he  gan  cast  up  his  browe, 
Ascaunces,  »lo,  is  this  nought  wysely  si)oken?" 
!h.  1,  204. 

aske,  arske  s.  die  Form  askc  dürfte  mit 
Rücksicht  auf  das  seh.  itsk,  c.sk  anzusetzen  sein, 
welches  aus  ags.  ddcxc,  ahd.  rt/idr/isa,  gleich 
jüngeren  deutschen  Verstümmeluugen  wie  cf/cs, 
cckes  u.  dgl.  (s.  GlUMM  Jl'h.  1.  S3]  abzuleiten 
wäre ;  iir.skc  mag  dem  dialekt.  a.sker  DousET 
Dial.  in  PiiiL.  Soc.  Tkansact.  1804.  p.  41. 
tisker,  askard  Craven  Dlvl.  I.  ]).  11.  durch 
Umstellung  der  Laute  verwandt  sein,  ^^'asser- 
molch. 

+)are  nakyn  best  of  wenym  may  Lywe  or 
lest  atüure  a  day,    As  ask  or  eddyre,   tade  or 


pade.  Wynt.  I,  13,53.  Snakes  and  nederes 
thar  he  fand,  And  gret  blac  tades  gangand.  And 
iir.skcs  and  other  wormes  feile.  Mktr.  IId.m. 
j).  141.  In:  Neddren  ant  etnircskcs  [so  Ms., 
eauraskes  ed.]  scheint  das  letzte  Wort  als  Be- 
standtheil  das  hier  behandelte  zu  enthalten. 

askc,  axe,  aschc,  asse,  aisclio,  esclic,  esse 
etc.  s.  ags.  (iscv,  uxv,  gth.  <iz<i<>,  ahd.  (isfpi,  iisca, 
aschc,  mhd.  anche,  esciic,  altn.  schw.  nska,  dän. 
(iski\  seh.  (lü,  ii.ifi,  in'ss.  neue.  (is//t:s  pl.,  schon 
frühe  meist  im  Plural  gebraucht.  Asche. 

Whan  l  am  jjowder  and  askc.  WvCL.  Gen. 
18,  27  Oxf.  Aske  as  bred  l  et.  P.s.  KU,  10.  Oxf. 
l'e  jiscare  .  .  liö  euer  iilen  a.skcti  S:  i'areö  abuten 
tiüken.  Ancr.  R.  p.214.  Thei  token  tiftkcv  [nnh's 
Purv.].  Wycl.  Ex.  9,  lO.  Oxf.  Tak  je  hondes 
oi'  fiskan  [askis  Purv.]  9,  8.  ih.  Brend  til  asken. 
Havel.  2'>41.  Ankes  ertow  now,  And  into  askfs 
agayn  turn  saltow.  Hamp.  424.  Askvs,  als  it 
wäre  brede ,  I  ete.  O.E.P.'*.  101,  10.  I>att  all 
wass  brennd  til  asskcss.  Orm  3221.  '^li  I  mele 
a  lyttel  more,  |)at  mul  am  t^'  a.ikez.  All.  P. 
2,  73(i.  Brent  to  brondez  cK:  (iskfz.  GA^Y.  2.  The 
birdfenix  .  .  brennethehimself  to  «,s7,v'.v.  Maund. 
p.  48.  His  engyns  fond  he  lorne,  brent  et  tille 
(iskcs  dryuen.  Langt,  p.  17H.  Hie,  hec  einer, 
(iskys.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  197.  —  To  (i.rc  heo  hine 
grynde[i.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  78.  AI  biwald  on 
((xni  [in  a.rc  '].  T.].  Laj.  III.  32.  Y  not  wharof 
is  man  so  prute,  Of  erthe  and  axen  ,  feile  and 
bone  [of  erf»e,  (ixin,  fei  and  bone.  EEP.  p.  5.]. 
Pol.  S.  p.  203.  Of  erfie  and  axen  is  ure  kende. 
EEP.  p.  1.  Bejiench  jiat  jiou  .salt  iworjie  and 
forroti  to  iixin  and  er{)e.  p.  17.  —  The  more 
that  a  stock  is  fired.  The  rather  into  asJic  it 
torneth.  Güwer  III.  345.  Pale  SL^assclwn  colde. 
Cll.  C.  T.  13lHi.  Brent  to  aschen  colde.  Alis. 
2959.  Askys,  or  aschys.  PR.  P.  p.  15.  {)e  ascliis 
of  hire  body.  Will.  4368.  —  The  asse  of  jour 
bodys  whenne  thay  ere  brynned.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  I).  p.  95.  —  Aj/sohc  come  doun  fro 
heuene  on  thee.  Wycl.  I)ErTER.  28,  24  Purv. 
In  heyre  and  (lisr/ie.  Matth.  11,21  Purv.  Make 
loouesbakun  vndur  w/,s7jm/  [di.sckif!  Purv.].  Gen. 
18,  ü  Oxf.  Yet  in  o\u"e  di.sshen  old  is  fvr  ireke. 
CiL  C.  T.  3880.  —  Thench  thou  nart  böte  escfw. 
SliOREll.  ]).  107.  Pet  nes  böte  esssst-.  Ayeni'.. 
p.  137. 

askkyste  s.  Asehenbläser,  Küchen- 
junge. 

Hie  cimiflo,  an  (tskkystr.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  212. 

askebaöic,  askebaöe  s.  Aschenl^rodel, 
der  in  Asche  i)lüst,  wühlt  etc. 

l*e  jiscare  is  jies  feondes  nskelxt^ic  \'  lii5 
euer  ii)en  asken  &  farec^  abuten  asken  .  .  «Je 
makee)  jierinne  ligures  of  augrim  etc.  Ancr.  K. 
])  214.  tis  is  al  l)es  askchd^^cs  jso  Ms.  T., 
canges  vd.\  blisse.  ü). 

askolise  s.  schw.  askßs.  vgl.  niedevl.  iischc- 
rijstrr.    Aschen  fister  ,   Aschenbläser. 

Asky.sye  [W.v^;.srK.  P.  iiskt-fj/scVL.],  ciniflo. 
Pr.  P.  ]).  15.  Das  erste  AVort  (jtfenbar  verder])t. 
Auch  wird  askcfi/sfc ,  ciniHo  ,  ([ui  Hat  in  cinere, 
vel  qui  preparat  ])ulverem  muliebrem,  /.  r.  not.  3. 
angeführt. 


askeii  —  askinsi-. 


117 


asKeii,  asc-Iieii,  aislieii,  axioii,  o\i  |acs.. 
«cs..|,  easkicii,  cskicu,  csclicii,  asiseii,  esscu 

V.  ags.  (i.scitot,  dc.sidii,  äuiuii,  lUmiuii,   alts.  cncon, 
afi'ies.  ti,s/iia,  (im/iid,  ahtl.  i'/.sc/hi. 

1.  fragen:  INIe  ne  schal  «sAc// none  bute 
uor  neode  one.  Axcii.  K.  p.  :5;iS.  Forr  t^att  tojj 
sliuUdenn  l'rajjnenn  hinim  cV;  dsskcmi  whatt  he 
wa're.  OliM  J(l277.  Vre  louerd  hire  gun  <ixi,  l'or 
hwi  and  t'or  hwan  AVepestu?  O.E.MlscELL. 
])  h,i.  I  wüll  uxeii  over  this  Of  other  thing. 
(lOWKK  I.  Ol.  Unto  a  question  Which  1  shall 
(ixc.  I.  Ol.  Pe  preost  me  walde  cskivv,  on 
estcrdai  hwa  me  scriue.  ÜEH.  p.  25.  Hw  hit 
l'crde  mon  may  esche.  O.E.Mlsckll.  p.  Kii). 
Me  ne  dar  nujt  esse ,  Wer  he  were  kene  j)ü  c\: 
pruut.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  ^17.  —  (imperat.,  .IsJce  i^es 
cwenes.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  Pe  mes.sager  aske 
wat  lie  be.  Seyn  Julian  75.  Nuulit  ne  uxe 
me.  Ü.E.MiscELL.  p.  44.  Axe  je  hhn.  Wycl. 
Joiix  9,  21.  ^Exe  me  Joram.  Laj.  II.  243. 
L'sra  liine,  hwet  he  habbe  bijeten.  ÜEH.  p.  :)'). 
—  ~)il'  [lu  as7:es,  hwi  Godd  scliop  sAvuch  j)ing  lü 
lieon.  Hali  Meid.  p.  U.  Nu  (is/,i  je,  hwat  riwle 
je  ancren  schuUen  holden.  Ancu.  K.  p.  4.  Also 
uin\  ise  «s/i-(^d  ou.  p.  10.  Kyndlv,  thou  asc/ws. 
MoKTE  AllTH.  343.  ^ut  thu  aishcis/,  \vi  icli  ne 
l'are  Into  other  londe.  0.  A.  N.  'JÜ3.  Nou  ich 
tirxi/,  liueruore  jiou  zayst:  uader  oure.  Ayenb. 
p.  lol.  Ich  (ICSI/  the  a  questioun.  SlloiiEii. 
p.  136.  Thu  (ixesf  me  .  .  jif  ich  kon  eni  other 
dede.  O.  A.  N,  707.  "VVi  uxestn  of  craftes  mine. 
711.  Gif  eni  unweote  «cävÖ  ou,  of  hwat  ordre  je 
beon.  Axcn.  11.  p.  s.  5^^  ich  eashi  jet  . .  hu  |iat 
M-if  stonde.  Hali  3Ieid.  p.  37.  Üf  hire  hird  jiat 
tu  euskcst,  ich  jie  ond.swerie.  ÜEH.  p.  24'J.  He 
schal  .  .  kenne  }ie  cV"  cut>en  al  jiat  |)u  easkest.  St. 
Juliana  ]>.  37.  WarschipehirewwAv'Ö,  hweonene 
curaest  tu?  ib.  He  easkeb  ham,  jef  ham  biluuei) 
to  heren  him.  p.  257.  Cuö  me  ^  icli  cski.  St. 
MahIIER.  p.  13.  —  I  asked  of  the  monkes  .  . 
how  this  befelle.  Maund.  p.  Gl.  Penda  iiskede 
jie  kyng  anon  ,  %vy  kyng  üswi  nere  j)er.  K.  üe 
Gl.  p.  250.  He  (isked  him,  hou  he  him  felid. 
Metu.  HüM.  p.  30.  He  asked  hem ,  whennes 
thai  wäre.  Tkistr.  1,  3'J.  The  maistir  . .  <tskyde 
the  childe,  what  him  was.  Seven  Sag.  190. 
His  iixtXix  askyd,  howheferde.  404.  Heo  (tsvliede 
at  Corineus,  how  heo  so  hardi  were.  It.  üf  Gl. 
p.  1(1.  j)a  ruv(/e  hine  a  ua?ir  cniht,  Lauerd,  hu 
hauest  j)u  iuaren  to  niht?  Laj.  III.  1 1'^.  Axede 
jiü  Ihesu  Crist,  hweneneheo  were.ü.E.MlscELL. 
p.  4S.  He  axede  what  I  sojte.  KH.  39.  Heo 
iixeden  aöelinges ,  wer  leye  jia  kinges.  Laj. 
1.229.  Thei  «.riW</(  hem,  seyinge,  Is  this  joure 
sone?  Wycl.  Joiix  9,  19.  Hire  feader  .  . 
easkede  hire  hokerliche :  And  hwet  is  he?  St. 
Juliana  ]).  15.  Pa  rsct^^/t^  Paul  to  Mihhal,  hwet 
jie  aide  mon  were.  OEH.  p.  43.  I^e  kyng  him 
csc/fYr  what  he  were.  St.  Cri.stopii.  12.  cf.  53. 
149.  199,  The  king  him  eschte,  if  eni  man  thulke 
jifte  isay.  Bek.  7S7.  cf.  233.  He  .  .  esdde  hire 
faste,  what  Lucio  wei"e  so  onbicome.  St.  Lucy' 
59.  Summe  enchte  jie  archebischo})  .  .  Wherfore 
he  him  bischop  makede.  St.  HunsT.  121.  — 
Eftsonys  «sÄy«r/e  seith,  What  liast  thow  seen. 
Wycl."Gen."2ü",  1 0.  Oxf.  Mit  ufter,  ejter  steht  das 


V.  in  d.  liedeiit.  fragen,  suclien,  verlan- 
gen nach  e.  Person  oder  Sache  :  1  seighnevere 
pahnere  .  .  Asken  tij'ter  hym.  P.  Pl.  357.1.  I'it- 
ajtiir  he  wüle  (tsrJir.  Hau.  H.  p.  101.  l'al  any 
spir,  ojiir  man  or  Miue,  ür  efter  |)o  cros  will  jie 
as.s  HoLY  KooD  p.  92.—  imperat.).  Axe  after 
the  prest.  Vox  a.  W.  52  Rel.  Ant.  II.  273  . 
I*e  ancre  .  .  axinde  efter  ti(')inges.  Anck.  K.  p. 
172.  Envye  with  hevy  herte  Asked  after  slirifte. 
P.  Pl.  2025.  Heo  iexede  öfter  Hrenne.  Laj. 
L  213. 

2.  erfragen,  fragen  nach  ..  mit  d. 
übjektskasus  :  Of  the  heijeste  ,  that  shal  aske 
luxe  Purv.]  }oi(re  ll'erkis ,  ant  thojtis  serchen. 
Wycl.  Wisd.  0,  4.  Oxf.  Loke  tliou  be  slcgh 
To  uske  Jus  nonie.  B.  OF  Cuutasye  3U(i.  He 
lette  axien  anan  )neii  jiat  cuiV'n  haniwen  stan. 
Laj.  II.  2S7.  Wherto  askist  [axisl  V\.\x\.\  tiiow 
my  iiaitur?  Wycl.  Gen.  32,  29.  üxf.  Aske  [axe 
Purv.]  we  the  wil  of  hir.  Gen.  24,  57.  ib. 

3.  heischen,  verlangen,  fordern, 
bitten:  P*at  he  nolde  no  mon  asehe  leue. 
11.  OF  Gl.  p.  10.  Pe  naiuer  eau-  on  liue  ne 
dursten  hider  liöen,  tixie)i  j\v  axi ].  T.J  king  of 
j»issen  londe  jiat  he  jefue  jeld  in  to  Home.  Laj. 
I.  307.  Huet  may  jie  zone  betere  aesy  to  his 
uader  jianne  bread?  Ayenb.  p.  110.  Mede  halh 
me  amendes  maad,  I  may  na  more  axe.  P.  Pl. 
22S7.  lesu  Crist  oustekj)  zuo  toan'uoryeuenesse. 
Ayenb.  p.  114.  To  woi'shyp  me  as  I  wylle  asse. 
TowN.  M.  p.  5S.  —  (imperat. ), yis/it?  it  wiö  skil, 
and  öu  salt  hauen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1008.  Ask  haluen 
delc  Mi  Kingerik.  Meth.  Hom.  j).  39.  Verst 
oesep  Güdcs  riche.  Ayenb.  p.  209.  —  If  thow  dost 
that  I  aske  [a.re  Purv.].  M''ycl.Gen.  30,  31 .  ü.\f. 
Of  ure  londe  j)u  axest  jeld.  Laj.  I.  313.  Huo 
j)et  aesefi  he  nimj).  Ayenb.  p.  207.  What  hast 
ido,  bei  amy,  That  thou  me  so  oxist  jies?  Pol. 
S.  p.  200.  1*0  jiet  Hbbej)  be  j)an  jiet  hare  zennes 
oksej).  j).  54.  Commune  rijt  .  .  we  es.sei/i.  R.  of 
Gl.  p.  500.  Me  j)enchej)  myd  vnryjt  hü  essep 
vs  truage.  p.  190.  —  Als  Abraliam  jiv  brojier 
hit  at  himself  asked.  All.  P.  2,  924.  Uo  axede 
gauel  of  jian  londe.  Laj.  I.  201.  That  is  it  that 
I  ast  [=  assed].  Tow^N  M.  p.  20().  ~  He  byhijte 
for  to  jeue  to  hir,  what  euer  thinge  she  hadde 
axid  of  hym.  Wycl.  Mattii.  14,  7. 

askere,  ascar,  axere  s.  Frager,  For- 
derer, Kläger,  Einforderer  der  Busse 
(exactor). 

After  jie  wickydncs  of  |)e  asrar  schal  be  jie 
wickidnes  of  the  prophet.  WiCL.  Al-oLOOY 
p.  09.  —  Asker,  petitor,  postulator.  Pll.  P. 
]).  15.  Of  plee  of  dette  .  .  jif  j)at  jie  axkere 
bryngeji  skore  ojier  wryt.  Engl.  GiLD.sp.  302. 
Tlie  exactoure  or  the  vniust  a.rer  [uxere  Purv.), 
shal  namore  passe  vpon  hem.  Wycl.  Zecii. 
9,  s  Oxf.  Lest  .  .  the  domesman  bitake  thee  to 
the  wrongful  axere  \axer  Purv.]  ,  and  the 
wrongful  axere  [axer  Purv.]  sende  thee  into 
prisüun.  Luke  12,  58.  Oxf. 

askiiigc,axuiig:o,escuugeetc.  s.  -Ai^a.dseung, 
(ixtuiy. 

i .  Frage:  After  clepengc  «.V-  aseinije.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  131.  Of  jie  uxumjemiii  uallen  vuel,  bute 
jif  j)e  axuiKje  beo  jie  wisre.   Anck.  R.  p.  33^. 


118 


askweclnesclai  —  ascheden. 


Stille  t)c()  t'i'l  i-'^iiitKje.  St.  MaHHKK.  ]).  Hi. 
l'ri  ojirt'  <i(sitiij(j(s  niade  he  be  eiine  ut'  his  anglis 
to    t^t'    hiernt-    |of|    saynt    Abraham.    Ayenb. 

]).  ri'.t. 

2.  Verlangen,  Forderung,  Bitte: 
Oon  aski/iu/c  n.i;/"//  Purv.]  Y  aske  of  jow  [peti- 
tionem  ."  .  "postul'o  V.  AVvCL.  Iudg.  S,  24  üxf. 
He  swar  his  athe  that  he  suld  fille  Alle  hir 
(isl-iiif/  and  liir  wille.  Metk.  Hom.  p.  'Mi.  He 
de|>  bet  fiet  yetl»  wyjiüiite  (ilsitufe.  Ayenh. 
p.  198.  Gif  sal'  he  \>e  asliin(/cs  of  \)i  herte  to  |ie. 
Ps.  o6,  4. 

asknednosdai,      axwedncsdai     s.      neue. 
Ashirnbicsday.   Asch e r m i 1 1 w och. 

C)n  Asku-edncsdaif .  Langt,  p.  '6H.  An 
Axwodvesddi  .  .  To  Gloucetre  he  wende.  K. 
OF  Gl.  p.  n42. 

asceiiden,  asseiirten  v.    pr.   ascmdrc,  .sp. 
(tscender,  lat.  it.  ascendere. 

1.  steigen,  übhpt  sich  nach  einem  höher 
gelegenen  Orte  begeben :  Abram  thanne 
««c«?f//f/e  fro  Egipt.  Wycl.  Gen.  i;f,  1.  Oxf. 

2.  aufsteigen  (von  der  Ascension  der 
Gestirne)  :  Than  saw  I  wel  |iat  the  body  of 
Venus,  in  hir  latitude  of  [2]  degrees  septen- 
trionalis,  assendit.  Cn.  Astrol.  p.  50.  To  knowe 
•\vith  which  degree  of  the  Zodiak  f)at  any 
planete  assendith.  p.  49. 

3.  aufsteigen,  auffahren  (v.  d.  Him- 
melfahrti  :  I  haue  not  jit  styjed  [ascendid 
1 1  Codi).]  to  my  fadir.  Wycl.  John 20,  17.  Oxf. 

a!st'eiisioun(-ciouii,-cioH),  asseusioun  etc.  s. 
lat.  pr.  ascen.'iio,  afr.  sp.  ascension,  \t.  a.scensioiic. 

1.  Steigen,  Aufsteigen  :  Ne  eek  oure 
spirites  ascencioun,  Ne  eek  oure  matiers  that  lyn 
al  fix  adoun ,  Mowc  in  oure  werkyng  us  no 
thing  avayle.  Ch.  C.  T.  12706. 

2.  Aufsteigung,  Ascension  der  Ge- 
stirne: Thilke  signe  is  cleped  of  riht  ascvnsioun. 
Ch.  Astrol.  p.  '.\h.  Of  the  ussensioiin  of  signes. 
ih.  By  nature  knew  he  ech  ascencioun  Of 
equinoxial  in  thilke  toun.  C.  T.  16341. 

3.  Himmelfahrt;  The  hei  dai  of 
thusscncioan.  Metu.  Hom.  p.  13.  Fram  Cristes 
ascencioun.  SlloKEH.  p.  127.  Ate  assenclon, 
hou  ha  steaj  to  heuene.  Ayenb.  p.  213.  Of  {)e 
jiassione  and  of  jic  glorious  ascencione.  Rel. 
PlECES  p.    11. 

asceiiciouiidai  s.  Himmelfahrtstag. 
Fro    that    mount  sleighe   oure  Lord   lesu 
Crist  to  lievene,   u]nm  Asccncioiindai/.  Maunü. 
p.  96. 

ascri  s.  afr.  cscri.  Schrei.  A  u  s  r  u  f. 

Ascri/  scarred  on  \ie  scue  j^at  scomtited 
mony.  All.  P.  2,  17b4.  Hije  skelt  watz  \)c 
ascri/  |ie  kewes  anvnder.  120b.  Ascri/  aroos  at 
scarmich  alle  withoute.  Ch.  jfV.  a.  Cr.  2,  611. 

ascrieii,  asohrieii  v.  afr.  c.\crier,  pr.escridar. 
]  )ie  Scheidung  der  Hedeutungen  ist  nicht  ohne 
Schwierigkeit. 

1.  ausrufen,  schreien:  Heterly  |iay 
were  Restayed  with  jie  stablye ,  jiat  stoutly 
ascrj/ed.  Gaw.  1153.  wohl  auch  verkünden: 
Bot  sone  when  he  herd  ascri/  That  king  Edward 
was   nere   tharby.    MiNOT   p.  14.     I  aslry,  as 


foreriders  do  their  enemyes  whaii  ihey  niakc 
reporte  where  they  have  sene  them.  Pals(;k. 
2.  anrufen,  anschreien,  freundlich 
oder  feindlich;  der  feindliche  Anruf  erscheint 
zugleich  als  Angriff:  "Wijtli  he  hem  ascfiriyd  k 
cumfort  hem  craftli  with  his  kindc  .s])eche. 
Will.  3S27.  I'enne  ascnjed  |'ay  hym  skete,  «.^ 
asked  ful  loude  :  What  jje  deuel  hatz  l)ou  don".' 
All.  P.  3,  19.').  —  Pldward  was  hardie,  [ie 
Londres  he  gan  ascric.  Langt,  p.  217.  Com 
nar  and  rowne  in  myn  eeyr,  Or  I  shalle  ascr)/ 
the.  TowN.  M.  p.  193.  Sera])he  was  of  hem  wel 
war,  and  faste  hem  ascrics.  Joseph  530.  Than 
syr  Arthure  oste  his  enmye  askries.  MoKTK 
Ärth.4114.  And  Isc.  he]  foloAves  faste  on  owre 
folke ,  and  freschelye  ascryez.  1367.  Stoutli 
him  ascJiried ,  bad  him  jepli  him  jeld ,  or  jerne 
he  schid  deie.  Will.  3895.  Eifier  ost  as  swijie 
fast  (tscrird  ofier.  3S14. 

ast'lireu  v.  kaum  ist  an  ags.  dsci/rian,  sejun- 
gere,  zu  denken,  da  die  Bedeutung  des  Wortes 
eher  geissein  ,  schlagen,  aisentfernen 
zu  sein  scheint,    vgl.    seh.   scnur  =  beat. 

Hie  him  so  jieoneward,  &  ascar  him  so 
scheomeliche  .  .  jiet  he  hold  him  ischend,  and 
f)et  him  agrlse  Aviö  {je  stude  fiet  tu  wunest  inne. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  296. 

asciisen  v.  i.  q.  cscusvn,  afr.  cscuser.  ent- 
schuldigen, von  Schuld  reinigen. 

Oure  Lord  gan  appose  them  of  ther  grete 
delyte ,  Bothe  to  askiisc  hem  of  that  synful 
blame.  Cov.  M.  p.  2.  John  Mathu  askused 
himsell  afore  the  mavre  of  Exceter.  Engl. 
GiLDS  p.  3->3. 

asch,  esch,  asehe  etc.  ass  s.  ags.  äse,  ahd. 
asc,  altn.  askr,  schw.  dän.  ask,  seh.  esch,  neue. 
asJi.  Esche 

Askebert  |ns  jurd  nom  ,  cV  sette  hit  (m  |h' 
grounde,  Hit  bigan  to  leuy  sone ,  &  wexe  in  a 
stounde ,  &  a  gret  asch  bicom  sijijien.  St. 
Kenelm  169.  Asch,  frene.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  1^2. 
Wilw  ,  elm  ,  plane,  assch.  Cll.  C.  T.  2924.  A 
litel  maiden  childe  ich  founde  In  the  hohve 
assche.  Lai  le  Freine  20S.  cf.  23.  223.  Hec 
fraccinus,  an  esch  tre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  228.  Asche, 
fraxinus.  p.  181.  Hye  loked  vp,  and  bi  hir 
seighe  An  asche.  Lai  LE  Freine  167.  Esche, 
tre,  fraxinus.  Pr.  P.  p,  143.  Oi  assc,  de  frene. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  171.  sec.  XHL 

asohainod,  aschonuHl  p.p.  v.  aschamicn,  ags. 
dscamian  (vgl.  scliainien^  scheint  nur  in  dieser 
Participialform  gebräuchlich,  neue,  ashamcd. 
beschämt,  voll  Scham. 

Aschaniyd,  or  made  ashmnyd,  verecundatus. 
Pk.  P.  p.  15.  .l.shaniyd ,  or  shamfaste.  if>. 
William  wax  wijtly  wonderli  aschaincd.  WiLL. 
](t35.  Tharefore  he  was  sore  agremed.  And  oft 
sithes  sore  a.'^chavwd.  Sevex  Sag.  2313.  And 
she  .  .  Whan  she  him  sigh ,  wax  all  aschamcd. 
GowER  IL  244.  The  kyng  was  ful  sore  agromed 
And  of  ys  wordes  suithe  aschomed.  (,"hron.  of 
Engl.  863.  Die  alte  Form  asc<niicd  scheint  er- 
halten in  der  lückenhaften  Stelle  :  And  weren 
ascam  .  .  .  sore  [heom  sceomeden  ä.  T.].  Laj. 
m.  187.  j.  T. 
ascheden,  ascedeii  v.  s.  sehcden .  v  e r  g  i  e  s  s  e  n. 


ascheler  —  asinken. 


11'.) 


His  deorewuröe  blöd  wes  (t-sccd.  OEH. 
p.  127. 

ascheler,  achiler  .s.  wohl  zum  pr.  usila,  lat. 
assuht,  asfula  zu  stellen,  seh.  (inhUir,  aislair, 
estlar;  neue,  asklar.  Bruchstein. 

Slo-phufi,  ascfwlfr.  M.s.  inH.VLLiw.  D.  p.l»2. 
Blak  blood  he  se  espred  A])on  the  aschelcre 
even.  Audel.vy  p.  78.  De  pure  lapide  vocato 
«r/«'/«'/"  plane  inscisso.  H.\LLl\v.  1).  1.  c. 

ascheuden  v.  s.  .srhrnr/rti.  .schänden, 
Schmach  anthun,  schädigen. 

lie  wolde  al  that  lond  with  thulke  worth 
iischendf.  Bkk.  4.tS.  That  lond  he  wole  asc/ioulc. 
13.54.  fu  letest  vs  alle  einende  [scenden  ä.  T.]. 
Laj.  II.  .S3;i  j.  T.  —  Vyllokere  than  eni  theof 
that  folc  him  ther  aschnulc.  Bkk.  2383. 

asohewelea  v.  vgl.  ahd.  arsciti/uoi  u.  mhd. 
scheit/ic/,  scfieiiel,  nhd.  schciwl.  abschrecken, 
verscheuchen. 

Heo  hongeth  me  on  heore  habe,  Thar  ich 
asclicircle  pie  and  crowe.  O.  A.  N.  ItilO. 

aschi,  asshi  adj.  cf.  ashe ,  asche.  aschig, 
mit  Asche  bestreut  (zum  Zeichen  der 
Trauer',  neue.  ashy. 

Tho  cam  this  woful  Theban  Palanioun, 
AVith  fiotery  berd,  and  ruggy  asshy  heeres. 
Ch.  C.  T.  2SS1. 

aächouneu  v.  ags.  dseihuan,  vitare,  detestari 
s.  so'nien  etc.  meiden,  fliehen. 

They  myjte  not  asehonne  the  soro-\ve  they 
had  serv'ed.  Depo.^.  R.  II.  p.  14. 

aselireiicheii,  ashreuchen  v.  ags.  dscrencan, 
supplantare.  s.  gchrenchen.  betrügen,  täu- 
schen 

Eche  othren  asrlreiic/iefh.  ShoreiI,  p.  17. 
Ich  was  usschreiitt,  Ich  wende  thou  haddest  ben 
adreint.  SeI'YN  S.\g.  14S5.  Hy  were  assltrei/iit 
in  her  crook.  Alis.  4^19. 

aschunclicu,  ashuucheii  v.  s.  schmchen. 
schrecken. 

Mid  shu])])ing  ne  mey  hit  me  ashiaicJic,  nes 
Y  never  Avycche  ne  wyle.  Lyr.  P.  p.  38  (unklar]. 

asechen  v.  ags.  dsecan ,  explorare  etc.  s. 
svriieii .  aufsuchen. 

Aröur  asechen  lette  alle  \i&  riebe  ,  kinges 
and  eorles  .  .  [ia  i  fian  fehte  weoi-en  islajen. 
La}.  III.  111  sq. 

aseen  v.  s.  seen,  sen,  seon.  s  e  h  e  n,  e  r  k  e  n  n  e  n. 
Whü  me  loveth  now  worth  asene.  Alis. 
">  17.  The  Troyens  were  suythe  kene.  And  that 
wes  ther  wel  nseiie.  Chron.  oeEngl.  43.  AVith 
thi  nail  thou  maist  done  awey  the  lettres  that 
hit  schal  nothyngbeen  asene.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  lOi». 

aseg-eu,  assegheu  v.  afr.  aseger,  usejer, 
nsseyer,  pr.  asetyar,  ascfjar,  assctjar,  sp.  ei.sediar, 
pg.  assediar,  it.  assediarc.  belagern. 

Kyng  Arture  and  ys  poer  aseyed  hym 
wyjioute.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  184.  The  Grekes  .  .  the 
cite  longe  Asseylieden.  Cu.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  tiO. 
^ei  were  a.'ieqed.  Will.  4224.  How  asef/id  was 
Ypolita.  Cii!  C   T.  883. 

asegneii,  asiguen  v.  s.  assiynen. 

aseleii,  aseelen,  asseleii  v.  vgl.  afr.  seeler, 
seeller.  s.  .^elen.  besiegeln,  unter  siegeln, 
versiegeln. 

With  a  gaie  golde   ring  hee  gan  it   aselc. 


Alis.  Frgm.  S2!t.  The  chaunceler  .  .  nsseles 
patentes.  B.  üeC'I'HTAs.  566.  We  us  silf  smyten 
and  writen  boond  of  pees ,  and  oiu'e  princes, 
eure  dekenes,  and  oure  ])restis  aseelen.  Wycl. 
2  EsDR.  '.I,  38.  Purv.  Oure  tyme  is  the  passing 
of  a  schadewe,  and  no  turnyng  ajen  of  oure  ende 
is;  for  it  is  aseelid  [non  est  reversio  tinis  nostri, 
(pioniam  consignata  e.st  V.  besiegelt,  versiegelt, 
verschlossen!.  Wisd.  2,  5.  Purv.  ^e  angel  him 
schewed  wifiouten  weoles  A  put  useled  wi|i 
seuen  seles.  Ü.E.MlsCELL.  ]).  228.  Lettris 
aseelid  with  the  ring  of  the  king.  WvCL.  Esth. 
3,  12.  Purv. 

aselle  s.  s.  aisille, 

asemblen  v.  s.  asseinblen. 

aSCllcheii,  asenkcu  v.  s.   senelwn.  versen- 
ken, bes.  im  AVasser,  ertränken. 

As  flu  asenchtesf  bare  uan  jic  ferden  ham 
efter.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  33.  tet  he  uze^lfe  vif 
cites  into  helle.  Ayenr.  p.  41).  That  water 
suththe  heye  aros ,  &  muchc  is  lond  asencie,  & 
mo  then  ten  thousend  men  wonderliclie  adrencte. 
R.  OE  Gl.  p.  489.  Ure  scipen  he  aseinyde,  fiat 
folc  he  al  adrente.  liAj.  III.  10.  Oure  .sip  .  .  he 
adrcind,  oure  folk  he  aseinf.  d).  j.  T.  te  twelfte 
jer  Temese  mony  mon  asentfe ,  Vor  so  hey  |>at 
fiod  arose,  jiat  moni  mon  adrentte.  R.  OE  Gl. 
p.  4 IG.  AI  here  atyl  and  tresour  was  also  aseyn/. 
p.  51 . 

äsenden  V.  s.  .senden,  senden. 

I'at  he  walde  his  gast  äsenden  ofer  niennesc 
flesc.  OEH.  p.  91 .  God  .  .  äsende  ren  of  heofene. 
p.  225.  Ure  saule  .  .  |ie  he  er  äsende  to  ['an 
lichoman.  p.  1 19. 

asent  s.  s.  assenf. 

asenten  v.  s.  assenten. 

aserclien  v.    vgl.   afr. 
pr.  ensercar.  s.  .serchen. 

1.  durchsuchen: 
thin  hows  .  .  and  al  thing  that  to  hem  shal  plese 
thei  shulen  putte  in  her  hoondis  and  takcn 
aweye.  AA'ycl.  3  KiNGs  2(t,  (i.  Oxf.  To  hym 
aserchynye  al  the  tent  and  no  thyng  fyndynge 
she  seith  etc.  Gen.  31,  34.  Oxf.  The  which 
aserchynye  .  .  fonde  the  coppe  in  the  sak  of 
Beniamyn.  Gen.  44,  12.  Oxf. 

2.  nachfragen,  nachforschen: 
Dauid  sente ,  and  aserchcde  what  was  the 
womman.  AA^CL.  2  Kings  11,3.  Oxf. 

aseren  v.   ags.  ü.seartan,  arescere.    s.  .seren. 
vertrocknen. 

Tharfore  that  olde  tre  les  his  pride,    And 
a.sered  bi  that  o  side.  Seeyn  Sag.  6(15. 
aserven  v.  verdienen. 

A'che  mon  schal  haue  as  [)ei  a.serue.  II()l,v 
Roüi)  p.  147. 

asetnes   Metr.  Hom.  p.  XX  ist  zu  trennen 
in  a.  seines,  s.  setnesse. 

asile  s.  lat.  asylum.  Freistatt. 
AVhiche  .  .  counseilide  hym  for  to  go  forth  of 
asile,  anoon  slewjhym  AVvcL.  2  Maccah.  4,  34. 
asinken    v      s.    .sinh-en  ,     ags.     .sinean     (.sanc. 
snncon  ;  siineen    sinken,  hinabsinken. 

AVhat  hou  fareth  hy  that  hy  na.synketh  .  . 
Ho  halt  ys  op?  SlioREll.  p.  13<J.  Heom  seif 
asonkca  iii  thermit.  MaI'ES  p.  345. 


encerchier,  rneereher, 
Thei  shidcn  aserchen 


120 


asire  —  asoinien. 


asire  s.  •.'  ein  V  i' la  u  z e  n  ii  a in  e  ,  tla  das  \\\)vt 
iintiT  VHanzun  u.  vegetabilisclien  StoHen  auf- 
fj;(.'riilirt  wird ,  etwa  nacli  der  Farlje  genannt, 
vgl.  (tniir,  iisiiri'. 

Hec  asura,  ani/rr.  Wli.  V'OC.  j).  '121. 

asise  s.  s.  dstiisc. 

asittcil  V.   ag.s.  (isitt(i)i  {-sät,  -sfelon;  nfirn). 

1.  intr.  sitzen:  fa  while  jia  {leos  eorles 
t)reo  seiden  heove  erende,  asct  [sdtj.'li.]  \'o 
kaisere  .swulc  he  akimed  weore.  Laj.  III.  47. 

2.  tr.  bestehen  (vgl.  atsittvii  :  Nu  man 
ne  mighte  (isitte  bis  swordes  draught.  ÜCTou. 
I(i(i5. 

asiweu  v.  s.  siwoi,  ai'r.  sivir,sicre  ete.  u.  vgl. 
pr.  (issefjuir,  usc(/n'.  folgen. 

Alisaundre  wende  ageyn ,  Quyk  asiweth 
him  al  bis  men.  Aus.  'IWVi. 

asiakicil,  asiakeii  v.  ags.  anlucUm,  laxare, 
neue,  n^htkc,  s.  slaJ;icn,  slaken. 

1.  tr.  erschlaffen,  mildern:  I'et  me 
him  ne  asluky  najt  to  nioche  jiane  bridel  to 
yerne  to  lostes  of  j)e  ulesse.  Ayenb.  p.  2.53. 
'rhere  may  no  tbyng  my  sorwe  asluke.  Penit. 
Ps.  p.  11.  Tille  atte  laste  ashtkcd  was  bis  mood. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1762. 

2.  intr.  nachlassen,  abnehmen,  ver- 
gehen: Whanne  oure  bewte  schal  asluke,  God 
send  US  paciens  in  oure  olde  age.  Hy:\[XS  to 
TUE  VlliG.  ]).  So.  The  water  schal  itdake  and 
gon  aMay.  Cil.  C.  T.  3553.  That  tburgh  your 
deth  your  lignage  schuld  unluke.  SO  13.  Whan 
je  be  hevest,  je  mowe  aslakc.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  231. 

[asla^cii],  aslaii,  aslieu  v.  ags.  duluhun, 
-,sl(i(/ai),  -slcdn,  -sldn  [slöh,  -nlöijon;  -shi(/e)i, 
-sldijoi,  -slccjcn).  vgl.  ahd.  (irslalian,  mhd. 
ersluhen.  s.  sl(i}en,  s lau  etc.  erschlagen. 

ScuUen  |)i  lond  Avasten  and  [nre  leoden 
(i.shin.  Laj.  II.  525.  Alle  heom  he  wolde  asla». 
II.  54!) .  He  wolde  . .  |)at  londfolc  asheji.  II.  512. 
—  Mi  fader  ic  usloiq.  lui).  Isc.  104.  Of  Frolle 
tian  kinge  {lat  jm  mid  woje  At  Paris  adü]c. 
Laj.  II.  620.  Hine  j)ou  usloivc.  I.  186  j.  T.  His 
owene  bro{)er  hc  ti.shdi.  1.  lOS  j.  T.  Muchel  uolc 
he  aslo}.  II.  514.  j)e  toun  he  brende  al  to  douste 
k  \ydi  folc  aslou}.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  26.  Po 
weddede  {le  schrewe  his  owe  moder,  and  his 
fader  aslou}.  lUD.  Isc.  94.  I»is  lil)ere  man  jjat 
him  aslou}.  St.  Kexelm  103.  Pat  seintEdwardes 
fader  was  jiat  his  stipmoder  aslou}.  St.  Swithin 
SS.  tis  vvrecche  man  .  .  him  ashnv}.  EEP.  p. 
5^ .  5if  ich thi  sone  owhar asloni/Ii .  Gy  ov  Wakw . 
p.  250.  Nane  heo  ne  uslo}rn.  Laj.  I.  426.  I>at 
folc  heo  asl(i}rn  [aslotcc  j.  T.].  II.  456.  —  t'u 
bauest  a  l)isse  londe  ure  leoden  aslcc}c)t.  Laj.  II. 
t'.t5.  I'an-  wes  AValwain  asl(e}r.  III.  132.  5^^ 
[tat  nihtneore,  asUc}eu  alle  bi  were.  III.133J.T. 
Asla)rn  be|i  mine  heirs.  KU.  b'.i7.  '^et  his 
fairnesse  nerc,  K'  cbildren  alle  asla}e  vvei'e.  87. 
J'o  Caym  hadde  bis  brojjcr  aslaicc.  HOLY  Roou 
j).  20.  Syker  he  hym  adde  aslawr.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  1S5.  'yxt  were  his  fader  betere  habbe  ibrojt 
bim  of  dawe  .  .  j)an  he  hadde  him  aslaive.  lUD. 
Isc.  S7.  l'o  ys  vncle  uslairc  he  sey.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  216.  Kyng  Edwolf  |)erafter  sone  aslawe,  was. 
p.  2(i(>.     The   manes    freond   that  was   aslawe. 


Uek.  367.     Ha    nolde    naujt    be   were   ashm-c. 
SlIOKEll.  p.  120. 

asiepid  j).  p.  s  skcpm ,  slejjf/i.  einge- 
schläfert. 

llolofernes  lai  in  liii'  bed ,  aslcpid  |so])itus 
V.\  with  ful  myche  drunkenesse.  Wycl.  Iud. 
1.3.  4  Purv.  As  a  gouernour  aslcjiid  whanne  the 
sleere  is  lost.  Pkov.  23,31  Purv.  Thei  .  .  maketh 
semlilaunt  as  jif  thei  were  asltpcd.  M.s.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  03. 

asiidcil  ags.  dslidan ,  labi.  s.  sUden.  ent- 
gleiten, fallen,  schwinden. 

Let  soche  folie  out  of  your  herte  aslidc. 
Cll.  ed.   Urry  p.  llO. 

asluppeu,  aslippeii  v.  vgl.  mhd.  entslupfeit, 
entstij>t'cii,  niederl.  ontslippcii  u.  slippen.  ent- 
s  chlü  pfe  n. 

Thah  he  nie  slowe,  ne  might  I  him  asliipjw. 
Lyk.  P.  p.  3S.  Hajieles  hyjed  in  haste  with  ores 
ful  longe,  Syn  her  sayl  watz  hem  aslypped.  All. 
P.  3,  217. 

asinelleii  v.  s.  stnellen.  Avittern. 

The  bor  hem  [sc.  the  hawes]  gan  ful  sone 
asntelle.  SeUVN  SaG.  S91. 

asiicsen  v.  ags.  dsiKCsun,  impingere.  s  t  o  s  s  e  n. 
te   unicorne  of  Avreööe   jiet  bereö   on  his 
neose  j)ene  hörn  jjet  be  asnesrh  mide  alle  jieo 
jiet  ha  areacheö.  Ax'CU.  R.  p.  200. 

asofteu  V.   a.  soften,  besänftigen. 

That  with  here  beemes  .  .  May  all  the 
troubill  asuave  and  asofte.  Lydg  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  94. 

asoileu  v.  asoiliuge  s.   s.  assoilen,  assoilinf/e. 

asoiue,  assoiue  etc.  i.  q.  essoine,  wo  man 
sehe.  afr.  essoüpie,  esoig  ne,  essoine,  TnXai.  exonia . 
s.  d.  folg.  Verb.  Entschuldigung  (nicht  vor 
Gericht  zu  erscheinen),  Ausrede,  Aufschub. 
This  luther  bailifs  .  .  Suich  Giffardes  asnyue 
icholde  bom  ofte  come.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  539.  te 
foreyn  haj)  his  delay  .  .  and  ypreued  after 
assoynv.  Engl.  GiLDs  p.  361 .  — ■  Shend  tbing 
is  withüuten  assoijnv.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  9S. 
Wende  we  forth  anoritht  withouteeny  r/sÄo//.^/;»'. 
Pol.  S.  p.  191.  The  day  was  set,  withoutyn 
assoyne.  ALIS.  1021. 

asoillieil  v.  vgl.  seh.  assonyie  neben  essonyie, 
afr.  cssoiyiier,  essoiiter. 

1.  tr.  entschuldigen,  bes.  wegen 
Nichterscheinens  vor  Gericht:  He  com  bi 
asothne  (asoyne  ?  ] ,  vor  is  men  inowe  Come  out 
of  ]3rumsferd ,  8c  iarmed  to  hom  drowe ,  tV 
asoynede  her  louerd,  «.K:  to  grounde  slowe.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  539.  Vgl.  Swa  sali  I  weill  (issoncyeit  be. 
Bauu.  1,  755.  Asoi/tn/d.  or  refusyd,  refutatus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  15. 

2.  refle.K.  eig.  sich  entschuldigen, 
bildl.  sich  entziehen,  ausweichen: 
He  ne  ssel  bim  najt  trosti  ne  hyealde  besyde  {ie 
wordle  be  wylle  ne  be  wilninge  ,  ac  Itini  asoyny 
ase  moche  ase  he  may,  alhuct  he  is  ine  l)e  helle 
of  ])erl'eccit)n.  Ayexb.  p.  242.  Dahin  möchte 
auch  zu  ziehen  sein:  On  alre  erest ,  hwon  Je 
schulen  to  owre  ])arlures  l)urle,  iwite?i  et  .  .  ower 
meiden  hwo  hit  beo  j)et  is  icumen ,  uor  swuch 
hit  mei  beon  ])et  je  schulen  asmilen  \asnuien  C.l 
OH.  Anch.  R.  p.  64. 


asoininge  —  aspiere. 


121 


I  asoiuiiig'e  s.  Weigerung. 

AaDi/iii/iiiji  ,  or  refusynge,  ret'utaciu.  l'K.  l*. 
p.  15. 

asoiidlr  s.  s/oiilcr. 

asotticu,{lSSOteu  v.  ai'r.  ti.y>tcr,u.ss<iter,  neue. 
iissot. 

1.  intr.  bethört  sei  n  ,  vernarrt  sein  : 
"^if  i)u  hine  iseje  j)et  he  wuUe  amttie  to  jies 
deortes  honcl  and  to  his  -Werkes.  ÜEH.  p.  17. 
Of  him  that  wol  on  her  assote.  Gowku.  I.  ü^. 

\        She  made  Hercules  so  nice  ,   upon  her  love  and 
\       so  assotv.    I.   2;i5.    et".    III.  49.   M.  281.    They 
herken,  and  in  such  \Yise  assofe,  That  they  here 
righte  cours  and  weie  Foryete.  I.  5!). 

2.  tr.  bethören:  Love  whicli  the  nu'U 
an,sotrth.  GowKK  III.  237.     An   other   Amonitc 

!        also  "With  love  him  hath  assoted.  III.  213. 

asp,  aspc,  espe  s.  ags.  Hsi),  iip.s,  altn.  nsp 
{ttsiHir],  dän.  schw.  asp,  ahd  aspa,  neue,  dspeit, 
bisweilen  «.sj^  Espe. 

Asp,  aldir,  holm,  popler.  C'ii.  C.  T.  2923. 
Maples,  asche,  oke,  aspc.  R.  of  R.  1384.  Aspe 
tre.  Pr.  P.  p.  15.  Hec  tremulus,  an  cspe.  Wli. 
VOC.  p.  228.  Espe  tre.  Pk.  P.  p.  143. 

aspalt,  aspaltoun  s.  gr.  aar; aXxo? ,  neue. 
usphidt.  Asphalt. 

It  castethe  out  of  the  watre  a  thing  that 
men  clepen/^/.sj)«/^  M.\UNl).  p.  lUO.  fespuniandu 
aspaltoun  |)at  spyserez  seilen.  All.  P.  2,  lt)38. 

asparcu  v.  s.  sparien,  sparen,  vgl.  mhd. 
ersparn.  ersparen. 

He  was  a .  nygard  That  no  good  myghte 
aspare  To  frend  ne  to  fremmed.  P.  Pl.  *JS(J8. 
aspect  s.   lat.  udspcctus,  neue,  aspect. 

1.  Blick,  Angesicht,  Urtheil:  ü 
mighty  god  .  .  In  thin  aspect  ben  alle  aliche, 
The  pouer  man  and  eke  the  riche   GowEK  I.  143. 

2.  Aspect  in  der  Astronomie  (Stellung 
der  Sonne,  des  Mondes  und  der  Planeten  von 
der  Erde  aus  gesehen) :  With  l'rendly  aspedys 
ofplanetes.  Cll.  Astrol.  p.  19. 

aspcu  adj.  ags.  üspeu,  mhd.*  e.spöi.  neue. 
aspen.  espen. 

Lyk  an  aspe/i  leel".  Ch.  C.  2\  7249. 

aspeueu  v.  i.  q.  aspenden,  ags.  dspeiidti/i, 
expendere.  s.  spende)!,  spenen,  welches  in  ältester 
Zeit  schon  auftritt,  spende  n,  v  e  r  w  ende  n. 

l'et  wit  and  |)ene  wisdom  jie  ure  drillten  us 
sende,  uspeitoi  we  hit  on  Godes  willan  and  on 
Godes  wercan.  ÜEH.  p.  123. 

aspide,  aspidis  s.  gr.  lat.  (tspis,  it.  aspide, 
sp.  pg.  (ispid,  pr.  (isj)is,  nspic,  fr.  aspiv,  neue. 
aspic,  asp.  Viper,  Natter. 

Oure  aspide  [super  aspidem  F.]  aiul  basilisk 
saltou  ga.  Ps.  90,  13.  A  serpent,  which  that 
aspidis  Is  cleped.  Güwkk  I.  57. 

aspie  s.  afr.  (spie,  pr.  sp.pg.  espi((,  explorator 
meist  fem.  mit  Ausnahme  des  Sp.  f.  u.  m.;, 
ahd.  speha,  exploratio.  s.  espie  u.  spie. 

1.  Späher,  Kundschafter:  Hü  hadde 
gode  aspies,  hou  hü  hom  |>o  bere.  K.  of  Gl. 
557.  Y  knowe  that  je  ben  not  asjnjes.  WvCL. 
Gen.  42,  34.  Oxf.  Two  men,  aspies  in  hidlis. 
losii.  2,  1.  Oxf.  Fayn  sehe  wold  |)an  in  feiji 
haue  fold  him  in  hire  armes  .  .  ac  sehe  dred  it 
to  done  for  ojier  derne  uspycs-  Will.  858. 


1.  Hinterhalt.  Lauer,  Nachstel- 
lung, selten  in  der  Einzald :  Men  sene  such 
love  selde  in  pees,  That  it  nis  ever  upon  <tspic 
Of  jangüng  and  of  fals  envie.  (JowKli  11.  51. 
If  eny  man  of  avysement  sie  his  neijbour  and 
by  aspijes  jinsidias  1'.  WvcL.  ExoD.  21,  14. 
Whanne  the  sone  of  Poulis  sister  hadde  herd 
the  aspies  [insidias  V.].  1)eei»s  23,  \{\.  Thou 
schalt  sette  aspies  [aspie  Osf.  insidiaberis  J'.]  to 
hir  heele.  Gen.  3,  15.  Purv.  Erodias  forsothe 
leide  aspies  to  him.  Mark  (>,  19.  It  were  nede 
to  se  ürst  asjnes  \mt  jie  fend  hajt  leid.  Sel.  W. 
II.  3(i3. 

aspleu  v.   afr.  es2)ier,  pr.  sj).  pg.  esjiiar.  neue. 
esp!/. 

1 .  späh  e  n  ,  a  u  s  s  p  ä  li  e  n  ,  bei  a  u  e  r  n 
(nüt  u.  ohne  Objektskasus,  auch  mit  after  u. 
uf  ]  :  Sir  olde  fool,  what  heljjith  the  to  aspien. 
Cll.  C.  T.  5939.  'UTiiche  ever  caste  aboute  Ivere 
eye  To  loke  if  that  they  might  a^pie  Ful  oft 
thing,  which  hem  ne  toucheth.  GowEK  I.  52. 
I*effes  j^at  were  ihud  in  woodes  for  to  aspye 
chapmen.  TuEVIs.\  I.  247.  Aspyyn,  ex])loro. 
Pr.  P.  p.  15.  Non  durst  for  drede  him  dernly 
aspie.  Will.  774.  —  I  .  .  asj)ie  And  sjiirt;  after 
a  knyght.  P.  Pl.  113(19.  liiuore  [line  uo  |)et  |)e 
asspiep.  Ayexb.  p.  255.  f^e  dya|)  jiet  is  gredy, 
and  oueral  aspij)  |)ane  zenejere.  p.  173.  That 
no  man  of  oure  purveaunce  aspye.  Cll.  C.  T. 
3566.  Manye  jiyeues  an  robberes  jiet  aspiep  |ie 
pilgrims.  Ayenb.  p.  253.  —  Ech  on  his  side 
aspide  wel  jeorne  hou  hü  mihte  jiane  king  nüd 
morjire  acwelle.  L.v}.  II.  404  j.  T.  Vndir  Ins  lift 
side  Y  my  silf  stood,  And  aftir  his  soule  ful 
naruj  aspied;  I  wist  neuere  whidir  it  jode. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  48.  löe  wildernesse 
heo  uspieden  us  to  slean ;  A.NCR.  U.  p.  19(i. 
ScribisandPharisees«s/>/<7/(7(  him,  if  he  schulde 
heele  him  in  the  saboth.  Wycl.  LlKE  (1,  7.  — 
We  luive  aspyed  wher  liys  the  tresour.  Seven 
S.\G.  1945.  fe  beres  feiles  jiat  so  busili  were 
aspied.  Will.  2577.  Ase  a  mayde  Jiet  be  greale 
loue  loue{)  hefi  grat  ssame  j)anne  hi  is  asjnd. 
Ayexb.  p.  142. 

2.  überhaupt  ersehen,  erkennen: 
For  aught  I  kan  a.'f/nex  ,  This  light  nor  I  ne 
serven  here  of  nought.  Cll.  !/'/•.  a.  Cr.  3,  108(). 
AYhan  that  sehe  may  hir  leysir  wel  aspye.  C.  T. 
3293.  So  that  the  cpiene  aspide.  tliat  l)ute  fehle 
warde  it  nas  In  the  castel  of  Walingford.  H.  Ol-' 
Gl.  p.  549.  Seynt  lohan  the  IJaptyst  onbore  .  . 
Ine  joye  he  gaii  to  asprynge ;  l^lyzabet  wel  that 
aspyde,  Hou  a  spylede."  SllOKEH.  p.  120.  Now 
I    have    aspyed    that    freendes    have    1    non. 

G.VMELYN  48(). 

aspieiidely  adv.  hinterlistig. 

Wlio  secheth  the  lawe,  .shal  be  fultild  of  it  ; 
and  who  f/.s7*/f//(/<V/  insidiose  V.]  doth  ,  shal  be 
•sclaundrid  in  it.  WvCL.  EcCLEsi.vsT.  32,19.  Oxf. 

aspiere  s.  S  j)  ä h  e  r,  K  u  n  d  s  c  h  a  f  t  e  r,  A  u s- 
horcher.  cf.  spiere. 

Gesside  that  we  weren  aspie ris  [spies  Oxf.]. 
Wycl.  Gen.  42,  3(l.  Purv.  And  thei  aspyinge 
senten  aspieris ,  whiche  feyneden  hem  selue 
iuste ,  that  thei  schulden  täke  him  in  word. 
Luke  2u,  20.  Oxf.  Purv. 


122 


aspiingu  —  assent. 


aspÜUg'V  s.  N  a c  li  s  t  ('  1 1  u  II  jj;,  \'  v  v s  u  c  h  u  nj^. 
tot  he  hini  di-lyuri  of  jie  kuoade  and  ot'  his 
KspiiiK/ix.  AykM!.  p.  117.  Temptaciouns ,  that 
felden  to  me  of  (isj)i/incjis  ot'  lewis.  Wycl. 
Dkhds  2(1,  l*.l.  That  je  mown  stonde  ajens 
(ixjn/inijis.  or  asavlyngis  of  tlie  dtMU-l.  Kl'nF;s. 
(i,  ii. 

jispilk'ii  V.  s.  spülen. 

1 .  V  (•  r  s  p  i  1 1  e  n ,  verschwenden:  So 
thu  mijt  thine  song  (tspille.  O.  A  N.  348.  Of 
|n'o  |it't  fork'oseö  tK:  nspillc^  al  höre  god  {luruh 
wilnunge  of  hereword.  AxcK.  K.  p.  148.  AI 
were  asplUcd  {=■  nichil  mihi  prodestj  p.  3^4. 

2.  verderben,  zu  Grunde  richten, 
vernichten:  The  archebischop  .  .  that  lond 
thenj'th'  aspille.  Bek.  1349.  Such  lawe  scholde 
the  pays  of  londe  nspiUe.  3S8.  Mid  |ns  Askebert 
heo  spae  f^at  child  forto  (tspille.  St.  KENEL:\t 
111.  Ne  let  neuere  mie  spou.se  in  folie  mie 
maidenhod  aspillc.  Sx.  LfCY  öl.  Ne  may  nouht 
\>e  feond  his  saulc  r/.syj/Z/c.  O.PI.Miscell".  p.  140. 
—  Bote  ich  nii  soule  aspillc.  Bek.  3r>li.  The 
traitour  aspillctJi  al  that  lond.  1944.  Eower 
burh  heo   forbernaö   and  ehte  a.spillab.   OEH. 

P-  '•^-  .       . 

aspre,  aspere  adj.  atr.  pr.  uspre,   it.  aspro, 

sp.  pg.  a.spera,  lat.  neue,  asper.  rauh,  wider- 
wärtig. 

The  uspre  folke  of  Cithe.  ClI.  Qu.  Anelydu 
"iti.  So  reweth  on  mvn  aspre  peynes  smerte. 
Tr.  II.  Cr.  4,  1473.  ef.'S,  1326.  Make.st  fortune 
wro|ie  and  aspere  by  fiin  im])acience.  Bneth. 
p.  32. 

aspreli,  asperliche,  asperli  adv.    rauh, 
scharf,  derb. 

Ther  he  defended  him  usperliche.  Gy  of 
Warw.  p.  84.  Heter  hayrez  fiay  hent  j)at 
asperly  bited.  All.  P.  3,  373. 

asprenesse  s.  Schärfe,  Bitterkeit, 
tat  somme  ben  tourmentid  by  asprenesse 
of  peyne.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  127. 

aspring'en    v.       ags.     dspriiujaa     i-sprany, 
-spnuHjou ;  -sprutii/ev)  s.  springen. 

1.  aufspringen,  aufhüpfen  Ine  joye 
he  gan  to  asprynge.  SiiOREli.  p.  120. 

2.  entspringen,  entstehen:  l^a 
(tsprany  liis  jedweld  ofer  all  middenard.  OEH. 
p.  227.  This  kenred  is  asprongun  late.  DlGHY' 
MvsT.  p.  118. 

3.  stammen,  abstammen:  Se  [sc. 
cynn]  (tsprany  of  Noes  ylste  sune.  OEH.  p.  227. 
()f  })an    sc.  Heber]  «*7;r«;/(/ j^)et  eberisce  folc.  ih. 

assai  s.  s.  usai. 

assaieii  v.  s.  asuien. 

assailen  v.  s.  asailen. 

assa,  asse,  ass,  as  s.  ags.  assa,  asinus ;  nsse, 
asina,  neue.  ass. 

1.  Esel  als  Name  der  Thiergattung ;  das 
männliche  (Jeschlecht  wird  bisweilen  durch  /le, 
male  bezeichnet:  Onager,  wilde  assa.  Wu.  Voc. 
p.  90.  sec.  Xn.  Ine  alse  muchele  ?leudome  alse 
oxe  is  oöer  asse.  Ancr.  Ii.  p.  32.  SkiüUrs  swa 
summ  asse.  Orm  3715.  He  is  slou  as  an  asse. 
Pop.  Sc.  272.  Whos  asse  cther  oxe  of  joui'c 
schal  falle  into  a  pitt.  Wycl.  Ta'KE  4,  ö.  AU 
shall  deie  and  all  shall  passe,    As  well  a  leon  as 


an  itsse.  GoweR  1.  117.  "Wliyl  I  jour  clothis  lev 
on  hepe,  And  trus  hem  on  the  asse.  Cov.  M. 
]).  ISI  In  a  crybe  before  an  oxe  and  an  asse. 
Kel.  Piece.s  p.  03.  My  «.ss  .shalle  withe  us. 
TowN.  M.  p.  37.  Hie  asinus,  an  as.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  219.  Hie  onager,  a  wyld  has.  p.  220.  Hü  ete 
Her  hors  cK:  her  huden  ok,   <!C'  has.sen  ar  hü  lete. 

11.  Ol"  (iL.  p.  101.  .Issen,  oxen  ,  and  houndes. 
Ca.  C.  T.  ")8(i7.  Wilde  asses  in  |)ar  thrist  sal 
abide.  P.s.  103,  11.  Sende  him  gode  asses  tvain. 
Am.  a.  Amil.  1777.  t^e  comon  of  jje  oste  bouht 
fiam  hors  flesch ,  Or  mules  or  assis  roste. 
Langt,  p.  17.i.  Oxen  and /jy- «.ww.  Wycl.  Gen. 

12,  K).  Oxf.  Ten  hee  \ male  Vvirw]  assU.  Gen. 
45,  23. 

2.  Eselin  auch  durch  .s//<' etc.  näher  be- 
zeichnet) :  Heo  nomen  |ie  asse  and  here  colt. 
OEH.  p.  3.  Iluppon  jie  a.^se  fole.  ih.  ^e  shal 
fynde  a  she  asse  tyed.  Wycl.  Mattii.  21,  2. 
Öxf.  She  assis,  and  camelis.  Gen.  12,  10.  The 
.-iJiee  assis  [fenial  assis  Purv.l.   1  KiNGS  9,  3. 

Als  Kom])os.  wird  ashiird  s.  P^selhirt,  an- 
geführt: Hie  asinarius ,  an  us/iard.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  213. 

asses.  Asche,  s.  aske. 

asse,  essev.   s.  asken. 

asseghen  v.   s.  aseyen. 

asseinble  s.  cf.  .'^emhle. 

1 .  Versammlung:  Vnder  Southamptone 
was  \\ex  assemble.  Eangt.  p.  51. 

2.  Vereinigung:  My  makelez  lambe  .  . 
Me  ches  to  hys  make  al{)a|  vnmete  Sum  tyme 
semed  jiat  asseaihle.  ALL.  P.  1,  750. 

assembleii,  asemblen,  assemlen  v.  mlat. 
assimitlare  'colligere*,  pr.  assemhlar,  asemblar, 
assemhtr,  afr.  assevthler,  assatiler,  neue,  asseinhle. 

a;  tr.  1.  versammeln:  Anon  assemhlede 
he  is  dousse  pers.  Pol.  S.  p.  190.  Sire  Jakes  .  . 
Sixtene  hundred  of  horsmen  a.tentblede  o  the 
gras.  p.  189.  Wif»  al  his  herde  ftat  he  hade 
asemhled.  WiLL.  1120.  Whannc  }iei  samen  were 
asembled.  1288. 

2.  sammeln,  aufhäufen:  Yif  }iou 
enforcest  f)e  to  assemhle  moneye.  Ch.  Boefh. 
p.  80. 

b'  refi.  sich  versammeln  :  The  webbes 
and  the  fullaris  assemhleden  hem  alle.  Pol.  S. 
p.  188.  [)at  alle  |ie  grete  vpon  grounde  schulde 
geder  liem  samen  &"  a.ssemhle  at  a  set  day  at  jie 
soudans  fest.  All  P.  2,  1303  ^vo  d.  Verb  auch 
intr.  sein  kann  . 

c)  intr.  1.  sich  versammeln:  Lordys 
a.s.semhelid  in  sale.  Torrent  1131.  The  sowdane 
of  Surry  and  sextene  kynges  .  .  assemhlede  at 
ones.  Morte  Arth.  6()8.  Why  al  this  folk 
assemlede  in  this  place.  ClI.  7V.  a.  Cr.  2,  1507. 
Knyghtis  assemled  on  a  rowe.  Torrent  loOO. 

2.  zu  sam  m  enst  o  SS  en  'in  feindlicher 
Begegnung,  zum  Kampfe  :  To  hem  of  jie  cite 
asemhled  he  [laiiiie.  \VlLL.  3425.  Asemhleden 
swi|)e  sternli  eij)er  ost  togadcr.  3815.  A  ful 
breme  bataile  bigan  jiat  ilk  time  whan  eijier 
sides  asemhled.  3408.  Now  EualacandTholomer 
twies  han  a.semhlef.  losEPH  520. 

assent,  aseiit,  acent  s.  s.  d.  folg.  Verb, 
neue,  assent. 


assenten  —  assise. 


1 2:^ 


'  1 .  U  e  b  e  r  e  i  n  s  t  i  m  mu  n  g  ,  Zustim- 
mung: Harald  was,  jiorgh  comon  nssenf,  Was 
corouned  nobly.  Langt,  p.  6!).  Bi  here  asoit . . 
alle  {ie  doujthi  lordes  of  |ie  duki.s  were  take. 
Will.  1300.  Ase  ther  mot  atter  spousynge  Be 
rvjt  (t.setif  of  bothe.  Shorkh.  p.  -57.  Swa  ])ar{'yte 
li'at  luf  salle  be  and  lele  ;  Ffor  l>ai  saüc  alle 
be  of  ane  tissciif.  Hamp.  So90.  Tluis  by  oon 
ussenf  Webeon  acorded  to  bis  juggement.  C^ii. 
C.  T.  819.  Whan  Harknout  lK:  fie  erle  wer  at  an 
assent.  I-ANGT.  p.  55.  fei  wer  at  on  assent. 
p.  245.  They  a.ssentyn,  by  on  assent,  A  riebe 
croune  of  red  gold.  Alis.  1480.  To  saujten  hem 
jienne  at  on  assc7it.  Hymns  TO  THE  ViRG. 
p.  lol).  Thus  thay  were  at  on  acent.  SevexSag. 
2()72.  5^  wolde  me  say  in  sobre  asc/de  What 
lyf  }e  lede.  All.P.  1,:<91.  auch  K  inmü  thig- 
keit,  Eintracht:  He  syje  }ier  swey  in  ascni 
swete  men  tweyne  All.  P.  2,  TSS.  u.  Har- 
monie: I'ay  songen  wyth  a  swete  asc/if.  l,  94. 
2.  Vorschlag,  Meinung:  Men  most 
enquere  >this  is  nivn  assoif]  AVher  sehe  be  wys, 
or  sübre,  or  dronkelewe.  Cll.  C.  T.  940«.  That 
he  can  not  werne,  But  feile  all  hole  to  her  flss«;«^. 
GowER  I.  130.  I  cord  Avith  that  ^/A«'«;.  ToRRENT 
1369. 

assenten,  aseuten,    acenteu    v.     afr.   pg. . 
assetitir,  it.  assentire,  sp.  ascntir,  neue,  assent. 

1 .  zustimmen,  einwilligen:  To  what 
thyng  jie  saule  has  talent,  To  jiat  {le  body  salle 
ayassent.  Hamp.  84 59.  Pat  wille  noght  "til  bis 
law  assent.  438(3.  To  make  hire  to  synne  assent. 
Hymns  to  the  Vikg.  p.  110.  Che's  rather  for 
to  deye,  than  to  assente  To  ben  oppressed  of  hir 
maydenhede.  Cll.  C.  T.  11096.  My  wille  wol 
noüjt  asent  to  my  wicked  hert.  Will.  482.  He 
swor  bis  oji  that  he  asent  nold.  2692.  Pe  niay- 
denes  wolde  ra}ier  dye  {)an  acente  {lerto.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  96.  Noghte  assentand  to  syne.  Rel. 
PlECEs  p  89.  Wol  ye  maken  assuraunce  .  . 
(tssentjpaj  to  my  love?  Ch.  C.  T.  4761.  Be  so 
that  he  the  halve  dele  Hem  graunt ,  and  he 
assenteth  wele.  Gower  H.  19S.  'yi'i  i'ou  into  jiis 
sunnes  assent.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  112. 
Thay  sworen,  and  assentyn  To  al  this  thing.  Ch. 
C.  T.  8052. 

2.  ver willigen:  They  assentyn,  by  on 
assent,  A  riche  croune  of  red  gold.  Alis.  1480. 

3.  das  p.p.  kommt  in  der  Bedeutung  ent- 
schlossen vor :  Whan  sehe  so  was  asenied, 
sehe  seide  etc.  Will.  53s. 

assetli,  aseeth,  assetz,  assetlie  etc  s.  afr. 
assez,  äset,  asez,  assetz,  pr.  assatz,  sp.  asaz,  pg. 
(i.ssaz,  assas  (adv.  v.  lat.  adsatis;,  seh.  assyth, 
syth,  wovon  das  Verb  assithen  =:satisfy  stammt, 
neue,  assets.  cf.  ^issuth ,  purgationis  species 
apud  Wallos  seu  Cambro-Britannos  ,  qua  300 
sacramentalibus,  id  e^^t,  compurgatoribus  reus  se 
liberabat.  Du  C.  Genüge,  G  e  n  u  g  t h  u  u  n  g, 
Ersatz  ,  Busse. 

Yit  never  shal  make  bis  richesse  J.wef'A  unto 
bis  gredynesse.  Ch.  R.  of  li.  5602.  We  may 
noghte  be  assoylede  of  Jie  trespase  bot  if  we 
make  assethe  in  jiat  }iat  we  may.  Rel.  Pieces 
p.  6.  Another  [sc.  maner'  es  here  thurgh  assethe 
makyng,    Als  thurgh  penance  of  frendes   and 


fastyng.  Hamp.  3(;iO.  Thoi  shulden  don  a.'^eeth 
[satisfacerent  V.]  ajen  that  acusing.  AVycl. 
1  EsDR.  5,  5.  Oxf.  Pilat,  willynge  to  make 
aseeth  satisfacere  J'.l  to  the  ])ei)le.  SIark15,  15. 
Purv.  That  the  wickidnes  of  hys  hows  sbal  not 
be  doon  aseeth  before  'expietur  V.  with  slayn 
sacritices.  I  Kings  3,  14.  Oxf.  Als  a  man  luay 
here  with  bis  bände  Make  asethe  for  another 
lyfande,  I'e  whilk  es  noght  of  power  j'arto. 
ftAMV.  3746.  If  it  suftise  noght  for  assetz.  V.  l'L. 
11S40. 

asseuren,  assnren,  asurin  v.  afr.  asearer, 
pr.  pg.  assef/arar,  sp.  aseyarar,  it.  asseeurare, 
ussicurare,  neue,  assure.  vgl.  ttssuranee  u.  assnre. 

1.  tr.  sichern,  versichern:  That  he 
excedeth  the  mesure  Of  reson,  that  bim  seif 
(issiire  He  can  nought.  GowKR  H.  120.  Asxryn, 
or  insuryn ,  assecuro ,  securo.  Pr.  P.  p.  16. 
I  bim  as.mre,  To  love  bim  best  of  eny  creature. 
Cll.  C.  'r.  9857.  Youre  humanite  Assirreth  us, 
and  giveth  us  hardyne.sse.  7968.  I  aughte  be 
more  assenred  ajenis  alle  oj)er  folk.  Boeth.  p.  16. 

2.  intr.  vertrauen:  Therfor  as  i'rend 
fuUiche  in  me  asseiire.  Cll.  'fr.  a.  Cr.  1 ,  680. 

assig'nen,  asignen,  asegnen  etc.  v.  afr. 
(i.ssiytier,  asinier  etc. ,  pr.  assiynar,  asiynar, 
pg.  assiynar,  sp.  asiynar,  it.  asscynare.  be- 
stimmen, anweisen. 

Go  thy  way  and  make  thi  cursc  As  I  shall 
assyny  the.  HiGBY  M.  p.  41.  AVe  assiyneth  the 
bissop  of  Winchestre  therto,  R.  or  Gl.  ]).  5(ri. 
The  noble  kyng  .  .  assiyned  [lam  |)er  partie. 
Langt;  p.  162.  William  asiyned  of  cite.sens 
segges  inowe  to  kepe  wel  jie  kinges  sone.  Will. 
3627.  Til  hym  sal  assyyned  be  A  gude  angelle. 
Hamp.  4189.  I  am  assiyned  here  Thy  shrii'te  to 
oppose.  GoAVER  I.  49.  He  is  assiyned  to  helle 
for  synne.  Hymns  to  the  Vikg.  "p.  65.  I»anne 
hadde  jiis  menskful  Melior  maydenes  feie  aseyned 
hire  to  serue.  Will.  580. 

assise,  assis,  asise  s.  afr.  assise.  pr.  asiza, 
mlat.  assisa.  a.s.sisia,  neue,  a.ssize:  vgl.  sisr. 

1 .  Gerichtssitzung,  Gericht:  He 
was  chefe  justise  ,  Ageyn  })e  erle  Godwyn  he 
gert  sette  assise.  Langt",  p.  64.  False  sueryars 
of  as.sy.ses.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  429.  Pe  haythen  men 
at  jiat  gi-ete  assys  Sal  jian  be  halden  als  men 
rightwys.  Hamp.  5514.  For  to  loke  domes  and 
asise.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  53.  In  playdinge  «.^'  in  asise, 
&:  in  jugement  also.  p.  471 .  Wit  other  ded  men 
to  rise,  And  com  wit  thaim  to  gret  asise.  Metr. 
HoM.  p.  26.  ^oure  soulys  may  thei  save  at  the 
last  asyse.  Cov.  M.  p.  60. 

2.  die  gesetzliche  Qualitäts-, 
Maass-,  GeMichtsbestimmu  ng  etc.  der 
AVaaren  assisa  rerum  venalium',  dann  Maass, 
Grösse  überhau])t  :  l'at  euerich  chaloun  ()uer. 
jire  eilen  of  lengjie  out  of  a.<iyse  be  forfeted. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  352.  He  sholde  make  whitbred 
and  wel  ybake ,  after  Jie  sale  of  com,  and  vpon 
j)e  asysii  of  j)e  marchasye.  p.  354.  To  don 
trewleche  jie  assys  to  jie  seilere  and  to  })e 
byggere.  p.  359.  "Let  us  smalle  go  wyth  thee, 
Now  are  we  bothe  at  oon  assyse.  Tryam.  155(;. 
!'an  was  it  schorter  jian  jie  /w/.sv  Holy  Iloon 
p.  so.    Auffällig  ist  der  Gebrauch  des  Wortes 


124 


assisen  —  astanden. 


für  die  Waarc  selbst.  AVliaii  llicr  lumes 
marchaundi.su  With  corn,  Avyn  ,  and  steil,  othir 
other  (issi'.SLf.  Alis,  lol'.i. 

'■i.  G  e  b  ü  h  r  ,  0  r  d  nu  ii  }^  :  Thine  seilen 
wise  ,  That  lian  iwrowt  ayen  tlie  (insise ;  Thai 
lian  arered  ciistunies  newe.  SeuVX  SaC.  24S!I. 
Ol'  tlie  Caldeiis  so  in  this  wise  Stant  the  beleve 
üut  ot'  (L-itiisr.  Gt)\VKK  IL  [b'ii.  He  stant  out  ol' 
all  tin.iine  Ot' lesonable  niannes  fare.  II.  lOiJsq. 

•1 .  Z  11  .s  t  a  n  d  ,  ^^'  e  i  s  e  :  As  .seAver  in  a  god 
ii.ssi/sc  he  serued  hem  fayre.  Ali..  P.  2,  (iiii). 
Ther  nas  a  poynt,  trewely ,  That  it  na.s  in  his 
rip;ht  (ts,si.sc.  Cll.  li.  of  li.  \.'1'M\.  Fare  noAv  tbr|) 
to  |ii  baj)  [tat  i'aire  is  keuered,  for  it  is  geinli 
greihed  in  a  god  asm'.  Will.  4-150.  So  al  watz 
dubbed  on  dere  asyse.  All.  P.  1 ,  97. 
«issiseil  V.   1)  e  s  t  i  m  m  e  u. 

Twü  cardinales  lie  hath  ussincd  With  other 
lordes  niany  nio  That  with  his  dovighter  shulden 
gü.  GowEK  I.  181.  Thou  have  day  and  time 
itstilscd,  And  leve  saufiy  for  to  wende.  I.  91. 

assitheii,  nsitlicu  v.  häufiger  in  seh.  Mund- 
art, s .  (isset/i .  befriedigen. 

Lauchful  or  evyne  pwniscioune  May  thaim 
assifk  bc  na  resone.  Katis  Rav.  1542.  Assi/t/n/d 
in  sum  part  \y<\n  wes  he.  Wvnt.  7,  S,  ;J59.  For 
his  or  tlieir  correccyon  that  shalle  be  founden 
defectyf ,  and  aftur  that  ((si/fhcd  and  contented. 
EiNGL.  GiLU.s  p.  3S1. 

assobreii  v.  vgl.  sohemt,  lat.  sohriarc.  er- 
n  ü  c  h  t  e  r  n  ,  n  ü  c  h  t  e  r  n  av  erden. 

If  I  mighte  .  .  Of  suche  a  drinke  as  I 
Cüveite  So  as  nie  list  have  o  receite,  I  shulde 
(issohfc  and  fare  wele.  GowKll  III.  1 1. 

nssoilcn,  assoili,  asoilen,  asoili  v.  afr. 
(ibsotllcr,  assoi/emehen  absolcre,  ussotdie, asoldre, 
pr.  ahsolvre,  assolver,  it.  asso/vcre,  lat.  ahsolvcrc, 
seh.  assoili/ ie,  neue,  assoil.  vgl.  soileii. 

1.  lossprechen,  entbinden,  bes. 
häufig  in  kirchl.  Sinne  Ab  soluti  on  erth  ei- 
len u.  vom  Banne  befreien:  {lat  jie  pape 
has  swa  large  powere  To  ussoylc  a  man.  Hamp. 
;^S59.  Myght  to  assnile.  Of  alle  maneve  synne. 
P.  Pl.  13324.  Of  hör  misdede  to  (issnyh/  alle 
jiü.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  5U2.  Hi  beden  as  hi  duden  er, 
undo  his  mansinge,  And  assoili  the  bischops. 
Bkk.  1901.  {)at  no  man,  böte  jie  pope  one,  hem 
asoyly  ne  my|te.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  4t»4.  cf.  340.  tet 
he  habbe  power  him  to  nsot/li  and  him  penonce 
to  anioyni.  Aykxh.  j).  172.  —  I  dssoilc  hem  by 
the  auctorite  which  that  by  bulle  w'as  igraunted 
me.  Cll.  C.  T.  13S02.  Y  assoih-  [moila  Purv.] 
jou,  and  alle  lewis,  of  tvibutis.  Wycl.  1  Maccaü. 
10,  29.  I  jow  ussoylc  Of  alle  jour  synnes  ille. 
Lanct.  p.  115.  God  (issoi/l  tham  of  thaire  sin. 
MiNOT  p.  12.  —  He  (issoilidc  jNIenelaus,  gylty 
trewly  of  crymes.  WvcL.  2  Maccaü.  4,  47.  Ol' 
absolucioun  he  on  fie  segge  calles,  <^'  he  Hsoi/l<d 
hym.  Gaw'.  1SS2.  Ilii  him  asoilcde  of  that  was 
ido  amis.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  47(1.  —  Ere  they  ben 
tissoyled  there  shan  noon  passe.  Gamklyn  511. 
At  Rome  he  was  auonge  uayre ,  and  a.soylcd 
also.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  323.  Forlcted  yure  sennen 
and  j)er  of  biej)  asoilrd.  O.E.Mlsckll.  ]).  32. 
Whan  he  wüh  ii.soi/l(  <l  of  lu»  pajjeSergie.  T,.\NGT. 
p.  1. 


2.  auflösen,  lösen,  d  e  u  1 1'  n  ,  e  r  k  1  a  - 
ren:  I'at  |iei  mowen  (issoilni  and  vnknytten  Jie 
knot  of  J)is  (jueslioun.  Cll  L'oit/i.  \).  J54.  AI  his 
dremelietold  hire  .  .  and  Iure  bysought  ussoylm 
hym  the  dcnite  Of  the  stronge  boor.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
5,  1453.  Thei  myjten  not  «.s'.so</f  the  proposicion. 
WvcL.  JlDG.  l"4,  14.  Purv.  Alle  the  clerkes 
under  C'rist  Ne  koude  this  dssoilc.  P.  Pl.  0105. 
Asoylc  my  (jwestion.  Cov.  M.  p.  :>S.  This  asketh 
David,  And  David  assoilcth  it  hymself.  P.  1*L. 
1S32.  Daher  auch  :  If  je  seken  oujt  of  ony  othir 
thing ,  it  may  be  (isoylid  [assoylid  Purv.  £rt).'j- 
i)Y,a£Tai  N.  T.j  in  the  laweful  chirche.  Wycl. 
Dekds  19,  39.  I  haste  me  to  jelden  ixwd  assoilnt 
[)e  to  j)e  dette  of  my  ])yheste  wo  es  sich  eben- 
falls um  die  Beantwortung  einer  Frage  handelt]. 
C'll.  BoetJi.  p.  149. 
assoiliuge,  asoiliiige  s. 

1 .  T.  o  s  s  p  r  e  c  h  u  n  g,  Absolution:  Curs 
Avol  slee  rightasr/,si(;/////////savetli.  Cll.  C.  T.  003. 
This  mansinge  X*  the  (tsoylinyr.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  502. 

2.  Auflösung,  Erklärung:  Wisdom 
.  .  kan  the  felnessis  of  wordis,  and  asoily/iyis  of 
argumentis  ^dissolutiones  argumentorum  V.]. 
Wycl.  M^lsd.  S,  S  Purv. 

assomoiieil  V.  a.  somoncn,  sonrpitcti.  laden, 
einladen,  auffordern. 

Were  ye  not  assonioned  to  apere  By  ]\Ier- 
curius?CH'  Court  of  L.  170.  vgl.  Halliav.  D. 
p.  98. 

assossieil  v.  =  associen,  fr.  associcr,  pr.  pg. 
as.wciar,  it.  ussociurc,  sp.  asociiir.  sich  ver- 
einigen. 

He  (iss'issicd  with  him  the  II  time  in  nauey. 
Gl.  Mahg.  ad  AVycl.  3  Kings  22,  50. 

assoteil  v.   s.  asoitien. 

assuageil  v.   s.  asuaycn,  usinKjcn. 

assuuipciouii,  assiiinptiouu  .s.  afr.  as- 
suiirpcioun  ,  mlat.  assuinptio ,  assioiqjcio ,  lat. 
(issiiiittio ,  neue,  ussnmption.  Himmelfahrt 
insbes.  der  Maria. 

AI  wat  hire  assumpcioun.  Shoreh.  p.  127. 
At  hire  assuvtpciomi.  ]).  I2G.  Noav  schal  I  teile 
. .  Of  {)at  holi  iissiuupcionn  Of  his  blessid  modir. 
Hymxs  to  tiikVikg.  p.474.  Where  oure  Lady 
app(!red  to  seynt  Thomas  the  apostle  aftre  hire 
assuiiiptioun.  Mavxd.  p.  97. 

assuraiiiice  s.  vgl.  usseurm ,  neue.  dass. 
Vers  icherung. 

Wol  ye  maken  dssurauncv .  Cll.  C.  T.  4701. 

asisure  s.   V  e  r  s  i  c  h  e  r  u  n  g. 

Efte  to  suere  vet  a  ncAve  assnre.  Cll.  Q». 
A)U'l.  334. 

astanden,  astoiulcn  v.  vgl.  atstandcn, 
(ifsfd/iili'ii  u.  stinidoi,  stoiiden,  ags.  dstandan 
i-sti'td ;  -staiidm],  .siiri/erc,  alts.  dstaiidan,  dstdn. 

1 .  erstehen,  erscheinen:  Nis  in  none 
londe  soch  deor  astondc.  Laj.  III.  15  j.  T. 

2.  bleiben,  weilen,  beharren:  The 
Clerkes  that  thu  bringest  with  the,  if  hi  woUeth 
her  (isto)nh',  S^verie  the  king  true  to  beo,  other 
hi  schulle  out  of  londe.  Bek.  2015.  That  deth 
that  lii  nastondctli  noujt  (nicht  beharren,  sc.  im 
Glauben)  ,     Ac     eche     othren     aschrencheth. 

SlIOIlKlI.  ]).   17. 

3.  w  i  d  e r  s  t  e  h  e  n  :      Thei[h]    bien   londes 


astat  —  ästenden. 


12: 


and  ledes ,  ne  may  hem  non  (iuhmüi-.  Tui,.  S. 
p.  ;i;}S.  So  korvcn  and  liewen  witli  mani  hond, 
That  non  armoiir  mifj;ht  liem  asfnmJ.  AllTII.  A. 
MerL.  88*^9.  Alle  l^aie  |)at  aatode  liii  tulde  to 
gründe.  L.\J.  I.  ISI  j.T.  Tlie  kyng  wes  ateoned 
stronge  That  Corineus  dstod  so  longe.  C'iiKOX. 
OK  Engl.  (>1. 

astnt,  aestat,  astaal  s.  cf.  esiat,stu(,  alV.  pr. 
estut,  .sp.  pg.  cütadd,  lat.  stahis. 

1.  Zustand,  l^age:  In  such  dsfaut  as 
God  hath  cleped  ous.  I  wil  persever.  Cll.  ('.  'T. 
5720.  She  .  .  ha])  peruerted  jie  cleronesse  and 
])c  ustut  of  j)i  corage.  lioiili.  p.  :<(».  I  am  ful 
iayn  |)at  vour  astulc  Is  wor|)en  to  worschv])  «S: 
wele.  All.  P.  1,  :19;5.  Pet  oöer  dredi'ul  iiest<(t 
|jet  te  sike  haueö.  AXCR.  K.  p.  17S.  Sik  mon 
hauet)  two  swuöe  dredfulu  acsfaz.  ib. 

2.  S  t  a  n  d  ,  R  a  n  g  in  der  bürgerlichen  Ge- 
sellschaft: Pou  nie  fostredes  ful  faire,  as  fei  for 
))in  ustfifc.  AViLL.  537(1.  To  ordeyne  for  these 
masonus  asfafc.  Freemas.  S"2.  Älen  schulde 
wedde  aftir  here  <tsfaat.  Cll.  C.  T.  ;i'229.  Sehe 
was  in  such  aray,  sehe  nolde  seye  üf  hire 
ustdat,  althüugh  sehe  schulde  deye.  5.'192.  To  be 
coujjled  to  so  hihe  afttatr  1  am  unable.  LyüG. 
M.  P.  p.  'M.    The  prest  that  syngis  the  masse 

t  For  al  asfat/is  more  and  lasse.  Audelay  p.  75. 
■i.  W  ü  r  d  e ,  Ehre:  Whose  wol  conne  thys 
craft  and  com  to  astatc.  Freemas.  203.  Sere 
Pylat  Is  sett  in  sete  as  hy  justyce  ;  Whan  he  is 
set  in  his  usfut,  Thre  thevys  be  brout.  Cov.  M. 
p.  12.  Ant  te  eadie  lohan  .  .  jieos  |)re  astaz  [sc. 
priuilege  of  prechur ,  merit  of  martirdom ,  (51: 
meidenes  mede]  ofearnede  him  one.  AxCR.  R. 
p.  Klo. 

astauiichcu  v.  afr.  csUi/irhcr,  \)V.  r.sfai/rar. 
1  (j  s  c  h  e  n  ,  stillen,  sättigen. 

She  .  .  castethe  one  to  chese  to  hir  delite, 
That  niav  better  untaunclie  hir  appetite.  Lydo. 
M.  P.  p.'  30. 

asteloil  V.  zu  sieJcii  ,  ags  fticlan,  furari,  er- 
scheint zweifelhaft ,  auch  der  Bedeutung  nach, 
b  e  s  c  h  1  e  i  c  h  e  n  ■.' 

On  her  falce  goddes  .  .  jiat  were  of  stokkes 
vK;  stones,  stille  euer  more ;  Neuer  steuen  hem 
(isfi'l,  so  stoken  is  hör  tonge.  All.  P.  2,  1522. 

asteile  s.  afr.  aKfelc ,  entöle ,  pr.  astc/a  ,  lat. 
usf  1/1(1 ,  assn/u.  Holzscheit. 

Astelle ,  a  schyyd,  teda.  Pli.  P.  ]).  Ki. 
Schyyd,  or  <i.sft>l/r.  p.  44(). 

astelleil;  cf.  07intvllcv,  (.sfel/eu,  ags.  ädellai) 
{-ntculdc ;  -stcald] .  errichten,  aufrichten, 
machen. 

Hu  he  erest  astaldc  j)eos  woreld.  OEH. 
)).  li).  He  US  astdidi-  his  mildheortnesse  laje.  ib. 
Griö  j)er  heo  (t.<itulleden.  Laj.  I.  381.  Treowe 
men  heom  astaldm  [sc.  rc^en,  leisteten  die  Eide] , 
&  alswa  heo  gunnen  heom  halden.  I.  382.  fa; 
iistiddev  |ier  nem  jiat  rer  statlel  heolden.  III.  77 
[cf.  ags.  j)one  tleam  an'est  d.stca/dc  turcytel. 
Sa.\.  Chr.  lOJO.j.  —  Seoörlen  jieos  weoVuld 
'Wen  astcild.  Laj.  I.  34(1.  ähnlich  II.  7!).  577. 
SeoÖöen  jieos  Aveorld  Aves  a,sf(dled.  I.  358. 
Seoööen  [leos  worle  wes  astnllcd  [ustnld '].  T.]. 
I.  2i)S.  I*a  hafde  Aröur  France  mid  gode  griöe 
o.sfaldi',  i.set,  and  isemet.  II.  590. 


asteiiclien  V.  ags.  (i.striiran.  afHigere.  pla- 
gen, verpesten. 

Stute  nu,  wlatefule  wiiit,  to  itstenclioi  nie 
wiö  |ie  sti-nth  |i  df  |ii  muri  stillet.  Sr.  M.MUIKR. 
p.  12. 

asieiiteii,  astiiiteii  v.  s.  ii.s/indru. 

astei'ieii  v.  s.  (tsinrivu. 

asteorveii,  asterveii  v.  ags.  usicnrf<ni  {-.deurf, 
-ftiurfou  ;  -storffii' ,  niori.  s,.  .stforvt'ii,  stt-ri-in. 
sterben. 

Me  |)u  makest  to  axteonien  \\\{i  |)e  strencöe 
of  jiine  beoden.  St.  Mauiier.  ]).  12.  HweiVM-  he 
schuUe  jiet  ilke  daie  uerliche  nsttunicii.  Ancu. 
R.  p.  32(1.  —  He  ttdoruf^^  uerliche  er  nie  lest 
wene.  p.  178.  —  Ich  al)be  isehen  .  .  |)e  stronge 
wurs  (isfoiuen.  St.  MakukR.  p.  II.  Isihi^  hit 
[sc.  jiet  child]  biuoren  hire  uerliche  a.stonicit. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  310. 

asterveu  v.  ags.  dsterfan  [stcrfdr ;  -stn-fcd) , 
necare.  tödten,  bes.  durch  Hunger,  aus- 
liu  nger  n. 

He  ssel  ase  nioche  ase  he  may  wy|)draje  \)e 
metes  and  jiet  Aveter  uor  to  asteriie  his.  Aykxi;. 
p.  240.  Panne  he  is  (i.iforued  be  uestinges. 
]).  24(1.  Huanne  jie  castel  is  usfcritcd.  ib. 

asterteu  v.  s.  asfi/rtcu. 

ästigen,  astiheii,  astieu  v.  ags.  nstl(i(ui 
-stall,  -stif/on ;  -utigcit).  s.  sti)en. 

1.  aufsteigen,  emporsteigen:  Er 
he  Avolde  astyen  to  heuene  to  his  vedere. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  55.  Po  vre  louerd  «.v///<;  wolde 
from  eortie  to  heuene.  ib.  Saye  heom  |)al  ich 
asiye  to  mynes  vader  riche.  p.  54.  Hwat  is  jiis  |)e 
r/.s-)!///5t)  alse  dairiemc.  Rel.  Axt.  1.  130.  Eonlas 
walden  areran  ane  buruh  and  anne  ste])el  swa 
hehne  jiet  his  rof  astiy  up  to  heofena.  OEH. 
p.  !)3.  ähnlich  p.  225  sq.  —  Ich  ne  (istctf  nouht 
yete  a-ji  to  myne  A-adere.  O.E.Mlsckll.  p.  53. 
pet  Crist  aras  of  deaöe  and  on  ure  iwitnesse 
a.sfith  to  heofene.  OEH.  p.  91.  Drillten  t)a  an 
l)a  furteohte  deje  his  an-istes  astdli  to  heofene. 
p.  229.  Kc  a.sfci/  to  heuene  fierafter  ful  sone; 
Hi  stoden  and  biheolden  hAV  he  to  heuene 
astcyh.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  55.  Astc/iry  inlo 
hevene.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  282.  Muchel  of  his  folke 
.  .  asti)en  uppe  |)en  hui.  Laj.  I.  370.  bildlich  : 
steigen,  c  m  j)  o  r  k  o  m  m  e  n  :  Ac  sonidel  he 
Avas  in  fere  Of  Edmondes  tueye  l)re|)eren,  jiat 
Avonede  inNormandye,  Alfred  \:  Seynt  Edwarde, 
laste  he  gönne  r/.s7//(',"t>()i"u  jieduc  of  Normandye, 
jiat  her  vncle  Avas.  R.  OE  CiL.  p.  317. 

2.  h  e r a b  s  t  e  i  g  e  n  :  Ic  am  cwuce  bread^  jie 
astah  fram  liefene  [qui  de  celo  de.scendit  .  OEH. 
p.  241.  AI  for  ure  neode  Avrecche  sunfule  iie 
(inteh  to  jiisse  liue.  p.  19.  Seoööan  he  ndeh  of 
heuene  riche.  p.  17. 

astillabire  s.  s.  mtrolahic. 

astiune  s.  Name  eines  Edelsteins. 

C'arbuncle  and  iistiunv.  COK.  90.  s.  Sprach- 
proben I,  1 ,  151 . 

astiiuige  (astiliiinge,  asti;niige)  s.  Auf- 
steigung, H  i  ni  ni  e  1  f  a  h  r  t. 

Purh  |nne  AvunMul  ri.stiuiif/r  into  heoueiie. 
OEH.  \).  209.  cf.  l'^fter  his  ttpti.sfi/nnif/e.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  1. 

astoudcil  V.  s.  a-sttiiidfu. 


126 


astonien  —  astrologien. 


astouieii,  astuiiieii  (-ouuieii),  astonen  etc., 
afr.  cstoncr,  tr.  u.  intr.,  ob  mit  ags.  stuitiuii, 
übtundere.  sich  mischend?  vgl.  neue,  astonish. 
s.  stotiieti. 

1.  tr.  betäuben,  bestürzt  machen, 
verblüffen,  in  schmerzliches  oder  freudiges 
Erstaunen  setzen:  Hou  hit  ssolde  ous 
ssende  and  listonie.  Ayenb.  p.  126.  Uor  to 
bet)enche  of  j)e  dya})e  |)et  him  ssel  wel  astonie. 
]).  2öT.  Asfoynyn ,  or  brese  werkys  ,  quatio, 
(juasso.  Pu.  P.  p.  U).  —  Uour  sti-okes  of  |)ondre 
|)at  asfonrp  |)ane  zenegere,  and  make|)  ssake 
and  habbe  drede.  Ayknk.  p.  \'M\.  Hyt  adonycth 
yit  my  thought ,  And  maketh  alle  my  wytte  to 
swynke,  ün  thilke  castel  tobctliynke.  C'ii.  //.  "/ 
luimc  S4.  —  The  sodeyn  caas  tlie  man  asfoiirj/d 
tho,  That  reed  he  wax,  abaischt,  and  al  quakyng 
He  stüüd.  C.  T.  S192.  Derknessis  ustonieden 
[stupefecerunt  T^]  nie.  Wycl.  Ls.  21, -l.Purv.— 
ter  com  a  jiondre  .  .  jmt  \)e  folc  j)at  stod 
j)eraboute  ful  adoun  for  drede,  &  leye  [seye  ed.] 
|)er  as  hi  were  astoncd  &  as  hi  were  dede.  St. 
M.\KG.\RETE  29U.  So  gret  noyse  })at  cristenmen 
al  destourbed  -were ,  Vor  her  hors  were  al 
asfoned,  ^  nolde  after  Avylle  Sywe  nojjcr  spore 
ne  brydel.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  ;i96.  Herui  Riuel  and 
bis  hors  gent,  He  frust  doun  at  o  dent,  That 
hors  and  ma.\\astii)H'd  lay.  Artii.  x.  Mehl.  (3295. 
Ase  a  mesel  ther  he  lay  Adouned  in  spote  and 
blöde.  Shokeh.  p.  88."  Forth  sehe  went .  and 
raade  a  vanysschynge,  For  which  this  Emelye 
(isfonri/d  was.  Ch!  C.  T.  2362.  Stared  on  here 
üii^y, '  (istoncyd  for  ioye.  Will.  880.  AI  the 
cumpanye  seynge  Ihesu  was  astotieyed.  AVycl. 
Makk  9,  14.'  Oxf.  Thei  schulen  be  ustunyed 
[stupebunt  V.],  and  schulen  drede.  Wycl.  Is. 
19,  16.  Purv.  Astomjed,  or  astoyned  yn  mannys 
wytte,  attonitus,  con.sternatus ,  stupefactus, 
perculsus.  Pk.  P.  p.  16.  Yif  he  be  sloMe  and 
ustaned  and  lache,  he  Ivuej)  as  an  asse.  Cll. 
Jiodh.  p.  122 

2.  intr.  bestürzt  sein:  He  drad  him  of 
his  owne  sone,  That  maketh  him  well  the  more 
ustom'.  GoaverHI.  04.  He  smoot  hem  with  a 
greet  veniaunce,  so  that  mtonyinye  [stupentes 
V.]  thei  putten  on  the  calf  of  the  leg  tothe  hipe. 
Wycl.  Judg.  15,  8.  Oxf. 

astouiuge, astouienge  s.  Staunen,  U eb er- 
rasch u  n  g ,  Bestürzung. 

Why  art  {)ou  stille  ?  is  it  for  schäme  or  for 
ustonyNyi?  Cll.  liorfJi.  j).  9.  But  now  hepe|)  and 
encreseji  myne  adonyotye.  p.  1H2.  Isaac  dredde 
bi  a  greet  üntotiyiny.  Wycl.  Gen.  27,  3;j.  Purv. 
astoreii  (-ieii)  v.  afr.  estorcr,  vgl.  lat.  in- 
stanrari-  u.  s.  stören,  versehen  mit  etwas, 
ausrüsten,  ausstatten. 

I»e  heye  tounes  in  {)e  lond  and  t^e  Castles 
|)erto  Myd  gode  knyjtes  he  let  astory,  &  myd 
sustynance  perto.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  268.  Huerof  hi 
make|)  liet  hony  uor  his  hous  to  astori.  Ayenb. 
]).  163.  Astory'n ,  or  instoryn  wyth  nedefulle 
tliyngys,  instauro.  Pr.  P.  p.  16.  ^et  is  jiet 
bread  tuies  ybake  huermide  he  anfarep  liis  ssip. 
Ayenh.  p.  1 12.  He  (isforrdc  tlie  castel  with  ])üer 
inou.  Jl.  OF  Gl.  ]).  5;{8.  He  .  .  usforcd  yt  [sc. 
jie  nywe  forest]   wel  myd  bustys.  p.   37.").     l)ys 


cristynmen  .  .  of  armes  &  of  öfter  {)ynge  gred 
prevc  awcy  bere,  So  |)at  hü  were  {)e  bet  astored, 
is:  her  ost  also.  j).  :59s sq. 

astraic,  astrai  eigentlich  adj.  oder  s.  offen- 
bar zu  afr.  estrairr,  pr.  edradier  s.  gehörig, 
umherirrend,  aufs  GeratheMohl. 

When  I  schulde  start  in  |)e  strem  astruye. 
Out  of  |iat  caste  1  watz  bycalt.  All.  P.  1,  1  liil. 
Adray,  or  a  best  j)at  govthe  (tdrai/,  palans.  Pr. 
P.  p.  16. 

aslraied  p.p.  dass.  s.  .draien. 

This  prest  was  drunke  and  goth  n.straied. 
GowKU  11.  132. 

astraily  adv.  h  e  r  u  m  i  r  r  e  n  d. 

Astrayly,  palabunde.  Pr.  P.  p.  16. 
astraiigleu  (-geleu,  -gli)  v.  afr.  estrangler, 
pr.    e.straiiyolar,     estranylur,     pg.    edranyulitr. 
s.  stranyle)!.  erwürgen,  ersticken. 

He  yernj)  to  {le  [)rote,  ase  f)e  wolf  to  |)e 
ssepe,  him  uor  to  (idrunyli.  Ayenh.  p.  50.  tet 
be  dycuel  him  ne  antranylep  hastelyche.  p.  65. 
t>e  dyeuel,  jiet  hette  Asmodeus,  adraiiglede  |ie 
zeue  houseboundes.  p.  48.  He  .  .  hent  hire  so 
hetterly  to  haue  hire  adrunyeled,  jjat  hire  doth 
was  neij  dijt.  AViLL.  150.  Mossel  he  dude  mio 
hys  mouth  .  .  Hyt  byleuede  aniydde  hys  jirote, 
(idranyled  he  was  ryjt  f)ere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  312. 
Neigh  hy  weren  bothe  for  thurst  Astranyled. 
Alis.  5098. 

astrecclien  (-stretcbyn)  v.  ags.  ästrecean, 
extendere.  reichen. 

Adretchyn,  or  arechyn ,  attingo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  16.  His  hyje  vertu  asirecclieth  With  bokis 
of  his  ornat  "enditvnge.  i?  OCCLEVE  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  101." 

astreiiglieu  (astreng})!)  v.  s.  drenypen. 
verstärken. 

He  .  .  bygan  to  astrenyjiy  ys  court  &  to 
eche  ys  maynye.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  ISO.  ^erefore 
sal  hure  behaue  bie  jie  betere  adretigped. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  32. 

astro-  (astra-,  astre-)  lable,  astrilabe, 
astrolabre,  astillabire  s.  sp.  pg.  it.  adroluhio. 
pr.  astralabi,  neue  astroUihe,  vgl.  urstohle. 
Astrolabium,  Winkelmesser. 

Tables  of  longitudes  .!<:  latitudes  of  sterres 
fixe  for  the  udrcdahie.  Ch.  Asfrol.  p.  3.  A 
suflisaunt  (isfruldbie  as  for  owre  orizonte.  p.  1. 
The  ring  of  thin  f/A^rrt/r//;/«;'.  p.  5.  Thin  a st relahic. 
p.  4.  cf.  1.  2.  11.  15.  His  (istryhibe  longyng  for 
his  art.  C.  T.  3209.  I  mysclf  have  mesured  it 
by  the  adrolahre.  Mauxd.  p.  18o.  Astylluhyre, 
Instrument ,  astrolabium.  Pr.  P.  p.  16. 

astrologie,  astrology  s.  fr.  (i.stro/nyir,  lat. 
pr.  pg.  tistroloyia ,  neue,  astroloyy.  Stern- 
kunde überhaupt,  u.  Astrologie. 

A  gret  part  of  the  general  rewies  of  theorik 
in  (istrnloyiv.  Cll.  Astrol.  p.  3.  Assembled  with 
astronomy  Is  eke  that  ilkc  a.stroloyy,  The  which 
in  jugements  accomtcth  Thett'ect ,  what  every 
sterre  amounteth.  Gower  III.  107. 

Als  Name  einer  Pflanze  steht  d.  W.  in  : 
His  herbe  is  udmioyy.  Goweu  111.  132  jetwa 
aristolochia?]. 

astrologieil  s.jn*.  adrdUiyian,  neue,  ttslnilitylnii 
neb .  iidiolt/i/er.  A s  t  r  o  n  o  in . 


astronomle  —  asuagen. 


127 


Wel  wot  euery  astrnhi(i'u:)i  |)at  siiuilest 
fracciuns  ne  wol  nat  ben  shewid  in  so  smal  an 
instrument.  Cll.  Astrol.  p.  3.  I  nam  bat  a  Itnvd 
compilatour  of  the  labuur  ot'  ulde  asti(ilo<i[i^cns. 

astronoinie  etc.  s.  ii-.  astrououne,  lat.  \n\  sp. 
pg.  it.  (isfroiioitiia,  neue,  astronomy. 

1 .  Astronomie,  Astrologie;  And 
hemlerede  witterlike  AstroiwnnyixnA  arsmetike. 
G.  A.  Ex  Till,  te  craft  is  ihate  astrononiic  .  . 
heo  cudden  him  on  leoden  what  hini  sculdc 
ilimpen.  L.\J.  II.  598.  ^Isfrono/ni/c  and 
nygremauncye.  Alis.  \'M.  Tg  se  and  to  seye 
what  sholde  bifalle  Bothe  of  wele  and  of  wo, 
Teile  it  er  it  feile ,  As  astronomyens  thorugh 
(tstrononiyc.  P.  Pl.  13437.  This  man  is  falle 
with  liis  (/,s//-o/;om^e  In  som  woodnesse.  Cll.  C.  'T. 
3451 .  tus  telles  gret  clei'kes  of  clergy  {)at  has 
benelered  m  astroitemy .  Hami'.  7ti05.  ,liiir<))tomy 
is  the  science  .  .  AVhich  maketh  a  man  have 
knouleching  of  sterres  inthefermament.  Gower 
III.  107. 

2.  Sternbilder:  I^e  temple  Olouitreum, 
jjat  was  made  al  of  cristal  and  of  golde ;  jjere 
was  astronoinie  igraued  and  ipeynt  wi|)  sterres 
and  .signes  of  heuen.  Tkeuisa  I.  215. 

astronoinieu  s.  afr.  astronomien,  pr.  astro- 
nomian.  Astronom,  Astrolog. 

That  he  is  an  astro[no\nu/en.  Alis.  130. 
Protheus  .  .  Which  was  an  astrononiien  And 
eke  a  great  magicien.  Gowkr  II.  230.  The 
naturien,  whiche  is  an  (tstronomicn.  III.  lütk 
Teile  it  er  it  feile  As  astronomyens.  P.  Pl  13441. 
Astronoinycnes  byhaldes  Joe  daye,  and  {le  houre, 
and  fie  poynte  {lat  man  es  l)ürne  in.  Hamp.  'Tr. 
p.  0.  The  dyuvnours  and  astronomyens.  WyCL. 
Dax.  2,  2.  Purv. 
astronomier  s.  dass. 

Bowe  Je  not  to  astronomyers  [dyuynours 
Üxf.;  Wycl.  Levit.  19,  31.  Purv. 

astruieu,  astroien  v.  s.  stnden,  sfroien. 
zerstören,  vernichten. 

Prede  astrup  alle  |ie  guodes ,  an  alle  l)e 
graces,  and  alle  jie  guode  Werkes.  Ayenb.  p  1". 
That  eueriche  bai'oun  loke  his  pas,  And  aspie 
hem  bi  tropie ,  And  so  fond  hem  to  astroie. 
Ahth.  a.  Mehl.  ü754. 

astsiche  [astriche,  ©striche  2]  s.  wird  unter 
nominapiscium  marinorumsec.  XV.  aufgeführt, 
\gl.  it.  ostrica  ;  wahrscheinlich  Au  ster. 

Hie  conchilus,  a  a.st.sycJie.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  254. 
astudieu  v.    afr.   estudier,     pg.   sp.  estudiar. 
s.  Studien .  studieren,  nachsinnen. 

Abuten  {leos  {lencheö  ii:«.s/Mf/iVö  wel  swuöe. 
AXCR.  K.  p.  200. 

astuuieil  V.   s.  astonien. 

astuiiten,  astiiiten,  asteiiten  v.  ags.  dstyntan. 

1.  tr.  Einhalt  thun,  hemmen,  auf- 
hören machen:  I^eone  kuöen  heo  neuere 
astunten  höre  cleppe.  An'CK.  R.  p.  72. 
IX  thousinde  ther  to  slouwe  With  so  noble 
swerdes  dent ,  That  hem  astint ,  verrament. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  8356.  Recabes  sunen  .  .  ifunden 
}ie  wummon  asfunt  of  hire  windwunge  (itiueollen 
aslepe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  270. 

2.  intr.  Haltmachen,  anhalten,  auf- 


hören; Hwo  se  wule  mei  astanten  t'erup|)e 
anonrihtes  efter  |)e  norme  urcisun.  Anck.  R. 
p.  42.  Sehe  dede  ful  sone  here  maydenes  «.V. 
ot)er  meyne  niekeli  astente,  al  l)ul  Alisaundrine, 
alone  |iei  tweyne  |iei  went  in  to  William.  Will. 
1527.  He  coniej)  bifore ,  for  he  ne  raai  nojt 
astente.  Pol'.  Sc.  148.  Heo  schal  tunen  hire 
muö,  j)et  te  swote  breö  cV  te  strencöe  f)erof 
astunte  wiöinnen.  AxcK.  R.  p.  8().  to  aslunle 
|)e  cwaolm.  I.Aj.  111.  2^2  j.  T.  The  barons 
astunte  withoute  town.  R.  of  (ir..  p.  54Ü. 

asturieu,  astirieii,  usteriou  v.  A^^.dstyrian, 
excitare.  s.  .sturien.  erregen,  aufregen. 

He  ne  remde  ne  of  bitere  speche  nes,  ne  he 
sake  ne  asterde.  ÜEH.  p.  95.  —  Astured  weoren 
Roniweren  alle  mid  sterclichere  wraööe.  Laj. 
III.  3.  Astured  wes  al  i)as  |)eüde  strongliche 
swiöe.  III.  152.  The  stout  man  was  astered. 
Degrev.  757. 

asturtcii,  astirteii,  asterteii,  asteorten  v. 
seh.  astert,  astart,  vgl.  titsturten  etc. 

1.  stürzen,  losstürzen:  jie  eotend  u]) 
asturte.  liX).  III.  34.  te  Gywes  vp  asturte  jiat 
leyen  in  jie  gründe.  O.K.Ml.sCELL.  p.  42.  He 
shüf  hem  alle  upon  an  hyl,  Astirte  til  him  with 
his  rippe.  And  bigan  \}e  fish  to  kippe.  Havel. 
892. 

2.  aufs  tos  sen,  sich  ereignen:  That 
thing  shall  me  never  astert e  .  .  To  make  her  any 
feigned  chere.  Gower  I.  (iO.  But  that  ne  shall 
me  nought  asterte  To  wene  for  to  be  worthy  To 
loven,  but  in  her  mercy.  I.  107.  Though  sucli 
an  happe  of  love  asterte,  Yet  shuld  he  nought 
apoint  his  herte  with  jelousy.  II.  151. 

3.  entStürzen,  entfliehen:  Ech  man 
{)at  mihte  asteorte  into  one  borewe ,  jioh  he 
hadde  man  islajc,  me  solde  hine  borwe.  I-aj. 
I.  182  j.  T.  He  saith,  he  may  not  from  his  detii 
a.sterte.  Cll.  C.  T.  11334.  That  he  the  deth  ne 
shulde  asterte.  GowER  I.  147.  There  shall  no 
worldes  good  asterte  His  honde.  I.  ü4.  This 
Steward  .  .  Sigh,  that  his  lord  may  nougiit 
astert  His  maladie.  II.  217.  Hir  thought  it  swal 
so  sore  about  hir  hert,  That  needely  som  word 
hir  most  u.'itert.  Cll.  C.  T.  0549.  Chese  which 
thou  wilt,  for  thou  schalt  not  asterte.  1597. 
Answere  herto,  and  lat  it  not  asterte.  l.MHi. 
M.  P.  p.  183.  —  Ne  ther  was  Surrien  noon  that 
was  converted  .  .  That  ne  nas  al  tohewe  or  he 
usterted.  Cll.  C.  T.  4855.  AVho  saved  Daniel  in 
thorrible  cave,  That  every  wight ,  sauf  he,  .  . 
Was  with  the  lioun  frete,  or  he  asterte  f  4893. 
He  feite  aboute  his  herte  crepe ,  For  every  tere 
which  that  Criseyde  asterte,  The  craumpe  of 
deth.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1020. 

asnagen,  aswageii  |-g:i|,  assuageii  v.  afr. 
assoayer,  asuayer,  assouayter,  pr.  (i.ssuaiuir, 
assuariar.  asuaviar,    neue,  a.s.suiiye. 

1.  tr.  mildern,  herab  s  ti  m  men.  Hi.s 
wrath  forto  asuaye.  LANGT,  j).  300.  tat  he 
suld  .  .  do  l)e  "  Scottis  deie ,  \:  |)er  pride 
asuaye.  p.  114.  When  heuy  herttes  ben 
hurt  wyth  hefiyng  o|)er  elles,  Suffraunce  may 
aswat/e'n  [aswa'yend  MS.\  hem  X:  |)e  swelnie 
lei)e.' All.  P.  3,  2.  That  the  king  wolde  bileve 
and  a.swayi  the  lithere  lawes  alle.  Bek.  I  152. 


128 


at. 


2.  intr.  milde  werden,  ablassen: 
llenifnihraunce'rhattheytoke  ot'his  worthinesse 
.  .  niadf  hfui  iissikk/i-.  Gowku.  I.  ilO. 

ilSlimilU'll  V.  at'r.  iissunnticr,  (isii»icr,  pr.  ris- 
s/Diiti)-.  iisDtiiiir.  vollenden,  enden. 

lluanne  hi  habbejj  al  (isniiniicd,  ]ianne  uerst 
hani  |>ing[>  j)et  hit  is  al  to  aginne.  Aye.nh. 
]).  Kis.  cf.  E(;(  LESlAsTiC.  1S,().  wo  AVycl.  cum 
consummaverit  [Vxhj.  übersetzt:  Whnn  a  man 
hath  />^/(;/r//r/. 

asur,  asuro,  asznr  s.  al'r.pr.  azitr,  h.nzzin-rn, 
sp.  ])i>-.  (izxl,  neue,  aziire.  Azur,  Blau. 

()n  vche  braunche  was  a  word  of  Jireo 
maner  enkes,  Gold  and  seluer  he  seis  and  asiir 
fors()|)e.  JosKiMl  194.  As  [»e  r^vw  kennes.  litS. 
AI  in  (isirrc  \:  ynde  enaumayld  ryche.  All.  P. 
2,  1411.  Cladin  a.sw,-.  C'll."  (Jii.'Ajic/.  2:V.',.  A 
broche  golde  and  asiirc  ,of  gold  and  dziirt' 
Tf/rir/i.].  Tr.  n.  Cr.  '6,  \M\ .  Asto-v,  asura.  Pr. 
P.  p.  1().  Hur  bede  was  off  asziire.  Degrev. 
14";».  liüthe  his  hede  and  hys  hals  wäre  halely 
alle  over  Cundyde  of  azure.  MoRTE  Artii.  7()4. 

asurjll  V.  s.  as.seiire/i.  fissnrcii. 

aswelteil  v.  ags.  dsvcltdu  (si-ealf,  -svulton ; 
'Srol/i'ii)  s.  sn-plten.  sterben,  umkommen. 

That  theo  snow  for  the  fuyr  no  malt  [leg. 
melt\  No  the  fuyr  for  theo  snow  asire/f.  Alis. 
G(J38.  ^ii  j)e  gulchecu|)pe  bres  to  drincken  i<: 
jeot  in  his  wide  jirote  j^et  he  (i.vrc/fc  wiöinnen. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  21().  Cnihtes  ]^a,Y  (/.swulfoi,  blödes 
vt  hürnen.  Laj.  III.  95  j.  T. 

aswevien  v.  ags.  üsvpßan  [-svebhmi],  vgl. 
isuH'vien.  einschläfern,  betäuben. 

For  so  astonyed  and  aswovcd  Was  every 
vertu  in  my  heved  .  .  That  al  my  felynge  gan  to 
dede.  Cll.  //.  nf  Fiimt>  1,  41. 

aswikeu  v.  ags.  dsvicnn  i-svdc ,  -svicon ; 
-svicci/}  s.  sirikeii.  ablassen  von  etwas, 
a  u  fh  ören. 

For  {)is  swifte  pine  Jjat  astrikeb  se  sone. 
Leg.  Katiier.  2180.  Asu-ikc  wit  vnker  fihtes 
&  lokienweto  jian  rihten.  Laj.  II.  '.Vi.  A.^7cihc<S, 
mine  cnihtes,  Ne  sculle  je  hine  noht  forfaren. 
II.  217.  I*a  a.swdc  woi'den  Merlin  jie  Avise. 
II.  201. 

aSAVindeil  v.  ags.  dsi-üidau  (-.svcmd,  -svundon  ; 
-srif.7idc}i; .  verschwinden,  v  e  r  g  e  h  e  n,  v  e  r- 
kommen. 

Ich  habbe  .  .  forswolhen  hare  swinc  ant  to 
nsioiiide»  imaket  |)e  meden  J5  ha  moni  jer  hefden 
imaket.  St.  Marher.  p.  i;<.  AI  thi  sputing 
schal  (isirindc.  O.  A.  N.  1;)72.  Ye  mowen  iseo  j)e 
World  (istri/ndc,  \)at  wouh  gü|i  for(i,  abak  j)at 
soj).  O.E.^IlsCELL.  p.  94.  —  Seide  he  asiciiit 
\>e  to  him  seolue  t'cncheö.  Laj.  II.  :i2S.  Ase 
sweuen  aswi/if  hirc  murh()e.  St.  Ji'LTANA  p.  75. 

—  Sum  of  |)e  sede  feol  anuppe  |)e  stane  .  .  sum 
among  {)eornen,  and  t)er  asicutid.  ÜEH.  p.  \'Xi. 

—  JJoth  heo  beoth  biswike,  and  eke  hi  beoth 
a.^WHndc.  ÜEL.  Ant.  I.  17:<.  Ü.E.MlSCELL.  p. 
108.  Nym  |)in  sone  and  j)in  holi  gost,  vor  je 
bejj  ney  nfumundc.  Hülv  Kool)  p.  52.  cf.  5."}. — 
Das  ]).  ]).  steht  oft  für  v e  r  k  o  m  m  e  n  in  Träg- 
heit, u  n  t  h  ä  t  i  g  ,  untüchtig,  schläfrig: 
I'at  his  folc  güde  (tswiindai  [uswonde  j.  T.]  ne 
lueie  [)ere.  Laj.  II.  öS    Sauden  |iat  ich  wes  ded, 


\'  mi  du;ei)e  (/.s7/v/»(/^'»  [min  folk  ai^woiide].  T.]. 
11.  :i9S.  Othar  the  laverd  is  wel  aht,  Other 
asivundf  and  nis  naht.  ().  A.N.  1477.  I'at  \\e  ne 
jturuen  na  mura  (isH-niidf)i  [tiNiro)i de  }.'['.  \  liggen 
here  ;  for  idelnesse  is  luiV'r.  \,\}.  II,  (i21.  cf.  ii2(i. 
Ik'tere  jou  were  lib])e  ine  Saxlonde  .  .  jjane  [jus 
rouliche  here  liggen  (iswouiide.  II.  '.'•Sl  j.  T. 
aswiiikoii  v.  s.  suHiil.fii.  erarbeiten. 

")Oure  mete  je  mowe  (tsiri/tike,  as  gode  men 
doth  meni  on.  üek.  KWiiJ. 

aswolkenesse  s.  ags.  d.srnlcc)ir.ss.  ignavia. 
Träglieit.   Faulheit. 

.Mid  jia  ilke  we])ne  we  boö  forwunded,  mid 
spere  of  jn'ude ,  of  jitcunge ,  of  jifernesse,  of 
eorre,  of  hordome,  mid  onde,  mid  ((sirnlhnictsr. 
OEH.  p.  s;5. 

at,  ate,  atte  [wobei  man  die  Fälle  auszu- 
scheiden hat,  in  denen  die  letzteren  Formen  für 
iit  ihe.  stehen],  a^t,  et,  (e<l)  prtepos.  ags.  Ut,  alts. 
gth.  altn.  (d,  afries.  d ,  at,  schw.  iif,  dän.  ad, 
ahd.  (iz,  neue.  dl. 

1.  räumlich,  mit  ur.sprünglicher  Bezie- 
hung auf  unmittelbare  Nähe. 

a;  mit  Bezug  auf  das  Beharren  vom  Sein 
oder  Geschehen  gebraucht :  a  n  ,  b  e  i ,  n  e  b  e  n  . 
auf  etc.  •  He  wonede  .  .  dt  cc^tden  are  c/iiri-rficji. 
Laj.  I,  1.  fan-  he  stod  All  shridd  dtt  (/iidrss 
dlltcrr.  Orm  781.  ^i^^h""  offrist  thi  jift  dt  flu- 
nr/fcr  [ad  altare  Vdl(j.].  Wycl.  Mattii.  5,  2:5. 
He  shal  sitte  dt  his  tahh.  Alis.  4219.  At  rch 
hriKjffe  a  berfray.  All.  P.  2,  1187.  At  a  Idiiridllr 
scho"  lyjt.  AxtÜrs  of  Artii.  .st.  ;i.  Made  he  no 
lett  A't  }ate,  dorc,  ne  wi/kott.  Percev.  489.  Seoö 
J3e  cat  at  the  ßidic,  and  te  hund  at  tc  Indde. 
Hali  Meid,  p.'  ;<7.  tat  hit  [sc.  his  sweordl  dt 
p(>  toben  atstod.  L.\j.  III.  101.  He  stod,  and 
totede  in  at  a  Imrd.  Havel.  210(>.  Byndez 
byhynde  at  his  hak  bo{)e  two  his  handez.  All.  P. 
2,  155.  The  body  hongeth  at  the  f/a/occs  faste. 
Pol.  S.  p.  222.  That  folwen  Simon  ate  Jicles. 
GOWER  I.  IS.  Set  rct  his  foteii.  Laj.  IL  52^. 
Onswerie  for  hem  et  pe  chirche  diire,  and  beo  in 
borjes  vt  J)c  fnn&tan .  ÜEH.  p.  713.  Snikei)  in  ant 
ut  neddren  .  .  et  mnb  and  et  euren,  ed  ehnen,  ant 
edneanele,  ant  ed  te  I/rensfe  kolke,  p.  251.  Kad 
in  et  pnn  est  }ete.  p.  5.  Smote  hym  in  at  tlir 
eghe,  And  nute  dt  the  ndkke.  PercEV.  (i91. 

In  weiterer  Ausdehnung  wird  die  Präjio- 
sition  auf  O  e  r  1 1  i c  h  k  e  i  t  e n  bezogen,  a n  oder 
i  n  denen  etwas  ist  oder  geschieht :  He  wonede 
at  Ernle\e.  IjAJ.  Li.  te  bischop  jiat  was  at 
JFi/nchesfre.  ^'V.  SwiTlli.x  93.  Seint  Kenelmes 
day  .  .  At  Ronie  hi  holde|)  hejliche.  St.  Ke.nelm 
275.  The  toll  that  was  at  (ireee  ysought.  ALIS. 
4422.  AI  at  one  time  he  was  (d  Jn-en  stedes. 
St.  Dl'xstax  07.  Crist  Avass  fuUhtnedd  aft  te 
ßunim  [im  Jordan].  Orm  10812.  Hwil  he  biö  at 
hanie.  Hali  Meid.  p.  31.  I*e  were  betere  habbe 
bileued  atom  |  =  at  home]  St.  Marg.  180.  cf. 
St.  Dunst.  91.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  304.  Whaere  he 
wass  dtt  inne.  Orm  12923.  Whenne  they  sitte 
(d  the  taverne.  KiCII.  C.  DE  L.  3S25.  At  cherche 
kan  God  his  uirtues  sseawy.  Ayenr.  p.  50.  To 
eet  wit  him  (d  his  /nirist'.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  If.. 
Som  at  dyürhou-.se  I  fände.  Tow'N.  M.  p.  310. 
Auch  erscheint  "/  mit  elliptischem  Genitiv,  wo- 


at. 


129 


bei  ein  Suhstantivbegriff  wie  Kirche  u.  dgl. 
fehlt ;  Six  bischopes  thulke  tyme  dt  Si-int  Poitlcs 
were.  Bek.  06.  Hieher  darf  man  wohl  auch 
die  Bestimmungen  des  Punktes  (Standpunktes) 
der  Entfernung  rechnen  ;  Abouten  lerusalem 
ben  theise  cytees :  Ebron,  <if  7  mt/le;  lerico,  at 
(!  nii/lf;  Bersabee,  at  <S  ntyle.  MaUND.  J).  7J. 

Auch  mit  Personennamen  verbindet 
sich  at  bei  den  Begriffen  des  Seins  oder  Ver- 
weilens:  AVe  weoren  ..  at  Anluic  j)an  kinge. 
Laj.  III.  2.  He  was  at  jireo  stedes,  His  honden 
{ler,  his  hurte  at  dod.  St.  Dunstan  (>7.  The 
Word  was  at  (roit,  and  üod  was  the  word.  This 
was  in  the  bigynnynge  at  <iod.  AVvcL.  JoilN 
1,1.  Was  never  sych  a  purvyaunce  In  Englond 
ne  in  Eraunce,  As  was  at  sir  J)ei/riraa/ice. 
Degrev.  ISO!).  Sehr  gewöhnlich  ist  at  bei 
Personennamen  mit  den  Begriffen  bekom- 
men, erhalten,  erbitten,  nehmen,  er- 
fragen, finden  u.  a.  verbunden,  da  man  bei 
jemand  b  e komm t  etc.,  was  man  von  ihm 
bekommt  etc.  :  I  shall  hafenn  .  .  God  la^n  att 
Gndd.  ÜRM  Ded.  143.  At  'the  lady  the  ryng  he 
htisr.  SEfYN  Sag.  ;ilü3.  Per  Moyses  fatte  pe 
Iahe  at  nre  Latterd.  Leg.  Kather.  2499.  Alle 
J)eo  .  .  erni^  sunbotea;!  «/v  helende.  ÜEH.  p.  137. 
To  unntit'HU  .  .  att  Crist  so{)  sawle  berrhless. 
Orm  l)cd.  313.  Mai  he  no  leue  at  hire  ta/.en. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2t)97.  His  leue  at  Jhesu  Crist  he  tok, 
And  at  his  suete  moder  ok,  And  at  pe  croiz. 
Havel.  13S7.  Now  we  take  owr  lea[v]e  at  /esse 
Sc  more.  Play  oe  Sacram.  966.  Leue  at  hire  he 
nam.  K.H.  585.  I*e  kingges  nomen  to  riede  at 
riche  heore  moniien.  Laz.  I.  219.  He  noin  raed 
cet  his  monnen.  I.  219.  Et  (/ode  ureand  iiiineh  al 
Jjet  je  habbeö  neode.  Ancr.  R.  p.  416.  Me 
ninieh  et  riiel  dettur  oten  uor  hweate.  p.  312.  I*u 
most  hi)eten  milce  et  Jnne  drihtene.  OEH.  p.  33. 
He  scal  .  .  hisechen  milce  et  Jian  ilke  manne. 
p.  31.  Ic  of(ja  et  J)e  mid  gromanhis  blöd.  p.  1 17. 
Ay  he  fraijned,  as  he  ferde,  at  frekez  |jat  he 
met,  If  {)ay  hade  herde  etc.  Gaw.  703.  For  to 
aske  counsele  at  all  the  leches.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  191 . 
Ha  ifond  swuchgrace  at  nre  lauerd.  HaliMeid. 
p.  45.  auch  mit  einem  Passiv :  furrh  l)att  he 
achollde  ßillhtnedd  Leon  Att  h im >ii.  Orm  1075S. 
cf.  18233.  vgl.  Crist  tifv  woMe  fa/Jhfaedd  heon 
Att  Satiut  Jnhu/iiies  hande.  10654. 

Zu  dem  Verb  begin  nen  (mit,  bei  etwas) 
kann  eben  so  wohl  ein  Personenname  als 
ein  Sachname  treten:  Ata  k7iic/ht  ih&n  \\q\ 
I  ürstbi/f/i/nne.  ClI.  C.  T.  42.  —  Ber/inne  at  his 
hraed,' and  loke  to  is  to.  EEP.  p"  20.  1.  13. 
First  at  prüde  I  wol  he;/ in.  p.  18.  1.  I. 

Uebertragen  wird  at  auf  Gegenstände, 
namentlich  auf  Thätigkeiten  und  Zu- 
stände, wobei  ein  Subjekt  gegenwärtig  oder 
worin  es  begriffen  und  befangen  ist :  Me  ret  ine 
hous  of  religion  ate  metc.  Ayenb.  p.  55.  Songen 
utte  nale  [=  atten  ale]  P.  Pl.  4027.  Whan  he 
sat  at  his  worc  |)er,  his  honden  at  his  dede.  St. 
Dunstan  65.  To  lenge  ut  my  fest.  All.  P. 
2,  Sl.  I>er  wes  muchel  folc  at  pere  wrastlinye. 
Laj.  I.  79.  Att  messe.  ÜRM  Ded.  32.  Alle  [)e 
weren  at  pisse  reade.  T,AJ  I.  17.  Seruanz  war 
at   this   hridale.    MetR.    HüM.    p.  120,     ,//   his 

SpraiOiproljPii    II. 


ineddijng  to  bee.  Eglam.  1299.  At  my  jurney 
wolle  Y  bee.  230.  So  lange  at  lechecrafte  can 
he  dwc'lle.  799.  He  heddeylore  ate  yetae.Aw.Wi. 
p.  45.  fenne  \m  stondest  et  his  burienesse. 
ÜEH.  p.  35.  Hwet  wule  mon  <•/  .-ierifte  l)ute  he 
wulle  forleten  his  misdedu.  ]).  27.  ^u^uh  Marie 
bone  «K:  bisocne  was  water,  ette  noecs,  iwent  to 
wine.  Ancr.  R.  p.  376.  —  Off  |)att  tejj  shulenn 
jemenn  \^e  Att  alle pine  nede.  ÜRM  11913.  When 
jiai  sawe  {nun  at  meschyre.  Hamt.  55(i9.  Whanne 
the  gestes  weren  at  ais.  Seuyn  Sag.  1869.  üf 
that  I  See  hem  well  at  ese.  GowER.  I.  161.  Da- 
hin gehört  auch :  tis  tuei  bi.schopes  and  seint 
Dunstan  were  al  at  one  rede.  St.  Dunstan  143. 
cf.  St.  KenelM  113.  We  ben  at  on  aeord. 
RiCll.  C.  DE  L.  1369.  Daher  auch  at  one  etc. 
I  rede  ye  be  at  ane.  Degrev.  435.  I>er  moder 
|)am  bisouht  for  to  be  at  one.  Langt,  p.  201. 
At  on  he  was  wij)  j)e  king.  KH.  925. 

b.  von  der  Bewegung  und  Richtung 
zu  einem  Gegenstande :  He  öider  nam  At  n 
welle  v/iiSuten  Se  tun.  G.  A.  Ex.  1366.  It  suld 
be  in  fallyng  A  thowsand  yhere  and  na  les,  Ar 
it  come  at  the  erth.  Hamp.  7732.  Tille  he  eoine 
at  a  way  By  a  wode  ende.  Percev.  1819.  He 
ne  f)erste  nojt  .  .  come  at  Home.  PiLATE  107. 
I  go  eoure  at  constory.  Pol.  S.  p.  159.  Brohten 
heore  gersum  and  leiden  heo  et  pere  apostlan 
fotan.  OEH.  p.  lol.  Selkouth  made  es  lare  of 
me  yhit,  It  es  strenj)hed,  and  I  ntiyht  noght  at 
it  [neue,  attain  to  it).  Ps.  138,  6.  Forr  swa  to 
ivinnen?!  us  att  himvi.  ÜRM  13972  [zu  ihm  d.  i. 
f  ü  r  ihn[ ;  oft  von  f  e  i  n  d  1  i  c  h  e  r  Thätigkeit :  A  t 
me  tofyght.  OcTOUIAN  975.  His  swerde  drawes 
he,  Strykes  at  Percevelle.  PeRCEV.  17(i1.  To 
beker  atte  the  barrens.  AntURS  OK  Artii.  st.  4. 
To  shete  at  some  best.  CüV.  M.  p.  45.  To  hunte 
atte  buk,  and  atte  bare.  Avow.  OF  K.  Artii. 
st.  2.  Threw  reedes  atJiym.  P.  Pl.  12174.  Die 
Vorstellung  der  Richtung  besonders  in  un- 
freundlicher Weise  findet  auch  aufThätigkeiten 
Anwendung ,  welche  ethischer  Natur  sind  ,  wie 
in  :  The  qwene  .  .  at  hym  faste  loyJie.  IsUMBR. 
62.').  'Yhe'xtoiren  at  ///syv«.ssw».  Rel.  AxT.  IL  45. 
The  fende  at  htm  had  yrete  enuye.  Metr.  Hom. 
]).  78.  At  hym  thay  hade  envy.  IsUMHR.  609. 
Tak  hede  at  Aanm.  Cov.  M.  p.  368.  In  dem 
elliptisch  erscheinenden  hare  at  muss  ebenfalls 
die  Vorstellung  der  Richtung  gesucht  werden  : 
Hare  at  the  TowN.  MvST.  p.  149.  Ilare  at 
thy  tabard  ib.  als  Drohung,  und  Jlare  at  all 
SicELTON  I  45  als  Aufforderung  beim  Wür- 
felspitl. 

Damit  hängt  die  Verwendung  von  at  l)ei 
dem  Begriff  des  V e r s e t z e n s  in  einen  Zu- 
stand zusammen:  Richard  set  that  lond  at 
peace.  RiCII.  C.  DE  L.  243^.  Hem  ye  make  at 
ese.  P.  Pl.  10298. 

2.  temporal  mit  Bezug  auf  den  Zeit- 
punkt oder  Zeitraum,  in  welchen  etwa.s 
fällt:  At  nndren  and  at  midday  iherede  he 
werknien.  Ü.E.MlsCELL.  p.  34.  Euyn  atte  the 
mydday  this  ferly  con  falle.  Anti'Rs  w  yVRTll. 
St.  6.  Erly  at  te  morov  ffayir  thei  passed  that 
flode.  Degrev.  924.  Pcruore  ssolle  |>t'  guode 
at  fto  daye  .  .   by  in  lif.  AvEM'..  p.  14.      He  s.sel 

9 


130 


at. 


comn  (ife  (hiyc  ol'  dorne.  {).  l.'i.  Pi'iva}ly  at  thc 
n>/}fh  He  come  in.  Degrev.  1341.  tos  word  he 
seide  et  sunt  timc.  ÜKH.  p.  145.  Birrfi  jie  ben 
swinncfuU  .  .  Aj}  utt  rihht  time.  OuM  4740.  At 
set  time  he  sulden  samen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1641.  A 
Starre  .  .  At  alle  Hulwyn  tyd  hym  ssewede. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  416.  O  [ie  fifte  dajj  Att  tivciuiti} 
d(i}liess  fttde.  Orm  1S*J3.  It  is  at  thc  \ercH  ende 
fülle  ajen.  ALaund.  p.  68.  As  te  World  forjelt 
eauer  at  ton  ende.  H.mjMeiI).  p.  7.  The  thridde 
soule  is  jut  also  that  deyeth  affcui  eiulc.  Pop.  Sc. 
3s  1.  Undertake  thryes  eure  brof)er,  and.  <if  po 
fourt  ti/nie  forsake  hom.  Wyci..  Sei.  JV.  III.  41  7. 
Der  letzte  Zeitraum  allein  wird  bei  Altersbe- 
stimmungen maassgebend,  wie  :  At  fourten  yer 
sehe  conseyved  Criste.  Cov.  Myst.  p.  38.{.  Da- 
hin gehören  auch  die  adverbialen  Bestimmun- 
gen, welche  durch  die  substantivirten  Adjektive 
furste,  ßrste,  ferste  und  laste  mit  at  gebildet 
werden,  worin  die  Reihenfolge  mit  der  Zeit- 
folge zusammenfällt :  At  the  furste  up  he  drough. 
Alis.  2636.  Him  behouef)  ate  /(erste  fjet  he 
habbe  prudence.  Ayenb.  p.  127.  At  pan  laste 
nuste  nan  kempe  whaem  he  sculde  slsn  on.  Laj. 
III.  95.  At  pe  laste  .  .  fayled  hem  pe  fode. 
All.  P.  2,  1193.  Tille  at  thc  laste  the  lady 
Wakede.  Percev.  2259.  But  \)o\x  nelt,  ut  pe 
last  ofier  men  suUe  aftir  {le.  EEP.  p.  3.  st.  15. 
He  him  slowe  atte  laste.  PiLATE  1U9.  sehr  häu- 
fig in  dieser  Form  cf.  184.  St.  SwiTHlN  67. 
St.  Kenelm  147.  St.  Cristoph.  64.  227. 
Joseph  7Ü5.  etc.  Ate  laste  he  one  is  zetnesse. 
Ayenb.  p.  104.  In  Verbindung  mit  einem  durch 
after  bestimmten  Begriffe  verhält  sich  at  wie  zu 
einem  einfachen  Zeitbegrift'e  :  Att  after  Estur. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  103.  At  after  soper.  Cll. 
CT".  11531.  In  nördl.  Mundart  steht  das  ein- 
fache at  after  in  der  Bedeutung  von  afterward. 
Craven  Dial.  I.  12. 

Anstatt  des  Zeitpunktes  oder  Zeitraumes 
kann  ein  Ereigniss  oder  eine  Thätigkeit 
gesetzt  werden,  insoweit  dieselben  zugleich  als 
Zeitbestimmung  dienen :  At  ebbe  of  the  see 
Thou  shalt  not  wad  to  the  kne.  Degrev.  921. 
Att  te  come  off  Sannt  Johan  Bigann  all  ure 
blisse.  Orm  707.  Eauer  se  hare  muröe  wes 
mare  togederes ,  se  jie  sorhe  is  sarre  at  te 
twimii/if/e.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  Off  mekille 
myrthis  thay  mone  At  thaire  vwfyny.  Pekcev. 
1531.  SyreÄuntorus  Come  in  ut  the  thryd  cours. 
Degrev.  1289.  At  the  ßrste  sujht  .  .  men  knele 
to  him.  Maunu.  p.  40.  Der  l}egritf  der  Thätig- 
keit wird  durch  ein  konkretes  Sul)stantiv  an- 
gedeutet in :  At  the  fryst  cokke  roose  hee. 
Ipo.myi).  783. 

3.  instrumental,  vom  Mittel:  Thowe 
moste  spede  at  the  spnrs.  MORTE  ArtII.  449. 
!'ey  spede  at  pc  spourcs.  483.  Now  is  the  tymc 
sen  at  eye.  Cov.  M.  j).  122.  I  spak  to  iiym  at 
wurdcs  fcwc.  RiC'II.  C.  DE  L.  571.  Hi  seid  at 
one  moujic.  EEP.  p.  15.  1.  85.  Vp  Pilat  hi  cried 
apan  eu|riJchon  at  one  vois.  1.  87. 

4.  kausal  mag  es  im  Zusammenhange 
der  Rede  erscheinen,  wie  in  :  At  pis  caa.tc  jie 
knyjt  comlyche  hade  In  |)e  more  half  of  his 
scheide  hir  yniage  depayntod.  Gaw.  ()48. 


5.  bisweilen  knüpft  die  Präposition,  wie  in 
gleichsam  eine  prädikative  Bestimmung  an ; 
rake  it  nat  at  no  yrcve.  Cov.  M.  p.  160. 

6.  Häufig  Avird  der  maassgebende  Ge- 
genstand mit  at  eingeführt :  Wind  stot  at  wille. 
Laj.  I.  47  j  T.  Weder  stod  at  tville.  III.  12  j.  T. 
Weder  him  stod  at  wille.  1.  401  j.  T.  [im  ä.  T. 
gewöhnlich  o«,  an]  Serued  hym  at  all  hys  tvyll. 
MetR.  Homil.  p.  71.  That  is  atte  pur  uune 
toille.  AvüW.  OK  K.  Arth.  st.  51.  He  gaffe  his 
sister  hym  tille  To  the  knight  at  ther  bothers 
wille.  Percev.  30.  I  am  ut  my  fadcrys  uille. 
RiCII.  C.  DE  L.  176.  I^att  tu  beo  swinncfuU  att 
tin  mahht.  Orm  4730.  Was  never  emporoure  ne 
kyng  More  at  hys  lykyny.  Degrev.  830. 

7.  Verwandt  ist  die  Bemessung  eines 
Preises  oder  Werthes  durch  ut  mit  einem 
Substantivbegriffe :  A  quarter  whete  was  at 
twenty  mark.  LaN'GT.  p.  174.  He  wolde  hit 
prayse  at  more  prys.  Gaw.  1850.  That  he  wolde 
.  .  sette  a  souper  at  a  certeyn  pris.  Ch.  C.  2\ 
814.  Folk  that  was  povere  At  litel  pris  thei 
sette.  P.  Pl.  8039.  I  counte  hyme  nat  at  a  eres. 
Degrev.  191.  Wastour  .  .  sette  Piers  at  a  pese. 
P.  Pl.  4134.  Thi  felowship  Set  I  not  at  u  pyn. 
TowN.  M.  p.  29.  He  set  his  stroke  at  nought. 
RiCH.  C.  de  L.  362. 

S.  Andere  in  adverbialen  Formeln  vor- 
kommende Verbindungen  von  at  mit  Adjektiven 
und  Adverbien  sind  unter  diesen  aufgeführt. 

at  steht,  wie  altn.  dän.  at,  schw.  att,  in  der 
Bedeutung  von  to  mit  dem  Infinitiv,  beson- 
ders in  nördlichen  Mundarten.  I^us  sal  he  com 
doun  at  sitte  Jjere.  H.\mp.  5233.  Yhe  wald  noght 
gyfe  me  ut  etc.  6191.  I  thrested,  and  at  drynk 
yhe  me  bedde.  6152.  Ynough  thai  hadde  ut  etc. 
Tristr.  1 ,  50.  Ful  sare  him  langed  to  hyr  at  ya 
Priuely.  Seuyn  Sag.  3017.  tan  sal  God  send 
doun  his  sun  Crist  into  |)e  werld  at  tvon.  HoLY 
Rood  p.  67.  Was  he  not  so  hardy  at  stund  to 
bataile.  Langt,  p.  34.  Rouland  Riis  to  wedde, 
At  ircld  in  castel  tour.  Tristr.  1,15.  Faire  gan 
him  pray  At  ride  thurgh  Ingland.  MiNOT  p.  40. 
Es  noght  at  lüde.  p.  2.  Es  noght  ut  laine. 
YWAINE  703.  To  carye  forthe  siehe  a  carle  ut 
closc  hym  in  silvere.  Morte  Arth.  I  165.  That 
es  ut  .say.  Mktr.  Homil.  p.  37.  46.  51 .  52.  58  etc. 
Hamp.  318  1.  5285.  7667.  7675.  Anticrist  es  {)os 
mykel  at  say  Als  he  {)at  es  ogayn  Crist  ay. 
Hamp.  4139.  cf.  4181.  4489.  5633.  We  have 
othere  thynges  at  do.  TowN.  M.  p.  181.  WiÜi 
that  prynce  .  .  Must  we  have  at  do.  p.  237.  Da- 
her u  do,  udo :  He  schalle  have  udo  every  day 
with  hem  [sc.  the  wyfesl.  Maund.  p.  132.  I  wole 
that  they  .  .  don  al  that  they  han  ado.  Ch.  li.  of 
R.  5082. 

at  dient  aucli,  gleich  den  verwandten  skan- 
dinavisclien  Partikeln  ,  als  K  o  n  j  u  n  k  t  i  o  n  , 
meist  dem  in  der  Satzverbindung  mehrfache 
Beziehungen  ausdrückenden  tliut  entsprechend, 
in  der  schottischen  Alundart  in  noch  weiterer 
Ausdehnung  gebraucht,  wie  es  im  Altnordischen 
den  Lat.  si,  qa/uido.  rpoim,  qitod,  ut  entsjjrach  : 
Sainte  Makary  liard  say  ,//  thai  tonld  come. 
Metr.  Homil.  J).  73.  I  graunt  wel  at  hit  so  be. 
Seven  Sag.  1909.    Loke   ut  thou  come  at  that 


at  —  atbresten. 


131 


tyme.  Degrev.  1210.  Thou  moste  aspye  .  .  A 
fayr  lady  .  .  For  to  lygge  by  me  anyght,  And  at 
scho  he  of  he  lynage.  1552 — .iü.  And  cryde  at 
the  eiiiperour  herde.  4S5.  Godes  grace  lie  l'ursüke 
for  jernyng  of  {)is  lond ,  Vengeance  |)frfor  he 
tük,  at  liis  endyny  hefond.  Langt,  p.  lül.  He 
has  {)e  halghed  at  inast  can  keii.  HoLV  llooD 
p.  114.  I'ai  come  tille  him  j)at  ilk  nijt  attv  pai 
sukh' Oll  pe  morneßzt.  p.  Iü9.  Vgl.  Sprach- 
proben  I.  1.  3Sl. 

at  pron.  rel.  lohicli  und  tchat  vertretend, 
altn.  at,  insofern  diese  Partikel  eintritt,  wo  das 
Kelativpronomen  er  erwartet  wird  ;  in  schotti- 
scher Älundart  geläufiger  als  in  den  englischen. 
Wyrkez  \:  dotz  l)at  at  je  moun.  All.  P.  1 ,  5;j5. 
Of  f)at  at  hyni  fei  to  knaw.  Hamp.  171.  That  at 
is  di-y  the  erth  shalle  be.  TowN.  M.  p.  2.  Thay 
fyght  and  thay  flyte  Tor  that  at  comys  not  tyte. 
p".  87.  Of  jia't  at  {)ei  craven.  Wycl.  Sei.  ]\'. 
III.  417.  Holde  at  {low  hente  has.  MoRTE 
Artii.  1842.  The  beste  body  at  thare  wäre. 
Percev.  150.  Mi  grete  socour  at  thou  here 
sende.  1541.  Those  at  thou  sees  [jees  ed.]  at  thi 
gate.  Anturs  of  Arth.  st.  14.  üuttake  me  of 
hend  of  mi  faa,  And  at  ere  filyhand  me  fra  j)a. 
Ps.  3(1,  16.  —  The  brug  was  doun  at  that  entre 
suld  keipe.  Wallace  4,  22G.  To  do  with  slycht 
That  at  thai  drede  to  do  with  mycht.  Bruce 
2,  KJO.  What  is  it  at  jhe  think.  Lancel.  1238. 

atakeil  v.  s.  takeu.  erreichen,  einholen. 
The  thresshynge  of  repyn  tilthes  shal  atake 
[apprehendet  Valy.  shall  reach  unto  neue.] 
the  vyndage.  Wy'cl.  Levit.  26,  5.  Oxf.  This 
messager  ne  mijte  nojt  atake  hem  .  .  For  er  he 
com  to  the  see,  hi  wereforth  iwend.  Bek.  l'JGl. 
At  Boughtoun  under  Blee  us  gan  atake  A  man. 
Ch.  C.  T.  124^4.  To  the  castel  gat  he  ran  .  . 
was  ther  no  man  That  him  might  atake.  Amis 
A.  Amil.  2068.  Pursue  je  anoon,  and  je  shulen 
atake  hem.  Wycl.  Josh.  2,  5.  Oxf.  —  AI  that 
Fortiger  atok  He  let  todrawe  and  anhong. 
Artu.  a.  Merl.  p.  1^. 

ataineii,  attaiuen  v.  afr.  entanwr,  pr.  euta- 
mciiar.  vgl.  lat.  taviinare  (Fe-stas) ,  atfaininare, 
und  alte,  etttameu. 

1.  verletzen,  ritzen:  Of  his  scholder 
the  swerd  glod  doun  .  .  And  nought  of  üesche 
ataiited  is  Thurch  grace  of  God  Almight.  Gv  OF 
Warw.  p.  325.  The  traytours  hym  bitte  In 
thorowe  the  felettes  and  in  the  tlawnko  aftyre, 
That  the  boustous  launce  jie  bewelles  attaniede. 
MoRTE  Artii.  2173.  bildl.  verletzen,  schä- 
digen: That  a  queene  Of  your  estate,  and  so 
well  named  In  any  wise  shoulde  be  uttamed. 
Ch.  Dr.  1128. 

2.  anstechen  (ein  Fass)  ,  anzapfen: 
He  let  atume  hys  pyement  tunne.  HOLY  ROOD 
p.  210.  Attamyn  a  wesselle  wyth  drynke  or 
abbrochyn ,  attaniino,  depleo.  Pli.  P.  p.  16. 
Tamyd,  or  atamyd  as  a  vessel  of  drynke.  p.  4S6. 
Atamyd,  ataminatum  (vinuni  in  tabernis) .  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  126. 

3 .  beginnen,  anfangen:  And  gan 
also  attempten  and  attanie  .  .  A  new  towre  to 
edify  agayne.  Lydg.  Tr.  1,  2.  And  right  anoon 


he  hath  his  tale  atamyd  Itamyd   />>.]  Cll.  C.  T. 
16304.  MORR. 

ataillicii,  attaineil  v.  ags.  dtamian,  dtemian. 
s.  taniieii,  tauten,  zähmen,  bändigen. 

Ne  to  hurlle  with  haras ,  ne  hors  well 
atamed.  Dep.  ofKicu.  II.  p.  15.  bildl.  Huannu 
{)ise  uour  deles  byej)  tttaaied,  t)anne  zay|)  me 
jiet  J)e  man  is  attempre.  Ayenh.  \t.  153."  —  I 
atfaiite,  1  make  tarne  from  wildnesse  or  abate 
ones  corage.  Palsgr. 
atarueil  v.   s.  atrennen. 

atasteu  v.  afr.  ataster,  s.  tasten,  kosten, 
schmecken,  geniessen. 

Atastyn,  pregusto.  Pr.  P.  p.  16.  Ye  shuUen 
ata'ife  bothe  thowe  and  shee  Of  thilke  water. 
Lydg.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  ]).  p.  103.  But  now  is 
tyme  [lat  {)ou  drynke  and  ata.st[e]  some  softe 
and  delitable  {jinges.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  30. 

ataweü  v.  ags.  äte&van  [=  eüvan,  yoan], 
monstrare,  manifestare.  vgl.  aiv/ien.  zeigen, 
offenbaren. 

I'anne  ich  ofe[r]teo  hefenes  mid  wlcne, 
{lanne  biö  ataiced  min  renbogc.  OEH.  p.  225. 
Wahrscheinlich  ist  dies  Verb  im  intr.  Sinne : 
erscheinen  (wie  im  Ags.)  zu  suchen  in:  Pa 
ateodeM  [für  ateowden]  him  ure  drihte.  I^AJ. 
III.  1S7. 

atbereu  v.  ags.  ätheran  {-hiir,  -han-on; 
-boren),  auferre,  afferre.  s.  bereu,  forttragen, 
fortnehmen. 

A  wonder  thing  he  sey  him  thar,    A  wolf 
his  other  child  atbar.  Ms.  inllALLlw.  1).  p.  103. 
atbleuclieu  v.  s.  blenekea,  aga.ble/ica».  ent- 
gehen, entrinnen. 

From  f)e  dreorie  deaö  ne  mai  no  mon 
afbletiche.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  168.  Kel.  S.  p.  70. 
Cunnen  atblenche  From  sathanases  wrenche. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  79.  Ne  mai  atblenche  ure 
neauer  non.  p.  170. 

sitbreiden  v.  ags.  ütbrcydan  {-hn'igd, 
-hruydoii;  -brogden ,  -bregdeti),  eri])ere.  ent- 
weiche n. 

^ef  heo  is  afbroide  thenne.  O.  A.  N.  1378. 
atbrekeil,  etbrekeil  v.  s.  breken,  ags.  brecan 
(bräe,    hrtecon;    brocen).     entrinnen,     ent- 
kommen, entfliehen. 

Vd  mereminnen  heom  to  swommen  on 
alcliare  sidan  .  .  Neöelas  Brutus  atbrcT  [atbrac 
j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  57.  UnteÖe  himseolf  atbreac.  1.  68. 
Hwar  etbrec  heo  [sc.  {)eheorte]  ut  urom  Dauiö? 
Ancr.  R.  p.  48.  His  |)relles  etfluwen  him  i't 
etbreken  him  ut.  p.  172.  —  i*  al  f)  cun  f»  tu 
art  of  icumen  beoö  in  ure  bondcs,  ant  tu  art 
etbroken  ham.  St.  MarIIER.  \).  16.  Er  lie  were 
him  afhroke  him  jnihte  ful  long.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  44. 

atbresten  v.  agii.  ätberstan  {-hearst,  -burstoHf 
-borsten),  erumpere,  effugere.  s.  bresfen,  bersten. 
entkommen,  e  n  t  g  e  h  c  n . 

f)is  elp  he  reisen  on  stalle ;  and  tus  afbrcsted 
[=.  atbresteh'  äis  buntes  breid.  Best.  671  illEL. 
Ant.  I.  224. O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  21).  —  All  swa 
summ  Ysaac  atthrasst  Unnwunndedd.  Orm 
14734.  —  Wise  men  and  warre  .  .  Ofte  arn 
afbrosteu.     Best.    581    (Kel.    Ant.    I.    222. 

O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  18.). 


132 


atcreopen  —  atforen. 


atcreopen,  atcrepen  v.  s.  cicope»,  crepen, 
wegkriechen,  wegschleichen. 

Qualden  alle  |)a  ilke  |)e  aiiiht  weoren 
ufcrnpptte.  liAj.  I.  241. 

atcuineii  V.   s.  nnuen.  entkommen. 

Dun  til  helle  licten  he  gan,  äe  äriclde  dai 
off  deadd  atkam.  Kkl.  Axt.  I.  234. 

atdaren  v.  s.  daren.  durch  Verstecken 
entgehen. 

Ten  j)usend  deoflen  .  .  nymej)  eaules  and 
heom  totere j),  Nis  jjcr  non  jiat  heom  (tfiJavi'Jt. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  15;j. 

ate,  ote,  OOte  s.  ags.  dta,  pl.  <//«</,  westfries. 
oat,  neue,  oat,  oats.  Hafer;  häufig  in  der 
Mehrzahl  gebraucht. 

l'er  com  spie  and  water  [wetej.  T.]  and 
aten  vnimete.  La}.  II.  (304.  ter  biforen  he  gon 
jeoten  draf  and  chaf  and  (den.  III.  172.  Pese 
and  (dys,  bere  and  qwhet.  Wynt.  1,  l:-!,  (j.  — 
Ote,  or  havur  corne ,  avena.  Pr.  P.  p.  372. 
Take  ote,  strey  and  draghe  hit  clene.  LiB.  Cur. 
Coc.  p.  53.  Me  nimeö  et  vuel  dettur  oten  uor 
hweate.  Ancr.  K.  p.  312.  Otyn ,  avepa.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  177.  Whete  and  ooten,  pesen  and  bene. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  6004.  Hec  avena,  otys.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  201.  For  ten  quarters  of  otes.  P.  Pl. 
2198.  Give  that  covent  half  a  quarter  ntes.  Ch. 
C.  1\  7545.  Noch  steht  ote  corne.  Pal«GR. 
otes,  avena.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  178. 
ateiuen  v.  s.  (dtcwen. 

atel  adj.  ags.  (dol  u.  e(dol,  altn.  utall,  clirus. 
widerwärtig,  scheusslich, seh  recklich. 

I>urrh  an  füll  <dell  adle.  Orm  4S03.  He  .  . 
warrjj  tili  (dell  defeil.  13678.  I*a  harde  (dele 
hurtes.  OEH.  p.  275. 

atelieh,  eatelich,  etelich  adj.  ags.  ateltc  = 
(dollic.  s.  idel.  in  derselben  Bedeutung. 

Sum  is  üld  &  (deliclt.  AxX'R.  11.  p.  6. 
Bledinde  mon  is  grislich  &  (delich  ine  monnes 
eihsiöe.  p.  118.  Spitel  vuel  is  utelich.  p.  148. 
5if  i)e  cweise  is  utelich.  p.  328.  Lucifer  .  .  bicom 
of  engel  utelich  deouel.  p.  52.  Nis  no  jjing  alyue 
jiat  so  utelich  beo.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  183.  The 
bodi  ther  hit  lai  on  bere,  An  (delich  thing  as  hit 
was  on.  Mapes  p.  343.  Pe  uteliche  deouel. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  212.  Toc  him  bi  {)e  (deliche  top. 
St.  Marhek.  p.  12.  Mid  thine  fule  codde,  An 
mid  thine  (deliche  spore.  O.  a.  N.  1122.  t*er  is 
ipluene  ploje  in  (dtcliche  pole.  L.\J.  II.  489.  — 
ter  buä  (deliche  fend.  MoR.  Ode  st.  142.  Mine 
sunnen  t)et  (deliche  beo9.  OEH.  p.  2(I9.  He 
macode  englas  to  uteliche  deoflan.  p.  ll)3.  Of 
[je  .  .  ateliclie  pinen  of  helle.  Ancr.  K.  p.  116. 
—  5*^  eutelichc  wihtes.  St.  Juliana  p.  47.  I^e 
alle  weren  eateliche  lo  bihaldene.  OEH.  p.  41. 

Komparat.  u.  superlat.    Hu  {)is  un|)eaw  ne 
makeö  Jie  nawt  ane  euening  ne  ilich  him,   ah 
deö    muchel    <;tituker.     HalI  Meid.    p.    25  sq. 
Makede  of  heh  engel  eutelukest  deouel.  p.  41. 
ateliche  adv.  schrecklich,  gräulich. 

So  me   wule   sathanas   ful   ateliche  brede. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  180. 
ateuipre  adj.   ateiuprcn  v.   s.   uttempre  u. 

ufleiiipreil. 

ateildeil   v.     ags.  (dendim    {-fende;    -iended). 


inflammare.   vg\.  ontoiden   u.    s.  tenden.    ent- 
zünden, entflammen. 

l*at  he  of  l)e  holy  gost  so  vre  heorte  atende 
Jiat  we  mote  at  vre  scrift  |)ane  veond  sehende. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  52.  tet  Öere  heöene  monnan 
heortan  |iet  calde  weren  .  .  muhten  beon  atende 
to  j)an  heofenliche  biboden.  OEH.  p.  95.  So 
sone  so  hi  weren  of  j)e  holy  goste  idtende 
[=  atende],  Heo  arysen.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  56. 

ateut  neben  atteilto  s.  pr.  enteu  neben  en- 
fenta,  afr.  eidode,  vgl.  mlat.  intentus  s.  neue. 
intent.  Absicht,  Gesinnung. 

I^is  fi'raternite  is  begonnen  in  {)is  ateid. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  74.  Abraham  toke  with  good 
(dent  His  sone  Ysaac.  Cov.  M.  p.  4.  Y  spentte 
hit  all  in  lyghthe  utent.  Am  ADAS  372.  The  holy 
pope  .  .  Crystened  hem  in  on  utent.  OCTOU.  103. 
—  AI  his  (diente  [entente  T]  is  uorte  unuestnen 
heorten.  Ancr.  11.  p.  252. 

ateoil  V.  ags.  äteön  [-teäh,  -tugon ;  -tagen)  s. 
teon.  behandeln. 

I'at  weoren  sei  wimman  swa  wripccheliche 
(do\ene  [cdoicen  j.  T.].  L.\J.  II.  79  sq.  I*er  weoren 
men  Romanisce  reouliche  ato}ene.  II.  622. 

ateouieu,  ateuen  v.  s.  teonien,  ags.  te(hnun, 
tynan.  erzürnen,  aufregen. 

The  kyng  wes  ateoned  strenge  That 
Corineus  astod  so  longe.  Chron.  of  Engl.  61. 
He  was  ute/ied  of  his  enemy.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
D.  p.  104. 

atfalleu,  aet(et)fallen  v.  s.  füllen,  fallen, 
e  ntfallen. 

Here  tir  wes  atf allen.  La|.  I.  181.  To  dejie 
he  jef  him  for  us  alle,  {)0  weren  so  strenge 
(dßdlc.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  186.  187.  Rel.  S.  p. 
81.  ^at  his  eam  wes  idaeied  &  his  aöelene 
ostfallen.  Laj.  I.  383.  Auh  me  is  .  .  moni  crume 
etfallen.  SecheS  &  gedereä  ham,  uor  heo  beo8 
soule  uode.  At^'CR.  R.  p.  342. 

atfaugeil  v.  ags.  ütfanyan,  ütfön  [-feny; 
-funxjen),  auferre.  ^.funyen.  empfangen. 

He  jaef  his  stiwardeJistsex,  <!'  his  buräeine 
Middelsax  bitahte.  I'a  cnihtes  \\\t(df engen,  and 
ane  M-hile  heo  heolden.  Laj.  IL  219. 

atfareil  v.  f^.furcn,  ags.  furun  [für;  faren). 
entrinnen. 

fie  jjer  atfuroi  mihten,  atarnede  ful  sone  to 
[lan  kaisere.  Laj.  III.  78. 

atfleou,  etfleon  v.  ags.  ütfleön  [-fleäh,  -ßiigan; 
-pogen),  aufugere.  entfliehen. 

'^if  heo  .  .  let  ham  [luruh  jemeleaste  etßeon 
hire  seruise.  Ancr.  p.  172.  Pet  tu  ne  meiht 
nonesweis,  wiiiuten  sukurs  of  me,  etßeon  höre 
honden.  p.  390.  Min  horte  (dßith,  and  falt  mi 
tonge.  O.  A.  N.  37.  Noöing  ne  etßih^  mon  so 
sone  so  his  owune  heorte.  Ancu.  R.  p.  48. 
Leste  jie  heorte  etßeo  ^  wende  ut.  p.  50.  —  Ec 
i)e  I.aferrd  Crist  (dtßreh.  OuM  19639.  Whulc 
richo  mon  |)er  (dßeh,  into  castlc  he  abeh.  liAj. 
I.  222.  His  i)relles  etßuwen  him.  AxcR.  R.  p. 
172.  I'a  quike  men  (dßowen.  Laj.  I.  105.  — 
Min  heorte  is  etßoven  me.  Ancr.  R.  p.  48.  I>e 
Romanisse  me    |jat  idflowcn  were.  Laj.  III.  "8 

atforen,   ctforaii    |OEH.  j).  225J ,   alloro, 

etfor  prtrpos.   ags.  ütfnrun ,  coram.  s.  foicn. 


atgangan  —  atir. 


KiH 


1 .  vor,  in  G  e g e  n m' a  r  t ,  im  A  ii  j; o - 
sichte:  He  heo  hfcfde  i  hond  iivüi  (tfforen  his 
hirednionnen.  Laj.  I.  95.  Hauedeii  liegende  men 
ispeken  ot"  fian  niiridene  .  .  afforoi  pitn  Vrensce 
kiiKje.  I.  l.'i;{.  An  man  nch[tlAvi.s  ctforan  iioile. 
OEH.  p.  225.  Astah  to  heofene  etfor  har  alra 
Y'sycli^c  p.  229. 

2.  vor  im  Gegensatze  zu  hinter:  Heje 
trcon  eisliche  beornindetV/b?v« helle  jete.  OEH. 
p.  41.  Hys  baner,  jiat  men  atvore  hym  bere. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  358. 

ntg-augraii,  atgnii,  atgou,  atg-o  v.  ags.  nt- 

(Hnujan  [-(jeö)t(i,-;n'i)(i;  -(langen, -iiihi]  s.  fiutKjrn. 
entgehen,  entfliehen,  entschwinden. 
Pis  wüi'ld  nys  l)ute  vre  ifo,  jiarfore  ich 
|)enche  hire  aff/o.  Ü.E.MisCELL.  p.  KU.  —  Vi 
lif  [)e  (itf/i'p-  löl.  His  da|es  him  <i(<iii'^.  OEH. 
p.  Wo.  Alle  myn  godes  me  utijoht  \=^  atgoö). 
Lyr.  P.  p.  48.  toch  his  \vele}ie  him  nlgo,  is  wid 
[=  wit]  ne  wen[t]  himnewere  fro.  O.E.MiscELL. 
p.  117.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  176.  M'hen  mi  lif  is  me 
tiUio.  p.  74. 

atliahleii,  atlioldcii,  »51(01)1^11(1011  etc.   s. 
kahlen,    ags.    hraldan,  hakla»  [licöld ;    Jwa/deti) . 

1.  behalten  d.i.  nicht  weggeben,  bei 
sich  behalten,  nicht  fortlassen,  von  Sachen  und 
Personen :  I^at  haue}i  |ieos  ilke  two  luuen  &' 
wel  heom  wile  atholdv.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  69. 
^if  he  ne  kon  his  wit  afholdc,  Ne  vint  he  red 
in  one  volde.  O.  A.  N.  695.  So  me  seiS  bi  large 
monne  |iet  he  ne  con  nout  eiluddcn.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  .'<98.  —  Heo  ne  ethalt  no  |iing,  auh  heo  jiueö 
al  [let  heo  haueö.  p.  '.\'>Qt.  —  Ane  dale  ha  atheld 
[v.  1.  etheold]  of  hire  eldrene  god,  &  spende  al 
1?  oöer  in  nedfule.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  99.  I>e 
ymage  he  athuld  |iat  hit  ne  com  neuereft  out  of 
Rome.  PiL.VTE  144.  —  Hwen  he  jiueö  feirlec  .  . 
muche  mare  he  haueö  . .  atludden  to  him  seinen. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  .'39.  Ich  habbe  .  .  mid  unriht 
ijeuen  mis ,  and  inumen  mis,  and  mis  etholden 
ofte.  OEH.  p.  205.  Bidde  we  nu  .  .  f)at  .  .  his 
saule  beo  jier  athddc.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  71. 

Seiden  {)at  heo  him  wolden  han-en  i  t)isse 
londe,  jif  he  heom  wolde  mid  rillten  atlialdoi. 
Laj.  n.  153.  Ich  wuUe  eou  athceldc  an  mine 
anwalde.  IL  159.  To  atJiolde  wuche  he  wolde  of 
hem,  &•  \>e  ojier  ajen  sende.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.    124. 

—  Ich  |ou  myd  me  atlioldc.  p.  113.    —    I'at  {io 
kyng  ofhys  men  (cfkidd  wuche  he  wolde  p.  124. 

—  I'a  cnihtes  alden  j)a  he  hafde  jare  atlinlden. 
Laj.  IL  590. 

2.  erhalten,  bewahren:  fis  mihte  is 
jiat  an  jiat  .  .  aflialt  hire  buröe  i  licnesse  of 
heuenliche  cunde.  Hali  Meid.  p.  13.  —  Summe 
he  slüh ,  summe  he  bond ,  {ia  beste  quike  he 
atheold.  Laj.  I.  33. 

3.  behalten  im  Gedächtnisse,  merken: 
Is  hit  god  for  to  hiheren  Gndes  weordes  and 
heom  athaldcn.  OEH.  p.  47.  I>eos  ilke  weord  . 
god  ha  beoö  to  heren  and  muchele  betere  to 
cthalden.  ib.  —  Ihereji  myne  word ,  And  heo 
\v(AatholdeJ>m\(\.  legge])  inehord.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  47.  —  Alle  tieo  {le  ihereö  Godes  weordes  and 
heom  afhaldci.  OEH.  p.  47.  —  The  nijtingale 
in  hire  thojte  Athold  al  tliis.  O.  A.  N.  391 

4.  halten,  gewaltsam  festhalten:    Nu 


wolden  heo  (sc.  |)l'  Gywi's'  hyne  atholdvn  |)at 
scop  alle  l)ing  .  .  ^l■yh  liyne  biwustcn  knyhtes 
voure  ofier  vyue,  Hwy  nolden  hi  hine  athaldcn? 
O.E.MlscELL.  ]).  52.  Sathanas  |ie  olde  \ie 
saule  Wide  athalde.  j).  7().  So  lutel  l)ing  is 
edmodnesse  ^  so  smel,  |)et  no  grone  ne  mei 
hire  Hhalden.  Ancr.  R.  p.  278.  -  Ich  hit  am 
{nit  sum  chearre  wes  [lurh  |)e  wise  Saloraon 
cthaldcn  [d.i.  in  einFass  gesijcrrt].  Sl'.JULlANA 
p.  41. 

5.  zurückbehalten,  vorenthalten; 
te  .  .  mid  strengte  eow  athaldcn  wolde  jiat 
gauel  of  jiisscn  londe.  Laj.  IL  :;2.  I»et  heo 
Waiden  sum  of  heore  ehte  cthddan  |iam  apostlan. 
(3EH.  p.9l.  T]th(ddcn  oiSiX'!^  hure,  oucr  his  rihte 
terrae,  nis  hit  strong  retlac/ Axcu.  R.  ]>.  208. 
l'ei  he  myjt  out  Hys  truage  atholdr  a  jer,  for 
loue  he  nolde  nojt.  R.  oi'  (iL.  j).  60.  —  tou  .  . 
Ne  afhaht  nojt  one  [ly  truage,  ac  myd  |)y  reuerie 
Rauysest  France  A;  o(ier  londes.  p.  193  .sq.  — 
To  .  .  reauen  him  his  hondewerc  \)t\i  he  wift 
woh  athcld  |v.  1.  atheold].  liEG.  St.  Katu.  1229. 
Ofte  je  US  habbe?i  athdden  |iat  gauel  of  |)issen 
lunde.  Laj.  IL  9(). 

.  6.  zurückhalten,  abhalten  von  etwa.s  ; 
Bitternesse  of  jiisse  liue,  j)et  ethalt  ham  urom 
blisse.  Ancr,  R.  p.  374. 

athiiidcii  |-licii(len]  adv.  vgl.  lUforcn  u. 
hüdnden-  hinten. 

Seiet  him  faire  biforen ,  fokel  athenden. 
O.E.MLSCELL.  p.  123.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  179. 

aliilemeiil  s.  s.  d.  folg.  V.  Schmuck, 
Z  i  err  ath. 

A  pauillon  of  honour,  with  riche  atiß'cvient 
latisfement  ed.]  Langt.  p.  152. 

aliffeil  V.  ?Lh\  uttifcr.  s.  tiffen.  schmücken, 
])  utze  n  ,  bes.  den  Kopf. 

Let  oSre  atiffen  here  bodi.  An'CR.  R.  p.  360. 
Hwose  wule  beon  iseien ,  jiauh  heo  atijf'e  hire 
nis  nout  muchel  wunder.  ]).  420. 

atil  s.  vgl.  pr.  tu  s.  u.  d.  folg.  V.  Aus- 
rüstung, Ausstattung. 

A  j)ousant  gode  knyjtes  t)erinne  were 
adreynt,  And  al  hei'e  (äi/l  and  tresour  was  also 
aseynt.  R.  üF  Gl.  p.  51.  tis  Costantyn  was 
ofsend,  and  his  knyjtes  also,  And  schi])pes  and 
here  atjil  prest.  p.  102.  I're  hundred  jiousond 
men  mid  yarmod  he  nom  ,  And  mid  al  jie  atyl 
jierto  into  jiis  lond  he  com.  p.  124.  cf.  16s.  I>at 
euere  eyjte  hyde  lontl  an  man  hym  ssolde  fynde 
Wyji  heim  X'  haubert ,  cV-  |)e  atijl  .  .  And 
greyj)ed  hem  ssy])pes.  p.  297.  He  ber  |ie  croune, 
k  huld  lie  dcysl  myd  ojier  atyl  also ,  And  myd 
gret  semblant  fie  veste  huld.  p-  349. 

atilcu  V.  pr.  atilhar,  afillar,  it.  attillare,  pg. 
afilar,  mlat .  attitulare.  rüsten,  schmücken. 
^e  knyjtes  ati/lcd  hem  aboute  in  cche  syde, 
In  feldes  and  in  niedys  to  preue  her  bacholerye. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  19L  Wan  Richard  the  marschal 
Vpe  is  stede  is  Sc  atlled  thoruout  al  .  .  Ssold  he 
turne  hom  is  rugh?  p.  525.  To  {lys  batayle  hü 
come,  A  lute  wvt^oute  Paris,  atylrd  wv\  \mn\. 
p.  1S4. 

alir  s.  s.  tir  s.  neue,  attire.  Schmuck, 
K 1  e  i  d  u  n  g ,  A  u  s  r  ü  s  t  u  n  g. 

Quen   the  bischop   to  sing   was   graithed. 


I  ;•>  1 


atiron  —  atrait. 


And  riche  (ittr  on  auter  laitl.  Mktu.  Homil. 
p.  bi).  It  were  tor  for  to  teile  al  here  (tti/r  riche. 
Will.  1428.  Festened  Iure  in  jiat  fei  -wij)  ful 
gode  {longes  aboue  hire  trie  atir.  172U.  I  was 
tiffed  in  atir.  15 183.  l-adies  .  .  In  faire  atire. 
Alls.  173.  üurned  with  wommans  rti'?/?-t' [«//er 
Piirv.].  Wycl.  Ez.  23,  40  Oxf.  Atyr'e,  or  tyre 
of  Avomen.  Pli.  P.  p.  17.  —  A  pouer  hous  was 
son  ])urvaide,  And  pouer  atir  tharin  was  layde. 
Mktk  Homil.  p.  86.  —  He  hade  hymselfene 
dyghte  Alle  the  atyre  that  feile  to  a  knyghte. 
Isi'MBR.  413.  Mid  his  fourti  cnijites,  and  hire 
hors  and  hire  atyr.  L.vj.  I.  13!)  j.  T.  Of  alle 
tristy  atir  {lat  to  batayle  longed.  Will.  1174. 
atiren  v.  neue,  attirc. 

1 .  kleiden,  schmücken,  rüsten:  The 
warden  of  the  castel  Let  atyren  hym  ful  wel. 
Sevkn  Sag.  3217.  Hü  .  .  newe  knijtes  made  «S: 
armede  i^-  attircd  hom.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  547.  He 
(itircd  him  to  batayle.  L.vngt.  p.  22.  Sehe  .  . 
borwed  boijes  clojjes  tV*  talliche  hire  atyred  tijtli 
fierinne.  Will.  1705.  I'e  clergie  com  hem  ajens 
rijt  gailiche  atyred.  5043.  Ay  |ie  best  byfore  cK: 
bryjtest  atyred.  All.  P.  2,  114.  Sehe  schalle 
ben  bathed  aiul  richely  atyred.  Maunu.  p.  39. 

2.  ausrüsten:  \Miat  dos  |>e  king  of 
France?  utires  him  gode  nauie  Tille  Inglond. 
Langt,  p.  207. 

atiryuge  s.  Schmuck,  Kleiderpracht. 
For  to  tolle  l)e  atiryng  of  }iat  child.  AViLL. 
1941. 

atleden,  atleadeil  V.  s.  heden,  leden,  leadnt, 
ags.  kedan.  entziehen,  nehmen. 

fat  Leir  kinge  hii"e  fseder  heo  him  woUV 
atleden  [d.  i.  ihm  nicht  zum  Weibe  geben].  Laj. 
1.  135  sq.  Ne  scal  neuere  Leir  king  {lat  ma-iden 
me  attlede  [atlede  ].'Y.'\  L  136.  tat  Brenne  wolde 
wende  and  mi  leol'man  me  atleade.  I.  198  j.  T. 

ailieii,  etilen,  aht|ag-htjlieii,  eghtlien  v. 
altn.  (etla,  etla,  cogitare,  decernere.  Die  für 
atlien  belegte  Endung  ien,  so  M'ie  das  //,  yh  vor 
t  ist  auffällig ;  sollte  das  sinnverwandte  und 
etwa  selbst  sfannnverwandte  ags.  euhfian,  afries. 
arhtia,  erlita  eine  zwiefache  Angleichung  der 
Formen  hervorgebracht  haben?  schott.  attel, 
eitle,  ettil.  Im  Altengl.  ist  f  ebenfalls  öfters 
verdoppelt,  und  zwischen  /  und  /  ein  i  oder  e 
eingefügt. 

1.  gedenken,  beabsichtigen:  An 
aunter  in  erde  I  attle  to  schawe.  Gaw.  27.  ÜJier 
armes  al  my  lif  attel  I  [atteli  ed.]  neuer  haue. 
Will.  3220.  Sir  Arthure  ..  Eveneat  jieundrone 
etles  to  lenge.  3077.  Syr  Arthure  es  thyne  enmve 
for  ever,  And  ettelles  to  be  overlynge  of  the 
empyrc  of  Korne.  519.  And  of  tha  scippis  for  to 
spir,  Quen  that  tai  alitil  for  to  stir.  IVIetr. 
Homil.  p.  XVII. —  Hade  hit  dryuen  adoun,  as 
drej  as  he  atled,  ))er  hade  ben  ded  of  his  dynt, 
jiat  dojty  watz  euer.  Gaw".  2263.  He  atteled 
with  a  slenk  haf  slayn  him  in  slight.  Gaav.  a. 
GoL.  II.  22.  Alexander  went  into  a  tem])le  of 
Apollo ,  wharc  als  he  aghteled  to  hafe  made 
sacrifice.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  ]).  p.  31.  fe  wliilk  he 
luved  specialy  And  efjhfild  to  mak  hir  ([wcne  of 
worsliope.  Hamp.  5783.  |ie  whilk  lic  eylueld  to 
coroun  qwene.  5800.  —  May  I  traist  in  the  For 


to  tel  my  j)reuete  Tliat  1  haue  ayhteld  to  do? 
SiiUVN  Sag.  3051. 

2.  sich  wenden,  gehen;  We  wuUei^ 
ouer  al  atlien  to  [le  seinen.  Laj.  III.  163.  — 
Now  fares  Philip  .  .  And  attles  to  |)e  Assyriens. 
Alls.  Frgm.  108.  Lete  we  nu  [lene  "eotcnd 
bilafuen  and  atlien  [go  we  j.  T.l  to  jian  kinge. 
LA}.  III.  32.  —  Brien  him  atlede  to.  III.  239. 
Alisaundrine  anon  attelede  to  hireboure.  AVill. 
1760.   To  {lemperour  Jiei  etteledcn  sone.  272. 

3.  erkennen,  errathen:  William  tK; 
jhe  were  of  on  held  as  euene  as  ani  wijt  schiüd 
attely  bi  sijt.  AViLL.  403.  —  Alysaundrine  jian 
anon  attlede  here  jioujtes.  861.  cf.  941.  tanne 
Alisaundrine  anon  attlede  pe  sojie.  1014. 
Alisaundrine  anon  atteled  {lat  time  &  knewe 
wel  bi  hire  craft  {lat  etc.  813. 

4.  bereiten,  bestimmen:  Qua  herd 
ever  spek  o  mare  bliss,  jian  ayhteld  was  Adam 
and  his.  Ms.  in  MoKUis  ed.  Hamp.  Pkicke  of 
CoNSC.  Gloss.  p.  292.  —  AVhyl  he  watz  hyje  in 
jie  heuen  houen  vpon  lofte ,  üf  alle  jiyse  a|iel 
aungelez  atfle.d  |)e  fayrest.  ALL.  P.  2,  206.  Hire 
teht  [tethj  aren  white  ase  bon  of  whal  Evene  set 
ant  atled  al,  ase  hende  mowe  taken  hede.  Lyk. 
P.  p.  34  sq. 

5.  refl.  sich  b  ereit  machen  ,  sich  an - 
schicken:  I  etfylle  niy  selfe)ie  To  hostaye  in 
Almayne.  MoRTE  Artii.  554".  A^gl.  Our  english 
men  ful  merrilye  attilde  tJiem  to  shoole.  Scotish 
P'feilde  in  Percy's  Fol.  Ms.  I.  221  (sec. 
XA'Il.  altn.  atlaz. 

atliggeii  V.  ags.  UtUcyan  ( -lüg,  -Ueyon ; 
-legen),  inutile  jacere.  gleichs.  entliegen, 
b  r  a  c  h  1  i  e  g  e  n . 

Atlai  jiat  lond  unwend.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  129. 
—  AA'^este  is  cleped  [)at  londe  }iat  is  longe  tilöe 
afleien.  I.  128.  Hit  is  ferren  atleien  holie  tilöe. 
ih.  Ac  nu  is  jnit  lond  tilöe  allein.  I.  129. 

atliuge,  Ctlnng'e  s.  seh.  etling  neben  eitle, 
altn.  <etlan.  s.  atlien. 

1.  Absicht:  Me  bos  teile  to  jtat  tolk  [)e 
tene  of  mywylle,  c\:  alle  myn  atlyng  to  Abraham 
vnhaspe  bylyue.  ALL.  P.  687.  \Vyss  mennys 
(■Hing  Cummys  nocht  ay  to  that  ending  That 
thai  think  it  sali  cum  to.  Bark.  1,  583. 

2.  A'ermuthung,  Schätzung:  Bi 
atlinge  heom  [luhte  {)ritti  uoöere.  Laj.  III.  22. 
Muche  mare  he  haueö ,  wiöuten  eni  ethmge, 
athalden  to  him  seinen.  Hau  Meid.  p.  39. 

3.  B  e  r  e  i  t  m  a  c  h  u  n  g,  B  e  r  e  i  t  h  a  1 1  u  n  g ; 
^at  citic  wer  sure  men  sett  for  too  kepe  AVith 
mich  riall  araie  redy  too  tight,  AA'ith  atling  of 
areblast  <.V-  archers  ryfe.  Alis.  Frgm.  266. 

ntlntieii,  etlutieii  v.  ags.  ütlütian,  latere. 
sich  ver ber g('n. 

Nis  non  jiet  muwe  etlutien  jiet  heo  ne  mot 
him  luuien  |als  Uebersetzung  der  AVorte  :  non 
est  qui  se  abschondat  a  calore  ejus].  Ancr.  K. 
]).  400.  —  5i*  l't'i"  ""t  etlutei^  hit  is,  ich  hopie, 
iöe  schrifte  ischuuen  ut.  ]).  316. 

atoiir  s.   s.   aturn. 

atrait,  atreet,  atrete  adv.  afr.  a  trait.  vgl. 
lat .  tractiin  ,  in  ein  e m  Zuge,  ununter- 
brochen, daher  wohl  aucli  ordentlich, 
klär  lieh. 


atrechen  —  atscheotcn. 


1 3;') 


Et  lunge  and  atrayf.  Ayknü.  p.  50.  Atrrct 
(itretc  F.],  tractatim.  Pr.  P.  p.  17.  —  Thei 
redden  in  the  book  of  Goddis  lawe  distinctli, 
cther  atreet,  and  opynli  to  vndurstonde.  Wycl. 
1  EsDii.  S,  S.  Purv.' 
atrechen  v.  vgl.  arechot  u.  s.  rechen. 

1 .  erreichen,  a  b  r  e  i  c  h  e  n  :  \Miosoever 
he  <itreii(f/ht,  Tombel  of  hors  he  him  taught. 
.\RTli.  \.  Merl.  4827. 

2.  e  n  t  r  e  i  s  s  e  n ".'  "\Mien  al  m\  ro  were  nie 
,itntM.  LVR.  P.  p.  37. 

atreden  V.  s.  reden,  r(fde>i.  gleichs.  ent- 
rathen,  im  Käthen  entgehen,  dem 
Rathe  ausweichen,  ihn  misachten. 

In  eelde  is  bothe  wi.sdora  and  usage :  Men 
may  the  eelde  atren,  but  nat  atrede  [w/7renne  .  . 
otäxeAe  Tyrwh.  doch  steht  at-,  nicht  out-  in 
allen  Ms.s.  im  Six-Text  Prixt  2119].  Cn.C.T. 
245U.  Men  may  the  wise  atrenne ,  and  nought 
atrede.  [»«brenne  .  .  o«<rede  TvRWH.]  Tr.a.C'r. 
4,  1428. 

atreieii  [atre^ieii],  atraieii  v.  s.  trepen, 
treten,  ags.  tre(jian.  ängstigen,  quälen, 
ärgern. 

Swithe  sore  sehe  himatraid;  Certes,  he  was 
wel  iuel  ipaid.  .Seiyn  S.VG.  18()7.  —  We  were 
of  hym  so  sore  afrei/d  That  flbr  Her  we  us  down 
leyd.  Cov.  M.  p.  350.  He  starte  him  up  in  a 
breyd,  In  his  herte  sore  atntyijed.  K.  OF  Tars 
G04*. 

atreuiieu,  ata^rneu,  atariieu  v.  s.  rennen, 
ags.  reiuiun.  Frühe  mischen  sich  rinnen  und 
rennen;  nur  das  Präter.  u.  Partie.  Pf.  erhalten 
in  späterer  Zeit  die  Erinnerung  an  das  schwache 
V.  rennen,  entrinnen,  enteilen,  ent- 
fliehen. 

Men  mav  the  wise  atrenne.  Ch.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 
4,  1428.  Men  may  the  eelde  atren.  C.  T.  2451. 
I'at  Ave  for  lerhscipe  heonene  atrernden.  L.\J.  II. 
378.  I'a  eorles  biuoren  heom  aneuste  (durnden. 
III.  59.  I'a  Komanisce  men  .  .  ufnrnede  ful  sone 
to  |)an  kaisere.  III.  78.  Manie  Howe  to  churche, 
cV  the  constable  vnnethe  (darnde  aliue.  K.  OK 
Gl.  p.  53<). 

atrideu  v.  cf.  mhd.  cntriten  s.  riden ,  ags. 
ridan  [rdd,  ridon ;  riden).  ent reiten,  davon 
reiten,  reitend  entkommen. 

fe  king  Penda  unetle  gon  a[n]wende,  and 
neo(V>les  he  (drced.  L,\|.  III.  204  jüber  7-(ed  statt 
rad  s.  riden]. 

atrieil  v.   s.  trien.  untersuchen. 

Chefe  justice  he  satte  jie  sothe  to  atrie. 
L.VXGT.  p.  80.  te  rightes  he  did  attric  of  |)o  jiat 
wrong  had  nomen.  p.  245.  ^ise  [ire  jald  |)er 
right  vp  \o  Sir  Edward,  Tille  it  wer  ufried  jiorgh 
sight,  whom  it  feile  afterward.  p.  240. 

atrineu,  etrinen  v.  ags.  Uthrinan  [-hrdn, 
-hrinon;  -hrinen],  tanyere.  s.  rinen. 

1.  anrühren,  berühren:  Jhesus  .  . 
hire  fio  forbed  f)at  heo  attryne  ne  scolde  his 
honde  ne  his  fet.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  53.  —  jier  no 
lyht  ne  shinef)  Ne  non  ojier  attrynep  To  hel])e 
ne  to  hele.  p.  73.  —  ~yii  he  hine  mid  sweorde 
(dran,  ne  aras  he  neuer  mare.  L.\j.  I.  66.  AI  j)at 
he  jiermid  atran  .  .  |iui-h  j^eos  sweordes  wunde 
heo   füllen   to  |)on  gründe.  I.  323. 


2 .  b  e  t  r  e  f  f  e  n  .  einem  z  u  s  t  o  s  s  e  n  ; 
Bute  he  do  bi  preostes  lore,  And  yeorne  l)idde 
Codes  ore ,  Ne  schal  him  no  god  attryne. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  SO. 

3.  angehen,  betreffen:  Ich  write 
muchel  uor  oöre  jiet  noöing  etrineh  ou.  Ancr. 
11.   p.  50. 

afriliueu,  atirneii  v.  s.  rinnen,  ags.  rinnan 
Iran,  runnon :  rannen,,  irna?i  larn,  urnoti ; 
amen). 

i.  entrinnen,  ausströmen:  Blödes 
atarnen.  L.vj.  III.  95. 

2.  entrinnen,  entfliehen:  All  all 
swa  summ  jiatt  bucc  attrann  Ut  inntill  wilde 
wesste.  Orm  1424.  Thas  ilke  screawe  .  .  That 
into  helle  God  atarn  Ferst  for  hys  ])rede. 
SnoREH.  p.  149.  Octa  sende  his  sond'e  .  .  after 
ban  Irisce  jia?  Vöer  atarnen.  L\j.  II.  342.  — 
tat  we  for  eny  jearsipe  hinene  beoj)  atlniarne 
[==  aturne].  II.  378  j.  T. 

atristeil  V.  s.  trasteti,  tristen,  vertrauen, 
Vertrauen  setzen. 

I'ing  veynly  ordeynid,  and  veynly  vsid, 
and  vevnlv  fiat  men  atristnn  in.  WiCL.  Aroi.ocv 
p.  96." 

atrukieii,  atrokieu  v.  s.  trakien.  verk om- 
ni e  n  ,  ■  u  m  k  o  m  m  e  ii . 

I  nelle  nou|t  fastiiule  late  him  go  Tiuit  heo 
beon  overcome,  And  attrolden  bi  the  weie  for 
feblesse.  Ms.  in  H.\LLl\v.  1).  p.  108.  And  him 
atroketz  his  bretz,  And  jie  soule  awey  getz. 
Pol.  Kel.  a.  Love  S.  p.  221. 

atriiteii,  atrouteu  v.  s.  raten,  routen.  ent- 
rinnen, fliehen. 

Me  .  .  the  totorveth  and  tobuneth  .  .  That 
thu  ne  niijt  no  war  atrute.  ().  A.  N.  1164.  .So 
liard  he  was  vp  j)eues ,  {lat  hü  ne  dorste  nour 
atronie.  K.  01"  Gl.  p.  428.  So  j)at  men  of 
purchas  come  to  hym  so  gret  route,  jiat  Jier  nas 
])rince  vnne[ie  |)at  hym  myjte  ntmate.  p.  78. 
cf.  371.  ter  was  jiundre  and  lijtninge  and  gret 
tempest  l)er  aboute ,  |)at  hi  were  witles  and 
adrad,  |)at  hi  ne  [lerste  no  whar  atronte.  Pilate 
241. 

atsakeil  v.  ags.  Utsaean  {-Sfie;  -naeen],  ne- 
gare.  verneinen,  verläugnen,  absagen. 

To  d;ei  ich  atsake  hine  here  .  .  and  ich  hine 
fordemen  wuUe.  Laj.  III.  127.  ~  VqXcy  (dsoh 
and  seyde :  awarved  mote  heo  beo  |)at  euer 
hyne  iknewe.  O.JvMiscell.  p.  45.  Bute  |)at 
|ia  Densce  men  dunrih  ti  al.Hoken,  [i^t  heo 
to  Brutlonde  nolden  mare  senden  gold  ne 
garsume.  Laj.  I.  260. 

atscapeil  V.  vgl.  a.senjxn.  eiitfli  eilen, 
entgeh  e  n . 

In  siker  ho])e  do  thou  me  Atseapen  peyne 
ant  come  to  the.  Lyr.  P.  p.  75. 

ats<']iakeii ,  atsceken  v.  vgl.  aschaken. 
fliehen. 

Hit  is  eo'w'  muchel  sconie  |)at  je  wuUeo 
(dsncen.  Laj.  III.  54. 

atsclU'Oteil,  atscJieteil  v.  v,.seheoten,  seeoten, 
scheten ,  ags.  scentan  [sceät,  seufon;  seoten), 
ruere,  prosilire.  entschiesse  n,  entfahren, 
entsch  w  i  nde  n. 

Hire  horte  was  so  gret,  Tiiat  wel  nej  hire 


36 


atsitten  —  atstiitten. 


fnast  alsrhft.  ().  A.  N.  ■!;>.  —  Thali  nii  lil'  nie 
Ih'o  titschotc  Tho  Ji't  ich  mai  do  godc  note.  Iti'il. 
atsitten  v.  iv^i^.iitsittan  [-ulif,  -sfCtoH  i  -seten), 
adsidere.  vgl.  nihd.  widersitzen,  s.  siiten. 
widerstehen,  "Widerstand  leisten, 
Stand  halten. 

!'er  nas  so  god  knyjt  non  .  .  jiat  in  joustes 
schulde  (itsitie  \^e  dynt  of  ys  launce.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  l'M.  In  ys  ryjt  hond  ys  lance  he  nom  . .  I,ong 
I.V  gret  &■  strong  ynou  ,  hyni  ne  myjte  a(si/fte 
non.  p.  174.  Hise  bode  ne  durste  he  non  afsitte. 
H.WEL.  2'2(»0.  I>o  he  Codes  heste  atsect,  And 
eke  |h)  he  {ie  appel  eet.  Castel  of  L.  2.J5. 

atsllken  v.  s.  sliken.  entschlüpfen, 
seh  \v  in  den. 

I'us  ])ore  nien  her  part  ay  pykez ,  {laj  [)ay 
com  late  &  lyltel  wore,  &  |)aj  her  sweng  wyth 
lyttel  atshjlxez,  {le  merci  of  God  is  much  \>e 
niore.  All.  P.  1,  572. 

ntsliipcn,  etslupen  v.  cf.  ags.  dsliqxai  i-sledp, 
-slupoii ;  -slopen],  elabi,  gth.  sliupii»,  ahd. 
aliufiin,  slii)f(in,  mhd.  diefen.  entschlüpfen, 
entschwinden. 

AI  min  hope  were  etslopcn.  Anck.  R.  p.  148. 
Jltspiiiigeu   V.      ags.     utspri7ifjun     [sprang, 
-spranc,    -sprunyon ;    -sprunyen].    s.  springen. 
entspringen. 

J'at  of  hem  to  [=two]  weren  atsprong  \)e 
noumbre  of  {le  soulen  [)at  from  heuene  feile. 
Castel  of  L.  152. 

atstandeu,  gew.  atstoiulen,  etstonden  v. 
ags.  (it.standan  -stüd;  -standen],  odstarc,  gth. 
utstundan.  vgl.  astanden  u.  s.  standen. 

1 .  Die  ursprüngliche  Bedeutung  dabei- 
stehen, nahe  sein  erscheint  selten,  wie 
etwa  bildlich  gebraucht  in  :  Begged  hem  mete 
and  drink  also,  When  hem  most  nede  atstode. 
Amis  a.  Amil.  1727. 

2.  stehen  bleiben,  dann  überhaupt 
bleiben,  weilen:  Heo  weren  ipult  ut  of 
paradise,  and  ne  mehten  jier  na  leng  etstunden. 
OEH.  p.  129.  Ve  wynd  com  and  drof  hör  scip 
into  anü[)er  londe  ,  Into  jie  londe  of  Campanye, 
and  \>er  it  gan  af stände,  ^o  hi  ne  mijte  hör  scip 
|ianne  bringe  etc.  Seyn  JülLVN  215.  Ne  durste 
he  not  longe  i  |ian  icnde  atstoiide.  La}.  IL  311. 
Fla3h  ouer  Sa?userne  feor  into  Wellisce  lond,  & 
jier  he  gon  atstonde.  II.  220.  Er  he  com  to 
Canterbure  he  nolde  nowhar  atstonde.  Bek. 
2258.  ^is  {jreo  bischops  .  .  eche  lijier  persoun 
caste  out ,  {)at  |ier  ne  mijte  non  atstonde.  St. 
Dunst.  145.  So  jiatafter  beterewind  hü  moste 
jiere  atstonde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  .■{()7.  I'ilke  londes 
were  A  luper  recet  euer  ageyn  Engelonde ; 
For  eche  l)at  wolde  hider  härm,  j)er  myjte 
atstonde.  p.  l."57.  Mid  |ian  folke  jjat  rihtwis  is, 
he  wile  ay  atstonde.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  144.  — 
fauh  he  iseo  oöere  ihere  idele  gomenes  bi  jie 
weie,  he  ne  etstont  nout,  ase  foles  do(\  auh  halt 
forci  his  rute.  Ancr.  R.  p.  348.  Ham  jninche^ 
j)auh  summe  chere  god  of  [let  heo  iseoi"^  bi  |ie 
weie,  &  ctstondeiS  sum  del.  p.  350.  —  Arc\ur  .  . 
smat  Frolle  uppen  |ia>ne  hailm  ,  j)at  he  at\va 
beiden,  [nirh  ut  |)ere  burne  hod,  |)at  hit  [sc.  his 
sweordi  at  his  breoste  atstod  [d.  i.  Halt  machtej. 
Laj.   II.   585,    —    I'a    feouwer    wiken   w^eoren 


ajonged  |)a  Ar^ur  wes  t)er  al.'<tonden  jd.  i.  ge- 
blieben, gelandet  warj.  II.  507.  I  Logice  \}&n 
eitlonde  jier  heo  weoren  atstonden.  I.  7fi. 
Hangest  .  .  \)a  is  a  |iisscn  londe  swa  longe 
atstonde.  II.  202.  So  hit  haue|i  longe  in  |iane 
name  at.<tfonde.  I.  305  j.  T. 

3 .  Standhalten,  widerstehen;  Sipide 
jiat  he  weolde  mid  fihte  |)er  atstonden.  Laj.  III. 
134.  Ne  mei  ham  na  j)ing  ajeines  etstonden. 
OEH.  p.  205.  Ure  alre  ebnen  demeä  hire  [sc. 
warschipe]  unmihti  onont  hire  seoluen  to 
et.'itond(;ny!\?>  his  turnes.  p.  25().  '^ei\\?i  etstonden 
wulle?i  mine  unwreste  wrenches.  St.  Marher. 
p.  14.  He  .  .  wan  lond  aftur  ofier,  hym  ne  myjte 
non  atstonde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  44.  Bed  hym  . .  loke, 
wer  f)e  halue  man  hym  myjte  atstonde.  ]>.  285. 

—  fimperat.):  Etstont  jien  feont ,  ant  he  Kih 
anan  riht.  OEH.  p.  255.  Etstondi-^  one  ajean  [le 
ueonde,  8z  he  deS  him  o  fluhte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  248. 
Sulement  etstondeiS  sikerliche ,  &  je  schulen 
habben  mi  sukurs.  ]).  200.  —  5^^  ^t'  ueonde 
mid  fondunge  greueö  {le  sore,  t^u  greuest  him, 
hwon  {iu  etsfondest,  a  [lusend  siöe  more  tK:  sarre. 
p.  230.  Hwil  f)i  wit  atstond  [d.  i.  Stand  hält, 
beharrt]  &  chaistec^  [li  wil  .  .  ne  härmet  hit  te 
nawiht.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  —  No  man  hem 
atstod.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  15.  I*a  atstoden  Romleoden 
mid  ncje  strenge.  Laj.  III.  02. 

atstuuteil,  etstunteil  v.   vgl.  ast unten    u.  s. 
stunten. 

1.  intr.  anhalten,  nachlassen,  blei- 
ben: We  wuUeö  meidnes  aa  mare  henen  ant 
hatien,  ant  jiah  an  etsterte  us,  tene  schulen 
etstnnten.  St.  Juliana  p.  50. 

2.  anhalten,  aufhalten:  f  ha  nanes 
weis  ne  schulen  stewen  hare  heorte,  ne  etstunten 
ne  etstonden  jie  strencöe  of  mine  swenges.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  15.  Hu  jiat  ufel  wes  atstant.  Laj. 
III.  283. 

sitsturteii,  atstirteu,  atsterteu,  etsterteii 
v.  vgl.  asturten  u.  s.  sturtcn.  eig.  entstürzen 

—  entweichen,  entgehen,  entfliehen. 

c^'  tu  schalt  sone  atstirfen  al  j^e  strengte  of 
{lis  strif  jiurh  a  stalewuröe  deacV  1>EG.  St. 
Katiier.  099.  Ne  schaltu  nower  neh  se  lichtliche 
atste.rten.  2125.  Monie  ich  habbe  iwarpen  |i 
wenden  mine  wiheles  witerliche  etsterten.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  13.  Pe  pet  mei  {)eonne  etsterten 
f)et  ilke  grislich  wo.  Ancr.  R.  p.  184.  We 
{lolien  \)e  soule  vuel  iiorte  etsterten  vlesches 
vuel.  p.  370.  —  I*es  deofles  tristren,  {ler  jiet 
wrecche  best  seiden  efsterte>S.  p.  332.  tah  monie 
etsterten  us,  summe  schulen  statten.  St.  Juliana 
p.  51.  —  Corineus  .  .  smat  in  enne  muchele 
stane  {ler  T>ocrin  stod  vuenan ;  I*e  stan  al 
to.sceande,  &  I-ocrin  atsturtc.  Laj.  I.  98.  "^ei  .  . 
he  (Ctsturfe  into  are  burje,  })at  heo  weren  iborjen. 
I.  182.  He  igrap  ienne  cnif  swiöe  long  &  {)ene 
king  tiermid  ofstong  in  to  [lere  heorte,  &  he  him 
seolf  afsferte.  IL  li7.  —  Heo  [sc.  }ie  heorte] 
was  efsfi'rt  him.  Ancr.  R.  p.  48. 

atstiitten  v.    s.  statten,    anhalten,    Halt 
m  a  c  h  e  n . 

tis  singec)  jienne  iAveddede,  (jat  ha  jiurh 
Godes  milce  tV:  merci  of  his  grace,  t)a  ha  driuen 
duneward,  i  wedlac  atstutten.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21. 


attachement  —  attempren. 


i;t7 


—  Se  ■\vide  liim  wex  Wforre  an  tuch  halt',  \- 
nomelicht!  in  a  londe,  Ylirie  het,  \i  tear  he 
utsMte.  Lkg.  St.  Katiiek.  10. 

attacheiiicüt  s.  mlat.  attacJntunctiiunt,  neue. 
attdchmcnt .  s.  d.  folgende  Zeitwort.  Arrest 
auf  Sachen  oder  Personen. 

That  no  seriaunt  take  fore  aftücheineut  of 
eny  goodes ,  at  the  sute  of  eny  persone 
straunger,  but  ij  d.  Engl.  Gilds.  ]).  :i91. 

attacheil  v.  mlat.  attttchiare  als  Kechtsaus- 
druck,  seh.  atteich,  afr.  attaclwr,  pr.  utachnr. 

1.  verhaften  ,  um  vor  Gericht  zu  stellen, 
dinglichen  oder  persönlichen  Arrest  verhän- 
gen :  And  comanded  a  constable  .  .  To  uttachvn 
tho  tyrauntz.  P.Pl.  TiTS.  That  no  citezen  .  .  be 
idtacheil  by  his  body  for  eny  accusement  or 
trespas.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  ;}7ö.  That  no  citezein 
be  uttnchcä  by  his  body  as  fugityf  tylle  the 
baillie  haue  warnynge.  p.  376.  It  is  a  preciou.s 
present,  quod  he,  Ac  the  pouke  it  hath  nftached 
And  me  thermyde.  P.  Pl.  IVdM). 

2.  in  Beschlag  nehmen,  zueignen: 
Tuo  busses  wer  forfaren,  jiat  in  jie  tcmpest 
brak,  [le  godes  uttached  waren  to  j)e  kyng  of 
Cipres  Isaac.  L.\NGT.  p.  15S. 

atteiiieu,  attcigueii,  ateiiieii,  .attaiiieu, 
ataincil  v.  afr.  uteindrc,  utaindre,  dtüjnre,  pr. 
ideiijncr,  atcnher,  lat.  aftinf/ere,  neue,  uttain. 

a.  tr.  1.  erreichen:  In  armes  he  that  woU 
travaile,  Or  elles  loves  grace  (dtcüjne,  His  lose 
tunge  he  mot  restreigne.  GüwekI.  131. 

2.  erfassen,  verstehen,  kennen 
lernen:  |)üu  hast  now  knowen  and  ataynt  {ie 
doutous  or  double  visage  of  jiilke  blynde 
güddesse  Fortune.  C'h.  Bodh.  p.  31.  tat  fais 
beaute  of  blisfulnesse  is  knowe  and  (deint  in 
jiilke  jiinges.  p.  ö9. 

3.  überführen,  überweisen:  To 
reprove  |iam  at  jie  last  day.  And  to  atteyn  {iam. 
Hamp.  5331.  Knoute  .  .  cdeym'd  Edrik  jiorgh 
treson  of  old.  Langt,  p.  4il.  ^e  pape  Jian  herd 
jie  pleynt,  he  sent  hider  a  legate,  At  London 
|iei  wer  atteynt.  p.  122.  tat  was  uttvynt  of 
wikkednes.  p.  29. 

b.  intr.  reichen,  gelangen:  To  the 
Blakhethe  whan  the  did  attcyne.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  4.  Whan  .  .  jiei  wenen  to  attcyne  to  jiilke 
good  l^at  |iei  desiren.  Ca.  Boeth.  p.  1 18.  cf.  12. 
All  his  lust  is  to  delite  In  newe  thinges,  proude 
and  veine ,  Als  ferforth  as  he  may  (dtvinc. 
GowER  I.  132.  Though  a  mayden  child  come 
al  byfore.  Sehe  may  unto  a  knave  child  uttcujnv. 
Ch.  C.  T.  8322.  It  [sc.  richesse]  ne  may  so 
high  (dtcigne,  As  may  the  valoure  .  .  Of  hym 
that  loveth  trew  and  welle.  R.  of  R.  5510.  In 
syche  a  palays,  whider  as  f>at  chateryng  or 
anoying  folye  ne  may  not  (dtayric.  Bocth.  p.  12. 

—  Bygyn  at  Jie  laste  |)at  standez  lowe,  Tyl  to 
[ie  fyrste  f)at  {lou  attciiy.  All.  P.  1,  54(j.  —  l'at 
here  sweuen  was  sofi  jiat  sum  time  hire  niette, 
jiat  here  rijt  arm  rcdeli  ouer  Kome  uteyncd. 
Will.  5497. 

atteinteii  v.  aus  dem  afr.  Particip  Pf.  des  V. 
ateindre  hervorgegangen,  mlat.  (dtaintus,  cf.  fr. 
atteint  et  convaincu,  neue,  attaint.  überführen. 


.If/cynti/ii.  c()u\inco.  l'u.  P.  [t.  iti.   s|)äter  . 
I  attcyni',  I  hyl  or  touche  a  thyng.  Palsgkave. 
atteniperauucc  s.  afr.  atvinprance,  pr.  atfin- 
pransa. 

1.  angemessene  Einrichtung,  Be- 
schaffenheit: I'is(/('/cH»/«'/7/»«fcnoryssi[)  and 
brynggej)  furjic  al  |)inge  jiat  bredi|)  hie  .  .  and 
\)'\\k  same  aftcnipcranncr  rauyssyng  hidej)  and 
bynymej)  and  drenchej)  vndir  j^c  last[e|  de|»e 
alle  [linges  yborn.  Cii.  Boeth.  p.  141.  May  a  man 
speken  and  determine  of  (dtcinpeiaunce  in 
corages,  as  men  were  wont  to  demen  or  sjieken 
of  complexiouns  and  atteniprruunee.s  of  bodies. 
p.  138. 

2.  maassvolles  Benehmen,  Mässi- 
gung:  Sehe  floured  in  virginite,  With  alle 
humiliteandabstinence,  With  alle  idfrnijuraimrt; 
and  pacience.  C'li.  C.  2'.  13459.  IJut  ther  be 
mesure  in  ther  condicyounnys ,  That  uttem- 
peraunce  conveye  ther  renownys.  LvDG.  M.  P. 
p.  209. 

attemperel  adj.  s.  Sprachprob.  1,  2. 
p.  376.  maassvoll,  gemässigt. 

Attemperel  wepyng  is  no  thing  defended. 
Ch.  Taleof3Ielih.il.  141.  Though  attemperel 
wepyng  be  graunted.  ih. 

attemperclly,  atteiiiperely  adv.  maass- 
voll,  massig,  mit  Mass  ig  u  ng. 

Urynk  more  (dtei>ij)erelly.  (!ll.  ('.  T.  7*)37. 
So  that  ye  use  .  .  Tho  lustcs  of  your  wyf 
attemperely .  9552.  To  take  thilke  vengeaunce 
hastily  or  attemperelly.  Tale  of  Metih.  \).  \V,\). 
To  do  youre  Aville  atteviperelly .  ]).  17S.  He  .  . 
that  in  reches  lyffez  tdfeinperally.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  107. 

attcinprc,  ateiiipre  adj.  ist  wohl  urspr.  da.s 
Partie.  Pf.,  afr.  (dempre.  s.  d.  folg.  Verb,  tem- 
perirt,  gemässigt,  maassvoll,  be- 
scheiden. 

Ase  me  zay|i  of  one  rote  .  .  jiet  hi  is 
attenipre,  huanne  hi  is  ne  to  chald  ne  to  hot  ne 
to  Avet.  Ayenb.  p.  153.  The  ayr  is  not  so 
attempree.  Maund.  p.  270.  The  aire  of  that 
place  so  attempre  was  That  never  was  grevance 
ther  of  hoot  ne  colde.  Cli.  Ass.of  F.  204.  Clere 
was  the  ayre  And  ful  atempre.  B.  of  Duch.  340. 
!>e  man  is  attemjire.  Ayenb.  p.  153.  Som  ys  .  . 
atemj)re[s\  and  wel  yordayned.  p.  24.  Yefjiou 
louest  to  bi  sobre  and  (dempre.  p.  254.  I^i  wif 
t>at  is  attempre  of  witte.  Cll.  Boeth.  ]).  4(1.  After 
j)at  she  hadde  gadred  by  atempre  stillenesse 
myn  attencioun.  ]).  29.  fe  houjt  schulde  be 
devout  .  .  |ie  s])eche  atempre.  Wvci-.  Sel.  W. 
III.  14.  Attempre  dvete  was  al  hir  i)hisik.  ClI. 
C.  T.  16324.  Sehe  schulde  .  .  ben  attempre  oi 
hir  array.  Per.s.  Tale  p.  352. 

atteiliprely  adv.  steht  statt  attemperelly.  Cll. 
C.  T.  7037.  9552  u.  a.  a.  Orten  in  Tynrhitt.<i 
Ausgabe;  entsjnechend  dem  afr.  atemprement. 

atteiiipreii,  atempreu  v.  afr.  atemprer, 
attemprer,  pr.  atcmprar,  sp.  atemperar,  it. 
attemperare. 

1.  mildern,  temjjeriren:  On  the 
morrow ,  when  the  aire  Attemj>rrd\,as.  and  wonder 
faire.  Ch.    Dr.   1101.     The   yonge   murrow      . 


I3S 


attempringe  —  attri{. 


.J/e»iprc«/ clere  was.  1>15.  The  &\re  atfempered. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  3. 

2.  regeln,  lenken,  bestimmen: 
What  affemjrrip  [le  lusty  houres  of  \>e  fjTste 
somer  sesoun.  ClI.  Boeth.  p.  S.  l'ere  halde{i  ^e 
lorde  of  kynges  \>e  ceptre  of  his  myjt  and 
attemperep  |ie  gouernementes  of  {)is  worlde. 
p.  111.  I*is  accordaiince  attemprep  by  euenelvke 
manere  s]  {ie  elementes.  p.  143.  So  ben  they 
comunly  disesed,  There  may  no  welth  ne  pouerte 
Atteinpren  hem  to  the  deserte  Of  buxomnesse 
by  no  wise.  Gower  I.  ^7. 

attempring'e  s.  Regelung,  Lenkung. 
As    men    seen    {ie   karter   worken    in    {ie 
tournynge  and  in  aitenipri/ng  er  in  adressyng 
of  hys  kartes  er  chariottes.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  163. 

atteneioün  s.  lat.  attentio,  neue,  attention. 
Aufmerksamkeit. 

She  hadde  gadred  by  atempre  stillenesse 
myn  atfencioitn.  Cn.  Boeth.  p.  29. 

atteudaance  s.  afr.  atendance,  pr.  atendensa, 
neue,  atfendance.  Aufmerksamkeit. 

A  man  schal  wynne  us  best  with  flaterye, 
And  with  attendmince  and  with  busynesse  Ben 
we  yliraed.  Ch.  C.  T.  0514. 

atteutifli  adv.  cf.  lat.  atfente,  neue,  attcnticely. 
aufmerksam,  sorgfältig. 

That  je  kepen  attentißy,  and  in  dede  fullil, 
and  the  maundement  and  the  lawe.  Wycl. 
JosH.  22,  ö.  Oxf. 

atter,  attir,  auch  ater  s.  ags.  dtor,  dttor, 
altn.  eitr,  schw.  etter,  dän.  edder,  ahd.  eitar, 
littar,  holl.  eyter,  etter,  seh.  atter,  attir,  atir, 
neue,  atter   Eiter). 

1.  Gift ,  bes.  thierisches  ;  ter  wunieö  inne 
faje  neddren,  and  beoreD  atter  under  heore 
tunge,  blake  tadden,  and  habbeö  atter  uppon 
heore  lieorte.  OEH.  p.  51.  cf.  53.  Xiöful  neddre 
.  .  sal  gliden  on  hise  brest  neöer  .  .  And  atter 
on  is  tunge  cliuen.  G.  A.  E.V.  31)9.  Berenn 
wasstme,  acc  itt  iss  all  Füll  bejjsc  &  füll  off 
iitterr.  Okm  lOOlT.  I'at  atter  heo  halde  in  {)at 
win.  L.vj.  II.  2U3.  cf.  320.  Beter  is  wori  water 
to  drinke  {lenne  atter  imenge  v.  1.  meind.  OEH. 
p.  169. :  mid  wine.  MoK.  Ode  st.  72.  Mid  attere 
aquellen.  L.vj.  II.  250.  Conan  mid  attere  his 
semes  sune  aqualde.  III.  151.  Alle  the  othere 
ther  it  lith  Envenvmeth  thorugh  his  attre. 
P.  Pl.  7941 .  Oft  wird  atter  bildlich  gebraucht : 
Habbeö  wlatunge  of  ^e  mul^e  J)et  speoweö  ut 
atter.  AXCR.  R.  p.  SO.  Alle  we  atter  drajen  off 
ure  eldere.  Besti.\RY  329.  Ure  lauerd  he  is 
ihaten  helende,  for  he  moncun  helede  of  f>an 
de{iliche  atter  ^et  |>e  aide  deouel  blou  onAdam. 
OEH.  p.  75.  He  is  f)e  achate  |)et  atter  of  sunne 
ne  neihede  neuere.  AXCR.  R.  p.  134.  Swa  is  ful 
of  atter  his  ontfule  heorte.  St.  ^LvRHER.  p.  S. 
I  may  drede  at  my  departynge  \>aX  it  wole  be 
attir'Sc  ille.  Hymns  to  the  ViRG.  p.  24. 

2.  Galle:  Atter  heo  him  dude  to  drinke 
imevnt  with  eisil.  C.\stel  off  Loue  ilöO.  A 
lutel  ater  bitteret  muchel  swete.  OEH.  p.  23. 

3.  Eiter:  Attyr,  fylthe,  sanies.  Pr.  P. 
p.  16.  wie  im  Schott,  u.  Neuengl..  Deutschen 
etc.  u.  schon  im  Altnord. 


atter  s.  ahd.  atter,  vgl.  adder.  Viper, 
Natter. 

Take  heare  cattes ,  dogges  too,  Atter  and 
foxe,  tillie,  mare  also.  Chester  Pl.  I.  51. 

attereoppe,  attircoppe,  auch  attereop, 
addurcop  s.  ags.  dtorcoppa ,  littorcLtppe  [W'r. 
Voc.  p.  24.1,  seh.  attircop.  attercap ;  in  nördl. 
Mundart  attereop  Spinnwebe  s.  Craven  Uial. 
I.  12).  Spinne. 

Ac  wat  etestu,  that  thu  ne  lije,  Bute 
attercoppe  and  fule  vlije.  O.  A.  N.  599. 
Attyrcoppe,  aranea.  Pr.  P.  p.  16.  Alsa  kobbyd 
in  his  crope,  As  he  had  ettyn  ane  attyrcope. 
Wynt.  S,  II,  45.  The  webbis  of  an  attereop. 
"Wycl.  Is.  59,  5  Oxf.  The  web  of  attercoppis. 
Job  S,  14  Oxf.  Curio ,  addurcop.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  177. 

atterlaöe,  atterloöe  s.  ags.  dttorUih,  vene- 
nifuga,  betonica.  B  e  t  o  n i  e  betonica  officinalis, 
früher  als  Heilmittel  berühmt  . 

Drinc  \>^onne  atterloöe  [atterlab eherien  C], 
&  drif  {)ene  swel  ajeanward  urommard  f^e 
heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  274.  Afterloße  ,  morelle. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  141. 

atterlich  [•ncli]  adj.  ags.  dtorlic,  venenosus, 
gorgoneus,  ahd.  eitarlih,  veneficus.  giftig, 
boshaft. 

{•e  ateliche  hitterluche  T.]  deouel.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  212. 

atterii  adj.  ags.  <ettren,  atren,  venenosus. 
mhd.  eiterin.  giftig,  vergiftet. 

Ah  he  |)urh  atter  ne  [hatterne  ].  T.]  drench 
dteö  scal  i|:»olien.  L.vj.  II.  249.  vgl.  ags.  dtnrdrinc. 
atternesse  s.    &gs.  ntterness   Som.    Giftig- 
keit, Bosheit. 

I*auh  {ie  ueond  kundeliche  eggeö  us  to 
atternesse.  as  to  prüde  etc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  196. 

attirlin?  s.  giftiges  Geschöpf,  Zän- 
ker. Zänkerin. 

Meekely  |)ou  him  answere,  and  not  as  an 
attirling  [zu  einer  Frau  gesprochen].  B.VB. 
Book  p.  38. 

attitlen  V.  mlat.  adtitulare.  zuerkennen, 
zuertheilen. 

This  Aries  out  of  the  twelve  Hath  Marche 
attitled  for  him  sehe.  GowER  III.  IIS.  The 
twelve  monthes  of  the  yere  Attitled  under  the 
powere  Of  these  twelve  signes  stonde.  ib. 

attrien  v.  ags.  atterian,  venenare,  altn.  eitra. 
vergiften. 

^if  \>\x  hauest  onde  of  oäres  god,  |)u  attrest 
{>e  mid  halewi.  t^-  wundest  ^e  mid  salue.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  2S2.  Oi?er  speche  soilef)  &  fuleö,  ac  |)eos 
attreb  \>e  heorte  ä:  te  earen  bo^e.  p.  S4.  Xedre 
attreb  al  fiet  heo  priked.  OEH.  p.  153.  l'urrh 
fiejjre  laress  attred  win.  Orm  15376. 

attri},  attri  adj.  zhAeitarig.  seh.  att/~ie,atry. 

1.  giftig:  AU  fülle  off  (if/nj  lund.  Orm 
97S5.  ©erof  him  brinneö  siöen  of  öat  attrie 
?ing.  Bestl\ry  316.  Non  attri  j>inc  ne  mei 
\)ene  ston  neihen.  An'CR.  R.  p.  134.  His  teö 
beoö  attrie,  ase  of  ane  wode  dogge.  p.  2SS. 
Attri  speche  is  \>e  wurste,  p.  S2.  Ich  .  .  wundi. 
er  ha  witen  hit ,  wiö  swiöe  attri  halewi  hare 
unwarie  heorte.  St.  MarHER  p.  14.  Hise 
earewen  idrencte   of  an   attri  haliwei.     H.\LI 


aturii  —  iilwiten. 


\M 


Mkii).  p.  i^.  Mi  cume  «Ji:  mi  wuiiiuiige,  liauh 
hit  t)iinche  dltri,  hit  is  |)auh  hcaluwincle.  Anck. 
R.  p.  190. 

2.  bitter,  gallijj;:  Pet  uttri  drunc  |)et 
nie  }ef  him  ,  \^co  hini  tuuste  on  rode.  Ance.  K. 
p.  188.  Güd,  für  ure  secnesse ,  dronc  affri 
drunch  o  rode,  and  we  nuUei^  noul  bittres  biten. 

p.  \m. 

;i.  bitter,  schmerzlich:  {lenc  o  |ie 
uttriv  pinen  |iet  God  suflrede  oi^e  rode.  AxcR. 
R.  p.  274.  l)e  bitternesse  of  niine  sunnen  aitri 
is  |ie  lettunj^e.  ÜEH.  p.  IST. 

atiirii,  atoiir,  attonr  s.  afr.  (ttnni,  ator, 
nfr.  atoiir. 

1 .  Schmuck,  P  r  a  c  li  t :  Höre  weaden 
beon  of  swuclie  schcai)o  cK:  alle  höre  afurn  swuch 
\)et  liit  beo  eilcene  hwarto  lieo  beoi^  iturnde. 
Ancr.  K.  ]).  121  sq.  Für  in  is  here  dtiirn  se 
briht.  II.VLI  Mkid.  p.  23.  Ne  saughe  he  never 
so  fair  atoiirc,  No  feled  such  a  savour.  Alis. 
0834.  Nor  of  robe,  nor  of  tresour,  Of  broche, 
neithir  of  hir  riebe  atfoiir.  Cll.  li.  of  lt.  'MM. 

2.  Ausrüstung:  The  schipmen ,  with 
gret  appareill,  Come  with  tliair  sehippis  tili 
assaill  .  .  And  ])ressvt  with  that  gret  atunr 
Towart  the  wall.  R.vuii.  12,  451—58. 

atiinie,  attourne,  aiitiiruc  etc.  s.  afr.  atornc, 
mlat.  aitoniafus ,  (itti(ni<i(iis,  neue,  oftonmj. 
Stellvertreter,  Vertreter  überhaupt, 
Saclnvalter. 

And  he  be  in  toune,  And  wyl  nol  conie,  ne 
make  non  aturnr  for  hym.  P^N(;1>.  (!ll,i).s  \).  ü2. 
cf.  (15.  If  ony  brotlu-re  .  .  wil  nouht  conien,  ne 
make  non  (tttounic  für  liim.  p.  71.  Atfoiinieis 
in  cuntre  theih  geten  silver  for  noht.  I'OL.  S. 
]).  :}.);).  l'ai  sal  l)an  na  liel])  gett  Of  sergeaunt, 
ne  (iiifurnc,  ne  avoket.  Uamt.  OOS:!.  Aturncijc, 
suifectus,  attornatus.  l*i;.  1*.  j).  17. 

atiiriioii,  attoiinieii,  atorncn  v.  i.x'iwatunur, 
ittounur,  pr.  iifonuir  [=  revenir).  s.  turnen, 
(innen. 

1 .  z  u  r  ü  c  k  k  e  h  r  e  n  ;  For  tliere  he  woulde 
no  longer  make  sojourne,  15ut  with  Troyans  to 
their  lande  (ilfournr.  Haudyng  in  Haijjw.  D. 
p.  los.  He  iitomdr,  as  vaste  as  he  myjte.  K.  Ol-' 
Gl.  p.  411). 

Dahin  gehört  das  Substantiv:  attouriiynge 
Rückkehr  | irrthümlich  für  T  \i  r  n  i  e  r  ge- 
nommen]. The  day  ai)procheth  of  her 
attournyng.  Cll.  V.  T'.'imi. 

2.  zurecht  machen,  schmücken: 
Grede  on  ure  Louerd  and  neuer  gric^  ne  jiue 
him,  er  he,  jniruh  bis  grace,  habbe  hire  swuch 
iiturned  and  imaked.  Axcii.  R.  p.  284.  Ich  iseo 
a  sonde  cumen  swide  gledd  icheret,  feier  and 
freolich,  ant  leofliche  ittnmcd.  ÜEH.  j).  2.")7. 

atwapen  [-toujrpvn?]  v.  vgl.  ttwapm  u. 
Wappen .  entgehen. 

What  wylde  so  utioapcd  wyjes  j)at  scotten, 
Watz  al  toraced  &  rent,  at  Jie  resayt.  Gaw. 
1167. 

atweiKlen  v.  s.  wenden,  ags. vendan  [vende ; 
vendcd] .  entgehen,  entkommen,  ver- 
schwinden. 

Heo  mai  hire  «uld  atwende  A  rihte  weis 


thurth  chirche  beiule.  O.  A.  N.  1120.  l'o  com 
bis  lifues  hende  jiat  no  num  ne  mai  <t/ wende. 
LA}.  1.  158.  j.  T.  K-  scalkes  atwende^.  HI.  53. 
Feole  j)er  alwcndcn  touward  jian  normenden. 
II.  it!)7.  Merlin  him  atwende  ,  nuste  he  nauere 
whider.  II.  ;i:(S. 

ainilldou  v.  ags.  Utvindan  {-rand,  -ciindon  , 
-imnden],  aufugere.  entgehen,  entkom- 
men, verschwinden. 

Ne  niihten  jiu'r  nan  atwinden.  Laj.  I.  420. 
Hengest  IndUe  jiat  he  walde  ..  tleen  into  Scotte 
jiat  hemihtemid  wijele  \y,\\\v\\vaticinden.  II.  257. 
fatt  Crist  ne  shollde  mujlu'ini  liinun  Onn  ane 
wise  attwindenn.  Ou.M  ^00;f.  —  Üuten  swulc 
forwonde  man  |ie  mid  sorwe  afwnnd.  Laj  I.  181. 
Eneas  jie  duc  mid  ernulen  atirond.  I.  5.  Moyses 
jede  vt,  beide  uj)  is  bond,  And  al  dis  vnweder 
(itwond.  G.  A.  Ex.  ;U)57.  -  Wluer  swa  heo 
funden  a'ine  mon  adcnnden  [d/wonde  j.T.].  l'A|. 
II.  ll.i. 

aininiio,  alwin,  atuiii  s.  twinne. 

atwiiuu'ii  V.  s.  twinnen.  sich  scheiden, 
t  r  en  nen. 

The  grete  drede  that  the  saide  ys  inne, 
Whan  the  bodye  and  vt  schal  titwi/nnc.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  1).  p'.  lO'.i. 

atwitcn,  otwitcn  v.  ags.  Utritan  \-mt, 
-viton;  -viten\.  vgl.  edwiten. 

1 .  einem  etwas  z um  V  o r  \v  u r  1' e  m  a c  h  e  n , 
V  o  r  w  e  r  f  e  n  ,  anrechnen,  verweisen:  Wi 
schal  he  me  bis  sor  (dwite'f  O.  A.  N.  1231.  tus 
he  ssel  ham  <i(tnv/te  |)e  workes  of  merci  |)et  hi 
najt  habbel)  ydo.  AvENU.  j).  l'.»8.  I'enne  ne  mai 
jie  (itwite  |)e  ha'ue  ne  |)e  riebe  l)at  lui  a-i  luebne 
l)urh|e  hanlene  monne  lial)l)e  bita'ht.  I.AJ.  11. 
]t;;).  —  "Wi  (ifriiestii  me  niinc  unstrenglhe? 
O.  A.  N.  751.  I'at  he  utifit  |hii  <i/>n'fef)  j.  T.|  us 
ure  luren.  TiA|.  11.  •i2!).  Huaniu;  me  atiri/t  iine 
man  ()t>er  bis  zennes  o|ier  bis  folies  .  o|ier  o|M-e 
lac  l)et  is  ine  him.  Avkni!.  p.  (i(i.  lleo  etwut 
bam  bare  wop.  Lkg.  Katukh.  2304.  And  set 
bis  wif  forth  fot-hot  And  hire  misdedes  hire 
atwot.  Skuyn  Sag.  1875.  The  soudan  cleped 
hem  fot-hot,  And  bis  sones  deth  liem  tifwot. 
Gy  Ol-'  Warw.  p.  2!)0.  —  Sexisce  men  me 
habbeod  for  hene  ilialden,  mine  unha>le  me 
nfwäen  [attoitey  T.].  Laj.  II.  3'J8.  For  the  hule 
hire  utwiten  hadde  In  hwuche  stude  lic  sat. 
ü.  A.  N.  Ü33. 

2.  tadeln,  seh  m  ä  h  e  n  (mit  einem  ein- 
fachen Objektskasus)  :  Of  couetyse  falsely  men 
may  muse  there  benefettis,  and  wrongely  hyr 
<itwi/}(e  üf  suche  occac[i|on  where  she  is  nat  to 
wyghte.  Pol.  Rkl.  a.  Lovk  P.  p.  20.  ^if  ei 
efwit  ham.  Ancr.  R.  p.  52.  Nenne  weopmen  ne 
chasti  je,  ne  ne  etwiteb  him  of  bis  un(V>au.  n.  7ü. 
—  Ofte  heo  heom  on  smiten,  ofte  heo  heom 
(dwiten  [prffterit.l.  Laj.  111.  57.  —  He  was 
wroth,  ye  schul  here  wite,  For  Merlin  hadde 
him  (itmfr.  AuTii.  a.  Merl.  ]>.  341. 

Auffällig  sind  die  Formen  atwisie ,  atxcisl 
für  das  Präteritum  und  Partie.  Pf.  in  den  ange- 
gebenen Pedeutungeii  ;  die  erslcrcForm  könnte 
auf  eine  Vertauschung  mit  dem  Pra-tcritum  von 
ags.  vitiin;  vi'^te;  vifen  deuten,  wäiirend  die 
Participialform  keinen  Anhalt  hat;    l'at  word 


140 


atwiti'ii 


a^el. 


hrak  nej  ys  lierte  .  .  (»at  ys  thild  ntwiati:  ys 
puuurtc.  K.  OK  Gl.,  p.  ;t;{.  Blaunclieflur  heo 
itfwist  |iat  he  makcde  so  lonp:i>  dcimire.  Flou. 
A.  Bl.  Ji'.M).  —  Aiul  thüu  in  thine  halle  me  sie, 
For  traisoun  it  worth  atwist  the.  Gy  OF  Warw. 
p.  251. 

Eben  so  muss  ein  schwaches  Präteritum 
aitcitvdv  auftauen ,  dem  keine  ags.  schwache 
Verbalform  zu  Grunde  liegt :  fis  word  .  .  j^at 
iitwijtede  hym  &"  ys  stat.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  33. 

atwiten  v.  ein  gleichlautendes  Kompositum 
des  auch  im  voranstehenden  Vei'b  enthaltenen 
ags  vita»,  in  der  Bedeutung  tendere,  ire, 
cf.  f/evitan ,  discedere .  fortgehen,  ver- 
schwinden. 

And  God  <it>rof  into  hise  lijt.  G.  A.  Ex.  IU49. 

atwiting-e,  atuitinge  s.  Vorwurf,  Schmä- 
h  un  g. 

i>e  uifte  [  boj  of  cheaste  is  ]  aftcyfinf/c. 
Ayenb.  p.  ()5.  tis  is  \)et  me  zay[i  ine  attcytinye. 
p.  194.  Harn  ziggeji  zuo  uele  atuytmges.  ib. 
For  gi'oggynge  &  aiwytynye.  Bab.  B.  p.  134. 

atwix,  atwixe,  atwixeii,  atwixt  etc.  praep. 
der  Präpos.  bitwix,  hUwixed  etc.  in  der  Form 
analog  behandelt ,  und  gleicher  Bedeutung, 
zwischen,  unter. 

1.  räumlich,  u.  auf  ethische  Verhält- 
nisse übertragen :  Than  was  atvix  hem  take  the 
fight.  Amis.  a.  Amil.  S6d.  Grete  love  was  utwixe 
hem  two.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  Sö4.  For  al  the  gold 
nficixcn  sonne  and  see.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  886. 
Amiilde  the  sea ,  (dtvi.nn  [betwexen  MoRR.] 
windes  two.  I,  417  ed.  Tykwh.  Atioyxyn 
[iitwexyn  H.,  dinnjxt  P.],  inter.  Pr.  P.  p.  17. 

2.  zeitlich:  Atttocxen  none  and  prime. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  472. 

atwrenclieu,  etwreiicheii  v.  vgl.  ags. 
vrctirati.  durch  List  entgehen. 

And  is  so  ful  of  uvele  wrenche  That  him  ne 
mai  no  man  (itwrvtichc  [atprenche  ed.].  O.  a.  N. 
247.  Thej  he  cunne  so  vele  wrenche,  That  he 
wenth  eche  hunde  afwreticJw  [atprenche  iy/.]  . 
812.  5t'f  ha  jius  ne  letteö  me  nawt,  ah  {»auieS 
ant  jiolieö  ant  weneä  jiah  to  etu-renvlien ,  ich 
leade  ham  .  .  into  so  deop  düng  ji  ha  druncneö 
t^erin.  St.  Makhek.  p.  lö. 

aö,  aaö,  o6,  ooö,  oaö,  a^ö,  aiö  s.  ags.  </ö, 
gth.  (tips,  altn.  eibr,  afries.  eth,  ed,  alts.  ed, 
altschw.  ipcr,  schw.  dän.  ed,  niederl.  eed,  ahd. 
nhd.  t'id,  seh.  itfhc,  uith,  neue.  naf]i ;  den  alt- 
englischen Formen  ist  öfter  ein  nicht  durch 
Flexion  bedingtes  e  angehängt.  Eid,  Schwur, 
itlnne  (th  he  {»er  swor.  Laj.  II.  415.  cf.  II. 
416.  Muche  l!ne«(^  .sworen.  II.  621.  I'arto  band 
jiai  {lam  withatli.  IIolyRood  p.  125.  In  depely 
has  he  sworn  hys  ath.  Yav.  a.  Gaw.  2264.  He 
was  mined  .  .  of  his«r(/'//until  Ysaace.  Ps.  104,  9. 
Here  es  forbodene  (ifhe  with  owttene  cheson. 
Hamp.  Tr.  p.  10.  If  he  com  agaynes  his  dtlu'. 
ih.  Gretly  uthe  suere  je  me.  Kkl.  AxT.  I.  126. 
I'aretil  for  to  swere  an  afhc.  Wynt.  5,  12,  1228. 
—  I>at  weo  .  .  halden  alle  vre  ahrs.  Laj.  I.  99. 
A^^cs  heo  sworen.  II.  388.  ^att  tu  jie  loke  wel 
fra  man  Inn  apcss  &  i  wittness.  Orm  447S. 
Hertill  thar  itthys  gan  thai  ma.  Barb.  14,  734. 
Mid  (then  heo  hit  bihaeten.  I.Aj.  I.  220. 


An  iip  he  swor  anon.  liAj.  II.  415  j.  T. 
Diese  Form  bietet  der  j.  Text  gewöhnlich,  ^e 
np  Jiat  .  .  heo  swere.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  154.  And 
suor  ys  more  op.  p.  242.  fer  yen  ne  wolde  neuer 
on  Striae  |iat  he  ne  maden  sone  |iat  otli.  Havei,. 
2272.  Hwan  he  hauede  manrede  and  ntli  Taken 
of  lef  and  of  loth.  2312.  Zuich  op  me  ssel  breke. 
Ayenb.  p.  64.  tanne  scholde  wil)uten  ()J>e  jie 
kyng  maken  us  wrof)e.  KH.  347.  An  ootli. 
AVycl.  Hebr.  6,  16.  AVith  an  oo//t  he  byhijte. 
M.VTTII.  14.  7.  By  ordal,  or  by  ooth.  ClI.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  3,  997.  Pe  king  .  .  swar  muchelne  o«S.  Laj. 
I.  28.  Then  was  the  quene  wondir  wrothe  And 
swere  mony  a  grete  of/ie.  Tkyamoure  97.  OfJic 
of  swerynge,  juramentum.  Pr.  P.  p.  372.  —  I*e 
jiet  swereä  greate  o9r.9.  AxCR.  R.  p.  198.  ^yM-v 
gret  opis  [lat  je  beleue.  EEP.  p.  15.  fou  I  swore 
you  grete  opcs.  HaveL.  2337.  Zuyche  apcs  God 
uorbyet.  Ayenb.  p.  64.  We  abbeji  ysuore  holde 
opes  to  {le  kyng.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  456.  To  the  Lord 
thou  shalt  jeeld  thin  octJiis.  Wycl.  Matth. 
5,  33  Oxf. 

Brutus  him  swar  an  (cb.  liAj.  I.  30.  Bilef 
l^ene  ceh.  I.  185.  —  Mhes  heo  sweoren.  I.  220. 
Setten  ssehtnesse  mid  cehe/t  soöfaeste.  II.  378. 

He  swore  \)e  gret  aüh  bodely.  Wynt. 
9,  20,  85.  Ai^es  heo  sworen.  L.\j.  1. 175.  Thar  is 
aifhis  set  at  nocht.  Ratis  Raving  1250. 

aöol,  Jcöel,  eöel  s.  ags.  (f!hel,eiel,oebel,  alts. 
öbil,  ahd.  uoddl,  afries.  ethcl  nthol,  altn.  öhul, 
schw.  odal  Erbgut,  Heim^th. 

l^at  (t^cl  wes  his  ajene  Laj.  II.  424.  ^if 
Godd  me  wule  ivnnae  min  (C^el  to  biAvinnen.  II. 
252.  l'u  ure  feder  fie  ert  on  heuene,  ac  we  ne 
majen  liabben  jiene  heouenlichen  i'J)el,  buten 
we  beon  clene  from  alle  sake.  OEH.  j).  1 13.  He 
scal  . .  festliche  winnan  wiö  onsijendne  here, 
and  haldan  his  ^'/^<-/.  p.  115.  To  him  is  ure  al 
tocumes ,    }iet  is  ure  e^elc  and  ure  riche.  p.  61. 

—  I'eos  (C^eles  beod  jiin  lejen.  Laj.  II.  336. 
aöele,  aöel,  aiöele  s.   alts.  ahali,  ahd.  adali, 

edili  u.  ada/,  mhd.  rdclr,  edel,  ags.  äbido,  sehr 
häufig  im  Plural  gebraucht.  Ehre,  Macht, 
Adel. 

I'a  Pohtes  weoren  uuele,  he  leoseden  heore 
a^ele.  Laj.  II.  18.  In  uch  an  hyrd  thyn  <ifhfl  ys 
hyht.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  33.  !'e  eorf  Aruiragus  mid 
fsdcle  [mihte  j.  T.]  help  his  bro?ier.  Laj.  I.  395. 

—  I'a  ieldede  jie  king  &  wakede  on  a^clan. 
I.  124.  Pens  spac  |>e  aide  king  jier  he  on  ce^elan 
seat.  I.  289.  He  wes  ihaten  Vther,  his  alSelnt 
weore  Store.  IL  115.  Her  wes  Ar^ur  jie  king 
(ihc/oi  bidii'led.  III.  453.  Nes  na  swa  god  wif  .  . 
|iat  he  ne  makede  höre  .  .  he  binom  hire  al  hire 
ff;?)ele)i.  I.  299  sq. 

aöel,  aiöcl,  oft  mit  vorgesetztem  Ji,  ags.  nbelv, 
t'9<'/c,  alts.  abal,  e(^ilt',  ahd.  adal,  edil,  edili, 
mhd.  edel,  rdele,  afries.  efJiel,  edel,  seh.  (Mi/, 
athill,  hathiU. 

a.  adj.  edel,  von  edler  Herkunft,  dann 
angesehen,  edel,  trefflich,  herrlich. 
1.  von  Personen:  Belin  jie  r/ö<?/  king. 
liAj.  I.  237.  Nemmnedd  .  .  Affterr  summ  (tprll 
mann  iV  god.  Orm  012.  Of  apell  wif,  X:  off 
ammbohht.  17140.  Apel  Arthure  })e  hende. 
Gaw.  904.     Mony  ^/^tV  freke.  241.     Vderes  {)as 


aöelien —  u|)unchen. 


141 


abcleii  kinges.  La}.  II.  -161.  Mid  a^ele  his  wife. 
II.  353.  Welle  febel  wes  }jere  a  mon.  I.  278. 
.^lene  hfpfde  enne  ipm  j)e   abelf  wes  on  londe. 

II.  58.  —  Pas  abeiv  Bruttes.  II.  1{\C>.  Pc  apvl 
aunceterez  sunes.  All.  V.  2,  25S.  Ten  })usend 
.  .  of  ahelen  his  cnihten.  liAj.  III.  s,{.  Lutle 
children  in  the  cradele,  Bothe  chorles  an  ek 
uthele.  O.  A.  N.  (J31.  Me  angers  at  Arthure,  and 
att  his  hathellc  bierns.  MoKTE  Artii.  l(i()2 ; 
selbst  von  Gott;  Now  upd  lorde,  quoth 
Abraham.  All.  P.  2,  7()1.  Hym  ajt  sum  in  j)at 
ark,  as  ap,d  God  lyked.  2,  411. 

Nicht  selten  erscheint  der  Superlativ  in 
Bezug  auf  Personen  ;  Aröur  ahelest  langen. 
Laj.  II.  488.  cf.  III.  7.  Edi  seo  ^u  Aldolf 
eorlene  ahelest.  11.26!).  Gra>tte  Ygaerne  wifuene 
uhelesf.  II.  3S3.  Pe  was  ihaten  Ebrauc  (ebeleni 
alre  kingen.  I.  110.  Syr  Arthure  one  erthe, 
atheliste  of  o])ere.  MoRTE  Artii.  1593.  As  one 
of  pe  hathelest  of  Arthur  knyghtez.  988. 

2.  in  Verbindung  mit  Kollektiven  u. 
Sachnamen  :  An  oht  eorl  uheles  cunnes.  Laj. 

III.  103.  0{  aheleti  his  cunne.  III.  10.  Mann  iss 
.  .  an  füll  a^t;// kinde.  Orm  5054.  5061.  Sonen 
heo  gunnen  to  a?rien,  fiat  lond  wes  swiöe  tebele. 
Laj.  I.  427  sq.  He  andswarede  mid  abelerc 
speche.  III.  212.  Of  apel  golde  ryche.  All.  P. 
2,  1276.  JEbele  weore  his  deden.  L.\j.  I.  207. 
Heo  gretten  Aröur  anan  mid  ubelen  heore 
worden.  II.  618.  Hire  ebele  vif  wittes.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  172.  Of  cities  apeliyue.  All.  P.  2,  940.  His 
arsounz  .  .  &  his  apel  sturtes.  Gaw.  171.  Mony 
upel  songez.  1654. 

b.  subst.  Edler,  Kämpe,  Degen, 
dann  übhpt.  Mann:  Coil  })e  kingwesBruttene 
ahel.  Laj.  I.  430.  von  Gott  gebraucht:  Pe 
hupel  hem  jelde  fiat  haldez  j)e  heuen  vpon  hyje. 
Gaw.  2056.  —  l^at  a  hapel  Sc  a  horse  myjt  such 
a  hwe  lach  [mit  Bezug  auf  den  grünen  Ritterj . 
234.  Gawayn  .  .  {)ujt  hit  a  bolde  burne  {)at 
J)e  bm-j  ajte  A  hoge  hapel  for  {le  nonez.  842. 
His  hapel  (Mann,  Knappe)  on  hors  watz  {lenne 
{)at  bere  his  spere  &  launce.  2065.  Thair  wes  na 
hathill  sa  heich,  be  half  ane  fute  hicht.  Gaw.  a. 
GoL.  III.  20.  And  I  jjat  hathelle  may  see  ever 
with  myne  eghne,  That  occupies  thine  heritage. 
MüRTE  Artii.  358.  Pe  harailez  hapel  schal  com 
hym  tylle  [zu  Gott].  All.  P.  1,  675.  Pe  hapel 
clene  of  his  hert  hapenez  ful  fayre.  2,  27.  I»ou .  . 
hatz  a  hapel  in  {ly  holde  .  .  })at  hatz  |)e  gostes 
of  God.  2,  1597.  —  Seipen  gunnen  beiden  .  . 
abe/es  adi"unken.  Laj.  I.  335.  Pen  haylsed  he 
ful  hendly  \)o  hafjelez  vch  one.  Gaw.  829.  He 
with  his  hapeles  on  hyje  horsses  weren.  1138. 

aöelien,  aeöelien  v.  ags.  Ubelian  in  geäbelian, 
ahd.  adalja/i  in  antadaljan,  mhd.  edelen  ,  vgl. 
iuhelien.   ehren. 

-(Euer  alcne  godne  mon  he  abelede  mid 
gode.  Laj.  I.  119.  Elidur  f)e  king  weop  mid  his 
ejenen,  and  mid  muchelen  a^dmeden  (cbelede  his 
bruöer.  I.  283. 

aöpliug,  acöeliug  s.  ags.  Ubeling  [vom  Edel- 
gebornen  ,  vom  König,  Christus  u.  Gott,  dann 
überhaupt  für  »Mann«  gel)raucht|,  alts.  ebiUmj, 
afries.    ethelüii/,    edliiitj,     ahd.   adalitii/,  edilnic. 


mlat.  adalinyus,  adelingus,  ctfielinf/us  etc.  E  d  e  1  - 
ge borner,  Edler. 

Nomen  Costantin  abelhu/,  and  makeden 
hine  Bruttene  king.  Laj.  II.  113.  Austin  .  . 
hauo[i  ifuUejed  j)ene  king  Cantuaren  dbetiny. 
III.  19J.  Hwan  t)u  sixst  .  .  Apeliiaj  l)rit>t'ling, 
Lond  wii)ute  laje,  AI  so  seide  Bede,  Wo  |)ere 
jieode.  O.E  MisCELL.  p.  1S4  cf.  185.  Rel.  S. 
p.  SO.  Edgar  Apeliny.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  354.  370. 
377.  3S8.  3S9.  [Adelhuj  p.  343.  367. |  —  Heo 
axeden  «ö('/»/^<'s,  wer  leye  j)a  kinges.  Laj. 1.229. 
Ich  habbe  .  .  alle  his  ahte  ijeuen  mine  (fbeliiu/e 
[frendfs  j.  T.i.  I.  37. 

ti6eliiiod  adj.  edelmüthig,  von  edler 
Gesinnung. 

Walwa^in  wes  ful  ahelmud,  an  aelche  [jeoiiwc 
he  wes  god.  Laj.  II.  554. 

a[)ened  p.p.  zu  ags.  apeniati,  extendere.    vgl. 
aXiGWgX. Pinnen,  ausgestr  eck  t,  ausgedeh  n  t. 
Athened,     stretched    out.     Versteuan.  s. 
Halliw.  I).  p.  105. 

al)eosti'ieii,  al»estrieu  v.  ags.  dpeö.sterian, 
dpf/drian,  obscui-are.  s. peo.slrien.  düster  w  er- 
den, erlöschen. 

Si  sunne  and  se  mone  upesired  for  Godes 
brictnesse.  OEH.  p.  239.  Enne  blase  of  füre  j)e 
neuer  ne  apeostrede.  Laj.  I.  121. 

al^rusmeu,  al)niseiiieii  v.  ags.  uprysmau 
[semun],  fumo  suffocare.  ersticken,tüdten. 
I'ine  brihte  blissful  sune  ["^t  j)e  Gyus 
wenden  vorto  apruseinen  ,  ase  an  ot)er  deaölich 
mon.  AnX'R.  R.  p.  40.  Euch  afn-ustneb  o()er,  ant 
euch  is  üöres  pine.  OEH.  p.  251. 

a6um,  oöoiii,  oöein,  odam  s.  ags.  dbum, 
gener;  afries.  athuin,  athoai,  dthem,  ahd.  t'»/«///, 
eidani,  eidem. 

1.  Eidam  ,  Schwiegersohn  :  He  wass 
wurrjienn  swi{)e  wra|j  Wil)|)  hiss  uJmmtnY'\\i\^\ie 
k  toc  hiss  dohhterr  .  .  fra  Filippe.  Or.m  19831. 
Von  noni  Leir  |ie  king  is  leou[e]ste  cnihtes,  «Je 
gret  Aganippum  t'^t  was  his  leue  (ihiini  [opont 
j.  T.  wie  auch  sonst  im  j.  T.j.  Laj.  1.  153  .sq. 
And  sc.  V()er]  grettu  Lot  his  ahiwi  II.  391). 
Leir  kan  liäde  to  Scottena'  leoda  mid  Maglaune 
hh  abitnie.  I.  13Ssq.  I»e  emperour  of  Almayne 
l)at  his  üpoin  was.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  44i).  Octiatus, 
Daries  odavie,  After  theose  ostes  he  cam.  Alis. 
2081. 

2.  Schwager  [so  wird  im  Ags.  Afries. 
Mhd.  das  entsprechende  Wort  auch  auf  andere 
Verschwägerungsgrade  bezogenj  :  Ich  wulle 
midme  leden  Lot  mine  obem  ^sagt  Arthur,  Lots 
Schwager].  Laj.  II.  547.  He  [sc.  j^ekyngArture] 
made  Lot  ys  opo7n  kyng  of  Nor|)weye.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  182. 

almuchen,  alüuchen,  aluiiken  v.  i.  q. 
ofpimchen,  ags.  ('fpi/ncan  ^-pühte;  -Jmlit].  mis-. 
lallen,  gereuen. 

The  which  right  soore  woolde  atJnjnken  me, 
That  ye  .  .  Sholden  spüle  a  quarter  of  a  teere. 
Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  879.  Vat  eft  hit  hini  apinchep 
[ofjnncheä  ä.  T.].  Laj.  I.  143  j.  T.  Soore  it 
me  athynhcth  For  the  dede  that  I  have  doon. 
P.  Pl  12253.  It  othenkith  [athinhith  5  C<>dd.\ 
me  to  haue  maad  heni  Wvci.  Gen.  6,  7.  Oxf. 
Me  athinheth,   that  1  schal  r(;herce  it  iieere.  Cu. 


142 


a}iurst  —  aun. 


C-  T.  ;J17(I.  Oi'  Constantines  deajie  l)at  liim  sore 
uJhMc.  l.Aj.  IL  \1>>].  T. 

a|)urst,  a|)rest  p.p.  ag,s.  nfpyrsted.  vgl. 
afurst.  dur.stig,  verdurstet. 

He  werth  athnrst  wel  sore.  Vo.\  A.  W.  G(>. 
[Kkl.  Ant.  II.  273].  Whan  thou  art  athreste, 
than  take  the  a  sowke.  Cov.  M.  p.  190. 

aube  s.  s.  alhe. 

anbei,  ebelflej  s.  vgl.  fr.  aubel,  auheau  = 
aiihicr,  »hier,  auhottr  v.  lat.  albus,  ahd.  alhele, 
ahelc,  (if)iell)uum,  niederl.  ahevl,  engl.  Dialekt. 
cbhle  [Norf.],  neue,  abclc,  abeltree.  Silber- 
pappel. 

Awbel,  or  ehelle  tre  [ebcltre  K.P.],  ebonus, 
viburnus.  Pll.  P.  p.  17. 

anbiu'ue,  awbunie  adj.  mlat.  ulburmis, 
subdlbits,  lat.  A/biimus  [mons]  u.  alburnum,  neue. 
auburn  ^kastanienbraun),  dlburn  führt  Skinner 
an.    blond. 

Aivburne  coloure,  citrinus.  Pr.  P.  p.  17. 
Atobiirne  as  ones  heare.  Palsgr.  [ohne  Ueber- 
setzung  des  Wortes]. 

ank[e],  awk[e|  adj.  altn.  oßigr,  üfgr,  aver- 
sus,  perversus,  acerbus,  malus,  alts.  ahd.  abuli, 
mhd.  ubcc,  ebic,  welche  auf  gth.  ibuks  zurück- 
geführt werden.  DiEFENB.  IFb.  I.  92.  eig.  ab- 
gewendet, dann  verkehrt,  schlecht, 
herb. 

Aukc  st)-oke,reyers.  Palsgr.,  welcher  diese 
Worte,  etwa  als  Kompos.,  unter  den  Sut)stan- 
tiven  aufführt.  Atcke,  or  angry,  contrarius, 
bilosus  ,  perversus.  Pr.  P.  p.  i8.  Aiokc ,  or 
wronge,  sinister.  ib.  Im  guten  Sinne  steht  es 
für  wunderbar,  seltsam:  ^e  that  liste  has 
to  lyth,  or  luffes  for  to  here  Off  eiders  of  aide 
tyme  and  of  theire  mcke  dedys.  MoRTE  Artii. 
12.  In  dem  von  Halliwell  D.  p.  111  ange- 
führten im  Osten  Englands  gebräuchlichen  Aus- 
drucke :  Beils  are  «rung  mtk»  von  den  Lärm- 
glocken beim  Ausbruch  von  Feuer ,  erscheint 
aiik  eher  als  Adverb  ;  vgl.  aukivard.   Davon  : 

awkely  adv.  Aiokehj,  or  wrawely,  perverse, 
bilose.  Pr.  P.  p.  18. 

aiictentik,  aiictor,  auctorite  s.  axdcnük, 
mduv  etc. 

aiictoriseii  v.  mlat.  auctorizare ,  neue. 
authorize.  Ansehen,  Auktorität  ver- 
leihen. 

I  aucfo7ise ,  I  put  in  auctorite.  Palsgr. 
Through  him  was  many  a  sterre  assised,  Whose 
bokes  yet  ben  r/Mc('o/7',s(f/.  GowER  III.  1154. 

aukwai'd,  aukovardc,  awk<^>vai'de ,  seh. 
aiikwart,  a>vk>vart,  in  nördl.  Diall.  auch 
aitkvrf,  (iwkerf,  neue,  awkwurd.  Das  Wort  wird 
früher  vor7Aigsweise  als  Adv.  gebraucht. 

1.  verquer.  Men  rynge  (tukcwarde,  on 
sonne  en  bransle.  Palsgr.  [von  der  Art  die 
Glocke  beim  Feuerlürm  zu  läuten  hergenom- 
men]. At  Arthure  he  strykez  y/n'/r«'«r(/c  on  jic 
umbrere.  MoRTK  AuTli.  Tl\i\.  An-kcinin/t- 
egerly  sore  he  hym  smyttes.  2.'j(il.  As  he  glaid 
by,  (iirkwart  he  coutli  him  ta.  Wallack  ü,  17;"). 
With  the  swerd  awkwart  he  him  gawe  Wndyr 
the  hat,  his  crage  in  sondre  drawe.  1,  407. 

2.  verkehrt  im  etliischen  Sinne:  I'us 
uses  yhong  men  all  new  gett.  And  |)e  world  jtai 


all  (iwkfioiird  sett,  Thurgh  swylk  uncomly  pomp 
and  pryde.  Hami'.  1540.  Als  Adjektiv  führt 
Palsgr.  das  Wort  in  demselben  Sinne  auf: 
Awkwardc  frowarde,  m.  peruers,  f.  peruerse. 

Das  Wort  <uvkwar  leftehanded,  gauche, 
ebendaselbst,  ist  wohl  gleichfalls  in  aivktvard  zu 
verwandeln. 

aildieiice  s.  afr.  audience ,  lat.  audii-ntia, 
neue,  aiiilience. 

1.  Hören,  Aufmerksamkeit:  But  je 
men  certys  ne  könne  don  no  {)ing  aryjt,  but  jif 
it  be  for  |ie  audience  of  poeple,  and  for  ydel 
rumours.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  58  sq. 

2.  Zuhörerschaft:  She  saide  loude  in 
audience :  My  lord ,  my  fader  ,  wel  you  be  ! 
GoWER  I.  210. 

auditour  s.  mlat.  auditor  =  judex,  notarius, 
thesaurizarius,  ir.auditeur  des  comptes.  Kech- 
nu ngskontro  11  eur,  Finanzbeamter. 

Nere  the  milse  and  merci  of  God  seif  Oure 
alder  auditour,  That  wolle  the  arerages  forjeue. 
Shoreu.  p.  90.  Upon  thilke  ende  of  our 
accompte  Which  Crist  him  seif  is  auditour. 
GowER  IL  191.  Come  to  acountes  euery  jere 
Byfore  |io  auditour  of  \)e  lorde.  B.  oeCurtasye 
590.  Chauncelere  and  chambyrleyne  chaunge 
as  {ie  lykes,  Audytours  and  otfycers  ordaynethy 
selvene.  MoKTE  Artii.  660. 

aughte,  auhte  s.  s.  (chte. 

aiigTim  s.   s.  ahjorisme. 

august,  aug'ost,  äugst  s.  lat.  mensis  Auyustus, 
mhd.  ou(/i;sf,  oiiwest,  outjstc.  niederl.  ooyst,  afr. 
aonsf,  ahd.  äugst,  aust,  neue,  august.  August- 
mo  nat. 

The  monyth  of  august.  Ch.  Astral,  p.  7. 
In  augoste  in  a  hyj  seysoun.  All.  P.  1,  39. 
Ünto  this  signe  is  äugst  applied.  Gower  III. 
121.  Till  «^/if/s7  be  passed  and  septembre.  III.  370. 

au^t  adj.  s.  aht. 

auli,  auch  conj.  s.  ac. 

aul  s.  s.  awel,  eatvel  etc. 

auinail  s.  s.  atncll. 

aumeuer,  auioiior,  aulmoiier  s.  afr. 
almdsnivr,  auniosnicr,  pr.  altiionicr,  almornier, 
mlat.  elcetnosgnariuü,  seh.  almousser,  almotcr, 
neue,  ahnoner.  Almosenier;  Almosen- 
sp  ender. 

Whan  the  covent  of  this  abbeye  hathe  eten, 
the  awmoier  let  bere  the  releef  to  the  gardyn. 
Maund.  p.  210.  The  ussher  ledes  that  on  lied 
ryjt,  Tho  auinenvr  tho  other  away  shalle  dyjt. 
B.  OF  CURTASYE  813.  The  aunienere  by  this 
hathe  sayde  grace.  And  tho  almesdysshe  hase 
sett  in  place.  729  cf.  737.  Ine  i)e  lyue  of  Ion  the 
auioncr  jiet  wes  zuo  ycleped  uor  |)e  grete 
elmesses  jiet  he  dede.  Ayenb.  p.  190.  Auhnoner 
that  gyveth  almesse.  Palsgr. 

Auffallend  ist  die  Entstellung  des  Wortes 
in  aiiibyiiOHre:  ^lercy  .  .  salle  l)e  ambynowrr 
|iat  gyffes  to  alle.  liEL.  "PlECES  p.  53. 

auiiM'llÜ'U  V.  sp.pg.  awncutar,  \X..  alimentäre, 
lat.  iiuguicidarc,  neue,  augment.  mehren. 

And  sette  evenwore  his  bisynesse  For  to 
encrese  and  not  to  lesse,  For  to  aunienl  and 
niulli])lie.  (^ii.  R.  df  IL  5997. 

auii  adj.   s.  11)111. 


cauncer  —  availc. 


143 


auucer  s.  Desem,  Desemer,  Schnell- 
wage? 

The  pound  that  she  paied  by  Peised  a 
quatron  moore  Than  myn  owene  (tuncer 
[auncerc,  uiinser  v.  1.  bei  Skeat  11.  bS]  ;  who 
so  weyed  truthe.  P.  Pl.  29Ü5.  Wkigiit  erklärt 
das  Wort  (Hoss.  p.  571  durch:  a  small  vessel 
or  cup,  was  hier  keinen  Sinn  giebt ;  Halliw.  1). 
p.  1 1 1  führt  aitnccl  als  Namen  einer  unsicheren 
Schnellwage  an.  Es  scheint  lat.  ansa  zu  Grunde 
zu  liegen. 

auucestre  s.  s.  ancestre. 

auncestrie  s.  s.  ancestrie. 

auiician,  anncien  adj.  \>x.anciiin,  Aiv.ancien, 
it.  anziano,  sp.  anciduo  [v.  lat.  ante],  neue. 
ancieiit.  alt,  alterthümlich. 

Pe  olde  auHcian  wyf.  Gaw.  1001.  Ve 
auncian  lady.  24Ü3.  An  ojier  lady  .  .  {lat  watz 
alder  |)en  ho,  an  anncian  hit  semed.  948.  Of 
olde  auncicn  werk.  Maund.  p.  93. 

aiingel  s.  s.  cmyel. 

auilgelik  adj.  lat.  angelicus,  neue,  angelic. 
And  aioujelyhe  hys  wynges  saugh  I  sprede. 
Ch.  Leg.  G  W.  Prot.  236. 

aunte,  anilt  s.  afr.  nunte,  ante,  pr.  atnda, 
lat.  amita,  neue.  aunt.  Tante,  Muhme. 

Abstinence,  myn  uunte.  P.  Pl.  3253.  I  have 
an  aunte  to  nonne.  2777.  Is  (lunte  sone.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  571.  Hecameta,  matei'tera,  an  awnnt. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  215.  Ho  is  euen  j)yn  aunt  Ar{)urez 
half  suster.  Gaw.  2464.  To  com  to  jiyn  aunt. 
2467.  Elezabethe,  my  atont  dere.  TowN.  M. 
p.  82. 

anuter  s.  s.  aventure. 

auriole  s.  lat.  aureolus  adj.,  mlat.  aurcola, 
prsemium  quoddam ,  sp.  pg.  it.  aureola ,  fr. 
aurenle,  vgl.  pr.  «emo/adj.  Strahlenkrone. 

I'e  meidenes  habben  .  .  a  gerlaundesche 
schinende  schenre  f»en  {)e  sunne,  auriole  ihaten 
o  latines  ledene.  Hali  Meid.  p.  23. 

auster  s.  lat.  dass.  Südwind. 

Yif  {)e  cloudy  wynde  auatcr  blowe  felliche. 
Ch.  Boi'fh.  p.  39. 

austere,  auslerne  adj.  lat.  austerus,  neue. 
austere.  Sollte  sich  in  austerne  das  rom.  austere 
mit  dem  synonymen  .sfemc,  ags.  stcrne,  styrne, 
mischen?  vgl.  auch  seh.  atvstrene  in  derselben 
Bedeutung,   streng,  hart,  grimm. 

I'ei  dred  \ie  kyng  foUe  sore,  for  he  was 
fülle  austere.  LANGT,  p.  54.  Symon  W'as  austere, 
to  Rauf  spak  fülle  grim.  p.  319  cf.  71.  A  tyrande 
Cruel  and  austere.  Wynt.  5,  10,  355.  I*ese  pre 
wilh  jier  powere  Werred  on  Athelstan  with  oste 
fülle  austere.  LANGT,  p.  28.  Throwch  {le 
])ersecutiowne  öat  wes  austere  and  fellowne. 
Wynt.  5,  9,  663. 

Thou  art  an  austerne  man.  Wycl.  Luke 
19,  21  Oxf.  Crist  ful  aivsterne  {lan  sal  be  Agayn 
synfulme[n].  Hamp.  5235.  And  spek  til  j)am 
with  an  austerne  chere.  6181.  To  ansuere  jie 
alvenes  wyth  austerene  wordes.  MoiiTE  Artii. 
3(il). 

austerite  s.  fr.  austerite.  Strenge. 

For  |ie  gret  austerite  {lat  Crist  sal  shcw  .  . 
Agayn  |te  synful  men.  Hami*.  5;{76. 

austerucsse  s.   neue,  austerene.ss.  Grimm. 


Whannc  he  hadde .  .  schewid  the  woodnesse 
[austerue.'ise  2  Coda,  of  herte.  WvcL.  EsTH. 
15,  10  Purv. 

autentik  l-ique],  aucteiitik  adj.  afr.  auten- 
tique,  sp.  it.  autentiea ,  lat.  authentieus ,  neue. 
aut/ientie.  vgl.  autentieall,  autenticus.  Ma.MI'. 
Voc.  p.  13.  authentisch,  v  e  r  1)  i  n  dl  i  c  h. 

Atctentyque ,  autentique.  Pal.'^gr.  Saint 
Austyn  says  j)us,  AVhase  wordes  er  auctentyke 
tylle  US.  Hamp.  7115. 

auter  s.  s.  alter. 

autor,  autour,  auctor,  auelour,  auch 
authour  s.  lat.  auctor,  doch  auch  autor,  author, 
neue,  author. 

1.  Urheber:  fan  had  he  noghte  bene  |)e 
first  autour  and  jie  fyrste  begynnyng  of  all 
thyngez.  Rel.  PlECES  p.  44. 

2.  Schriftsteller,  Verfasser,  Ge- 
währsmann: Awtoicre,  auctor.  Pr.  P.  p.  20. 
Herknith,  what  this  auctor  saith  therfore.  Ch. 
C.  T.  9017.  Naught  oon  aniong  an  hundred 
That  an  auctour  kan  construwe.  P.  Pl.  1ü372. 
Ther  is  non  auctour  telleth  it.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
5,  108S.  An  authour  that  highte  Macrobes.  R. 
nf  R.  7.  —  üdyr  awtorys  sere.  Wynt.  2,9,  23. 
I'e  whiche  writynges  longe  and  derke  elde  do{) 
aweye  bo|)e  hem  and  eke  her  autours.  ClI.  Boeth. 
p.  58.  Auetors.  TreviSA  I.  155.  Auetores.  I.  21. 
Aftre  the  auctoures  of  astronomye.  Maund. 
p.  185.  Auetours  telle{i.  Trevlsa  I.  175.  Auetours 
I  schal  fynden,  as  1  gesse.  Cll.  C.  T.  6794. 

autorite  [-tie],  auctorite  s.  afr.  autorite, 
auctorite.  Das  pR.  P.  ^lahi  awtoryte,  auctoritas; 
dagegen  Palsgr.  auctorite.  neue,  authority. 

1.  Ansehen,  Würde:  He  chaste|i  and 
dijt  {le  foles  be  j)e  autorite  ^et  he  he|i.  Ayenu. 
p.  147.  Hit  [sc.  spoushod]  is  a  stat  of  greate 
autorite,  uorGod  hit  made  ine  paradis  terrestre. 
p.  221.  A  temple  of  suche  auctorite.  GowKR 
1.  69. 

2.  Willensmeinung,  Machtvoll- 
kommenheit: And  ches  hir  of  his  oughne 
auctorite,  For  love  is  blynd.  Cll.  C  T.  9471. 

3.  Gewähr,  Zeugniss,  schriftstel- 
lerische Auctorität:  Ther  noedeth  non 
auctorite  tallegge,  For  it  is  preved  by  experience. 
Ch.  C.  T.  3002.  He  wolde  noon  auctorite  alegge. 
9532.  Though  noon  auctorite  A\'ere  in  no  book. 
6790.  Lete  auctorites  .  .  To  prechiiig  and  to 
scoles  of  clergie.  6858.  With  som  autorities  .  . 
Als  men  may  in  sere  bukes  writen  fynd.  Hami*. 
6593. 

autuinpue  s.  vgl.  pr.  autouis,  autovipne,  lat. 
auttimnus,  neue,  aatutnii.  Herbst. 

Who  makej)  |)at  j)lenteuouse  aufuvipne  in 
fülle  jeres  üeti[)  wij)  heuy  grapes.  Ch.  Botth. 
p.  8.  Atdumime  come{)  ajeyne  heuy  of  api)les. 
p.  144. 

autnnie  s.   s.  aturne,  attourne. 

auöer  pron.  u.  conj.  s.  aw^er. 

availe  s.  zum  folg.  Verb  geh.  seh.  arule, 
arail,  neue,  arail.  V  o  r  t  h  e  i  1 ,  X  u  t  z  e  n . 

\i'  eny  avay/e  myght  growc  to  the  seid  citc. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  37*^.  Aruyle,  jjrofeclus.  Pli.  I'. 
p.  17.    Yw  th\ni'  arai/le  I  am  com  licdyr.  EI'^P. 


144 


availen  —  avantage. 


p.  142.  1.  15;<.    For  alle  our  (ivat/lle  .  .  He  wylle 
US  ulow.  TowN.  M.  p.  150. 

availeu,  avaleii  v.  zu  afr.  raler,  valeir,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  valer,  neue.  (tiHtil.  nützen,  helfen. 

Avayh/ii,  or  profytyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  17.  Bot 
moht  f)air  praier  nont  auail.  Metu.  Homil. 
p.  91.  If  itmotout  muiUi'.  Langt,  p.  110.  I*an 
wole  nü  \nw^  us  arai/r  but  oure  bedis  and  oure 
crucche.  HvMX.s  to  THE  ViKG.  p.  sl.  He  might 
(truile  in  many  a  stede  To  make  pees.  GowEH 
I.  ."U).  I  hope  that  it  mun  uaacai/llc  Here  after- 
ward  som  day.  TowN.  M.  p.  2;31.  Four  maners 
of  helpes  .  .  {)at  in  purgatory  availrs  {)am  al. 
H.\M]).  ri586.  A  purtrayd  fire  .  .  [jat  nouther 
brynnes  ne  gyfes  light,  Ne  on  othir  manere 
iiiHiles  ne  ders.  0611). 

avalcil,  availeu  v.  afr.  cwaler,  avaller,  pr. 
avdlar,  altit.  uvdllure,  nilat.  avaltire  von  a  val, 
zu   Thal. 

1 .  intr.  herunter  gehen,  sich  sen- 
ken: The  flore  ne  may  nüu|t  aryse.  The  post 
been  grete  and  noujt  smal,  How  myjte  the  rofe 
(iwale  [=  avale]  ?  Sev.  Sages  2U4.  The  flood  in 
such  condicion  Avuleth,  that  his  drinke  arecche 
He  may  nought.  GowER  II.  140.  The  water 
itvdlctJt  a  pace.  Palsgu.  l'at  jie  Iyjt[e]  fyre  arist 
intoheyjte,  and  jje  heuy  erjjes  aimlen  by  her 
weyjtes.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  143.  That  summe  of  the 
lewes  han  gon  up  the  raountaynes  ,  and  (tviiled 
down  to  the  valeyes.  Maund.  p.  26l). 

2.  tr.  herunter  nehmen,  ab  nehmen, 
ii  er  ablassen:  He  wold  acale  nowther  hood 
ne  hat.  Cll.  C.  T.  3124.  Ilk  uuailed  his  helme. 
Langt,  p.  97.  Then  he  auayled  vp^e  his  viserne 
fro  his  ventalle.  Axt.  of  Artu.  st.  32. 

avauce)  avaus,  aveiice  s.  N  e  1  k  e  n  w  u  r  z 
Igeum,  engl,  harefootj  ,  ein  in  der  Medicin  u. 
Kochkunst  verwendetes  GeAvächs. 

Tak  bügle,  senygle,  avance,  violete,  ache 
etc.  [zu  einer  Salbe].  Kel.  Ant.  I.  53.  Tak 
confery,  marigolde,  matfelon,  mylfoyle,  ucancc 
etc.  [zu  einem  Heiltranke].  I.  55.  Aoaunce.  Pr. 
P.  p.  1 S  not.  Hec  avencia,  a  avann.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  2ü5.  Rede  brere  croppes,  and  uvatis  goode 
[for  joutes^  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  47.  Avencia, 
avetice,  harefot.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  139.  Aveiice 
herbe,  avancia,  sanamunda.  Pr.  P.  p.  17. 

avaiiceineut  s.  seh.  dass.  afr.  arancement , 
pr.  avdnsmnent ,  it  avanzatnenfn ,  neue. 
advcmceme)if. 

1 .  Förderung,  B  e  f  ö  r  d  e  r  u  n  g  in  Würde 
oder  einer  anderen  Verleihung  :  l'orgh  conseile 
of  som  of  hise ,  refused  he  jiat  present  [sc.  jje 
coroune],  {lei  said,  on  oj)er  wise  he  salle  haf 
aumicemcnt.  L.\NGT.  p.  103.  He  Jef  hym  such 
auinoicemcut ,  as  he  wolde.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  ',\\'l. 
He  unlokked  Gamlyn  bothe  band  and  feet.  In 
hope  of  (ivaunvcment  that  he  hym  byheet. 
Gamelv.\  413.  Arn>i/icenient,  beneficium.  Pr. 
P.  p.  17. 

2.  Behauptung,  Prahlerei:  What 
tyme  or  whan  I  mad  aiKmcctncnt  with  |)e  alone 
to  fight.  Langt,  p.  19(>. 

avanceii,  avaiiiicoii,  avoiici  v.  afr.  ontnrer, 
(ininrir.    Vgl.  ])r.  unuitnr,  tirantir  neb.  aoaiizar, 


seh.  avance,  neue,  adrance.  fördern,  beför- 
dern, förderlich  sein. 

His  childre  he  wild  auajtcc.  Langt,  p.  15. 
Üf  him  that  Love  liste  fiebly  for  tavaiütre.  Ch. 
Tr.  a  Cr.  1,518.  It  is  not  hone.st ,  it  may  not 
avaiuice  For  to  delen  with  such  poraile.  ('.  T. 
24ü.  To  him,  which  thenketh  his  nanie  uvaunce. 
GowER  1.  131.  Why  remember  ye  nott  my 
bitter  chaunce,  How  yowr  kynne  dyd  me 
awaiicc.  Play  ofSacr.  734.  Uor  \mi  rae  auoitcep 
more  j)e  on  j)anne  l)e  o[ire.  Ayenb.  p.  (37  sq.  to 
he  was  auanced  he  tolde  {>erof  lute.  St.  Kü.m. 
CoNFESS.  383.  I*e  lu{ier  traytor  .  .  auanced  was 
jut  bet  [ironisch.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  312.  The  kyng 
had  him  auanced.  Langt,  p.  62.  And  bihet 
hym,  jjat,  jef  jJer  of  wel  auaunsed  he  were,  To 
jelde  more  god  to  Konie,  i)an  al  Breteyne  j)ider 
bere.  H.  ofGl.  p.  77.  I  haue  sumwhat  awutnced 
and  forjiered  jie.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  41.  —  refiex. 
sich  vorwärts  bringen,  vorwärts  kom- 
men: Sir  Philip  the  Valayse  May  hvn  noght 
avance.  MiNOT  p.  39.  ün  Filip  Valas  fast  cri 
thai  Thare  for  to  dwell  and  him  avattnce.  p.  4. 
I'et  hy  ne  f)enchef)  ne  studief)  böte  ham  zclne 
to  auonci  and  ojjren  to  harmy.  Ayenb.  p.  82. 

(avaiicer),  avauiiser  s.  neue,  adrancer. 
Förderer,   Gönner. 

»Dilexi«  quod  fie  bisshop  of  Chester,  «for 
my  araunseru.  POL.  Rel.  a.  Love  P.  p.  7. 

avancers,  avauiieers,  avauters  s.  pl.  ein 
Theil  der  vorderen  Eingeweide  des  Roth- 
wilds. \  Jagdausdruck.] 

Downe  the  auancers  kerue,  that  cleuith  to 
the  neck.  BokeofSt.  Albans  149G.  ä-jV/. -D. /F". 
One  croke  of  the  nombles  lyeth  euermore  Under 
the  throteboUe  of  the  beest  before ,  That 
callyd  is  auauncers.  sig.  E.  I.  Sy|ien  britned 
|jay  {)e  brest  .  .  &  eft  at  \)e  gargulun  bigynez 
on  |)enne.  Ryuez  hit  vp  radly  .  .  Voydez  out  J)e 
avanters.  Gaw.  1339. 

avaiigen,  avongen  v.  s.  afangen. 

avaiit,  avaunt  adv.  afr."  pr.  avant  (lat.  ab 
ante;,  vorwärts. 

He  Said,  Avant,  banere  !  Degrev.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  I).  p.  1 1 5.  With  that  word  came  Drede 
avaunt.  Cn.  li.  <if  R.  395S. 

[availt],  availilt  s.  seh.  avant,  awant.  vgl.  it. 
V(i)ifo,  neue,  raunt. 

1 .  Rühmen,  Prahlerei:  God  be 
thanked,  I  dar  make  avaunt,  I  feie  my  lemys 
stark  and  suffisaunt.  Ch.  C  T.  9331  cf.  227. 
Hast  thou  for  i)ride  of  thy  likinge  Made  thin 
avaunt.  GowER  I.  123  cf.  124.  Till  that  she  se 
him  so  bestad  That  he  no  more  make  avaunt. 
I.  129. 

2.  V  e  r  h  e  i  s  s  u  n  g  :  ^^t  I  avow  verayly  {le 
avaunt  })at  I  made,  I  schal  .  .  sothely  sende  to 
Sare  a  soun  i!<;  an  hayre.  All.  P.  2,  ()()4. 

avantag'o,  avaniitage,  avoiitage  s.  afr.  i)r. 
avantage  zu  avant  adv.  gehörig,  mlat.  avanta- 
giuin,  neue,  advantagr.  Vor  theil,  Nutzen, 
Gewinn. 

tat  World  was  made  to  our  most  arantage. 
Hami*.  IoI2.  Avantage,  ])rofectus,  emolumentum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  17.  So  can  1  se  none  avau/itage,  But 
all  is  lost.  GowER  1.  194.    Rise  up,  behold  this 


avantance  —  avenant: 


145 


uvatintapc,  I  graunte  you  inheritago.  Cii.  Dr. 
1191.  This  messanger,  to  duon  \\\-a  anuDÜage, 
Unto  the  kynges  moder  he  gotli  ful  swithe. 
C.  T.  5149.  j)an  may  we  do  no  greet  traueile, 
But  .summtyme  grüne  .  .  Whaniie  age  liaj)  us  at 
his  (tiianntiiije  [zu  seinem  Gewinne].  Hymns  to 
THK  VlR(i.  p.  Sl.  Güd  his  wile  uus  yeue  and 
ous  wile  do  (luoiiftn/c  ot'  j)e  ojire  guodes.  AykN'H. 
p.  209.  Alle  |)ise  timliche  |)inge.s  J3ou  sselt  habbe 
to  aiinnfai/e.  ib.  God  dej)  liim  uitoiitui/e  ot"  j)e 
timliche  guodes.  p.  210. 

(avaiitaiiee| ,  avaiiiitaiice  s.  zu  uranfeu, 
avuimfrii  geh.  vgl.  at'r.  ranfiDicr,  it.  vu/itdiizu. 
P  r  a  h  1  e  r  e  i ,  11  u  h  m  r  e  d  i  g  k  e  i  t. 

The  vice  cleped  ar/iunfinwc  With  pride  liath 
take  his  acqueintance.  GowER  I.  Tiü.  Therof 
I  couihe  teile  inough  And  of  none  other 
apauntanci'.  1.  124.  In  armes  lith  none 
avatiutunce  To  him  which  thenketh  his  name 
avaunce.  I.  IIU. 

[avaiitari(>|,  avauiitarie  s.  vgl.  afr.  rnntcrie, 
it.  ni/ift'.riti.  Prahlerei,  Kuhnir  e  digkeit. 
Tlie  worshi])  of  his  name  Through  pride  of 
his  araiinfdvif  He  torneth  into  vilenie.  GoWKH 
I.  123.  That  I  may  never,  but  I  lie,  Of  love 
make  nnnudnrie.  I.  124.  Aniioitdrie  is  to 
despise.  il>. 

avanteii  (-ti),  avauuteu  v.  vgl.  afr.  vanter, 
renio-,  pr.  vtmfar,  it.  vaiüare,  mlat.  i'uniUire, 
neue,  ratnif. 

1.  tr.  rühmen,  erheben:  Syr  Arthure 
.  (/!•««//(/ his  lordez.  MokteArtii.  159:5.  What 
or  wherto  auuunted[r]  je  me  to  be  vveleful.  ClI. 
Boeth.  p.  5. 

2.  refl.  sich  rühmen:  For  {la  l)at  his 
disciples  [sc  of  Anticrist]  sal  be  cald  Sal  pitm 
avimf,  and  jiam  seif  bald  Better  .  .  {)an  ever  war 
Cristes  a])postels  here.  H.\Ml'.  4297.  To  segge 
that  ich  hyt  maky  can  .  .  Dar  ich  mc  naujt 
uriinfy.  SlIüRKll.  p.  ll'S.  I  dar  '»w  wel  avimnfe, 
Thy  "lif  is  sauf.  Cn.  C.  T.  Ü59ti.  Who  may 
(laiiiiif  hir  beter  of  hevynesse  Then  I.  Qu. 
Ancliihi  29!t.  Of  o  thing  I  avautite  me.  C  2'. 
5995.  Of  that  her  lord  .  .  AraiviMh  hi^i.  that 
he  hath  slaine  And  piked  out  her  faders  ])raine. 
GowKR  I.  128.  He  that  aiiau/dith  hijni  silf. 
Wycl.  Prov.  2S,  25  Purv.  Thei  .  .  avauntm 
hem  gretly  on  to  anotlier  of  here  holy  kynnesmen 
M.\UX1).  p.  17(i.  In  (luauiityug  hy)n  s<//"  of  liys 
Werkes.  Cn.  Bm>th.  p.  19. 

3.  intr.  sich  rühmen:  Avuuntyn,  or 
boostyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  17.  Avaunt  nevyr  of  thy 
degree.  Ant.  Rep.  IV.  401  in  H.vlliw.  D. 
p.  115. 

avaiitingc  s.  ]l u  h  m  r  e  di g k  e  i  t. 

Ariintiiig,  lyyng,  angur,  coveytise,  This 
foure  sparkys  longen  unto  eelde.  Ch.  C.  T.  3882. 

avantwardc,  avawiiiwarde  s.  fr.  arant- 
gurde,  seh.  (iwaward,  wawtird  auch  rannvurd, 
u.  vgl.   vaioit wurde.  Vorhut. 

I  salle  liave  the  (iruntficardc.  MoRTE  Artii. 
324.  Thcavdnuiucftrdcxo'idüz  theireliorsez.  3lli9. 
Irisclie  kynges  Pinverounes  oure  (iciiiCDiwardr 
with  venjranios  beryns.  4124. 

avarioV,  averice,   avarise,   averise  s.   afr. 

Spraohpvoben  11. 


iumrice,  arurisvc,   pr.  uvnricia  u.  urarczu,    neue. 
(waricc.  Habsucht,  Geiz. 

The  zenne  of  aitarirr  and  of  couaytyse,  |»et 
is  rote  of  alle  kueade.  AvENU.  p.  34.  te  on 
leme  help|3  and  serue|>  l)e  ojiren  .  .  wy|ioute 
auurice.  p.  147,  Audricf  makej)  alwey  mokeres 
to  be  hated.  Cll.  Bn,th.  p.  45.  The  sones  of 
.  hym  .  .  boweden  aside  alter  ancrycc.  ^^'VCL. 
1  Kings  8,  3.  I  coueitise  «.V  unuri^e.  HVMNs  tü 
TUE  ViRG.  p.  4(i.  Men  .  .  tiie  whiche  baten 
aucryse.  Wycl.  Ex.  IS.  21  0.\f. 

avarons,  averous  adj.  u.  s.  pr.  avaros  s. 
vgl.  neue,  (ivaricious ,  sp.  aoaricioso.  hab- 
süchtig,  geizig. 

Him,  whiche  is  uvurous  of  golde.  (ioWER 
II.  147.  The  pathis  of  the  uuvrous  lauerou.se. 
Purv.]  man.  Wycl.  Prov.  1,  I9  0.\f.  knaiivrous 
[auerouse.  Pure]  man.  ib.  29,  4.  Right  as  men 
blamen  an  averous  man,  bycause  of  his  skarsele 
and  chyncherie.  Cll.  T.  of  Mdib.  p.  182.  To  be 
clepid  an  averous  man  or  ciiinche.  p.  183. 
Komparat.  :  Are  no  men  ararouser  than  hü 
Whan  thei  ben  avaunced.  P.  Pl.  842.  S  u  b  s  t.  : 
Suche  is  the  kinde  of  thuvaroiis.  GowER  11.  129. 
How  thavarous  hath  yet  some  way  \\  lierof  he 
may  be  glad.  II.  130. 

Davon  das  Adv.  arerousli:  What  is  forsothe 
the  hope  of  an  i])ücrite,  it  uucrously  [avare.  Vuly.] 
he  take.  Wycl.  Job  27,  8  Oxf. 

avelaiig,  avelong  adj.  isl.  aflanys ,  dän. 
dßany,  schw.  ußdny.  oblong,  länglich. 

Areldiiy,  elliptical,  oval.  (JR.WKN  DiAL. 
I.  14.  Warpyn,  or  wex  wronge,  or  tirelo/iye,  as 
vesselle  ,  oblongo.  Pr.  P.  ]>.  517.  Warpyd  ,  or 
auylongc.  ib. 

äveiiaut,  aveuaiid,  avciiaiint,  avinaiit  adj. 
afr.  avenant  =  convenable ,  agreable  ,  sp. 
aveniente,  pr.  avinent. 

1.  passend,  angemessen:  Akeluuns 
avenaunt  for  Arthure.  MoRTE  Artii.  21127. 

2.  anmuthig,  schön,  edel:  Arthore 
auenant,  onest,  and  abulle.  Ant.  OK  Artii. 
st.  24.  That  knyght  That  es  so  curtais  and 
avenant.  Yw.  .\.  G.vw.  3884.  Harald  was  curteys 
iV  strung,  of  büdy  auenant.  li.xNOT.  p.  51.  A 
where  [whore?!  he  mot  haue  jiat  auenaid  is  \: 
jing.  p.  253.  Pair  bodys  sal  be  semely  and 
bright  With  avenand  lymes  til  alle  mens  siglit. 
H.VMP.  5019.  For  he  was  yhowng,  and  avenand. 
Wynt.  G,  13,  IGl.  Honest,  avenand,  mek,  and 
myld.  7,  Ü,  340.  Byd  hym  sende  me  his  doghter 
avenaunt,  That  ys  curtes  and  hende.  Hone 
FloRENCE  128.  Öf  Arthure  |je  avenaunt.  MoRl  E 
Artii.  3G52.  Errake  jie  avenaunt.  42G1.  Of 
ayers  fülle  avenaunt  aw  ughte  score  childrenne. 
3189.  They  no  haveth  camayle,  no  olifaunt,  IS'o 
kow,  no  hors,  avenaunt.  Alis.  G332.  To  lierber 
in  |)at  hostel ,  winl  halyday  lested  auinant. 
G.wv.  805. 

avenant,  avonaunt  s.  Uebereinstim- 
m  u  n  g  ,  V  e  r  t  r  a  g  ,  G  e  b  ü  h  r. 

Or  yelde  the  til  us  alscreant.  He  said,  That 
war  noght  mine  avenant.  Y\V.  A.  Gaw.  31(3. 
Lufhir  efter  thine  avenant.  And  sho  sal  be  to 
the  tenant.  37G5.  The  knyjt  sat  at  hys  avenaunt 
In  a  gentyl  jesseraunt.  Degrev.  797. 

lu 


14G 


jweaantli  —  avciiturous. 


uveuautli,  iiveuauntli  lulv.  v<:;l.  atr.  acv- 
nmnvunt,  \n.  arincntnn)!.  gebührlich,  ge- 
ziemend,  schön. 

Armee!  at  alle  i)()intcs,  andmiouDitUhori^vd. 
Will.  'MSA.  William  tV  ft'mjjorour  went 
altler formest,  «.V  Alj)hüuns  next  iii'tcr  !s:ain/i(tU)dli 
him  grette,  with  alle  j)e  mur{)e  vpon  mold.  4SS4. 

aveiicc  s.   s.  iirance. 

aveiiere,  aveinor  s.  lat.  arenarius,  al'r. 
aveiiier.  Futtermeister  l'ür  die  Pferde. 

Acencre,  abatis.  Pr.  P.  p.  1^.  Avcner, 
abatis.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  170.  The  aceyni^'  schalle 
ordeyn  provande  good  won  ttor  tho  lordys 
liorsis.  B.  OF  CuRTASYE  005.  A  maystur  of 
horsys  a  squyer  iher  is,  Avei/ucr  and  feroiir 
undur  hym.  011. 

aveiitaile  s.  afv.  arentaille,  venütille.  Heim- 
se hieb  er,  Visierklappe  zum  Athem- 
schöpfen  und  Lüften. 

That  pysane,  arcntayle,  and  gorgere,  Fell 
ynto  the  felld  fer.  Lyb.  DiscON.  1018.  fje 
vesare,  j)e  arctitai/c,  enarmede  so  faire.  MüRTE 
Arth.910.  Ve  vesere,  the  arfmüiile,  his  vosturis 
ryche,  With  the  valyant  blöde  was  verrede  alle 
over.  2072.  Wyth  a  lyjt  lyn  vrysoun  ouer  j)e 
aiietitiii/le,  Enbrawden  «\:  bounden  wyth  {)e  best 
gemmez.  Gaw.  008.  William  jjan  wijtli  be  j)e 
auentayle  him  hent ,  to  haue  with  his  swerd 
swapped  of  his  hed.  WiLL.  3008. 

aveiiteil  v.  vgl.  afr.  venter,  pr.  sp.pg.  rentar, 
it.  vtutare. 

1.  tr.  lüften:  As  he  schulde  his  helme 
avenie.  BoNE  FlüRENCE  1941.  Whanne  {jei  ben 
aventUl,  bi  conquest  or  ofjer  mauere,  Goddis 
lawe  lymytej)  how  })es  wyndis  shulen  passe 
aweie.WYCL.  Sel.  W.  I.  219. 

2.  refl.  sich  lüften,  sich  ver- 
schnaufen: [This  knyght]  are7itid  hym  in 
that  stüund,  Therof  he  had  gretnede.  Torrent 
1507.  Thai  dreMe  them  a  litil  bysyde  A  litil 
while  thaym  io  avente.  ^Is.  inHALLIW.  1).  p.  110. 

aventure,  auntour,  aunter,  antur,  anter  etc. 
s.  afr.  aventure,  mlat.  pr.  sp.  pg.  aventura,  it. 
avventura,  afries.  aventure,  mhd.  aventiure,  neue. 
adventure. 

1.  zufälliges  Ereigniss,  Zufall: 
Swuch  cas  and  swuch  auenture  bitimeS  to 
summe  monne  j)et  he  ne  mai  nout  fuUiche  ne 
allunge  wreien  him  suluen  bute  jif  he  wreie 
üöre.  Ancr.  K.  p.  340.  Guodes  of  auenture,  asse 
richesses,  worssipe,  andhejnesse.  Avenh.  p.  18. 
So  iuel  auenture  j)et  wyn  failede.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  29.  '^W  it  were  be  aventure  and  happ,  or  be 
the  grace  of  God.  Maund.  p.  185.  So  bifel,  by 
aventure  or  cas,  That  .  .  He  cast  his  eyen  upon 
Emelya.  Cil.  C.  T.  1070.  Fei  auntour  that  hir 
prest  was  gan  His  erand.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  100. 
Aunter  feil  that  to  that  howse  Come  maydens 
JhesuCriste  to  spouse.  p.  78.  .^J/v>i/'/;<;,  fortuna. 
Aivntyr,  or  happe,  fortuna.  Pr.  P.  p.  18.  19. 
Der  Zufall,  das  Geschick  erscheint  auch 
personificirt :  Aventure  so  hath  turned  his  pas, 
Ageynes  the  kyng  his  mas.  Alls.  7837. 

2.  gut  Glück,  Risiko,  Gefahr: 
Leveth  swiche  Werkes,  Tt)  writen  in  wyndowes 
Of  youre  weldedes  . .  On  aventure  ye  have  yuure 


hire  here,  And  youre  heveiic  als.  P.  Pl.  1494. 
te  lond  had  bien  alle  his,  J-ong  tyme  or  now, 
j)at  now  in  auenture  is.  Langt,  p.  311.  As  they 
were  in  great  aventure.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  2457. 
So  better  him  thought  in  aventure  To  ])ut  his 
life  and  all  his  good.  GowER  \.  150.  J)y  loue 
ych  abbe  wel  dere  abojt,  «.K;  my  lyue  an  uunter 
ydo.  R.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  311.  Ever  I  am  adrad  of 
guile,  In  aunter  if  with  any  wile  They  might  her 
innocence  enchaunte.  GowER  L  170. 

3.  Al)entheuer  als  ungemeines  oder 
wunderl)ares  Ereigniss:  Alle  {lenne  of 
{)at  auenturre  hadde  gret  ioye.  WiLL.  4921.  An 
aunter  in  erde  1  attle  to  schawe.  Gaw.  27.  Pus 
in  Arthurus  day  j)is  aunter  bitidde.  2522.  And 
asked  hem  au  answer  J)is  aunter  to  reede.  Alls. 
Frgm.  1017.  In  the  tyme  of  Arther  thys  antur 
betydde.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  1.  —  Of  aventures 
that  ther  hau  bifalle.  Cll.  C.  T.  797.  The 
auentüuris  quhich  to  hyme  befeil.  Lancel.  221. 
And  attles  to  j)e  Assyriens  aunteres  too  seeche. 
Alis.  Frgm.  109.  Mony  aunterez  here  biforne 
Haffallen  suche  er  jns.  Gaw.  2527.  His  sawle 
is  ful  of  syence,  sajes  to  schawe.  To  open  vch  a 
hide  j)yng  of  </«w^e/v;s  vncow[ie.  ALL.  P.  2,  1599. 
The  emperour  .  .  enteres  the  vale ,  awutcis  to 
seke.  MORTE  Arth.  2000.  Nerre  the  chapelle 
dur  he  jode,  Anturs  for  to  lere.  Am.adace  st.  7. 

4.  Ausgang,  Ausfall:  His  sister 
stondynge  afer,  and  biholdynge  the  auentttre  of 
the  thing  leventum  rei  Vuly.^.  WvCL,  Ex.  2,  4. 
üxf. 

aventuren,  meist  auntren  (annter  etc.)  v. 
afr.  aventurer,  pr.  sp.  pg.  aventurar,  neue. 
adventure. 

1.  tr.  wagen,  riskiren:  Toward  |jis 
lond  i)ei  drouh  to  auenture  his  chance.  Langt. 
p.  70.  I  wol  arise  and  auntre  it,  in  good  faith. 
Ch.  C.  T.  4208.  —  How  le[des]  for  her  lele  Inf 
hör  lyuez  han  aunter  ed.  Gaw.  1510. 

2.  refl.  sich  wagen:  How  he  durst 
auntre  liim  of  him  to  doon  his  might.  G.\MELYN 
217,  Of  {)o  wifiinne  non  wold  hem  awt  aunter. 
Will.  3208.  I  salle  auntyre  vie  anes  hys  egle  lo 
touche  jDat  borne  es  in  his  banere.  MoRTE  Arth. 
300.  —  There  I  auntrede  me  in.  P.  Pl.  Creeü 
()79.  Qu.  Curtius  .  .  auntrede  liynt  into  {)e  chene. 
Trevisa  L  233.  With  archers  &  o})er  folke 
[sc.  he]  anritred  hym  nere.  Alis.  Frgm.  290. 
He  auntred  ht/n ,  and  has  his  needes  sped.  Cil. 
C.  T.  4202.  And  after  God  auntrede  hymself, 
And  took  Adames  kynde,  To  wite  what  he  hath 
suffred.  P.  Pl.  12520.  ^ei  auntred  hem  Öider. 
Alis.  Frgm.  230. 

3.  intr.  wagen,  sich  wagen:  By  reson 
lese  he  mote  Thatt  wole  nought  aunter  for  to 
winne.  Gower  H.  13.  I  wil  auntre  to  the  dore 
that  I  hadde  mete.  Gamelyn  000.  As  ])e  addre 
of  j)e  ai  auntred  aboute.  Alis.  Frgm.  1027.  Pe 
armed  Athenieins  auntred  hym  tili.  902. 

aventurly  adv.  k  ü  h  n  l  i  c  h. 

This  s(juier  that  hath  brought  this  hede, 
The  kyng  had  wend  he  had  the  [be?]  dede. 
And  aventurly  gan  he  gone.  ToRRENT  1228. 

Aventurous  (-us,  -os),  uuuterous,  auutros 
etc.  adj.   afr.  pr.  aventurus. 


aver  —  avisen. 


147 


1.  zufällig:  Nat  subgit  ne  vndurput  to 
|)e  folie  of  |)i.se  happos  utienterousi's.  ClI.  JUocfh. 
p.  28.  te  ydel  nanie  of  aiwuterouse  welefulnesse. 
p.  40.  Davon  awnterowsli  adv.  zufällig: 
Atvnterowaly,  forte,  fortasse.  P.  V\..  p.  19. 

2.  mislich,  gefährlich:  I^mne  seide 
Alisandrine  »auntrose  is  \nn  euel«.  AVllJ..  021. 
Atvnfrrows,  or  dowtefuUe,   fortuualis,  fortuitus. 

pr.  p.  p.  ly. 

3 .  a  b  e  n  t  h  e  u  e  r  1  i  c  h  :  He  went  fovtli  his 
weie  Aloue  as  a  knight  avvnturous.  Gonveu  I.  \Y^. 
He  wolde  neuer  ete  Vpon  such  a  dere  day,  er 
hym  deuised  were  Üf  .sum  atiotturus  l)yng  an 
vncoujje  tale.  Gaw.  91.  Ywane  the  anterus. 
L.vN'CEL.  21)18.  And  for  he  was  a  knyghl 
auntrous,  He  nolde  slepen  in  noun  hous.  C"ii. 
C.  T.  15317. 

Daher  .subst.  Ab enth eurer,  der  auf 
R  i  1 1  e  r  k  ä  ni  p  f e  auszieht:  And  cryde  »a  fili 
David«,  As  dootli  an  heraud  of  armes,  Whan 
acciitroxs  (pl.)  cometh  to  justes.  P.  PL.  12101. 
To  anierose,  to  aiiiiterose,  ne  argue  not  to  mvche. 
Bau.  JJ.  p.  11. 

aver,  avoir,  avere  etc.  s.  afr.  uver,  avcir, 
aroir,  pr.  sp.  acer,  mlat.  uveni,  averia  (pl.). 
Habe,  11  e  i  c  h  t  h  u  m. 

Thei  jive  no  charge  of  aveerne  of  ricchesse. 
Maund.  p.  292.  I*e  maistir  of  J)er  pedaile  .  .  In 
suilk  felonie  gadred  grete  uucrt'.  L.\NGT.  p.  129. 
Marchaunt  he  was  of  gret  auoir.  Seuyn  Sag. 
2205. 

aver  s.  seh.  aver,  avir,  aire7\  altn.  (if<irr, 
equus,  mlat.  afferi,  jumenta,  vel  caballi  colonici. 
D.C.  Arbeits])f  er  d  ,  Zugpferd. 

He  lent  tham  </f<;;vÄ  to  drawe.  SirDeghkv. 
Ms.  in  Haeliw.  D.  ]>.  117.  cf.  He  lent  hem 
oxone  and  wayne  .  .  \\'^yght  horse  for  to  drow. 
Degkev.  147  sqq. 

averil  s.  .s.  <i]jiille,  tipn'le. 

averteu  v.  afr.  pr.  uvertir,  lat.  accrtere.  ab- 
wenden. 

1  (ircrte,  I  tourne  aAvay  a  thyng.  Palsgr. 

averter  s.  neue.  dass.  Abwender,  Ab- 
wende r  i  n . 

Mayde  most  mercyfidle  .  .  Averte[r]  of  the 
anguysche  that  Adam  began.  Cov.  M.  p.  88. 

avetrol  s.  afr.  arnlfre,  avoutre,  it.  aroltro  = 
hdtard.  IJastard. 

Whar  artow,  horesone,  whar?  An  höre  to 
Amon  the  bar;  Thou  avetrol.  Alis.  2(191.  »What 
than  was  he  [d.  i.  das  Kind]  unauetrol?«  »Thou 
seist  soht,  sire,  be  mi  pol.«  Seuyn  Sag.  1107. 

avileu  v.  afr.  aviler,  nfr.  arüir,  pr.  avilar, 
avilir,  it.  avvilarc,  uwilire.  entehren, 
schänden. 

The  bissopes  .  .  amansede  all  the,  That 
avilede  to  [to  delend.]  holi  chirche,  that  mid 
rijte  was  so  fre.  11.  OK  Gl.  p.  495. 

avirouii  adv.  afr.  pr.  oiviron,  doch  vgl.  auch 
pr.  a  viron  u.  afr.  ariroiimr.  rings. 

His  ost  he  hyght  thidir  snelle,  Quykliche 
to  Tebie  toun ,  They  wenten  and  segedyn 
avironn.  Alis.  2070. 

avis  s.  afr.  pr,  avis,  sp.  pg.  aviso,  it.  avviso, 
neue,  advice. 

1 .  A  n  s  i  c  h  t ,  M  e  i  n  u  n  g  :    t*e  erchbischop 


of  Walis  Seide  ys  uui/s.  it.  OK  UL.  p. 
Cadour  .  .  verste  seyde  ys  auys.  p.  19J.  He  said 
|)an  his  avis.  L.\NGT.  p.  80.  Say  voure  avys. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1870. 

2.  Willen  s  m  e  i  n  u  n  g  :  Serue  |)e  we  wille 
alle  at  jiin  avis.  L.\NGT.  p.  314.  His  wille  \-  his 
aiiise,  |)at  he  askcd.  ib. 

3.  Perathung,  Ueber  legung:  Us 
thoughte  it  nas  nat  worth  to  make  it  wys,  And 
graunted  him  withoute  more  arys.  Cll.  V.  T. 
777.  To  have  been  counseiled  by  tliese 
counseilours  only ,  and  with  litel  avys  ^im 
Gegensatz  zu :  mo  counseilours  and  more 
deliberaciüun].  2'.  of  Melih.  p.  101.  By  short 
auv/s  the  king  his  ansuer  yald.  Lancel.  55s. 

4.  Anweisung,  M aas sn ahme;  Right 
as  the  schipmen  taken  liere  avya  here  and 
governe  hem  be  the  lodesterre.  Mal'nd.  p.  180. 

avise  =  afr.    aviset,    nfr.    avise,   p.  p.    um- 
sichtig. 

üf  werre  &  of  bataile  he  was  fülle  uiiise, 
|)er  wisdoni  suld  auaile  was  non  sotrewe  als  he. 
Langt,  j).  isy. 

avisemeilt  s.    afr.   avi.senteuf,    \)r.  arisument, 
sj).  arisaaiietito,  it.  avvisamento,  ixaui^. adrisenteut. 

1 .  U  e  b  e  r  1  e  g  u  n  g ,  Bedacht,  Vor- 
sicht: Withouten  aitysement,  \)a  brigge  jiei 
wild  asay  ;  Sent  {)ei  non  bifore,  to  wite  how  |)ei 
mo  })asse,  j)erfore  had  j)ei  lore,  for  non  uvinente/d 
wasse.  L.\NGT.  p.  241.  1  warn  yow  wel,  it  is  no 
childes  pley,  To  take  a  wyf  withoute  arise/netit. 
Cu.  C.  T.  9404.  Boste  &  deignouse  pride  &:  ille 
arisenient  Mishapnes  oftentide,  6j  dos  many  be 
scheut.  Langt,  p.  289.  daher  aucli  Vorbe- 
dacht, Wissen  und  Willen:  Ifenyman 
üf  avysement  sie  his  neijbour  and  by  aspyes. 
Wycl.  Ex.  21,  14  0.>cf. 

2.  llath:  I*us  schalle  I  take  avisenieufe  of 
valiant  beryns.  MüRTE  Artu.  148.  Uebrigens 
steht  take  avisement  auch  von  der  B  e  r  a  t  h  u  n  g 
mit  sich  selber:  Thus  the  knight  of  hi.s 
answere  Goth  home  to  take  avisement.  GoWER 
I.   147.  ^ 

aviseu  v.   afr.  aviser,    pr.  sp.  pg.   avisar,   it. 
avvisare,  neue,  advise. 

a.  tr.  1 .  sehen,  b  e merken,  beob- 
achten: He  avisede  {)e  ost  sui|>e  wel.  K.  oi-Gl. 
p.  558.  j)e  kyng  bihuld  aboute,  and  |)ys  truytor 
ysay.  And  aiiysed  hym  suy|)e  wel,  wat  man  yt 
were.  p.  277.  }mt  holde  on  jiat  on  syde  |)e  ha|iel 
auysed.  Gaw.  771.  lu  her  band  Tiie  herb  she 
tüüke,  well  avisand  Tlie  leafe,  the  seed,  the 
stalke,  the  floure.  Cu.  Dr.  l!>'>3.  Tliis  juge  bis 
eyghen  cast  Upon  this  mayde,  avysiity  hir  ful 
fast,  As  sehe  cam  forbv  tlier  the  juge  stood. 
C.  T.  13538. 

2.  erwägen,  beden  ken  :  Yif  j)ou  wolt 
])an  |)enke  and  avisen  j)e  prescience.  Cu.  Jioelh. 
p.  174.  The  garnisoun  is  strenger  whan  it  is 
long  tyme  avysed.  T.  of  Melilj.  p.  107.  Arysyu, 
delibero.  Pk.  P.  p.  18.  Avi/syd,  jjrovisus, 
avisatus.  ib.  auch  ohne  Olyekt:  In  gret 
lordscliip,  if  I  wel  avyse,  Ther  is  gret  servitude. 
Cu.  C.  T.  8073. 

3.  erdenken,  ersinnen:  Jje  fest  watz 
ilyche  ful  fiften  day  es,  With  alle  |te  niete  &  Jie 

10* 


148 


avision  —  avuue. 


mir|)e  j)at  nien  coujie  ari/.'ir.  Gaw.  14.  He 
hasjjpcz  Ins  fayrt-  hals  liis  arniez  wythinne,  iV; 
kysses  hym  as  conilyly  as  he  C()u|>e  mcyse.  l.'iSS. 

4 .  k  ü  II  (1  e  II  ,  i  e  h  r  e  n  :  My  wand  he  bad, 
in  Uli  present,  I  sluild  lay  downe,  and  the  ari/sc 
How  it  shuhl  turne  to  oone  serpent.  TowN.  M. 
p.  (il.  Tu  ri^htwis  way  look  thou  thani  avys. 
p.    17(1. 

;).  passiv,  hvn  (ivtscd:  ot.  {gesonnen 
sein:  Such  a  nian<;;erie  to  make  |)e  man  ■iratz 
uuised,  tat  vche  a  kythyn  kynjj  schuld  com 
|)ider.  All.  P.  2,  l;5Ü5.  Uut  she  is  otherwise 
(irised  Than  graunte  suche  a  time  assised. 
GOWER  IL  lU. 

ß.  bedacht  sein,  sich  in  Acht  neh- 
men, sich  besinnen:  Er  that  thou  siee,  At; 
wel  ariscd.  GowER  I.  'M'S.  Be  wel  avi/sed  of 
that  ilke  nyght  .  .  That  non  of  us  ne  sj)eke  not 
a  Word.  Cu.  C.  'T.  35S4.  Wel  more  I  aught 
urised  l'or  to  be  To  whoni  I  give  my  body.  94()2. 

b.  rett.  sich  berathen,  sich  besin- 
nen, sich  in  Acht  nehmen:  That  ihou  the 
might  better  urisc.  Gower  I.  132.  Yet  wol  we 
IIS  <iri/si:  Whom  that  we  wille  schal  be  oure 
justise.  Cn.  (-'.  T.  5084.  Wha  swa  wille  avise 
hyiH  wele,  He  may  ilk  day  here  se  and  feie 
Takens  warthurgh  he  may  understande,  j)at  ])e 
day  of  dome  es  fast  comande.  H.\mp.  4üU(l. 
What  thou  sayat  (iri/.se  the  welle.  Freem.\s.  78G. 
Avise  the  That  thou  thy  sight  nought  misuse. 
Gower  I.  5H.  Aryse  the;  The  milier  is  aperlous 
man.  Cir.  C-  T.  418t).  Hü  wende  ik  miisede  hovi 
somdel  \\^  an  doun,  That  hü  mijte  be  war  of  hör 
fon.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  547. 

avision,  aYisiouil  s.  afr.  pr.  avisiun,  seh. 
avisioti . 

1.  Gesicht,  Traumgesicht,  Er- 
scheinung: For  graithe  takening  was  that 
tronchoun  Üf  hir  ferlic  avision.  Metk.  Homil. 
p.  162.  Seynt  Edwardes  «»?/,s_?/on  of  the  tre,  [)at 
was  so  hey,  Was  \)o  to  so{)e  ycome.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  423.  He  was  in  drede  To  Avende  vor  such 
(iitys^ons.  p.  418.  In  jjys  veray  avysynun.  All. 
P.  1,  1183.  To  on  of  his  clerkes  in  ainsioun  ther 
com  a  der  voiz.  Bek.  109G.  Oure  Lord  defended 
hem,  that  thei  scholde  not  teile  that  arisiou/i. 
M.\UNü.  ]).  114.  The  uvysyoun  That  Avhylom 
mette  kyng  Cipioun.  Cll.  7t'.  of  R.  !). 

2.  Weisung:  To  kyng  Cadwallad  an 
angel  auysyon  brojte  Fram  heuene,  and  bad 
hym  wijidrawe  of  j)at  he  |)ojte.  R.  ofGl.  p.  254. 
t*ys  aitysnn  j>at  [)e  angel  hym  seyde.  p.  255. 

avocat,  avoket  s.  afr.  pr.  <trocat,  lat.  adro- 
catxs,  neue,  adroeate.  Vertreter,  Verthei- 
diger,  Rechtsbeistand. 

Bidde  we  mid  al  oure  herte  j)ane  holy  gost, 
j)et  tek|j  jje  hertes,  {)et  he  by  oure  ttuocat. 
Ayen«.  p.  127.  Sum  oratour,  or  fair  speker,  or 
avocat  [v.  1.  auoket\  WvCL.  ÜEEDS  24,  1.  Oxf. 
Of  sergeaunt,  ne  auturne,  ne  avoket.  Hamf. 
Ü084.  Wti  han  auoket  |an  adiiocat  Purv.]  anentis 
the  fadir.  Wycl.  1  JoHX  2,  1.  Oxf. 

avoerie  s.    s.  avouerie. 

avoi  interj.  afr.  avoi  [=  a  voi,  ha  sieh! 
DlEZ  If'/i.  11.  2l;r,  mhd.  dvoy,  ein  Ausdruck 
uuwillijien  Erstaunens. 


Aroy!  hit  is  your  vylaynye,  je  vylen  your 
seinen.  ALL.  P.  2,  803.  Aroy  I  sire  preost! 
quath  this  other,  to  moche  thu  spext  nej.  Bek. 
204it. 

avoidancc,  avoidaiis  s.  s.  d.  folg.  V.  u.  vgl. 
pr.  voiunsa,  neue,  uvoidauce. 

1.        Entleerung,  Entfernung. 

Aroydaunre,  evacuacio.  Pr.  P.  j).  I'J.  From 
spyttynge  and  snyftynge  ke])ethe  also,  Byprivy 
uvoydanH  let  hyt  go.  Freemas.  711. 

2.  V  a c  a  n  z  :  That  at  euery  avoydaunce  ther 
be  the  seid  oftice  yeven  to  another  of  the  same 
cite.  PiNGL.  GlLDS  p.  399. 

avoidenv.  vgl.  afr.  r(<iV/ü'r,  voidier,  \n\voidar, 
neue,  aroid. 

a.  tr.  1.  entleeren:  Avoydeti,  evacuo, 
devacuo ;  aroydyd,  (jvacuatus.  Pr.  P.  J).  19. 
Gete  j)e  sone  a  voyder,  And  sone  avoyd  jjou  thi 
trenchere.  Bah.  B.  p.  23.  He  shal  lyue  with 
thee  and  auoide  thee  out  [evacuabit  tej.  WvcL. 
ECCLESIASTIC.   13,  ().  Oxf. 

2.  entfernen,  fortnehmen:  I  may 
not  awoyd  yt  owt  of  my  hond.  Play  of  Sacr.\m. 
p.  123.  Away  he  takes  at  a  brayde,  Awoydes  tho 
borde  into  tho  üore.  B.  üf  Curta.sye  820.  t*en 
take  J5o  neck,  uroyde  ))e  bone.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  4s.  That  no  maner  person  .  .  ne  suti're  nun 
swyne  goynge  at  large  .  .  yf  he  avoyde  hem  not, 
or  put  hem  in  warde  .  .  to  paye  the  ])eyne 
reherced.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  39b.  It  is  good  to 
me  more  for  to  deie,  than  that  ony  man  uroyde 
my  glorie.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  9,  15.  Oxf.  Purv. 
^oiu'emede  schal  not  heauoided.  Ecclesl\stic. 
2,  8  Purv. 

3.  verlassen,  meiden:  To  chaunge 
their  places ,  then  to  avoid  the  halle.  Engl. 
Gilds  p.  418.  Never  have  to  do  with  hym,  if 
thou  mayst  avoyde  hym  (escheuer  or  euiter). 
Palsgr. 

b.  intr.  1.  auslaufen  v.  Wasser:  To 
nuoyde,  as  water  dothe  that  ronneth  by  a  gutter 
or  synke,  se  uiu/der.  Palsgr. 

2.  fortgehen,  entweichen,  ent- 
fliehen: Avoyd,  seres,  and  lete  my  lorde  the 
buschop  come.  Cov.  M.  p.  131.  Avoyde,  fealows, 
I  lüue  not  yowr  bable.  Play'  of  Sacram.  048. 
I  avoyde,  1  escape  from  any  härme  ur  daunger. 
Palsgr. 

[avoii],  avow,  aiiowe  s.    zum  V.  avouen  geh. 
G  e  1  ö  b  n  i  s  s.  Gel  ü  b  d  e. 

Lat  me  bynde  the  now  bothe  band  and 
feet,  For  to  holde  myn  avoio,  as  I  the  biheet. 
Gamelyn  373.  But  oun  avow  to  grete  God  I 
hete.  Cii.  C.  T.  4754.  To  mende  my  misse  I 
make  myn  aroive.  Wtll.  532.  I  make  myne 
avotve  verreilly  to  Cryste ,  And  to  |)e  haly 
vernacle  etc.  MoRTE  Artii.  3US.  Avowe,  Votum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  19.  Avowe,  uev.  Palsgr.  The  puple 
offerde  the  auowes.  Wycl.  Ex.  30,  3.  Oxf. 

(avoue],  avowe  s.    afr.  aroiie,  avoe,    lat.  ad- 
vovafus,  neue,  advowec.  Schutzherr,  Patron. 

Hendely  they  bysechith  tht;  That  thou  beo 
heore  tu'owe.  Alis.  3159.  Oure  ]>üuerd  and 
Seint  Marie  and  Seint  Dionis  also,  And  alle  the 
arotves  ^of  the  churche  .  .  Ich  betake  mi  soul. 
Bek.  2117.  cf.     God  &    Seinte   Marie  &  Sein 


avoueisoun  —  awakien. 


149 


Denis  also  «.^^  alle  the  arowcs  [abowcs  ed.]  of  fhis 

I    churchf  . .  I  bitake  min  soule.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  475. 

IavoueisOHllJ,avoweisoun.s.  neue.  adrotCKon. 

vgl.  alte.  i'OJi'csti/;,  nilat.  itdrocutio.  Patronats- 

recht. 

If  bituene  tuei  lowcdo  men  wvxv  oni 
strivinj^c,  üther  bituene  a  lewede  man  anda  clerc 
for  holi  chnrche  thinge  As  foi'  an  (icoivcisouii  of 
churche.  15ek.  57;{. 

avoiicn,  avoweii  v.  afr.  nvouer,  avocr,  pr. 
avixir,  mlat.  advocurr,  rem  factam  agno.seere. 
neue.  avouK 

1 .  anerkennen,  a  d  o  p  t  i  r  e  n  ;  I'et  he 
ssel  bi  yhealde  iior  bis  zone  axond.  Ayenu. 
p.  lOl.  vgl.  acüticric  .s.  mlat.  advocare  ut  tilium 
suum. 

2.  geloben:  Awowt/n,  or  to  make  a  vowe. 
Pr.  P.  \).  1!K  I  dewoutly  fwwtv  .  .  Soberly  lo  do 
j)e  sacratyse.  All.  P.  ."i,  .'{3^.  1  avou-r,  1  make 
God  a  vowe.  P.vlsgr.  Thal  tiion  auoioist  and 
halowist  to  the  I,ord.  "VVvcL.  Deut.  12,  2(;0.\t'. 
A  man  if  he  tuunce  [(trutrith  Purv.]  bis  hows, 
and  halowe  it  to  the  Jiord.  Levit.  27,  14  Oxf. 
He  nrou-ide  a  vowc.  Gen.  28,  20  Oxf. 

3.  verbürgen:  Take  this  clothe  uf  my 
wurde,  I  nrnwe  it  for  good.  Palsgr. 

avoiicrie,  avocric,  avoweric,  avowrie  s. 
afr   aroncrif,  arocrir. 

1.  Anerkennung,  Adoption.  Be  jia 
goste  we  byeji  alle  Gode.s  children  be  adopcion, 
\)vt  is,  be  anoiicrir.  AvENl?.  p.  14(1.  And  maki 
him  his  zone  be  adopcioun,  jiet  is,  be  auocric. 
p.  101. 

2.  Schutz  ,  Auktorität :  For  al  huere 
bobaunce,  Ne  for  the  arouwrie  of  the  kyng  of 
Fraunce ,  Tuenti  score  ant  fyve  haden  ther 
mcschaunce.  Pol.  S.  ]).  l>^!t.  Saue  condite  vs 
gyue,  t'oi'Sh  fii  lond  to  go  in  fiin  auowrie ,  fiat 
non  vs  robbe  ne  slo.  Langt,  p.  2()0.  —  Pat  jiou 
has  put  out  here  j)i  baner  for  maistrie  Among 
kyngcs  baners,  Avithoutcn  (luoumc.  p.  180. 

avouterc,  avouter,  avoiitier,  avoutrere, 
avoutererc  etc.  s.  afr.  (iiudtrc ,  avouirc ,  pr. 
aroutre,  aroufro,  lat.  adulter,  neue,  cuhdtcrer. 
Ehebrecher. 

ylrowfcre  {avonfrere  H.P.  avoictcrerc  K.), 
adulter,  adultera.  Pr.  P.  p.  19.  A  leccheour, 
Or  itvoutier,  or  ellis  a  paramour.  Cn.  C.  T.  6953. 
The  eje  of  the  (tctmtn'v  [the  ije  of  a router  Purv.l 
waiteth  derkncsse.  Wycl.  Job  24,  15.  The 
anowtrcer  [auowtcr  Purv.].  Deut.  22,  22.  Nether 
auonters  [auoideris  Purv.]  ,  neither  neische. 
1  Cor.  fi,  10.  To  anowters  \auouterifi  Purv.]  and 
for.sworne  men.  Mal.  3,  5.  Alle  auoutrrris  thei 
ben  [alle  ben  aiuncivrix  Purv.l.  Jer.  9,  2.  With 
auoufcrcrcs  [avotrlrcris  Purv.]  thi  porcioun  thou 
ieidist.  Ps.  49,  18.  Als  Adj.  steht  das  Wort  in: 
An  iuel  generacioun  and  avoutrere.  Matth. 
12.  39  Oxf. 

avoutren  v.  pr.  adtdterar,  avoutrar,  it.  arnl- 
terare  (obsol.) 

1.  intr.  ehebrechen:  An  other  an  other 
bi  enuye  sleth ,  or  anoiitrende  sorewith.  Wycl. 
WiSD.  14,  24  Oxf. 

2.  tr.    fälschen:    We  ben   not,    as   ful 


manye,    auoiitryuqe   the  Word    uf  God.    ^\'vc:L 
2  Cor.  2,  17  Oxf." 

avontlTSSe  s.  vgl.  neue,  (tdultvress.  E he- 
brech eri  n. 

The  auowtreer  and  the  luiou-trease.  "\Vv(;l. 
Deut.  22,  22.  The  lecchour  and  the  nuoirtren 
[aunwtrrssr.  Purv.|.  Levit.  20,  10.  She  schal  ))e 
clepid  tii/oidrcsse.  Rom.  7,  3. 

avoutrie,  avouterie  etc.  neben  advoutrie  s. 
afr.  aroUere ,  avoutire,  u.  amUterie  [Rqf.),  neue. 
(tdcoidry .  ¥j  h  e  b  r  u  c  h. 

5if  thei  ben  born  in  nrnictrie.  Maund. 
p.  54.  To  don  aiioutrie.  M''ycl.  Jer.  7,  9.  Whu 
so  .  .  hath  wroujte  aumrtrye.  Levit.  20,  10. 
Of  difTamacioun  and  avoutrie.  ClI.  C.  T.  ()8SK. 
Arotvtrye,  adulterium.  pR.  P.  p.  19.  Jrowtri/, 
and  jiat  es  spousebreke.  ]Iel.  Piece.s  p.  !"3. 
The  same  is  he  That  excused  with  his  sotelte  A 
woman  in  urowtre.  TowN.  ]\L  p.  192.  I'esecound 
schal  be  his  wif,  l)i  resoun  of  urou-tcr.  WicL. 
AroLOCiY  p.  78.  To  hir,  that  is  defoulid  in 
(tuowtrie.s  (pl.) .  WycI..  Ez.  23,  43.  —  In  aroittene 
He  wrouglit  wany  a  trecherie.  Gower  II.  150. 
")if  ony  man  or  womman  be  taken  in  (irowfcnj 
or  fornycacyoun.  Maund.  p.  249.  —  Then 
schuld  I  lede  my  lyf  in  advoutrie.  Ch.  C.  T. 
9309.  Itake  in  advoutrie.  T.  of  MeW>.  \i.  144. 
How  in  advoivtrye  here  lyff  is  lent.  Cov.  M. 
p.  210.  Do  non  aduowtry.  WiCL.  AroLociY  p.78. 

awakeil  v.  ags.  dvaean  \-vöc]  -vacen],  expcr- 
giscere,  neue.  nivaJce  [awoke].  erwachen. 

Pis  child  higan  to  awahe  sone.  St.  Ke\ei,m 
159.  Anon  so  hi  gönne  «»'«Af  323.  —  j)a'  awoc 
Brutus.  Laj.  I.  53  cf.  III.  14.  214.  I'a  |)e  king 
him  awoc  swii^e  he  wes  idra^cched.  III.  13.  Po 
Brut  awoJx  of  his  slep.  R.  okGl.  p.  15.  Olimpias 
of  slepe  aniok.  Alls.  355.  I  thorugh  hir  wordes 
awook.  P.  Pl.  4773.  This  carpenter  a»,vw/.-.  Ch. 
C.  T.  3364.  He  cricd  aluude  and  she  au-oke. 
Gower  I.  188.  I'e  clerkcs  awoke  anon.  EI',P. 
p.  42.  1.61.  —  Sone  su  Judas  of  .slepe  was 
awakc.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  144. 

Als  tr.  erwecken  steht  das  starke  Zeit- 
wort in  :  Hys  hornys  blast  awoke  hyme  nowght. 
ToRRENT  146. 

awakeiien,  awaknen  v.  ags.  dväcnan  u. 
dvücnidn,  neue,  awaken. 

1 .  erwachen:  I  aivakned  therwith.  P.  Pl. 
13926. 

2.  entstehen,  e  n  ts])ri  ngen  :  \^o^ 
euer  sumhwat  j)et  god  muwe  jierof  awakeneu. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  44.  He  let  arisen  and  aiv<ikeue}> 
weorre.  p.  220.  Pe  weolen  iK.-  te  wunnen  \*v  walden 
awakencn  &  waxen  of  j)e  wedlac.  St.  Jull\na 
p.  11  [awakenin  ib.  p.  10.|.  Of  wif  X:  weres 
gederinge  weorldes  wele  <iwakene^  Sc  streon  of 
feire  children.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  Hweu  |iat 
streon  i  f)e  awakenei)  &■  waxei^.  p.  35.  Hu  muni 
earmöen  atcakenef)  fierwitV  ih.  cf.  p.  37.  Pe 
vundunge  of  |)e  P  {lurh  |iine  dede  is  awaken  ed. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  44. 

awakien,  aiTaki,'awako  v.  ags.  dwaeian 
[-ode ;  -od],  ex])ergiscere.  s.  nmkien. 

1.  erwachen:  Late  he  gon  awakieu  '' gan 
awakie'].  T.].  Laj.  II.  327.  AI  to  longe  slepö 
{le  mann  f)at  neure  nele  awakie.  O.E.Mlsceli^.' 


150 


awakiingc  —  aware. 


p,  192.  So  jiat  hi  .  .  bigonne  to  mvald.  St. 
Kenelm  319.  Hieher  gehört  auch  wohl  der 
Imperativ;  Jwakc,  renk!  P.  Pl.  .S271.  Awake, 
Symond!  Ca.  C.  T.  A2^(i.  —  In  his  sadde.st 
sölas  softili  he  mvaked.  WiLL.  677.  The  childe 
mcaJiid  Xht^xv.  he  lay.  Seven  Sag.  184.  Thus  I 
aivaked  and  wroot  wliat  I  hadde  ydremed.  P.  Pl. 
12960.  —  Hi  is  awdknl  wyliine  to  j^enche  of 
God.  Ayenb.  p.  199.  Whan  I  was  thus  mvaked. 
P.  Pl.  13929.  After  he  was  airakrd.  WiLL.  679. 
Whan  he  witterly  was  airakcd.  6^2. 

2.  erwecken:  fet  ich  wolde  oionkicn  jie. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  238.  As  he  that  wolde  iiouglit 
«?üejA-t!  His  wife.  Gower  I.  187.  —  Huanne  fie 
holygosthima?<;«Ä-f/».  Ayenb.  p.  128.  Yli  utvakep 
{)ane  zenejere.  ib.  —  Sire,  jourself  softili  hire 
aicnkes  [iraperat.  pl.l  Will.  2049.  —  te  angle 
])et  awakede  zaynte  Petrem.  Ayenb.  p.  128.  So 
[hi]  aivakede  hine  and  seiden  to  him  etc. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  32. 

awakniige  s.  Er w ecke n. 

In  hör  bed  hü  fuunde'hom  in  toune  {)0  hü 
come,  Of  softe  cuvakiuKin  hü  toke  lute  gome. 
R.  OF  Gl.  557. 

await  s.  afr.  agmiit,  afjueit,  cigait,  pr.  aguait, 
it.  aguato,  ngguato,  nfr.  (iguets{^\.),  neue,  atvait 
s.  d.  folg.  V. 

1.  Wacht,  Ueberwachung  aus  Miss- 
trauen :  A  good  wyf ,  that  is  clene  of  werk  and 
thought ,  Schuld  not  be  kept  in  noon  awayt. 
Ch.  C.  T.  17080.  This  worlde  ha{)  me  in  awaite. 
Hy'MNS  to  THE  ViRG.  p.  76. 

2.  Lauer,  Hinterhalt:  The  lyoun  syt 
in  his  aicayt  alway,  To  slen  tlie  innocent,  if  that 
he  may.  Cii.  C  t.  7239.  Tliese  homicides  alle 
That  in  mcagte  lyn  [lyggen  3f<)ir.]  to  morther 
men.  16710.  Pfur.  Nachstellungen:  Yif 
f)ou  desiryst  power,  jiou  shalt  by  awaitcs  of  I)i 
subgitz  anoyously  be  cast  vndir  many  periles. 
Boeth.  p.  80. 

3.  Heimlichkeit,  Vorsicht:  But  it 
was  spoken  in  so  short  a  wyse,  In  swich  inv<n/t 
alwey,  and  in  swich  fere,  Lestany  wight  devynen 
er  devyse  Wold  of  hem  two.  Cil.  Tr.  n.  Cr. 
3,  407. 

awaiteii,  aweiteii,  awaitieii  v.  afr.  aguiUr, 
agucifer,  agaitivr,  })r.  ugaitur,  it.  ugnutarc, 
agguatare,  neue,  await. 

a.  intr.  1.  spähen  ,  blick  e  n  :  Eche  wijh 
wol  more  aiücitc  after  |)e  wlnte  l)eres  [lan  |iei 
wol  after  any  wijt  l^at  walke|)  iclojied.  Will. 
2415.  Uch  day  at  morwe  .  .  wold  he  walke  cK:  go 
into  \>e  gardyn,  his  greues  for  to  slake,  wcytende 
to  J)e  windowe.  77t).  As  he  awciied  to  jie 
windowe.  791.  Ther  is  ful  many  an  eyghe  and 
many  an  eere  Awaytiuid.  on  a  lord ,  and  he  not 
Where.  Ch.  C.  T.  7635. 

2.  AV  arten:  This  ypocrite  of  his  queintise 
Atoaiteth  ever  til  she  slejit.  CiowEH  I.  72. 

b.  tr.  1.  er  späiie  n  ,])  eoba  chten  ,  er- 
sehen: As  Richard  therinne  was  the  noyse  he 
ihurde  there ;  Out  he  jeode  forte  awaite  what 
that  wonder  were.  Bek.  85.  Kynghod  ne 
knyghthod,  By  noght  1  kan  awayte,  Hcliieth 
noght  to  heveneward.  P.  Pl.  6279.  What 
atvditestou,  (juod  he,  And  what  woldestow  have? 


11331.  Sehe  awayted  wel  \)e  white  bere  skinnes 
jiat  loueli  were  Sc  large  to  läppen  inne  hire 
frendes.  Will.  1711.  Pe  w erw oU  h'im  aaayttd 
Sc  went  to  him  euene.  1890.  ^at  folc  [lat  {ie 
wonder  iseje  gret  gome  mid  alle  hi  nome,  «.^' 
awaitedc  wel  a  dai  whar  jiirf^cou  bicome.  St. 
Kenelm  237. 

2.  beobachten,  beachten,  respek- 
tiren:  Awaitip  not  jieis  Egipcian  daies  ,  f)at 
we  call  dysmal ,  ne  kalendis  of  Janiuer  etc. 
WiCL.  Al'()LO(;y  p.  93.  '^e  |>at  nwayten  jieis  or 
ani  ojier  diuiningis.  ih. 

3.  erwarten:  Pilatus  mraifcdi'  his  poynt , 
and  jiojte  to  julde  his  while.  PiLATE  17.  l'his 
olde  wight  him  hath  awaitcd  In  place  where  as 
he  her  lefte.  GowER  I.  98. 

4.  belauern,  nachstellen:  Me  awaite?* 
ou,  \)et  wüte  je  ful  jeorne,  wiöuten,  as  me  de<^ 
j)eoues  jiet  beo9  ibroken  to  chirche.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  174.  He  Schilde  vs  alle  from  vre  fo,  {)at  vs 
awaifep  day  and  niht.  Castel  off  Love  766. 
Leste  he  drawe  ou  utward  .  .  &  awaitie  uorte 
worpen  upon  ou  his  crokes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  174. 
Mine  uoan  awaiteden  me  mid  tricherie  [cf.  JoK 
30,  13]  Ancr.  R.  p.  220.  Dieselbe  Stelle  über- 
setzt Wycliffe  wörtlich :  Thei  scatereden  my 
weies,  and  iraiteden  to  me  [insidiati  sunt  mihi 
V.]  Job  30,  13  Oxf.  und  ebenso  wörtlich  :  Who 
forsothe  is  not  atccytid  |qui  autem  non  eat  insi- 
diains  7^].  Ex.  21,  13  Oxf. 

awaitiiige  s.  Aufmerksamkeit. 

Wher  is  become  .  .  your  aioayfing,  and 
your  besynesse  Upon  me  that  ye  calden  your 
maistresse?  Cii.  Qu.  Anelida  253. 

awaitour  s.  Laurer,  Auflaurer. 

Yif  he  be  a  preue  aivaitour  yhid  and  reioyseji 
hym  to  rauysshe  Iw  wyles,  [lou  shalt  seyne  hyni 
lyke  to  }ie  fox  whelpes.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  121. 

awaldeu  v.   s.  aweahlcn. 

a\vai)e(l,a>vhai)ed  p.j).  \on (orapen,  awhapen? 
vgl.  goth.  afioapjan ,  aßwapjan ,  ersticken? 
bestürzt,  erschreckt,  betroffen. 

AI  that  ost  Avas  aivaped ,  And  gradde  "As 
armes!«  Alis.  367;i.  Alisaundre  wA^noxe atcapcd 
That  he  was  so  ascaped.  899.  Sole  by  hym  seif, 
aicapcd  and  amate.  Cll.  Complaynte  168.  Mo 
tlum  ten  thousand  men  Fram  this  contek  that 
were  asca]ied ,  Sore  adrad  and  aicaped.  Arth. 
A.  Merl.  323S.  Nat  fulliche  alle  aichaped,  Out 
of  the  tem])le  alle  eisliche  he  wente.  Cll.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  1,  316.  And  as  she  ranne,  hir  wympel  leet 
she  falle ,  And  tooke  noon  hede ,  so  soore  she 
was  awhuped.  liEG.  GW.  Tesbe  108. 

awardeu  v.  afr.  awarder,  agarder,  neue. 
(tirard. 

1.  urth eilen,  richten:  This  clerk 
schal  have  his  thral,  thus  I  owarde.  Ch.  C.  T. 
13617.  cf.  To  awarde ,  arl)itrari,  adjudicare. 
Manip.  VüCAb.  p.  31. 

2 .  bezahlen,  1)  ü  s  s  e  n  :  That  my  festeres 
hath  slayne  He  schalle  aivard  home  eyane,  As 
sone  as  y  may.  Degrev.  430. 

awar(e)adj.  neue.  dass.  vgl.  iwar.  gewahr. 
Be  aware  whosc  euer  wol,   al  quelme  and 
sorow  {)at  euir  is,  at  {)en  end  so  find  we  sullc 
f)at  for  nianis  sin  it  is.  EEP.  p.  10  l.  9. 


J 


awejf. 


151 


awarieii,  invar^fii,  aweneii,  anirieii  v. 

ags.  uvariijan,  ariri;/(in ,  iirirf/idii,  dav.  liivuti^ 
dvart/icl,  ari'rr/cil,  <ivi/rf/i<i,  niak'dictus.  v<^l.  <;tli. 
qavargjan,  ahd.  J'arrrrtfiioi,  nialediccre. 

1 .  V  e  r  d  a  m  m  e  ii ,  v  e  r  f  1  u  c  h  c  n  ,  v  c  r  - 
wünschen:  Wolde  hc  .  .  tiiran'i'n  his  clensin}; 
für?  AncR.  R.  ]).  2Sl.  'l'hey  wolden  awi/riiii 
that  wight  For  his  wrldedes.'P.  Tl.  C'rced  \M\). 
—  Crist  (itrdric  liire  lit'l  Siiuz  '.V.i'2.  iOenne  spec 
OHbrius  —  aicurie  hini  .sonne  ant  inonc  !  Mkid. 
Makkgr.  st.  l'J.  —  5t'  ileouei)  a  jiene  wurse  |>e 
godd  neoW  awitriedt'.  1jAJ.II.  15JI.  Vn  hipne  hine 
(nctin'eJr)i.  1.  lOS.  Häufig  begegnet  das  Partie. 
Pf  :  I'e  atniricdc  deofel.  OEH.  p.  T.S.  Pe  deouel 
Belial,  of  alle  iinwreste  unwhiles  l)e  wurste  \." 
meast  iiivarüt.  St.  Juliana  p.  H',).  \*  awaricdc 
■wiht  P  weorrijj  ajein  me.  St.  Makher.  p.  7. 
Awarü  de  i\i\  wiht  (voc).  p.  1(>.  Vuvh  \^e  awaricdc 
gast.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  294.  ^at  hc  hine  awreke 
a.\)An  airan'edc  uolke.  Laj.  111.  l*>r>.  Wi(^  hare 
awaricdc  fader  in  inwarde  helle.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  43.  Airarycd  mote  heo  beo  jiat  euer  hine 
iknewe.  O.E.MlsCEi-L-  p.  45.  l^a  com  jior  an 
heöene  mon,  ivrarird  wurficn  hc  forjian.  Laj. 
III.  171.  Ine  (nrar)cdc  gledncsse,  ine  Morse 
zoi'jes.  Ayenb.  p.  27.  Se  eoröe  his  ^/»'üvV/f/ on 
j)ine  weorcum.  OEH.  p.  22;?.  ■ —  Draf  of  ju' 
awedde  airariede  wihtes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  10ü5. 
Go^,  airariede  gostes.  Rel.  S.  p.  70.  Tojeines 
\\e  awaricdc  gastes  {let  weldeö  |)osternesse.  ÜEH. 
p.  153.  ToAvard  te  airaricdc  maunietes  Icmple. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  142.  I'e  awaridc  wi^erlahon 
leiden  swa  lächerliche  on  hire  leofliche  lieh  ^  hit 
brec  oueral.  St.  Mauher.  p.  5.  His  beoden 
beod  atvericdc  and  unwuröe  Gode.  OEH.  p.  49. 
Atvaricd  worjie  j)ine  godes  Jiat  tou  leuest  inne, 
Ho  weren  yare  atvaricd.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  57. 
Atcarid  worth  ye.  Gv  of  \Vah\v.  p.  106.—  Goö 
Je  aumricde  ut  of  mlne  eihsiluV'.  An'CR.  R.  p.  306. 
Hit  greueö  \)e  se  swiöe  |)at  tu  wilt  inoh  raöe,  as 
monie  awariede  doö ,  makien  puisun.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  33. 

2.  peinigen:  (vgl.  alts.  f/iwaragcaii, 
afries.  u-crr/ia)  peinigen,  würgen:  Bisydes 
stondeji  an  feondes  trume ,  And  waiteji  hwenne 
\)e  .saules  cume ;  Heo  hire  aicariep  al  a[irep, 
AI  so  wulues  dü|i  jie  scep.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  149. 

awarpeii,  aworpeii  v.  s.  awerpcn. 

awascheu  v.  ags.  ävascan  [-vösc;  -vascen, 
-vä.sccn],  elavare.  s.  tvaschen.  abwaschen, 
reinAvaschen,  reinigen. 

Uwilc  mon  scal  beon  twijen  aivcssccn  of  his 
sunne.  ÜEH.  p.  37. 

awk  s.  auk. 

awe  s.   s.  e}e.. 

awealden,  awalden,  awoldeii  v.  s.  wealden, 
wa/den ,  ags.  vealdan  ,  ralda»  [rcöld ;  vealden], 
vgl.  atoclden.  bewältigen,  bändigen,  be- 
herrschen. 

^ohte  Aviö  hwuch  mest  Ava  he  mahle  hire 
awealden.  St.  JULIAN a  p.  69.  Hit  us  JHnchet 
Avunder  jef  f)U  hine  nelt  airaidcn.  L.\J.  I.  185. 
As  stif  as  enie  bord  hire  honden  bicome  anon 
J3at  heo  ne  mijte  hem  aicolde  uojt.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  334.  —  Aiccald  'imperat.)  fiurh  fii  Avisdom 
bare  worldliche  wit.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  652.  — 


Ure  drihten  J)e  alle  domes  awalt.  Laj.  11.  57  1. 
cf.  56S.  ^ch  |iu  Aveore  stel  al  he  |)e  airall. 
111.  27.  Airalde  we  [ie  keisere  i'v:  al  his 
Roiiianiscc  here.  1.  338. 

awocclieu  V.  a^i^.  dreccan  [-ve/ite;  -veahic, 
-veJif,  -ceaht],  ahd.  arirerchan  s.  wecchcn.  er- 
Avecken  im  eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne,  erregen. 

I^vs  ah  mon  te  jienciien  .  .  ant  wi(^  ftulliche 
|)ohtes  uirccchen  his  heorte.  OEH.  p.  267.  O 
frere  ther  wes  among,  of  here  slep  liem  shulde 
aweechc.  Vox  A.  W.  266  (Rel.  Ant.  11.  277  sq.). 

—  t'e  Avind  com  mid  jiere  nihte,  and  fiat  für 
airchte.  Laj.  111.  173.  I'at  he  .  .  Avi(>  his  word 
aivahte  jie  liflese  liebes  to  lif.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
1042.  'ihe  kyng  swogjiened  for  thal  wounde, 
And  hastilich  liymself  airci<//iNc,  Aiul  the  launce 
out  pleightte.  Alis.5S5S.  l>v  cnihtes  mid  weope 
jiene  king  airchioi.  Laj.  II.  322.  Heo  heom 
aweihten  \mvehten  '].  'V.\  mid  heora  wieles  igrure. 
Laj.  I.  35.  —  Stille  he  Aves  isAvojen  on  his 
kinestole ;  me  Avarp  on  his  nebbe  cold  welle 
Avatere.  I\'i  }ie  king  avcs  awaht  [aireht).  T.]  he 
Aves  swu|)e  idraht.  Laj.  I.  192  sq. 

awedcn  v.  ags.  dvedan  [-vedcd ,  -vedde ; 
-rrdcd ,  -rcd\ ,  insanire.  toll  Averden,  von 
Sinnen  kommen,  a  u  s  s  e  r  s  i  c  h  gerat  h  e  n . 
Whienne  |ia  s»>  vledec^  swulc  heo  widle 
(iHU'de)i.  Laj.  II.  501.  He  ferde  on  his  stede  sulc 
he  Avalde  aivede.  I.  276.  Leteth  foles  a  stounde 
awedc  and  in  here  folies  gon.  Rek.  2089.  Sehe 
.  .  Avept  as  sehe  Avold  aircde  for  avo  iK:  for  sorwe. 
Will.  1750.  Tristrem  in  sorwe  lay,  For  thi 
Avald  Ysonde  airede.  TliLSTR.  3,  81.  "^ef  man 
throf  ete,  he  scholde  atoede  And  eke  be  dead. 
SilOREH.  ]).  163.  As  men  that  avoUI  awi/ede 
[Reimw.  blede]  They  made  greet  deray.  LvB. 
Disc.  395.  —  1  aircde  neiej  of  wit.  Will.  3185. 
Wunder  hit  is  that  heo  tiaircdelh.  ().  A.  N.  1382. 

—  Seint  Edmund  hadde  a  smeort  Jerd,  |iis 
Avomman  adoun  he  redde ,  &  leide  vp  hire 
nakede  rüg,  j)at  heo  nej  awedde.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  108.  Hc  Avas  so  sori  and  so  Avroj)  |)at  he 
ney  atvedde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  162.  —  Ant  Avarö  swa 
AvraS  ant  swa  awcd  \i  he  o  Avode  Avise  demde  hire 
lo  deaiV'.  St.  Mariier.  p.  19.  yii  eni  Avur^ef^ 
so  Avod  &  so  aired,  ?  heo  Aveorpe  his  hond  forö 
touAvard  jie  liurlcloji.  Ancr.  R.  p.  96.  So  .sori 
and  Avroj)  the  king  was  that  he  was  nej  aived. 
Bek.  l4S(i.  Of  witte  hü  Averen  atced.  Laj.  1.  189. 
l'iva  ilke  awedde  hundes  Avalden  eouwere  londes. 
II.  396. 

awey  geAv.  awei,  awaii,  awai,  owai  etc.  adv. 
ags.  dvef/,  oiivci/,  neue,  awat/  s.  irci  s.  Avcg, 
fort.  Es  .steht  theils  nacii  und  ZAvar  nicht 
immer  unmittelbar  folgend ,  theils  unmittelbar 
vor  dem  ZeitAvorte,  bisAVcilcn  durch  einzelne 
Worte  davon  getrennt. 

Anan  he/hcJi  atce}}.  Orm  3r.)6.  ^e  deofcle 
wennde  ^«tvjj.  12528.  And  te  birrii  cHppcnn  itt 
airc]).  4142.  To  lucrenn  all  fiat  ifelle  iss  Awe)\ 
inn  hise  jieowwess.  1742.  Bute  he  hine  driuc 
awei.  OEH.  p.  21.  Fleoji  nwei.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  15.  For  eni  hAvilende  Aveole  .sullot  meidenhad 
atvci.  p.  27.  And  ferde  awei  to  Mambre  dale. 
G.  A.  Ex.  810.  ^eos  letep  awei  al  heore  wil  for 
Godes  bestes  to   fülle.    O.E.Miscell.   p.  70, 


152 


aweiward  —  awemmen. 


1  titrnd  (Drei/.  OEH.  p.  '»3.  Nennyn  ra.ite  ys  owne 
swerd  anon  awri/.  R.  oi-'  Gl.  p.  4!l.  Thor  is  noon 
in  the  halli'  schall  fierr  duuyhhhcvd.  Gamelyn 
814.  P\)rtn  nie  (Irofhom  oi"  londr  aio;/  |Ileim\v. 
by].  O.E.jSIisckll.  p.  l-M.  llt'hten  hiiom /arm 
aic<ei.  Laj.  1.  128.  Ihih  irinri  j)isne  stan.  La|. 
II.  242.  He  wj  t^e  drie,  &  te  water  (urai.  G.  A. 
Ex.  filO.  He  ficfifir  al  aicdi  ful  rathe  His 
members.  Mr/i'H.  HoMlL.  p.  5n.  Hisgudthus<jjate 
IS  lUCdij.  Am.VD.U'I':  st.  V.\.  All  his  good  ?ai5  spent 
awayo  [Reimw.  soy].  Cleoes  67.  Als  blome  of 
felde  sal  he  irelym  aira  [Reimw.  hai}.  P.S. 
102,  15.  Alle  skomtit  he  vani/st  nway.  Hamp. 
2269.  Als  lymmes  |>at  er  dede  er  |iai,  jiat  er 
heiced  fra  jio  body  ow<iy.  'M\'l.  Ganhardin  weni 
sone  Into  Bretaine  oirai/.  TlusTU.  3,  91. 

tat  folck  an-ei  jU'p.  T.AJ.  I.  275  j.  T.  t>at 
awei  he  wule  eow  drlue.  I.  '.Vi^.  P\\  schalt  lurny 
{jus  awei  forto  caste  \*i  fole  wil  of  \)[  flesch.  St. 
Edm.  Conf.  11;v  After  |)an  Alcmainen  jie 
Aveoren  tnvei  idrapne.  T>A|.  II.  ;M2.  Monie  })er 
awceijtue}en.  III.  116.  Brennes  wes  atvai  ißo\en. 
I.  2(d  Sone  se  ich  mcai  ivurp  ower  witlese  lei. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  831.  Ne  nul  ich  nawt  .  .  awai 
u-arpe  \>a.t  {)ing.  Hali  Meid.  p.  47.  He  mcai 
toarpe  telde  of  Sylo.  Ps.  77,  60.  Arcai  herand  for 
to  wende  Fightes  to  jie  landes  ende.  45,  10. 
AVharto,  Laverd,  unuii  puttes  {lou  bede  mine? 
87,  15.  Hors  and  naute  ,  shepe  and  sqwyne, 
An-tuj  fhay  drafe.  Aäiadace  st.  15.  An  aruwe 
oicay  he  hare.  TkisTK.  ;!,  '.'5. 

a«'ei«ar(l,  aw»iward,  aivaiward, 
awenvardes  etc.  adv.  wej;-,  hinweg,  fort. 

Egipte  folc  bad  hem  faren ,  And  swiÖe 
atveitrardhpxn  garen.  G.A.E.\.  3167.  Aweiward 
he  halde  6j  nolde  hit  iheren.  Laj.  I.  378.  Far 
\)e  awceiward.  II.  550.  Nu  is  Childric  iulojen  t'c 
mvreiivard  iXo}\)k^i\.  II.  47  7.  Ar  |iou  beo  war,  hit 
wol  toglyde,  Hit  is  fikel,  fals,  and  frouj,  Hit  is 
aiveyivard.  Cle.ne  Maydenh.  35.  This  Phebus 
gan  aicayrard  for  to  wryen.  ClI.  C.  T.  17194. 
—  To  winne  hem  alle  aiveitoarden  fro  {)e  white 
beres.  Wii,l.  2188.  Gillomar  jie  king  flah  iK: 
aireeivardes  teh.  Laj.  II •  515. 

aweiteu  v.   s.  nwaiten. 

awei,  eawol,  aiil,  oaiil,  owiil,  owcl,  oul, 
al,  el  s.  ags.  ariil,  iwci,  dl,  eäl,  <el,  subula.  ahd. 
ala  ,  altn.  alr ,  neue.  mvl.  Ahle,  überhaupt 
spitziges  Werkzeug,  Stachel. 

Wi9  sweord  scharpe  and  wiö  eawles  of  irne 
hire  leofliche  lieh  rondin  ant  rendin.  St. 
Marher.  p.  6.  Hare  .  .  duntes  wiö  mealles 
istelet,  ant  wiö  hare  eairlcs  gled  reade  hare 
dustlunges.  OEH.  p.  253.  Tuben  hire  tittes  up 
of  hire  breoste  .  .  wiö  eau-les  of  irne.  liEG.  St. 
Kath.  2206.  Hm-u  jie  dcolien  schulen  pleien 
mid  ham  ,  mid  höre  scherpe  aulvs.  AxcR.  R. 
p.  212.  \)o  heo  were  jiorjout  ymengd  with 
swerdes  l^-  with  mace  ,  Myd  a.Ke  &•  mid  aides. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  4'>i.  Ten  jnisend  deoflen  .  .  t)at 
nymeö  emiles  and  heom  tütere|).  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  153.  Fuscinula,  oiruL  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  93.  sec. 
XII.  Thi  bile  is  stif  and  scharp  and  hoked  Rijt 
so  an  owcl  that  is  croked.  O.  a.  N.  79.  With 
hote  spcres  thoruj  was  stongen  ,  and  Avith  oules 
al  to  rent.  Body  a.  S.  413  (Mapes  p.  339).  With 


Dilles  hi  drowe  hire  wombe.  St.  Maroau  125. 
Here  oules  al  brenninge  after  the  monekescaste. 
Brand,  p.  22.  Ful  hard  it  is,  with  Heischhok  or 
with  oules  To  ben  yclawed  ,  or  brend,  or  ibake. 
ClI.  r.  T.  7312.  riiou  shalt  take  an  al  ;a  nal 
Oxf.  Purv.]  and  tbril  his  eer.  AVvci,.  Heiter. 
15,  17.  He  shal  thril  his  eer  with  an  alle  ja  nal 
Purv.].  E.\.  21,  6.  A  wummon  |iethaueö  forloren 
hire  neide,  oöer  a  sutare  liis  el.  Ancr.  R.  p.  324. 
More  boryinde  |)anne  zoutcres  eles.  Ayenb. 
p.  66.  l*e  jiornhog  [let  ys  al  ywryje  myd 
prikyinde  eles.  ib. 

awelden,  awildcii  v.  vgl.  ags.  yeryldan, 
geveldait  [-rylde,  -  relde ;  -vylded,  -velded] 
s.  loeldeii  u.  vgl.  awealden,  aivalden.  Die  For- 
men mrealdeii  u.  awelden  können  im  AltengH- 
schen  nicht  überall  mit  Sicherheit  geschieden 
werden,  bewältigen,  bändigen,  re- 
gieren. 

He  ne  mei  his  flesc  aiveldeii.  OEH.  p.  81. 
We  heom  scuUen  awelden ,  leggen  heom  to 
gründe.  liAj.  III.  89.  Swa  ich  Avulle  aireldeii  |)e 
wode  Romleoden.  III.  113.  Hwanno  cuniej) 
ealde  ne  myht  jni  hyne  airelde.  O.IvMiscell. 
p.  12S.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  1*^4.  No  men  schulde  hem 
aivelde  and  wiI)stonde.  Trevlsa  I.  91.  "^if 
wordes  failleji,  jiftes  schal  hym  awelde.  I.  253. 
Whon  mihi  and  streng|)e  is  from  hem  fal,  f)at 
{)ei  may  not  hemself  «»'c/r/c.  EEP.  p.  135.  Thus 
he  wol  me  nweld.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  211.  EEP. 
p.  149.  ta  he  mihte  bereu  wepnen,  &  his  hors 
wel  awilden.  T-Aj.  I.  174.  Mid  slehjie  me  mai 
holde  jiat  strengjie  ne  mai  airilde.  II.  297.  — 
No  Öing  ne  aweldeh  wilde  uleschs  .  .  jjen  deö 
muche  wecche.  Ancr.  R.  p.  144.  —  His  men 
ich  awelde  Sc  monie  ich  aquelde.  L.\J.  I.  199. 
He  biwon  Rome  and  jia  riche  airelde.  II.  631. 
Binnen  heo  iwenden  and  jia  burh  awelde». 
I.  252.  Alle  he  airce.lde.  I.  263.  AI  jiat  lond  he 
wiste  &■  al  he  hit  awalde.  I.  70.  Ntes  ntruerc 
king  nan  .  .  |ie  eouere  an-  an  uolde  swulc  folc 
awalde.  II.  563.  —  Wel  often  he  beoö  awald  jie 
stonded  o  {)en  woje.  Laj.  I.  177.  Nes  jier  nan 
;endswere ,  for  al  weoren  {)a  wimmen  atoald 
[airild].  T.]  to  jian  deöe.  IL  79.  Ich  mihte  inoh 
raöe  Avel  habben  awealt  hire.  Leg.  St.  Ka'J'H. 
551.    Ts  nu  .  .  ower  wit  awealt.  1274. 

a\vcl_}icü  v.  vgl.  ags.  relf/ian,  gerelyian 
{gereolfjian  Ps.  61,  10.  northumb.),  locupletare. 

Nes  jter  nan  swa  Avrircche  Brut  {*  he  nes 
aw(rl}ed.  T^AJ.  H.  531. 

a>voiiiiiieii,  anioiiiiuc'ii  v.  s.  wenmien,  ags. 
veinman,  yereiiiinan,  foedare,  corrumpere.  be- 
flecken, entehren,  schädigen,  ver- 
derben. 

Heo  Jiohfen  .  .  weorien  heom  mid  Avepnen 
iK:  Aröur  aicffniiiien.  Laj.  IL  470.  —  Mid 
sweorde  bigeorede  heore  sund  is  awemmed. 
I,Aj.  HI.  471.  Hum])er  hefde  j)at  lond  swiöe 
awest  &  jiat  folc  swiöe  aweniaied.  I.  94.  His 
wit  is  awemmed.  I.  272.  te  wilde  crane  .  .  Avane 
his  Hiht  his  awemmid.  IL  422.  j.  T.  ^ef  ho 
awemmed  Avere  of  hire  meidenhad.  OEH.  p.  83. 
Nis  hire  maidhod  noht  awemmed.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  128.     Heo  [sc.  {la  lajen]    Aveoren   soööen    & 


awen  -  awiht. 


15:^ 


swiöe  uH-cniimed  ladliclie  ini{iL'red  t)ui'h  niiMulnu 
craft.  Laj.  I.  4:55. 

awoii  V.  s.  (i}en. 

liweildeil  V.  ags.  (ivouJan  [-vcmlc ;  -vcnded]. 
s.  irrndcn. 

a.  ti".  1.  wenden,  kehren,  richten: 
|)et  fie  aide  nion  nulc  liis  mod  to  Gode  uwnidun. 
OEH.  p.  10!). 

2.  verwandeln,  verändern:  He 
awende  water  to  uine.  OEH.  p.  22!).  Arnos  liet 
a  reoöer  heorde,  jiene  aio[c]7ide  jie  halija  f^ast  to 
ane  gode  witege.  p.  97.  —  Hi  alle  wurt)on 
awende  .  .  to  loiMice  deoflen.  p.  219.  Heo  liit 
cleopeden  IJrutunise ,  ah  Engliscenien  hit 
habbed  mwnd.  L.\}.  I.  83  sq. 

b.  intr.  1 .  sich  verwandeln,  wer  d  e  n 
zu  etwas:  tu  eart  of  eori^e  Jenume,  and  |iu 
awenst  to  eorc^e.  OEH.  p.  223.  Vn  ;part  dust, 
and  jni  carensf  to  duste.  ib.  sq. 

2.  sich  w  e  n  d e  n  ,  w  e  g g  e  h  e  n  ,  g  e  h  e  n  : 
tatteonc^e  werod  abreat)and  au-oidc  on  viele  ?;. 
OEH.  p.  211).  ircre  swit)e  nianege  on  yt'ele 
aioeiidei"!}.  p.  225.  Pe  Alemains  .  .  \^at  ivere  io 
wode  (lU'e/id.  L.\J.  II.  342  j.  T.  Thomas  .  .  Out 
of  mi  lond  is  <iwcnd  as  traytour  and  forswore. 
Bek.  123!).  Onderjeten  Vther  his  cnihtes  })at  t)e 
king  icdfi  (ttceitd  [iuaren  ä.  T.].  La|.  II.  37li  j.  T. 

aweuon  v.  s.  irenen.  ags.  ve'nun,  (jevämn. 
w  ahnen. 

The  Jewes  out  of  Jurselem  tiwendcn  he 
were  wode.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  144. 

aweiMllod  s.     ags.  ofermtkl.    vgl.    dinc    unter 
ovvr,  ofcr.    U e b e r m  u t h,  Ho c h m u  t h. 
riete  X:  ni])  \-  moircrtninl.  Ok.m  4720. 

anorpcn,  aworpeii,a>varpeii  v.  ags.  dveorpan 
[-vearp,  -rurpon ;  -voiyeii],  alts.  atcerpan. 
s .  irerpen ,  tccorpen  etc.  niederwerfen, 
s  t  ü  r  z  e  n . 

Heo  .  .  |)et  a  Avindes  puf  of  a  word  mei 
auellen  \"  mcurpen  into  sunne.  Anck.  K.  p.  122. 
Ha  Waiden  jef  ha  mähten  incarpen  me.  S'r. 
Marher.  p.  5.  Eaö  were  ure  liauerd  .  .  to 
awarpen  his  unwine.  Leg.  St.  Ivatii.  122(i.  An 
mähte  of  ure  men  .  .  wiö  his  ancs  wit  airdrpr» 
{le  alre  wiseste.  5*>().  Ichulle  .  .  dwarpe  |)e  wit 
of  fieose  World  wittie.  4^7.  —  te  deofel  .  . 
uiceri)e^  hine  into  helle  pine.  OEH.  p.  25. 
Drihten  awarpen)  {)a  modian  of  heore  heb  setle. 
p.  113.  Eid  nie  mcarpvth  That  mi  schuldren 
scharpith.  Kel.  Ant.  IL  2lo.  EEP.  p.  1 19.  - 
Ich  (tirenrp,  wiö  alle,  {le  glistinde  wordcs  \> 
beon  in  owre  bokes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  S37.  — 
Dred  jet  jiine  woke  künde  \iei  is  eö  incnrptn. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  27^.  Ich  abbe  isehen  jiene  jnirs  of 
helle,  helles  wulf  her  mvaipen.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  11.  jienne  is  te  deouel  wii^  his  ahne  turn 
schomeliche  carurpen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  47.  To 
whon  schal  ich  iwurf^en ,  minc  wcpnen  aren 
allunge  airarpen.  St.  AIarher.  p.  16. 

awesteu  v.  agH.dvestdii  [-veste;  -vesfed],  alts. 
aioöstian ,  ahd.  ancuostjau.  s.  tcesten.  ver- 
wüsten, verheeren. 

Lond  heo  eou  aiveste^.  OEH.  p.  13.  — 
Burjes  he  aireste.  Laj.  IL  45.  cf.  I.  275.  tat 
lond  heo  aira-sten.  IL  456.  —  He  hefde  moni 
lond  mcest.  I.  91.  cf.  I.  44.  u.  I.  356  j.  T.     Pus 


wes   C'liirenchestre     and     his     londes     uwente. 
III.  175. 

awhciieii,  alnvoiioii,  awciioii  v.  ags.  ähvfrmui, 
to  ()p])ress  ,  ve.\  ,  trouble.  liosw.  beunruhi- 
gen, (j  uälen. 

Herof  the  lavedies  to  me  meneth ,  An  wel 
sore  mo  ulnrcueth.  O.  A.  N.  1561.  Hwi  wuUeth 
men  of  nie  liimene ,  Thah  ich  mid  sothe  heo 
aireiie'f  1255. 

awlior,  awor,  owliaM-,  owlicr,  onliar, 
OUWhcr,  OUhwar  etc.  bisweilen  mit  nachfol- 
gendem e,  adv.  ags.  ähriir,  auch  dwer,  ahd. 
eohicar,  uspiani ,  alicubi  (bes.  in  negativen 
Sätzen),  vgl.  aihwer.  irgendwo,  auch  bis- 
weilen irgendwohin. 

Yf  my  foot  Molde  uirjnr  go  Iwold  oir/iere 
go.  ed.  Pauli  ][.  349].  Gowkk  Ms.  in  Haeeiw. 
1).  p.  122.  l'at  holi  tre  was  fairesl  |io  }>at  hi 
mijte  airer  ise.  HoEY  KooD  p.  30.  <.\:  ta-r  wa.ss 
Jiejjre  king  ajj  mast,  &  seldenn  oictrhrer  elless. 
()rm  ^171.  t'e  fairestc  .  .  jiat  me  mihte  oirhere. 
iseo.  HoEV  Koon  p.  31.  If  he  fond  oirfur  a 
good  felawe.  Ch.  C.  T.  653.  To  teilen  al  wold 
j)assen  eny  bible  That  owher  is.  127S5.  ^iff  jiejj 
liimm  oiohar  wisstenn.  ()rm6!)21.  To  witenn 
jiff  jiejj  haffdenn  Crisl  (hvtc/iar  onn  eor|ie 
fundenn.  650'>.  [le  hexte  man  |>at  oir/iar  were. 
St.  CRISTorn.  14.  Wist  ich  oir/iar  ani  bacheler. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  65S1.  If  a  man  have  al  bileve 
|)at  Goddis  lawe  techiji  ouirher.  ^^'vcE.  See.  W. 
1.  2(32.  ^  ouöer  o()er  hondlie,  oiV-r  inthintr  ivelc 
o5er.  Ancr.  11.  p.  60.  I  wol  wend  to  sum  wcie 
omrhnr  [onwhar  ed.]  here  nere.  WiEL.  1S20. 
What  man  vpon  niolde  mijt  ouirar  [onwar  ed.] 
linde  tvo  brenie  wite  bercs.  2251. 

Auffällig  erscheinen  die  Verkürzungen  in 
awre  fAvofür  auch  atcro  steht,  vielleicht  irr- 
thümlich]  und  Olli*,  Avelche  sich  selbst  wieder 
untirJier.  »7/r»- verbinden:  Se  ye  awre  of  Mak 
now?  TowN.  M.  p.  10^.  Saghe  thou  anro  of 
I)aw?  p.  101.  AVhen  kinges  niight  oKr  yhere  of 
ani  meruailes  that  ther  wäre,  Thei  token  an 
harp  etc.  Lay  eeFreine  15.  —  Is  ther  fallen 
any  affray  In  land  awro  tchere?  TowN.  M. 
p.  273.  Ünder  erthe  or  ourwar  alles.  Hamp. 
4339. 

awhcorvoii,  awhorvcn  v.  ags.  ühveurfun 
[-hvcarf,  -hnirfo»;  -/irorfen],  convertere,  con- 
verti.  sich  u  in  w  e  n  d  e  n  ,  u  m  kehren. 

5et  he  rusched  on  |iat  rurde  ra|X'ly  a  ju-owe, 
&  wyth  quettyng  an-harf,  er  he  wolde  lyjl.  (iAW. 
2219. 

awilil,  eawiht,  oawt,  (Mvl,  ahl,  a^l,  aii;1, 
aiighl;  oiiht  (outli),  oiyt,  (Mi«-hl,  «ml.  <>hl, 
03t,  Oght  etc.  s.  ags.  drihi,  drulit,  (iri//if,  iiiilit , 
d/if,  (leiht,  ahd.  eowiht,  iotriht,  mhd.  ////,  neue. 
amjht,  aiu/hf.  s.  icihf.  etwas,  irgend  etwa.s, 
w  a  s  i  m  m  e  r. 

ForfVn  j)e  he  scal  ajein  jeuen  au-ihf.  OEH. 
p.  31.  De<^  for  jelpe  mare  fienne  for  Godes  luue 
jif  he  uwiht  delan  wule.  p.  103.  cf.  p.  63.  67.  73. 
Nauest  j)u  neuere  nenne  mon  |ie  cunne  airiht 
{ie[r  on.  Laj.  IL  295.  ^iff  he  lete  waxenn  |)ier 
.•/?nA/(M)ff'witi}ierstrenne|ie.  Orm  6901.  l'att  he 
Avi}ij)  C'rist  i  sunnderrun  Himm  utrihht  haffde 
kijjjiedd.  1(')97S.  ^if  t-'i"  mo"  *«-'i'l  eawiht  to  eou. 


154 


awilijen  —  awlated. 


OEH.  p.  '.i.  Ant  tcniu'  some  agulti'i^  lauihf.  St. 
Makhek.  p.  15.  Für  to  drehen  vdu-t.  Leg.  ISt. 
K.\TH.  \\\y.\.  IJuten  i'ict  to  leosen.  997.  Als 
Varianten  finden  sich  zu  out  die  Formen  ciuricht 
u.  vivt  A^■CR.  K.  p.  124  und  (■<c>cct,  eivt  p.  2!)(i. 
Nes  |ier  na  steoresmon  jmt  anierc  a/it  cuöc 
|ieron.  ^.\}.  II.  "5.  I^r  fian  hi  hani  ii}(  yeue. 
Ayknb.  p.  194.  Land,  brouches  .  .  Othor  a}t 
elles,  wat  so  hyt  be.  Shoueu.  p.  95.  To  gete 
ony  thing  [v.  \.'ai(}f].  AVycl.  Pliov.  10,4.  Purv. 
Kalle  hyni  Enyas  for  {ar}te  jiat  may  befalle. 
CliKi'KL.  As.siüNE  204.  If  1  bigge  and  borwe 
atii/fit.  r.  Pl.  3331.  If  he  on/ii  prechede  toyeynes 
l)e"re  lawe.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  39.  AI  he"  solde 
jiat  oufh  douthe.  H.U'EL.  703.  Of  euerilc  uu}t, 
of  euerilc  sed  was  erde  mad  moder  of  sped. 
G.A.  Ex.  121.  F'or  ou}f  [lat  mai  bifalle.  JowErH 
488.  If  jju  wolt  oii}(  toward  me.  Bek.  7(15.  If 
ony  man  gessith  him  silf  for  to  be  0H}t.  Wycl. 
Gal.  6,3.  Of  pride  if  there  oia/Jit  elles  is  Wherof 
that  1  me  shrive  shall.  Gower  I.  105.  For  to 
ben  in  oughtc  aspied  thare.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,475. 
^if  |)er  is  out  to  eadAviten.  Ancr.  K.  p.  212. 
Hwose  fiuncheö  hokerlich  of  out  fiet  heo  isihc^ 
bi  oöre.  p.  198.  Sorwfuliche  she  sijt  last  out 
schold  it  lett.  Will.  2971.  Mai  {ler  out  me 
helpe?  Joseph  369.  He  is  feirore  .  .  {)en  I  or 
jiou  or  out  f>at  is  forned.  649  sqq.  Noijier 
prepuce  nor  circumcicoun  is  out,  nor  out  \vor{i. 
WiCL.  Apology  p.  84.  ^if  eni  mon  misdeö  us 
oht.  OEH.  p.  65.  ■^if  fiu  miht  atinden  oht  of 
{)an  feonden.  Laj.  III.  22.  To  winnenn  ohht 
wijif)  sinne.  Orm  4651.  cf.  10SS7.  12460.  Hopez 
ho  o\t  may  be  harde  my  hondez  to  work?  All. 
P.  2,  663.  ty  wyrde  .  .  })at  o\t  of  nojt  liatz  mad 
l^ecler.  1 ,  273.  ^o  wyle  ich  oj<  hadde.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  35.  If  heo  o\t  of  Hörn  isije.  KH.  976.  Forfered 
that  he  sold  oght  say.  Seuyn  Sag.  3078.  1  am 
loth  you  to  gi'efe,  or  from  you  take  oght.  TüWN. 
M.  p.  108. 

Der  Akkusativ  steht  häufig  adverbial, 
wie  das  deutsche  etwas,  etwa,  irgend: 
Nes  nan  swa  god  wif  .  .  jif  heo  wes  (uviht  hende, 
fiat  he  ne  makede  höre.  Laj.  I.  299.  Yf  he 
dwelleden  jier  outh  .  .  Men  scholde  don  bis 
leman  shame.  Havel.  1189.  "Whan  [)ei  were  ou\t 
him  neij.  Will.  2395.  Is  he  ou]t  doujti  to  dedcs 
.  of  armes?  3244.  Can  he  ouf/ht  teile  a  mery 
tale  or  tweycV  Cll.  C.  T.  12525.  If  that  the 
childes  mooder  were  ought  sehe.  5454.  ^ü  it  out 
stureö  ^e.  Ancr.  K.  p.  296.  Ne  miht  he  neuere 
finden  mon  .  .  jie  him  oht  wolde  fulsten.  Laj. 
L  281.  Alle  .  .  t)e  heom  oht  lufeden.  III.  4. 
Nan  jiing  .  .  {latt  miht  oliht  anngcnn  o{)re.  Orm 
431.  Wiles  te  panter  remeö  o)t.  Bestlvuy  760. 
To  freincn  and  queöen  If  Esau  wulde  him  o)t 
deren.  G.  A.  Ex.  1792.  Or  thay  fiytt  o(jht  far  us 
fro,  We  shalle  them  bond  twyse  as  fast.  TüWN. 
M.  p.  62. 

awilijeu,  awile^eii  v.  wofür  e.  Variante 
Ancr.R.  p.  176  awüdcn  bietet,  scheint  auf  ags. 
dvildian,  sylvescere,  zu  weisen. 

\.  tr.  verwirren,  blenden:  Wostu 
hwat  mcile}eb  monnes  fehle  eien  {let  is  heie 
iclumben.  Ancr.  R.  p.  276.  Uor9i  {)et  hwit 
mvile}e^  \te  eien.  p.  282. 


2.  intr.  wild,  ii  ])pig  werde  n  ;  Vet  keif 
&:  to  wilde  is  jiet  ileschs  j)et  tnüiii]eh  [wildes  T.] 
so  .sone  hit  euer  uette^i  [luruh  este  <.'<;  |iuruh  eise. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  136.  Ancre  schal  .  .  temien  ful  wel 
hire  fleschs  so  sone  heo  iueleö  i)el  hit  awüe}eh 
to  swu^e.  p.  138.  Heo  wolde  elles  (nvile)en 
\u>cil(lcn  C]  oi^er  leten  to  wel  of  hire  suluen  .  . 
jiet  fleschs  wolde  awili)en  &  bicomen  to  ful 
itowen  touward  hire  lefdi,  jif  hit  nere  ibeaten. 
p.  176. 

a>viiliK'ii  V.  ags.  üvinnan  {-vann  [-van,  -von), 
-ruiiiion  ;  -funnen]  s.  winnrn. 

1.  tr.  gewinnen,  mit  Anstrengung 
erwerben,  in  seine  Gewalt  bringen, 
erlangen:  Oöere  weies  j)u  most  agunnen,  jif 
\>\\  hire  wult  awiiincn.  Laj.  II.  363.  Ich  wolle 
mid  fihte  aivinne  mine  rihte.  I.  176  sq.  j.  T.  War 
me  heom  kepe  mihte  .  .  and  f»e  eorles  four 
aunjunr  and  faste  jam  bynde  III.  70  j.  T.  Hu  he 
mijte  mid  sume  ginne  Ilis  lemman  lUauncheflur 
ufcinne.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  131.  cf.  203.  Doth  deedbote 
this  tyme  nouth,  jyf  je  wolle  God  ainjniie.  Rel. 
Ant.  II.  243.  If  heo  mijte  of  him  enie  loue 
aivinne.  St.Edm.Conf.  99.  F'or  al  hire  wrenche 
.  .  The  more  loue  sehe  ne  might  awinne.  Seuy'N 
Sag.  1821.  Ac  })is  Ihordssip  he  leas  be  zenne, 
ne  he  hit  najt  ayen  ne  mijte  aicymie.  Ayenb. 
p.  85.  —  te  |iridden  deal  he  awan  of  {lisse  worlde 
riche.  Laj.  I.  307  j.  T.  cf.  I.  70.  II.  629  ihid. 
Childrich  al  au)on  l)at  he  mid  ehjene  lokede  on. 
II.  458  j.  T.  cf.  III.  48  ibid.  tat  swcord  Crocea 
mors,  jiat  })ou  aivonne  in  fihte.  I.  336  ihid.  Vre 
eldre  aivonne.  Rome.  I.  314  ihid.  cf.  I.  202. 
II.  631.  ibid.  —   He  hafde  moni  land  aivonne. 

I.  91.  ibid.  cf.  II.  530.  594.  ihid. 

Das  Verb  steht  auch  in  Bezug  auf  die  Be- 
mühung etwas  fortzubewegen;  Hi  schone 
tV;  droje  al  j)at  hi  mijte,  he  ne  mijte  hire  a  fot 
awinne  Ne  make  hire  icche  anne  fot  of  jie  stede 
{lat  heo  was  inne.  St.  liUCY  105.  vgl.  Whan  we 
ne  mowe  iioynne  hire  henne.  139. 

Statt  des  Objektes  steht  ein  Substantivsatz  : 
Hou  he  mihte  awinne  [lat  he  were  wifiine.  Laj. 

II.  99  j.  T.  Ne  myghte  lie  awynne  jiat  he  come 
fierinne.  K.H.  1071.  Mid  fihte  he  hadde  aivonne 
jiat  he  was  king  of  londe.  Laj.  II.  28  j.  T. 

2.  intr.  zu  etwas  gelangen:  Ay  when 
thai  might  aivinne,  Ther  playd  Ysonde  and  he. 
Tristr.  2,  86. 

awii'ieu  v.  s.  awarien. 

awiteu  V.  1.    vgl.  ativiten  u.  s.  witen  ,    ags. 
vitan.  tadeln,  verklagen,  rächen. 

Be  not  to  hasty  on  brede  for  to  bite,  Of 
gredynes  lest  men  the  wolde  aivite.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  157.  He  that  spilleth  mannes  lyf,  Venjounse 
hyt  schel  awijte.  SllOREU.  j).  98. 

a>riteu  v.  2.  s.  witen,  ags.  vitan;  tviste. 

1 .  wissen,  m  e  r  k  e  n  :  Eide  me  is  bistolen 
on  vcv  ic  hit  aivuste  [Reimwort  myste]  MoH.  Ode 
st.  9.  ebenso  OEH.  p.  288. 

2.  überwachen,  befehligen:  [Kai] 
aiviste  one  sc.  ferde  (befehligte  eine  Heer- 
schaar).  Laj.  III.  86  j.  T.  der  ä.  T.  hat  ivuste. 

aivlated  pp.    vgl.  wlaticn,  ags.  me  vldtai,  me 
tfcdet,  nauseo.  angeekelt. 

The  king  was  somdel  awlated  &  to  gret 


awncr,  auoer. 


155 


despit  it  nom,  That  fram  so  vnclene  thinges  eni 
mete  him  com.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  185. 

anno,  awil,  ag'UiU' s.  altn.  ögn  ,  pl.  ufinir, 
schw.  (Kj»  ,  dän.  am,  aviie,  goth.  iihaiKi ,  ahd. 
uguiHi.  nilul.  (tgi'iic,  -schott.  neue.  aw}t.  Ahne, 
Agnc  ,  Ane,  Achel. 

Avene  of  corn  [aivenc  K.  (nvnc  P.j,  ari.sta. 
Pr.  P.  p.  18.  Hccarista.aiif/ftv/.  "Wu.Voc.  p.  'TX.'>. 
Als  ältere  Form  erscheint  (if/unc  sec.  Xlli.  En 
grange  vus  gardet  des  arestes,  wo  die  letzten 
Worte  übersetzt  sind:  fro  ar/uncs.  p.  155. 

awiieil  V.  vgl.  goth.  ahd.  lutf/Ja»,  alts.  dijüiti, 
ags.  eücan ,  maniiestare.  Im  Mittelhoclideut- 
schen  werden  I''ormen  eines  Zeitworts  ouijiiun 
statt  otif/en  in  derselben  Bedeutung  angetroHen. 

1.  tr.  vor  Augen  stellen,  zeigen, 
offenbaren  :  Nu  wile  icc  juwOfl'  [lejjre  lakess 
awtcnenn.  Hu  mikell  god  tejj  tacncnn  uss.  OuM 
978.  5^'i'P  pi'eost  itt  aicinicpp  a\\.  1721.  I'att 
Godess  kinedom  Sket  mote  wurrjienn  (iwwiicdd. 
54ÜB.  fiirrli  whanim  shall  manij  ileorne  j)ohht 
Beon  o])pnedd  all  \:  ainviu-thL   7()l',l. 

2.  refl.  sich  zeigen,  erscheinen; 
Enngell  majj  .  .  Hinim  iricwiiemi  alls  he  wipre  a 
mann.  0km  4002.  Nu  sket  shall  Godess  sune 
Crist  Hinvn  mcwnenn  her  on  ecjrjie.  0007. 

awolden  v.   s.  awcdhlm.  airaldcn. 

awraöen  |-ien|,  awraööeu,  awroöen  s. 
icrahf»  \-ic)i]  vgl.  ags.  gccrdhian.  zürnen,  in 
Zorn  gerathen. 

ter  wes  Arf^ures  hird  hehliche  (iicra^^hed. 
Laj.  II.  621.  Nis  nout  so  hot  that  hit  nacoleth 
.  .  Ne  nojt  so  glad  that  hit  tunvrvthefh.  O.  .\.N. 
1273  .sqq. 

awreccheu  v.  dem  ags.  dvreccan  \~iirthtc; 
-vrt'fit],  ri'susciturc,  von  vreccati,  suscif(ire,ci  if/rre, 
fügt  sich  schwer  das  engliche  Verb  in  seiner 
Bedeutung ;  doch  bietet  sich  kein  anderes  den 
Lauten  nacli  stimmendes  Zeitwort.  Ist  etwa  das 
anzuführende  englische  Beispiel  verderbt  ? 

e  n  t  r  e  i  s  s  e  n :  I*a  mine  wines  feolden ,  «Sc 
habbec^  al  mi  kinelond  aivrrf'ht  [awrejit  j.  T.]  ut 
of  mire  hond.  Laj.  II.  222. 

awrekeil  v.  ags.  dvrccan  [-vräc,  -vrcpcon; 
-vreceu]  s.  wreken. 

1.  strafen,  bestrafen,  gewöhnlich  mit 
dem  Akkusativ  der  Sache :  ^)if  jiu  ert  to  trusli 
&  höhlest  God  to  nesche  uorto  aicrckcn  sunne. 
Anck.  li.  p.  \V,\\.  Helle  f)e  ssel  teche  hou  God 
atcrekp  dyadlich  zenne.  AvENB.  ]).  7;5.  Per  bye|i 
Vpunyssed  and  aicruke  alle  uenyal  zennes.  p.  74. 
Errour  in  batayle  ne  may  najt  by  amended,  uor 
hi  is  anon  morvkc.  p .  83  ;  auch  v  e  r  u  r  t  h  e  i  1  e  n , 
selbst  mit  Bezug  auf  Personen  :  Sire,  are  hi  beo 
to  di{)e  (ttvrekc ,  AVe  mote  ihere  \ie  children 
speke.  Floh.  a.  Bl.(501.  und  bildUch  tadeln, 
verwerfen:  tat  ilke  {lat  Howel  haf[e(^] 
ispeken,  ne  sal  hit  na  man  mcrcken ,  ah  we  hit 
scuUen  ihcsten.  Laj.  II.  036. 

2.  rächen,  Genugthuung  schaffen, 
mit  dem  Akkus,  der  Person  oder  der  Sache, 
Avofür  Kache  genommen  wird.  Die  Person,  an 
welcher  man  Rache  nimmt,  wird  mit  on  (o),  öfter 
mit  of  angeführt,  wie  auch  die  Sache ,  Avofür 
Rache  genommen  wird,  von  of  begleitet  er- 
scheint :    Ich  heuede  imunt  .   .   uorto  uicrekc7i 


mine  wrei'^i^e  o  jiisse  uolke.  Ancr.  R.  p.  40^. 
Hü  sholde  gon  .  .  And  aivnke  Ihesu  Crist  wid 
launce  and  speir  to  tihle.  Pol.  S.  J).  334.  ter 
com  out  of  an  wode  .  .  An  syx  |)ousend  of  Bru- 
tons,  her  felawes  vortO(///rt/c.  R.  oi'Gl.  p.  21 1 . 
As  swiftli  as  lic  wist  fiat  his  em  was  slawe ,  he 
jioujt  duelfulli  i)a  deth  [lat  day  to  awreke.  WiLL. 
3421.  —  Hir  herte  kervyth  aiid  so  brekith  That 
God  the  pujjle  wel  awrckith.  Cii.  R.  of  R.  277.  — 
On  weies  &  women  awruk  hee  his  teene.  Alis. 
Frgm.  934.  Thus  the  yong  knight  Forsothe 
yslawe  was  thare  ,  Tristrem  that  trewe  hight, 
Aivrake  him  al  with  care.  Tristr.  3,  95.  —  On 
every  wrong  men  may  nought  ben  uwieken 
Ibe  wreken  Wr.)  Cll.  C.  T.  llltOll  Morr. 
^erof  he  wolde  be  aicreke.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  391. 
We  wolden  ben  awrcke  of  euery  wri)ng.  HvMNs 
TO  THE  VlRG.  ]).  80.  Mc  were  Icver  than  alle 
this  toun  .  .  Of  this  dis|)it  oicrokrH  for  to  be. 
Cll.  C.  T.  3749.  I  am  wel  aiiToke  Of  wastours. 
P.  Pl.  4200. 

3 .  refl .  s  i  c  h  r  ä  c  h  e  n  ,  R  a  c  h  e  n  e  h  m  e  n  ; 
Ihesuc  hym  wes  stille,  nolde  heo  nowyht  speke, 
He  mihte  ,  if  he  wolde  ,  ful  sone  hi/nr  ittvreke. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  44.  te  kyng  of  France  aftur 
folc  wide  aboute  sende  ,  To  airrckc  /ii/ni  of  fie 
lu|ier  men.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  36.  Uor  to  do  harnii 
ojiren,  hitn  to  atvreke.  Ayenb.  p.  9.  ^emperour 
wi{)  ost  [)ider  was  come  ,  to  atrreke  him  of  jie 
wrong.  Will.  1 1  27.  1  shuU  mr  of  f  hcm  so  nwreke 
That  all  the  world  therof  shall  s])eke.  RiCH.  C. 
DE  L.  1771.  Misclf  ihc  wuUe  mc  tucrekc.  FloR. 
A.  Bl.  731.  AVc  woUeth  oits  wel  uivreki-.  St. 
Brand,  p.  28.  —  Sunful  ich  am  an  wrecche, 
Awrcc  pe  nu  on  me ,  leuedi.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  162.  Awrekep  }ou  of  jiis  lujier  men.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  136.  —  He  .  .  |iet  .  .  mvrvke\\  liini  of  Jie 
orier  of  him  seoluen.  Anck.  R.  p.  280.  Huet 
wonder  is  hit  jiaj  God  hitii  liwrckp  of  zuyche 
uolke.  Ayenb.  p.  6S.  —  Bihold  hu  he  awrrc  him 
of  his  heih  engel  jiet  pouhte  of  one  prüde,  &  hu 
he  awrec  htm  of  Adam  uor  t>e  bite  of  one  epple. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  334. 

4.  intr.  (selten)  Rache  nehmen;  Ich 
wylle  awreke.  AvENB.  p.  59. 

awrekiiige  s.  Rache. 

I'et  non  ne  ssel  slaje  ojireu  uor  dtnckiiii/c. 
AVENB.  p.  8. 

aWriteu  v.  ags.  dvritan  [-vrdt,  -vritou  ;  -iTäen] 
s.  icräcn  schreiben,  niederschreiben. 

tas.  X.  bebode  [ie  God  almihti  seolf  idihte 
and  (iwrat  mid  is  ajene  liiigres  |fringre.s  Ms.]. 
OEH.  p.  13.  Ile  wes  mid  Gode  fowcrli  dajes 
and  mvmt  |ia  aide  e  bi  Ciodes  wissunge.  ]).  87. 
Lucas  jie  godsjjellere  awraf  on  |)ere  hoc.  .('um 
comi)lerentur  dies  etc.  j).  89.  —  Hit  is  mvriten 
on  boken.  p.  113.  Wii  h  mcritcu .  ]>.  115.  127. 
129. 

awöei-,  aiiöer,  atliir,  owocr,  oiiocr,  oioer, 
oÖer,  or  ags  dhvüher,  dv^cr,  dhuv,  alter,  alter- 
uter.  vgl.  fcihcr,  aiber,  eibrr. 

a.  pron.  indef.  jeder  von  beiden  und 
e  i  n  e  r  V  o  n  b  e  i  de  n  ;  beide  Bedeutungen  gehen 
in  einander  über.  Die  mit  (tu\  an  beginnenden 
Formen  flndet  man  in  nördlichen  Dialekten,  die 
mit  u  im  Schottischen ;  die  ersteren  treffen  wir 


156 


awöer,  auöer. 


kaum  in  di-r  urspriinfjliclu'n  l'roniniiinalbodeu- 
tuiif?,  Avic  auch  i>i)<r  oder  gar  nr.  J)ie  letztere 
Verkürzung  des  AVortes  scheint  sicli  von  nörd- 
lichen Dialekten  aus  verbreitet  zu  haben  :  Thai 
straucht  tlieir  speris  on  afhir  syd.  Baub.  2,  154. 
AtJij/r  ])art  went  harne  wyth  i)ris.  Wynt.  8,  36, 1 . 
It'  jiaire  mcn  on  otrpir  side  come  for  to  helpen 
liani.  HolyKood  p.  120.  Swa  jiatt  tejjcunnenn 
rajienn  rihht  [Hemm  sellfenn  lK:  ec  o[)re  Oft"  all 
|iatt  a'i're  iss  otcwprrr  ned  To  lif  iV  ec  to  sawle. 
Orm  5514.  He  wass  sennd  To  sjiellenn  tV  to 
fuUhtncnn ,  j¥jX  {lann  {ic  Laferrd  lesu  Crist 
Bigann  o«'?r/i('r  [beides  oder  eins  von  bei- 
den! to  donne.  IKM'.).  Forr|)i  wenndcnn  \\v]] 
füll  wel  jiatt ouH-Jur  [einer  oder  der  a n d e r c] 
oft'  jia  twejjen  Off  da'{ie  wacre  risenn  upp.  lo;i44. 
A  öat  owhcr  oi'  ham  twa  ear  lose  oöer.  H.\LI 
Mkid.  p.  35.  Mid  ham  fiet  kumeö  so  neih  to- 
gederes  jiet  mihcr  oöer  hondlie.  Ancr.  R.  p.  00. 
Ein  Beispiel  des  Gebrauches  von  ober  mag  etwa 
sein :  Pat  jni  him  scuUe  cöcj-  don,  oöer  sla^n  oöer 
ahon.  Laj.  I.  353. 

b.  1.  Frühe  findet  man  aber  das  Neutrum 
des  Fürwortes  ])artikelartig  im  disjunktiven 
Verhältnisse  (Avie  lat.  auf,  sivr]  angewendet,  und 
hier  erscheint  zunächst  die  volle  Form ,  welche 
sich  s])äter  zu  07-  verkürzt,  bei  jedem  G 1  i  e  d  e 
des  disjunktiven  Verhältnisses ,  entweder.  . 
oder,  wobei  die  Glieder  auch  zwei  überschrei- 
ten können :  Gier  f»u  most  hersumian  Crist, 
ohvr  {lam  deofle.  OEH.  p.  37.  Ojn-r  later  ojnr 
rajier  milce  he  scal  imeten.  MoR.  Ode  st.  t)7. 
Drif  heom  of  serde ,  ober  |iu  heoni  fusen,  o()er 
{)u  heom  feoUe.  Laj.  II.  314.  Drajeö  dust  wiS 
his  Stert .  .  ober  dust  ober  deu.  Bestl\RY  9  sqq. 
I  wol .  .  waite  jif  any  weijh  comes  wending  alone 
Oper  cht'rl  Oper  child.  WiLL.  1820.  Oper  now, 
Oper  neuer.  Gaw.  221  G.  Wonde  jier  bot  lyte 
{)at  uuper  God  oJ)er  gome  wyth  goud  hert  louied. 
701.  in  myraclis  .  .  {)at  Crist  dude  beere  in 
erthe ,  otither  in  hymsilf  nuther  in  hise  seyntis. 
Rel.Ant.  11.42.  \mdiii(\.  onther  oi  chciXk  otither 
of  glas.  Ch.  C.  T.  13077.  tat  hi  wenej)  habbe 
oJ)er  wel  ydo,  oper  wel  yzed.  Ayenb.  p.  59.  Ine 
f)ri  maneres  is  man  ycleped  reney  and  uals 
cristen ,  oper  uor  f)et  he  ne  belef  ji  .  .  oper  uor 
{)et  he  agelt  jie  byleaue  .  .  oper  beleff)  more 
f)anne  he  ssolde.  p.  11».  vgl.  Sprachpr.  1,  2 
p.  7(j. 

Später  begegnen  wir  auch  der  Verkürzung 
in  or  im  zAveiten,  wie  in  etwa  mehren  folgenden 
Gliedern  nach  der  vollen  Form  im  ersten  :  He 
roghte  wele  the  lesse  Auiher  of  life  or  of  dede. 
Percev.  120Ü.  Qucthir  (lutliir  matyns  or  masse, 
myjt  mendthe  of  mys.  Anti'Rsof  Arth.  st.  10. 
For  a  mon  that  geuees  him  to  gode  thewis, 
Atithir  to  gentil  mcn  or  to  schrewis,  On  summe 
side  wille  hit  falle.  Amadace  st.  3!).  He  es 
onther  clomsed  or  wode.  Hamp.  1051.  Otvfhir 
es  Jone  mane  slane,  Or  he  slepis  hym  allane,  Or 
he  in  batcUe  es  tane.  Percev.  124!).  Ouper  in 
Avord  or  dede  has  |iou  grcucd  him.  Langt,  p.  04. 
Outher  do  me  anon  in  teres  drenche  Or  Avith 
thy  colde  strooke  myn  beerte  quenche  !  Cll.  'Tr. 
n.  Cr.  4,  482.  Oi]>er  behoues  a's  defendit,  or 
jelde  vp  our  righ[t].    Langt,    p-  2.     That  he 


suld  schew  him  openly  O/her  wakand  «rslepand, 
Of  his  felaAV  .stale  sum  tithand.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  30  sq.  fei  Avold  Avinne  "William  Avijtly  ol)er 
quik  or  dede.  "WiLE.  1212.  Oper  tAVo,  or  {ireo, 
or  Avhat  he  mijte  teile.  JosEl'H  201 .  So  steht  or 
auch  in  Beziehung  zu  (ciber,  aiber,  eiber  im  er- 
sten Gliede.   s.  (riber. 

Auch  als  Korrelate  von  hicebcr ,  whether, 
quether  etc.  steht  ober  Avie  or:  Loke  .  .  hweber 
)ie  beo  leuere  don  -fi  ich  learc  .  .  ober  jns  ilke 
dei  se  drcoriliche  deien.  Leg.  Kath.  2311. 
Hwejier  he  sitten  noAV  and  Avesseylen,  Or  of  ani 
shütshipe  todeyle.  Havel.  2008.  WhethxrXhou 
be  squier  or  knyjth.  Degrev.  000.  (jitifher  it 
war  he  .  .  Or  Ave,  he  said,  an  other  Crist  sal  bide. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  34.  Whedir  {lei  Avild  to  Averre. 
or  {ici  Avild  nouht.  Laxgt.  p.  135.  I'at  he  se 
ivhar  he  understand  Or  yif  he  be  God  sekand. 
Ps.  13,  2.  Seltener  Avird  or  bei  dem  ersten  und 
einem  folgenden  Gliede  vcrAvendet ;  Or  he  be 
squier  or  knyght.  Degrev.  543. 

2.  AVenn  dem  ersten  Gliede  die  Partikel 
fehlt,  so  steht  im  ZAveiten  oder  mehren  folgen- 
den die  vollere  Form  oder  die  verkürzte,  ^if 
flu  agultest  ober  sunegest.  OEH.  p.  17.  AVha 
jie  Aveore  on  uolde  fader  ober  moder  ihalde. 
Ti.vj.  III.  30.  HwatAveole  ober  hAvat  wunne  se 
jicr  eauer  of  cume.  Halt  Meid.  p.  27.  Prowde 
oöcrliolcde  pine  o9tr  passiun.  Leg.  Kath.  1162. 
Uor  \)e  ten  besten  j)et  ich  ibroken  habbe,  summe 
ober  alle.  AnX'R.  R.  p.  28.  Ouer  al  t^ou  findist 
him  blodi  oper  wan.  EEP.  p.  21.  1.  15.  That 
for  him  biddc  Pater  noster  other  Crede.  Pol.  S. 
p.  204.  Wel  tAvelf  winter  oper  more.  Havel. 
787.  Her  iss  litell  operr  nohht  I  jiiss  land  off 
jiatt  sallfe.  Okm  0480.  l>att  lacc  .  .  AVass 
tAvej|enn  cuUfre  briddcss  .  .  Oppr  itt  wass 
tAvejjenn  turrtless.  7585.  Bv  slente  oper  slade. 
All.  P.  1,  141.  AVel  ten  fete  other  tAvelve.  ClI. 
£.  of  Buch.  420.  To  make  sAVUche  maimiez  of 
treo  oö<>;- of  stan,  ober,  {lurh  mare  madschijie,  of 
gold,  oöer  of  seluer.  Leg.  Kath.  207.  I'et  wenji 
by  more  Avorpfianneheby,  o^cr  more  may{ianne 
he  moje ,  op>er  more  conne  jianne  he  can  ,  oper 
Avenji  by  more  AVür[),  oper  more  moje,  oper  more 
conne  fianne  eny  ojier.  Ay'ENR.  p.  21. 

To  don  ohlit  orr  to  spekenn  ohht  Oft'  ifell. 
Orai  1 1843.  Frochei)ingeor  feyre.  AViLL.  1822. 
A^^'ith  swerd  or  hauberk  eny  batail  to  do.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  09.  A  belle  of  bras  Or  of  bright  silver. 
P.  Pl.  335.  No  Avight,  that  AviU  seile  hcm  ony 
vitaille  or  ony  thing.  M.U'Ni).  p.  130.  Ffor  wel 
or  for  wo.  Degrev.  500.  Be  I  fole  or  Avhatte  I 
bee.  Percev.  086.  If  Averre  or  avo  had  risen. 
Langt,  p.  15  L  tan  birjie  men  casten  hem  in 
poles,  Or  in  a  grip,  or  in  |ie  fen.  ILvvel.  2101. 
AVytheouten  Avyfe  and  chyld  Or  hyrdes  that 
kepe  thare  fee.  Toavn.  M.  p.  50.  If  he  be 
marchaunt  or  his  man,  Or  messager  Avith  lettres, 
Provysour  or  preest,  Or  penaunt  for  hise  synnes. 
P.  Pl.  2345.  As  ther  is  any  in  youre  purs  or 
myn,  Or  elles  Avher.  Ch.  C.  jT.  1357.  Bouht 
[lam  hors  flesch  Or  mules  or  assis  roste.  Langt. 
p.  175. 

3.  Auch  da ,  wo  die  Partikel  das  zweite 
Glied  einer  Alternative,  im  Sinne  des  deut,- 


.iindr 


IT) 


sehen  oder,  sonst,  im  anderen  Falle, 
zumal  nach  Imperativsätzen ,  mit  oder  ohne 
el/es,  eis  einführt ,  bietet  die  ältere  Zeit  sowohl 
die  vollere  Form  als  or :  Slo  we  liim  nojt,  Oö<'/- 
sinne  may  ben -wrojt.  G.  A.  Fx.  IDiil).  Tel  me 
tit  treuli  whatow  j)outes,  optr  I  make  a  vow  .  . 
Püupassest  noujt  ot'prison.  AViLL.  lodü.  Lowed 
hire  to  be  mi  leniman  .  .  Oper  r/lcs  so|)li ,  sehe 
seide,  l*at  sehe  dei  schuld.  Oi>5.  —  J.at  us  in,  or 
jju  art  ded.  Havkl.  1772.  Sende  thou  to  me 
Organata  .  .  Ur  thou  schalt  spille  thy  blöde. 
EglamOUR  535.  Hei])  vs,  Richard,  Or  eis  salle 
we  die.  Langt,  p.  190.  Uebrigens  steht  die 
letztere  P'orni  nicht  immer  in  solcher  Alterna- 
tive ,  sondern  auch  bei  einer  gleic]ifj:ültij>;en 
Wahl :  Lat  hem  ete  with  hogges.  Or  ellis  benes 
or  bren ,  Or  cUis  melk  and  mene  ale.  P.  Fl. 
4159. 

aivuudreii ,  awoiidreu  v.  ags.  uvundrian, 
vertere  miraculi  admodum  (G^^l^  Sprach  seh.  \. 
49)  s.  tvumlroi. 

1.  intr.  sich  verwundern:  That  he  so 
trust  and  undurstode  more  aicmulräh  al  my 
blöd.  Ams.  1407.  Ne  aicioulri  }e  nouht  jjet  ich 
touward  ou  nomeliche  nabbe  nout  ispeken. 
Anck.  R.  1).  342. 

2.  ren.  sich  verwundern:  Ich  ?tie 
atconder  .  .  Hou  he  dar  and  is  so  beide  etc. 
Alis.  5513.  Seint  Gregorie  tnvundrei)  him  ^ 
seiö  etc.  AncR.  R.  p.  146,  Heo  inrundrch  hire 
swuOe.  p.  2 IS.  Swie)e  he  awundredi-  lüin  of  hire 
wliti  westum.  Leg.  Kath.  312.  I*is  tiht  isah 
j)('  king  and  awondrede  him.   Laj.  II.  245  j.  T. 

3.  un))ers.  mich  etc.  Avundert:  Alse  jjo 
men  {let  waren  in  |)o  ssipe  hedde  iseghe  jio  mi- 
racle  so  awondrede  hem  michel.  O.E.MlsCELI/. 
p.  32. 

4.  tr.  in  Verwunderung  setzen, 
überraschen;  so  erscheint  das  Verb  wohl 
nur  im  Partie.  Pf.  verbunden  mit  einem  Hüli's- 
zeitworte,  verwundert  sein:  An  modieste 
of  ham  .  .  ward  swa  atvundred  of  hire  witti 
wordes.  Leg.  Kath.  1247.  Pes  meiden  iiws 
rtMJMwJ/'e^swil^eof  j)eswordes.  St.  Juliaxa]).  37. 
fra  tces  he  awundred .  .  what  weore  }jis  tacninge. 
liAj.  II.  245.  I'at  he  aivatidred  is  wunder  ane 
swiOe  whar  j)u  J)at  mod  nime.  II.  (119.  He  icas 
al  aivondrcd,  and  wijtly  he  vprises.  WiLL.  S72. 
He  was  wijtliche  owondcred  iS:  gan  to  wepe  sore. 
310.  Of  hwas  wlite  it-oö  awandret  |)e  sunne  and 
te  mone.  Hali  Meid.  p.  39.  Monie  weren 
awuudri't.  hwet  tet  jur  were.  St.  Juliana  ]).  51. 
tan  al  his  barnes  awonderd  ivare.  HoL\  Rooi) 
p.  72.  Alle  uwondered  \>ei  iverv  of  j)e  harn  him 
bihinde.  Will.  392.  Wij)  so  selkouj)  noyse, 
I'at  alle  men  v})on  molde  mijt  be  mvoiulred. 
238S.  Vgl.  seh.  awoundcrit. 

awurieii  lawur^en]  v.  ags.  ävyrgan,  ahd. 
arwunjidit ,  strangulare.  s.  wurien  [icur]en], 
wirit'H  u.  vgl.  aioarii'ii.    erwürgen. 

I*e  uox  anmrieh  al  enne  floc.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  202.  t»e  hund  jjet  fret  leöer  ,  oöer  awuria^ 
eihte.  p.  324.  —  ^i^  ^"i  uniseli  [sc.  beste]  went 
ut,  hit  biö  sone  awuricd.   p.  252. 

awui'Öt'llv.  ags.  äveorila)!  l-fitrhatt,  -vi/rban  ; 
-veard,    -rnrdwi;    -vcrdeti]  ,    ahd.    arwirdan. 


evanescerc.  entworden  fein  bis  ins  achtzehnte 
Jahrh.  im  Deutschen  gebr.  Wort],  theils  sich 
w  a  n  d  e  1  n  ,  theils  entgehen,  schwind  e  n . 

To  bli.sse  hit  atcin^Se  (pries,  conj.)  wo  der 
jüngere  Te.xt  hat:  to  blisse  hit  teorne.  \,.\).  111. 
14.  Monie  mo  hweoljjcs  |)cn  ich  habbe  inenipncd 
hauei^  |)e  I,iun  of  Prüde  ihweolped  :  auh  abuten 
|)eos  |)enchei)  iV  astutlicO  \\v\  swui\',  iior  ich  gg 
lihtliche  ouer ,  ne  d«  l>ute  nenipnie  hani.  Auii 
jeeuerihwar.  hwarsi'ichgoswui\>st  fort),  bili-aue 
Je  i)e  lengure ;  uor  j'er  ich  l'ei^ri  on,  <nrarCtiii 
[entgehen,  bleiben  unberülirt|  tene 
oöer  tweolue.  Ancr.  R.  p.  200. 

awuroien  v.  ags.  dveor^ian  \-niri^iu)t, 
-vyriS iint  |  s .  wnrdien .  ehren,  schmücken. 

He  mid  wurösci])e  j)as  cnihtes  ainir^Scdi'. 
Laj.  I.  40t).  Dahin  gehört  wohl:  Per  weoren 
herberge  htehliche  airurbf  iadd.  </<■•.'.    II.  004. 

a>vheiieii,  alnvcncu  v.  ags.  dhrtPtia/i  iktsw. 
SoM.  ähveniun ,  opprimere  Ett.m.  vgl.  ahd. 
hwenjan,  hioenneii,  vibrare,  quatere.  quälen, 
))  1  a  g  e  n. 

Herof  the  lavedies  to  me  meneth  ,  An  wel 
sore  me  ahwciicth.   O.  .\.  N.  15G1. 

awherfeii  |a«hprveii|  v.  ags.  ähveorfan 
[-hecarf,  -hvurfoii ;  -hrur/e/i]  uvcrtere,  verii\g\. 
zu  ags.  hveorfan ,  altn.  hverfa  [hvarf;  hroijit], 
se  convertere  :  s  i  c  h  w  e  n  den,  u  m  k  e  h  r  e  n . 

3et  he  rusched  on  jjat  rurde ,  rapely  a 
l)rowe,  &  wyth  quettyng  a«'/«/?/,  er  he  wolde 
lyjt.   G.\w.  2219. 

ax,  eax,  »x,  ex,  axe,  exe  s.  ags.  acas,  Ux, 
eax,  altn.  öx,  ilxi,  altschw.  öx,  öxi ,  yxi,  schw. 
yx,  yxa,  niederd.  ex,  exe,  dän.  öLse,  niederl. 
akse,  neue.  axa.   Axt  u.  Streitaxt. 

The  ax  ys  at  the  rote.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  11l>. 
An  ax.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  234.  A  hax.  p.  275.  The 
ax  schall  pay  fore  this.  NiG-t:  P.  ]).  19.  He 
igrop  on  ax.  Laj.  I.  19G.  Bernard  held  his  ax 
ful  faste.  Havel.  1S94.  Go  feche  an  ax  .  .  And 
hew  adown  this  mykyl  bowe.  Seven  Sag.  (113. 
1  schal  gif  hym  .  .  l)is  ax.  Gaw.  28S.  A  kene  ax 
himsulf  he  huld  iherto.  R.  OK  Gl.  ]).  490.  — 
~)if  eax  ne  kurue,  ne  ne  spade  ne  dulue.  Anck. 
R.  ]).  3S4.  Ajein  l)e  cul  of  |ier  eax.  p.  128.  l>at 
al  j)uscalttosca'nemidscearpe  mire  laxe.  Laj.  I. 
»Ijs.  —  Securis,  (vx.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  94.  sec.  XII. 
yEt  his  sadele  an  (Px.  Laj.  I.  270.  Godewurhteii 
{le  mid  cfxe  cu9e  wurchen.  II.  287.  — IJx,  in- 
strument,  securis.  Pr.  P.  ]).  144.  An  ex  he 
heute  al  boun  At  hys  hynder  arsoun.  DE(iUEV. 
1  ISO.  —  tatt  axe  shoUde  j)a  beon  sett  Rilihl  atl 
te  treowwes  rote.  Orm  10003.  Hec  securis.  axe. 
AVr.  Voc.  p.  190.  Axe  or  cXe  to  hewe.  l'R.  P. 
p.  20.  The  axe  is  putt  to  the  rote  of  the  tree. 
Wycl.  MAttu.  3,  10  Oxf.  He  bigan  to  .schake 
ys  axe  for  to  smvte  anon.  R.  oE  Gl.  ]).  25.  In- 
der Mehrzahl,  in  welcher  sich  im  Mhd.  da.s  « 
der  Einzahl  ackes,  ax  in  e  verwandelte  Vre), 
finden  sich  die  Formen  mit  a  und  <•  wieder: 
Heo  liiV'de  togadere  .  .  mid  axen  mid  sweorden. 
Laj.  I.  319.  Mid  speren  iV  mid  axe».  II.  515. 
Heo  bittere  swipen  jefuen  mid  axes  &  mid 
sweordes.  II.  408.  So  that  an  vewe  wilde  hinen 
.  a  dai  after  niete  with  a.rrs  thudcr  come.  R. 
oeGl.  p.54o.   I'aire  yhetes  with  axrs  |iai  doune 


158 


ax,  ex 


habi'len. 


schare.  Ps.  ''.'>,  (>.  —  Wyth  scharpe  rxiis  of  stelle 
He  playtede  here  basnetus.  Dkcukv.  :<25.  To 
be  tlier  redy  Witli  ejti/s ,  gleyvis  and  swerdys 
l)ryth.   ("<)V."  jM.  j).  27(). 

ax,  ex  s.   Achse  s.  unt.  axtren,  axtre. 

axe  s.   A solle  s.  ashe. 

axe  s.  =  aske,  vgl.  axien  unter  (iskirn,  ash-ii 
u.  ags.  (i^sce ,  interrogatio ,  altniederl.  esch. 
Bitte,  Verlangen. 

Kouer  axe  ich  eou  leue.  Laj.  I.  45.  ])as 
Wort  erscheint  in  der  Form  as:  Wende  hire 
habbe  as  is.spouse,  ac  he  failede  uf  his  as.  Skyn 
Jir.iAN  Ki. 

axel,  eaxel,  exel  s.  ags.  eaxl,  altn.  öxl, 
schw.  dän.  axcl,  afries.  axle,  axele,  alts.  ahsla, 
ahd.  ahsula ,  lat.  axilla ,  neue,  axle  nur  in  der 
Bed.  Achse,  wie  auch schw.  dän.  axfl  zugleich 
die  Achse  bedeutet.  Achsel,  Schulter. 

In  dieser  Bedeutung  kommt  das  einfache 
Wort  nur  selten  noch  vor :  He  hit  berö  on  his 
eaxlnii  to  j)are  eowde.  OEH.  p.  245.  Hengen 
on  heore  axle  mucle  wiipxe.  Laj.  II.  332.  He 
liedde  on  his  exle  ane  muchele  wieax.  I.  itO. 

Geläufig  ist  es  in  der  folgenden  Zusammen- 
setzung, wo  es  mit  ax,  Achse  gleichbedeutend 
ist,  und  in  Klang  und  Bedeutung  an  das  afr. 
aissei,  essel,  nfr.  essieii  [axiculus]  erinnert,  wo- 
mit es  frühe  von  den  Lexicographen  identificirt 
zu  sein  scheint;  vgl.  auch  axtreo  etc. 


axeltre,  axiltre,  exiltre,  axilletre,  exilletre 

etc.   s.    neue,   axle-tree.    Achse,     Wagen- 
achse. 

Kndlonge  upon  an  axeltre^  To  set  a  tonne. 
GoWEH  1.  320.  Le  essel ,  the  axiltre  [axetre). 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  14G.  167  sec.  XIII.  Hec  axis,  an 
axyltre.  p.  231.  cf.  202.  Axiltre,  aixsevl. 
1'alsgr.  Axyltre,  or  cxyltre.  Pk.  P.  p.  20. 
Exultre,  or  extre.  p.  145.  Be  hem  turnethe  alle 
the  firmament ,  righte  as  dothe  a  wheel ,  that 
turnethe  be  his  axille  tree.  MaUND.  p.  181. 
Hec  axis,  a  exylletre.    Wu.  Voc.  p.  278. 

axes  s.   s.  acces. 

axtreo,  axtre,  extre  s.  zu  ags.  eax ,  axis, 
ahd.  ahsa,  dän.  «xe,  sch.rt^^ree,  aixtre.  Achse, 
W  age  nachse. 

Stod  |)e  axtreo  istraht  o  twa  half  into  stanene 
postles.  St.  Juliana p.  57.  cf.  5(j.  As  a  turnende 
ful  axtre  [as  an  extre  PUHV.]  Wycl.  Kccles. 
33,  5.  The  axtre  of  hem  fthe  extrees  PuRV.]  and 
the  spokys.  ib.  33.  Brasen  axtrees  [extrees 
PuRV.]  3  Kings  7,  30.  Par  deux  hietes,  the 
axtre  pinnes.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  167.  Les  esseus  unt 
lour  joigneres,  the  axetre  elontes.  ib.  An  axtree, 
axis,  steht  noch  im  Manip.  Voc.  1570.  p.  40. 
Extre,  axis.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  180.  A  large  pyn  in 
maner  of  an  extre.   Cn.  Astrol.  p.  8. 

ayel  s.  s.  aie.l. 

ayeren  v.  s.  aiereti. 


B. 


ba  num.   s.  be]en. 

ba  scheint  eine  scherzhafte  Verwendung  des 
Lautes  des  Küssens  :  für  das  ZeitM'ort  küssen. 
How  mekly  lokith  Wilkyn  our  scheep  !  Com 
ner,  my  spouse,  let  me  ba  thy  cheke.  Ch.  C  T. 
0014.  Als  Substantiv  braucht  Skelton  I.  12 
das  Wort. 

bab,  babe,  baby  s.  kymr.  mab,  rab,fab  [bab] 
tilius,  infans  cf.  babaii ,  d\a\.  bab,  babby,  seh. 
bab,  babie,  neue,  babe,  baby.   Kind. 

Alas ,  my  bab ,  myn  innocent.  TowN.  M. 
]).  149.  Wohl  God  that  we  myglit  this  yong 
bab  see.  p.  95.  I'ou  schalt  abide  with  \n  babe 
so  brijt.  Hymns  TO  tue  ViRO.  p.  1.  How  this 
babe  all  bloody  cried.  GowER  1.  290.  A  babe 
of  thre  jer  age.  Cov.  M.  p.  85.  A  bele  babees, 
herkne  now  to  my  lore.  Bah.  B.  p.  3.  cf.  1.  2. 
Plastred  of  penaunce  And  jjassion  of  that  baby. 
P.  Pl.  11558.  The  yonge  babies  crieden  alle. 
GowER  I.  2G8. 

babau  s.  ir.  kymr.  maban,  baban,  infans,  vgl. 
babbon ,  i)u])us.  Mamp.  Vüc.  p,  163.  Kind- 
c  h  e  n . 

tet  tu  .  .  cleopie  &  weope  efter  him,  ase 
deö  |)et  Intel  babun  [barn  T.\  efter  his  moder. 
Anch.  R.  p.  234. 

babbart  s.  vgl.  seh.  bab,  play  forwards  and 
baikwards,  dance  ;  einer  der  komischen  Namen 
des  Hasen,  Springer,  Tänzer? 


The  wimount,  the  babbart  .  .  The  evele 
imet,  the  babbart.  Rel.  Ant.  I.   133. 

babel,  babnlle,  babille,  bable  s.  unkl 
Urspr.  vgl.  bcaitbel,  neue,  buable,  bawble. 

1.  Kolben,  Stab  mit  starkem  Knaufe, 
auch  als  Waffe  dienend  :  Nu  nis  no  squier  of  pris 
in  this  middelerd  But  if  that  hi  bere  a  ba})el  and 
a  long  berd.  Pol.  S.  p.  335.  Unter  den  AVafi'en- 
namen  wird  aufgeführt :  Hec  babrilla,  a  dong- 
habylle.  Wr.  Vo(;.  p.  263. 

2.  insbes.  der  Narrenkolben:  And 
hapneth  that  the  kinges  fole  Sat  by  the  fire  u])()n 
a  stole,  As  he  that  Avith  the  i^ic/plaide.  GowER 
III.  224.  Thou  schalt  be  schavyn  .  .  Lyke  a 
fole  and  a  fole  to  bee  ,  Thy  babnlle  schalle  be 
thy  dygnyte.  NufiyE  P.  p.  54.  The  fole  Robert 
.  .  A  babnlle  he  bare.  ]>.  57.  He  shalle  neuer 
ythryve,  Perfore  take  to  hym  a  babulle.  Bab.  B. 
p.  117.    i?<<i/<' for  a  foole,  marotte.   Palsor. 

3 .  1 )  e  s  e  m  ,  H  a  n  d  w  a  age,  eiji  Stab  mit 
einem  BleikU)l)en  am  hinterem  Ende  ,  von  der 
Aehnlichkeit  mit  einem  Kolben  so  genannt  : 
Babnlle,  or  bable  [habyll  F.],  librilla ,  pegma. 
Pr.  P.  p.  20.  cf.  A  bable,  pegma.  Mami'.  VoC. 
p.  1.  124. 

babelen,  bableil  v.  nhd.  habein,  babbeln, 
bappehi,  dän.  bable,  niederl.  babbelen,  fr.  babiller, 
neue,  babble. 

1 .  p  1  a  p  j)  e  r  n ,  schwatzen:  To  babehnde 
&  to  spekefulle  ancren.    Ancr.  R.  p.   100.    I 


ba])elinge  —  bacbitnnge. 


159 


bablcde  on  my  bedes,  Thei  broiif^htc  me  a  slepe. 
P.  Pl.  24S7.  They  bablld  \\\X\\  her  billis  how 
thei  bete  were  And  tenyd  witli  l\vifj;fj;is.  Dki'Os. 
R.  II.  p.  17.  cf.  Tu  bublv,  garire.  Maxii'.  VüC. 
p.  1.  To  babil.  p.  120. 

2.    schwanken:     liablyn ,    ur    wavery n 
[babelyn  V.],  librillo.  Pr.  P.  p.  20. 
balieliuge  s .  S  c  li  w  a  n  k  c  n . 

Babvlynqe,  or  wauerynge ,  vacillacio.  Pu. 
P.  p.  2U. 

baberlippod ,  babirlippid  adj.  nnkhu-  in 
seinem  er.sten  Bestandtheilu ,  der  etwa  mit  dem 
landschaftlichen  d.  biippe ,  Maul,  afr.  babiitv, 
Lefze  verschiedener  Thiere,  verwandt  sein  mag. 
dicklippig. 

He  [sc.  Cüveitise]  was  bitelbrowed,  and 
baberlipped  also.  P.  Pl.  285 1.  liabyrli/ppyd, 
labrosus.  Pu.  P.  p.  20. 

babe>viu,  babwiii,  baboin  s.  mlat.  babewi/nus, 
afr.  babuin  ,  bahtmin ,  baboin  ,  sp.  babuinv,  it. 
btibbninu,  neue,  baboon,  verwandt  mit  afr.  i(;iiVi<'. 
Pavian ,  Affenart. 

liabcwyn  ,  or  babewctt  {biibwy)i  ,  or  bdbwen 
P.),  detippus,  ipos,  tigmentum,  chimera.  Pu.  P. 
p.  20.  Babioyiu:,  beest,  baboyn.  Palsgk. 
üyverse  bestes  as  of  apes ,  marmozettes ,  babe- 
wynes.  M.\UND.  p.  210.  Brojje  baboyncs  abof, 
besttes  anvnder,  All.  P.  2,  1409. 

babisclieu  v.  .seh.  babbis  =  seoff,  gibe. 
verspotten,  höhnen. 

Thay  excusid  hir  thus  sothly  ,  To  make  hir 
clene  of  hir  foly,  And  babysclied  nie  that  was 
üld.  TüWN.  M.  p.  TS. 

bac,  bak,  back,  bake,  bakke  s.  ags.  biir, 
alts.  altn.  buk,  afries.  bek,  schw.  bak,  dän.  bay, 
neue.  back.  Rücken  von  Menschen  und  Thie- 
ren,  bisweilen  auch  Rückseite  z.  B.  der 
Hand. 

Lende  &Iesske  &  shulldre  &  bac  Orm  4770. 
And  cast  a  panier  on  bis  bac.  H.WEL.  813.  The 
i«c  of  the  band.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  147.  A  6^/^  of  a 
man,  a  bak  of  a  best.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  240.  Biaften 
bak,  as  he  nam  kej),  faste  in  öornes  he  sag  a  sep. 
G.  .\.  Ex.  Vi'.V.').  Uver  mi  bak  smithed  sinful  ai. 
Ps.  128,  3.  Have  he  turned  the  bak.  Pol.  S. 
p.  339.  Philip  of  Flandres  fleih  ik  turned  sonne 
\te  bak.  Langt,  p.  133.  Of  bak  ik.  of  brest  al 
were  his  bodi  sturne.  Gaw.  143.  The  ,smok  .  . 
that  thou  hast  on  thy  bak.  CiL  C.  T.  8700.  The 
hors  .  .  All  lene  and  galled  upon  the  liack. 
GowER  II.  40.  Hoc  dorsum ,  bake.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  180.  207.  There  mete  hör  sege  brake  And 
gerut  hom  to  giffe  vs  the  bake.  Arow.  of  K. 
Arth.  st.  70.  Bakke,  tergum.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  183. 
Bakke,  dorsum.  Pr.  P.  p.  21.  That  bothe  braste 
neke  and  bakke.  Isumbr.  023.  —  üure  wykyd 
warkes  can  we  not  hide,  Bot  on  oure  bakes  we 
must  theym  bere.  TowN.  M.  ]).  305.  to  mouthe 
man  se  \>e  brinies  brihte  On  backes  keste. 
Havel.  2010.  Smyit  the  backis  of  the  enemyes 
of  hym.  Wycl.  Deuter.  33,  11.  I>ilke  men  . . 
temede  hors  firste  wi{)  bridels  and  sette  on  hire 
bakkes.  Trevisa  I.  187. 

Aus  dem  ags.  on  bäc,  retro,  retrorsum  (on 
mit  dem  Akkus.)  gehen  die  mit  on,  o,  a  zusam- 
mengestellten altenglischen  adverbialen  Formen 


für  zurück,  hinweg,  hervor :  The  tother 
Startes  an  bakke.  Ant.  oi"  AUTH.  st.  45.  Sir 
Thoi)as  drough  o«  i«A:  ful  fast.  ('lt.  C.  ?'.  1523i>. 
Ga,  wi|)err  gast,  obacrh  fro  me.  Orm  11389.  cf. 
10050.  Mid  al  |)an  j)e  jier  midenarde  for  his 
lufe  werpei)  ab<c.  OKIl.  ]).  239.  tc  deor 
feol  abuc.  Laj.  I.  277.  He  i)utle  abac  |awei 
PUKV.]  the  tabernacle  of  Josep.  WvCL.  Ps.  77, 
07.  So  that  heo  drawetli  liire  ner  the  sonne, 
and  lute  and  lute  abac.  Pol'.  Sc.  Slj.  I'e  wliitr  .  . 
drof  |)e  rede  al  abak  out  of  |ie  put  ney.  R.  oi'  (iu. 
)).  1;<1.  Betere  hit  were  douhtilyche  to  dijeii 
.  .  Pen  wij)  scheiidschupe  to  schone  and  vs 
abak  drawe.  JosEl'U  495.  Thanne  were  1  all 
beshrewed,  And  worthy  to  be  put  abackr. 
GowKR  I.  295.     Ueber  abacward  s.  barirard. 

Auch  der  blosse  Kasus  wird  bisweilen  in 
derselben  Bedeutung  adverbial  gebraucht ;  He 
bad  him  stonde  bac.  O.K. Mise.  p.  22h. 

bak  s.  als  Name  eines  Kleidungsstückes, 
O  b  e  r  k  1  e  i  d  ,  scheint  mit  dem  voranstehenden 
Worte  dasselbe,   vgl.  afr.  do.ssat. 

Nad  thay  but  a  scheele  Which  thay  mightf 
wrappe  hem  in  a  night,  And  a  bak  to  walke  inne 
by  daylight ,  They  wolde  hem  seile.  Cii.  C.  T. 
12S07.  tanbraydehe  [sc.  |jemperour[  braynwod, 
et  alle  his  bakke.s  rente.  WiLL.  2090.  Oure 
bakkes  that  motbe-eten  be.  P.  Pl.  0340. 

baobitare,  bacbitere  etc.  s.  ahn.  bakbitr, 
neue,  backbiter.  A  f  t  e  r  r  e  d  n  er,  V  e  r  l  ii  u  m  - 
d  e  r. 

I'e  bacbitare  cheoweä  ofte  monnes  fleschs. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  84.  Thou  schalt  not  be  a  sclaun- 
derere,  weihar  s.\n-hu.-\  bacbitere.  WvcL.  Lkvit. 
19, 10.  PuRV.  Bakkeb'ytere ,  >\iiin\tiOY ,  detractrix. 
Pr.  P.  p.  21.  Alle  bacbiteres  wendet  to  helle. 
Rel.  S.  p.  81.  Ve  fei  tresoun  of  bacbi/ers. 
AVycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  43.  Priuey  bacbyUris. 
Rom.  1,  30. 

bacbiten  etc.  v.  alt.  bakbita,  vgl.  ags.  biian ; 
bat,  bito7i;  biten,  im  Altengl.  als  starkes,  dann 
auch  als  schwaches  Verb  auftretend,  neue. 
backbite.  after reden,  verläumden. 

Nyle  je  bakbite  ech  other.  He  that  hakbitHli 
his  brüther  .  .  bakbitith  the  lawe.  Wvci,.  James 
4,  11.  Oxf.  He  j)at  bacbitip  his  neijbore.  Sel. 
W.  III.  43.  In  that  thing  that  thei  barbitcn  of 
jou.  1  Pet.  3,  10.  Bacbite  no  man  ,  blood  nt: 
boon.  Hymns  to  tue  Virg.  p.  109.  Bakbijt,- 
no  man  {tat  is  aweye.  Bah.  B.  p.  23.  Dernlike 
his  neghburgh  bakbitand.  Ps.  100,  5.  The 
bacbitendr  priueli  to  his  nejhebore.  Wycl.  ib. 
Oxf.  —  Pat  yheldes  ivels  for  godes  bacbate  me 
[detrahebant  V.].  Ps.  37,21.  Als  |)ai  me  loved. 
me  bakbate  {)ai.  108,  4.  That  bacbitide  priueli 
his  neij])üre.  Wycl.  Ps.  100,  5.  Purv.  That 
bacbitide  me.  NUMR.  14,  23  Purv.  —  Bakbyttyn 
to  be  wyth  bytternes  Of  inwyous  brynnand 
men.  WynT.  7  prol.  10.  Thenne  am  y  bacbite. 
Pol.  S.  p.  157.  Is  none  so  good,  that  lie  ne  .  . 
is  baekbited.  GowER  I.  173.  Thal  hau  bacbytide 
to  me.  Wycl.  Numu.  14,  23  Oxf. 

bacbitnuge,  bacbitiuge  s.  neue,  buckbitiny. 
Afterrede,  Verläumdung. 

Cursunge,  baetutunyr  and  tikelunge.  OEH. 
p.  205.   t*e  sixle  [sc.  kundle  of  onde]  bacbitunye. 


160 


bacbun  —  bacin. 


AxCK.  R.  p.  200.  ()f  t'als  othys  aiul  IntkhiiliiiKjf. 
llul.Y  Kooi)  p.  171.  To  whom  lio  telli|i  bis 
hitchitbiii.  WvcL.  Ski,.  W.  III.  Ki.  Amonf^is 
biii-f^i'ist's  havf  I  l)e  .  .  And  gart  hukbiti/ti;/  hf  a 
brocoiir  To  blame  nienno.s  wäre.  1'.  Pl..  2720. 
Toucbend  of  this  envie  Which  longeth  unto 
hukhifiiiii,-.  GowER  I.  213.  cf.  175.  2(t2.  2G5. 

hacboii,  bakkeboil  etc.  s.  neue,  hackhoni'. 
Kii  c  kgra  t. 

Büfhon,  Tetcbine.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  14(i.  sec. 
XIII.  I^e  cros  behind  bis  bakhon  |)at  he  j)olud 
deth  uppon.  HoLY  KüOD  p.  100  [hakkcbon  ib. 
]).  1011.  liuckeboue ,  spina.  Wll.  Voc.  )).  1S3. 
Hoc  spondile,  a  bakcbone.  p.  207.  Backebonnc, 
eschine.  P.\L.SGK. 

bakke,  backe,  bake  s.  dän.  aftrnbakke,  vgl. 
schw.  indtblacka  ,  ve.spertilio  ,  seh.  buk,  backe, 
bitkiebird,  neue,  bat,  vgl.  balke.  Fledermaus. 
Bakke  (bak  F.) ,  Hyingebest,  vespertilio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  21.  A  lapwynke  and  a  backe.  Wycl. 
Dkutkr.  14,  IS  Purv.  No  bakke  of  kynde  may 
lüoke  ageyn  the  sunne.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  151. 
Backe  ,  a  bee.st  that  flyeth  ,  chauvesouris. 
PaLSGR.  Hec  vespertilio  ,  a  bake.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  220.  Hie  vespertilio ,  hec  lucifuga ,  a  bake. 
p.  252.  —  Back  is  ether  reremyis.  Wycl.  Is. 
2,  20  Piirv. 

bacduiit  s.  vgl.  altn.  bakslug.  Rücken- 
streich. 

^if  him  strenge  bacduntes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  200. 

baken  v.  ags.  bacan  [bac;  baceii],  altn.  schw. 
baka ,  ahd.  bachan ,  paclain ,  niederl.  bakkrii, 
dän.  ba(/e.  Neben  den  starken  Formen  des 
Zeitwortes  erscheinen  auch  schwache,  neue. 
bake.  backen,  mit  Bezug  auf  Brod,  Pasteten, 
etc.,  auch  Ziegel. 

Bakijti,  or  to  bake,  pinso,  paniticio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  21.  Thou  schalt  go  bake  thiself,  I  wil  nought 
be  thy  cook.  Gamelyn  02.  Of  a  Lunden 
l)UscheUe  he  shalle  bake XX  lovys.  B.  OF  CuRTAS. 
f;25.  —  Purrh  |)att  tu  bakessf  GodesaM'.  Orm 
1506.  Who  brewys,  who  bakys'i  Tov.'N.  M. 
p.  100.  Make  we  tiel  stonys,  and  bake  we  tho 
with  her.  Wycl.  Gen.  11,3  Purv.  —  I  bnok 
[bakiJe  Purv.]  vpon  bis  coles  loeues.  Is.  44,  19. 
She  .  .  büke  therf  looues.  1  KlXGs  2S,  24  Oxf. 
He  se  how  bakers  boke  buttur  to  grece  with  olde 
nuinkus  botus.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  S3.  Thei  bakiden 
meele.  "NVycL.  Ex.  12,  30.  —  Baki/n  ,  or  bake 
'bakrd  F.),  i)istus.  Pu.  P.  p.  21.  Bulltodd  bned 
|uitt  b<(kenn  wass  in  ofnc.  Orm  002.  cf.  OOS. 
J'".fi'raym  is  maad  a  loof  buken  [bakini  Purv.] 
vndir  ashis.  Wyol.  Hos.  7,  8.  He  .«ihal  offre 
baake  sacrifice.  Levit.  2,  4  0.\f.  Briddes  bacun 
in  bred.  AXT.  OF  Artii.  st.  27.  Two  pastus 
which  he  let  do  make,  A  capon  in  that  one  was 
bake.  GoWER  II.  20^.  Daher  baken  bakan. 
bake)  meto,  von  Pasteten:  5^'  t'ic  baken  tnefe 
be  colde.  B.  OF  ClRTAS.  775.  To  speke  of 
bakun  mete.  LlH.  Cl'R.  Coc.  p.  38.  "Withoutc 
bake  niete  was  nowher  bis  hous.  ClI.  C.  T.  345. 
AI  nianere  of  bake  niete.'<  \)at  byn  good  and  hoot, 
0])en  licm  aboue  |)c  brym  of  |)(.'  coH'yn  cote. 
Bai;.  H.  p.  14ti.  Auch  ist  das  Parficip  in  dieser 
Bedeutung  suljstantivirt :   Caro  cocta  in  pasta, 


b(ik>/n.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  200.     Us  wanted  nowther 
Ijaken  ne  roste.   Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  221. 

bakero,  bachares.  ags.  bäcere,  ahd.  beccharo, 
neue,  fniker.  Bäcker. 

yA/Acz-fc' vel  panttere,  arthocopus.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  170.  Bachutes  and  brueres.  Rel.  S.  p.  S2. 
O.E. Mise.  p.  ISS.  An  ouenc  maad  hoot  of  a 
Ixtkere.  Wycl.  Hos.  7,  4.  Purv.  The  botler  .  . 
and  the  baker.  Gex.  40,  1.  AI  maner  metis  that 
ben  made  with  bakers  craft.  I.EVIT.  2,  4.  Hail 
be  je  bakers,  with  jur  lovis  smale.  Rel.  Ant. 
II.  170. 

bakeril  s.  ags.  bücem,  pistrinum.  Back- 
ha  US. 

Pistrinum  ,  bakern.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  03.  sec. 
XII. 

bakestre,  bakstere,  baxtere,  bacsteretc.s. 
ag^.bäcestre  [-istre],  seh. /jakster,  baxster,  ur.spr. 
weiblich,  doch  schon  im  Ags.  auch  auf  das 
männliche  Geschleclit  übertragen,  cf.  Gen.  40,  1. 
Bäcker,  Bäcker  in. 

Pistor,  bakestre.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  93.  sec.  XII. 
Hec  Costa,  a  baksterys  slomb.  p.  24ö.  Baksteres 
and  brewesteres  and  bochiers.  P.  Pl.434.  Hec 
pandoxatrix ,  1)acsfure  .  .  hie  pistor  Imckstare. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  194.  Hie  pistor,  bacster.  p.  201. 
The  baxtere  mette  another.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  152.  Hie  pistor,  a  baxter.  Wr.  Voc.  p.214. 
Hec  pistrix,  a  baxter.  p.  215.  Noch  sec.  XVI. 
ist  das  '\^'ort  auch  weiblich :  The  bacster  of 
Balockburye  with  hir  bakinge  pele.  Tiiersites 
in  FouR  old  Plays,  p.  Sl. 

baebalf,  bakbalf  s.  Rückseite,  Rücken. 
Bihynde  the  bak  [on  the  bachßlf,  post 
tergum  V  Wycl.  Gen.  19,  0  Purv.  v.  I.  codd. 
K.  S.  Bihynde  the  bak  [on  the  bachallf]  of  the 
tabernacle  Purv.  v.  1.  codd.  I.  S.  This  moder  is 
deuyded  on  the  baklndf  w'iih.  a  line.  ClI.  Astral. 
p.  4.  The  breny  one  the  fiakhalfe  he  brystez  in 
sondyre.   Morte  Aktii.  14S2. 

bachous[ej,  bakhoiis,  bakohons  s.  ags. 
bäe/ais,  neue,  bake/iaase.   Backhaus. 

Hoc  pistrinum,  hacluni.se.  AA^'r.  Voc.  p.  204. 
a  bakhows.  ]).  235.  bakekouse.  p.  17S.  a  bake- 
howse.  p.  274.  Bak/avcse  ,  or  bakynge  howse, 
pistrina,  pistrinum.  Pr.  P.  p.  21. 

bace  s.  e.   Fischname.   s.  base. 

bacin,  basciii,  bassiii,  basiii,  bassing:  s. 
m\iit.  baci/ias,  IjaceitiHs ,  ah.  bacin,  bachin,  pr. 
s]).  bacin,  it.  bacino,  alid.  liecliin,  ]iecchin,  seh. 
basing,  bassing,  neue,  basin,  fnisan. 

1 .  Beck  e  n,  Haches  Gefäss  bes.  zu  Wasser  : 
ToAvaille  and  bacin  For  to  wasse  bis  honden  in. 
Flor.  a.  Bl.  503.  I'o  Claiüce  to  {je  piler  com 
And  \)e  bacin  of  golde  nom.  597.  AV^ater  inta 
bacgn.  SiiOREll.  p.  51.  His  twa  ebnen  .  .  brad 
as  bascins.  St.  Mariier.  p.  9.  l^aj  hit  be  bot  a 
bassgn,  a  bolle,  ojier  a  scole.  All.  P.  2,  1145. 
l'e  gredirne  X:  l)e  goblotes  garnyst  of  syluer,  I*e 
bases  of  j)e  bryjt  postes  i^"  bassgncs  so  scliyre. 
1277.  The  over  bassgn  thay  halde  .  .  Cluylle 
tho  kerver  i)()wre  water  into  the  nedur.  B.  OF 
("iRTAs.  715.  Basgn,  ])elvis.  Wr.  A'oc.  ]).  I7S. 
107.  232.  He  tok  a  basin  of  gold  in  bo|)e  two 
his  hondes.  Jo.sEPH  ü97.  Tho  euwere  thurgh 
towelle  syles  clene  His  water  into  tho  bassynges 


bacinet  —  bacheler. 


161 


shene.    B.  OF  Curtas.  695.      Tho   kerver   tlie 
/jdssyttr/cs  tase  up  thenne.   704. 

2.  Becken  zum  Erklingen,  Cymbel. 
cf.  mhd.  nhd.  hocken :  The  Flemmysche  .  . 
Agynneth  to  clynken  huere  hasyns  of  bras. 
Pol.  S.  p.  l^ii.  te  commune  errour  moeueji 
folk  and  makij)  wery  hir  hacine.s  of  bras  by 
|)ikke  .strookes  .  .  t'orto  rescowe  j)e  mone  jiei 
betvn  hire  basiNcs  wiji  fiikke  strokes.  Ch.  lioeffi. 

p.  m. 

3.  Helm.  ci'.  pr.  afr.  bacin ,  dasselbe  u. 
bucinef :  Some  he  hytte  on  the  buci/n  ,  That  he 
cleff  hym  to  the  cliyn.  RiCH.  C.  DE  \..  2557. 
So  he  tok  bis  bctsyii  That  hit  clevyd  into  the 
chyn.  Aus.  2333.  ' 

bacinet,  batenet,  basiuet,  basenet,  basuet 
s.  afr.  bacinet,  b(ic1ii)ict,  nfr.  bassinct,  pr.  bacinet, 

Öl.  hacinete,  it.  buciiiefto,   seh.  bassanef,  husnet. 
elm. 

A  sory  flatt,  That  foundryd  bacynet  and  hat. 
RiCU.  C.  DE  L.  5265.  Baccnett,  cassis.  Pk.  P. 
p.  20.  He  brayedez  one  a  bacenett  burneschte 
of  sylver.  Morte  Arth.  906.  The  Bretons  .  . 
Braydez  one  baccnefez.  1753.  He  smote  hym  on 
hhbasinef.  Ricil.  C.  deL.  4o3.  AVith  haburioun, 
and  scheeld,  and  hasynet.  Wycl.  Ez.  23,  24. 
Purv.  A  brasun  basynet  on  his  heed.  1  KiNGS 
17,  4.  Purv.  ebenso  V.  38.  Throjt  bufsynet  and 
breny  . .  With  a  bytand  brand  euyn  throghet  he 
him  bare.  Axt.  of  Arth.  st.  41.  They  hewe 
thorow  helme  and  basenet.  Erle  of  Tolous 
1109.  Helm  and  basnet  on  ovenon  The  scharpe 
sweord  carf  büthe.  Alis.  2234.  His  basnet  \i-aa 
busked  ful  bene.  AxT.  OF  Arth.  st.  30.  Wyth 
scharpe  exus  of  stelle  He  playtede  here  basnetus. 
Degrev.  325. 

bacou,  bacoun,  bacnn  s.  afr.  nfr.  pr.  bacon, 
ahd.  bacho,  tergum,  perna,  mhd.  bacJie,  Speck- 
seite, pg.  bctcoro ,  neue,  bacon.  Schinken, 
Speckseite,  bes.  geräuchert. 

As  a  bondemon  of  his  hacmt  His  berd  was 
bidi-aveled.  P.  Pl.  2S59.  Bryng  us  in  no  bacon, 
for  that  is  passyng  fate.  Songs. \.  C.vrols  p.  63. 
Bukon  serued  with  peson.  Bab.  B.  p.  170.  For 
beof  ne  for  bakoun.  Pol.  S.  p.  341.  The  bacoun 
was  nought  fet  for  hem,  I  troMe,  That  som  men 
fecche  in  Essex  at  Donmowe.  Cn.  C  T.  5799. 
Bacoun,  or  beef,  or  such  thing  as  we  fynde. 
7335.  Hec  perna,  a  Hyk  of  bacnn.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  266.  Bacnn  ßesche,  ])etaso ,  baco.  Pr.  P. 
p.  20. 

baksides.  schw.  baksida,  dän.  bayside,  neue. 
backside.  Rückseite,  H i  n  t  e r s e i  t e. 

The  wombe-side  of  thyne  astrelabie  is  also 
deuydcd  .  .  as  is  the  bakside.    C'll.  Astrol.   p.  S. 
bjic>var(l,bakwar(letc.  adv.  neue,  backward. 
rückwärts,  rücklings,  zurück. 

ün  na  side  ,  backirard  ne  forward.  Hamp. 
7366.  Sehe  loketh  hakward  to  the  lond.  Ch. 
C.  T.  5282.  Goynge  hactvard  fro  dedis  of  the 
spirit.  Rel.  Ant.  II,  53.  That  the  styward  .  . 
Fell  of  his  stede  bakicard.  Lyb.  DiscÖn.  1636. 
Doun  he  feile  Intkrcard  on  his  wyf.  Ch.  C.  T. 
4279.  Whi .stand ye so  J«A«-«>-rf?To\VN.M.p. 204. 

Daneben  steht  früher  abacward:  Arthur  .  . 
thehte  [teh  j.  T.]  hine  abacicard.  Laj.  11.  419. 
Sprachprobeu  11. 


bacwarrtc,  bakgards.  vgl.  ai'r.yaarde,  wurde, 
yardc  u.  neue,  reanrard,  rearyuard.  Nach- 
hut, Hinter  t  r  e  f  f  e  n. 

I'at  was  {la  hacwarde  'bacward  j.  T.].    Laj. 

II.  578.     To  folow  thaim  a  bakyard  for  to  be. 
Wallace  9,  74.'). 

bak water  s.  cf.  seh.  hackwater  =  water  in  a 
mill-race  which  cannot  get  otf.  hinteres,  von 
hinten  zuÜiessendes  Wasser. 

Myjte  and  streng[ie  of  ryueres  and  bak- 
wateres  [fluminum  a  tergo  labentium  HlM).  of 
floedes  in  the  backe  of  hit.  Ms.  Harl.  2261], 
|)at  renncji  {lerto  dryue|i  for|i  |h'  see  Euxinum 
ahvay  in  oon  cuurs.  Trevisa  I.  57. 

baoh,  b»ch  s.  ags.  huc/i  cf.  At  Clent  in 
Cühache  i.  e.  cü-bache  =  \Ai  in  Clent.  .in  Con- 
ralle  Bovina  s.  M.ADDEN  ed.  Lajam.  (lloss.  Rem. 

III.  447.  Thal,  Bergschlucht. 

{•e  cnihtes  him  fulcden  ,  ferde  fffter  ane 
backe  .  .  wes  {ie  wei  holh  and  long.  La}.  I.  33. 
He  bicom  in  a  bcrch  {»er  he  bale  funde.  I.  110. 
Heo  ferden  into  ane  mucele  hajc/ie  |>a  munte 
bihalues.  I.  240.  Per  walleri  of  }ian  m.eren  a 
moni  are  siden  of  dalen  and  of  dunen  and  of 
bcechcn  deopen  sixti  wateres.  II.  490.  Der  aus 
der  Legende  von  König  Kenelm  bei  Madden 
angeführte  ags.  Name  des  Thaies ,  in  welchem 
Kenelm  erschlagen  wurde,  das  Kuhthal,  lau- 
tet altengl.  Coidniche:  Couhacke  nie  clipede  |ns 
valeye,  &:  jut  me  doj)  also  :  In  Coiibaefie  |ns  holi 
bodi  lay  wel  menie  a  jcr.  St.  Kenelm  24  1.  In 
Clent  in  Conbache  Kenehn  kinges  bern  lij)  vnder 
a  jiorn.  267.  cf.  2S2.  Der  Name  ist  Coubaye  ge- 
schrieben 289. 

bache  oder  bacche?,  batche  s.  zu  baken 
geh.  neue,  batch,  der  auf  einmal  im  Ofen 
gebackene  Teig,  vgl  niederd.  bakkch, 
hackeise,  beckeise. 

Bahche  or  bakynge  Ibatche  P.),  ])istura. 
Pr.  P.  p.  21.  Batche  of  bredde,  fournee  depain. 
Palsgr.  ;  auffällig :  A  batc/ie ,  fermentum. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  38. 

bacheler,  bachiler,  bacbelar,  bachler  etc 
s.  afr.  backeler,  bachiler,  bachetier.  baceler,  pr. 
bacalar.  hachallier,  s]i.  barhiller,  it.  baccellirre 
u.  haccalare,  mlat.  ffaccalarixs,  in  späterer  Um- 
bildung haccalaareiis ,  seh.  bachelar ,  neue. 
hachelor.  Das  ^^'ort,  welches  in  früher  Zeit  den 
Besitzer  einer  baccalaria,  eines  Bauergutes,  be- 
zeichnet ,  ist  etymologisch  noch  nicht  auf- 
geklärt. 

1 .  j  u  n  g  e  r  R  i  1 1  e  r ,  der  ikkIi  kein  eigene» 
Banner  führt,  Ritter  niederen  Ranges, 
1)  i  e  n  s  t  m  a  n  n  ,  auch  auf  vorchristliche  Zeiten 
übertragen  und  oft  mit  kniriht  als  Ueber- 
setzung  von  iniles  gleich  gesetzt  :  I'e  crl  R<)i)erd  of 
Glüucestre  sjiec  [lo  jiys  y wys  :  Syre  jong  harhrlt-r, 
he  sede  [sc.  zum  Earl  "von  Chester  .  K.  he  Gl. 
p.  453.  A  stalewor|)e  Jong  bachiler.  p.  77.  A 
noble  bachiler.  p.  22s.  William  .  .  I'at  }ong  bold 
bachiler.  AViLL.  1135.  Whether  he  be  knijt  or 
bachiler  wot  I  neuer  for  sojie.  840.  Then  thei 
drowe  hym  ful  nere,  Baneret  and  baehelcre. 
Degrev.'  1081.  If  thou  were  of  such  lignage 
That  thou  to  me  were  of  jiarage  And  that  thy 
fader  were  a  pere,  As  heis  now  a  buchelere  [dies 

11 


162 


bachelerie  —  baere,  bere. 


sagt  der  König  von  dem  sonst  als  kiiiijht  be- 
zeichntten  Vater  .  Go^\^;K  1.  154.  He,  which 
was  a  harhclerc ,  ISIy  t'ader  is  now  made  a  pere. 

1.  15(i.  This  yongelord,  this  worthy  knight  .  . 
Unto  bis  hach't'ler  lie  tulde  His  counseil.  1.  248. 
His  IxirJu'icr,  which  hadde  conie,  Wl  an  that  his 
lorde  by  night  slepte.  1.  24Ü.  He  was  atte  a 
houvdes  jier  hachilrrs  pleide.  Will.  1477.  A 
bavlielrr  in  his  degre ,  Kight  such  an  other  as 
was  she  On  whom  she  hath  her  herte  set  .  .  This 
yonge  knight  Acis  was  hote.  GowEK  I.  1Ü.5  iwo 
von  Afis  und  üalatk.v  die  Kede  ist].  Brojten 
huchlcrez  hem  wytli  j'at  jiay  by  bonkez  metten, 
Swyerez  jiat  .swyt'tly  swyed  on  blonkez.  All.  V. 

2.  86  [mit  Bezug  auf  das  Fest  des  Königs 
Matth.  22).  "VVe  are  ever  niore  redy  to  com  at 
thy  calle  And  bow  to  thi  bydyng  as  hachh-rs 
shuld.  Tow>.  M.  p.  1S6  [spricht  der  secundus 
miles  zu  PiLATUsl.  His  sone,  a  yong  squyer,  A 
lüvyer,  and  a  histy  bacheler.  Ch.  C.  T.  79.  The 
kinges  boteler,  A  i)roude  and  lustv  b/icJnler. 
GüWEiiI.  12i). 

2 .  junger,  u  n  v  e  r  h  e  i  r  a  t  h  e  t  e  r  M  a  n  n 
(so  schon  auch  im  Afr.  u.  Provenz.j  :  If  thou  be 
a  bdcJielar,  and  woldest  ever  thryfe,  Prekyst  out 
of  contre  and  bryngest  hom  a  wyl'e ,  In  much 
soruw  and  car  ledest  thu  thi  lyfe,  But  thou  have 
the  peny  redy  to  tak  tu.  SoxGSA.  Carols  p.  35. 
Buc/ielär  m\t  niaryed,  bachelier.  Palsgr.  These 
hacliilcres  synge  alias  Whan  that  thay  l'ynde  eny 
adversite  In  love  .  .  And  trewely  it  sit  wel  to  bc 
so ,  That  bacJnlci's  have  ofte  peyne  and  wo  [im 
Gegensatze  zu  :  a  iceddid  ttiaii..  U159].  Cll.  C.  T. 
fl|5(). 

;{.  B  a  c  c  a  1  a  u  r  e  u  s  ,  als  Inhaber  einer  un- 
ter dem  Doctorate  stehenden  akademischen 
Würde  so  auch  im  Altromanischen)  ;  Hie  ba- 
cularius,  ix  huchylcr.  Wll.  Voc.  p.  21U  (unter: 
nominadignitatum  clericorum.  sec.  XV.  i;  eben- 
so :  a  baclvr.  p.  2(12  (unter  ;  nomina  ecclesiasti- 
corum). 

bachelerie  s.   afr.  bachelerie. 

1.  junge  Piitt  er  Schaft  (collectivj  :  I'o 
he  ymad  hym  a  fayr  ost  of  jjis  bachelerie.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  76.  Ycholle  our  ost  eche ,  and  our 
hachelerije  .  .  wy{)  tuo  jiousend  hors.  p.  199. 
]>ürdes  and  ladyes  in  his  compaignie  .  .  And  of 
his  retenu  the  bachelerie.   Cll.  C.  T.  8144. 

2.  Ritterlichkeit:  I'c  knyjtes  atyled 
hem  aboutc  in  eche  syde  In  feldes  and  in  medys 
to  preue  her  bach( Irrjie.    H.  OF  Gl.  j).  191  sq. 

biul,  bade,  bort,  bai<l  s.  vgl.  abad,  s.  badien 
V.  ags.  6«V/,  pignus,  stimmt  nur  der  Form  nach  ; 
der  Bedeutung  entspricht  ags.  bid .  altn.  bih, 
afries.  beide;  altengl.  baid  gehört  dem  Norden 
an .  V  e r  Av  e  i  1  e  n  ,  Zögern. 

Alsuithc  als  he  was  made  He  feil ;  was  thar 
na  langer  bade.  Ms.  in  Hali,1\v.  1).  p.  50.  v. 
alsidthe.  No  lengtr  than  the  maister  seyd,  Of 
gate  nas  ther  no  bade.  TliISTR.  1,  .'52.  With- 
owttene  any  bade  To  the  castelle  thay  rade. 
PerC'EV.  153;)  cf.  ib.  41.  111.  666  etc.  As  bliue, 
boute  bod,  he  braydes  to  fie  quene.  Will.  149. 
Withoute  bode  his  herte  she  obeyde.  Cll.  Qu. 
.liiel.  122.    He  straik  the  fyrst,  but  baid,  in  the  I 


blasoune.   Wallace  b,  267.     On  the  frayt  folk 
buskyt  withoutyn  baid.  7,  818. 

bailde,  bad  adj.  vgl.  ags.  biidling ,  efferaina- 
tus,  seh   biidli/ti(/'!  neue.  bad.  schlecht. 

1 .  schlecht  in  Bezug  auf  jihysische  oder 
überhaupt  äusserliche  Beschaffenheit :  Than  the 
mykil  tree  wax  al  badde.  Seven  Sag.  643. 
7iraW(-'or  nowght  worthe,  invalidus.  Pr.  P.  p.  20. 
My  hors  is  now  fehle  and  badde.  GowerII.  4^. 
Her  sadel  eke  was  wonder  badde.  II.  4  7.  Da- 
her überhaupt  gering  ,  unbedeutend: 
Boys  now  blaberyn  bostynge  of  a  baron  bad,  In 
Bedlem  is  born  be  bestys.  Cov.  M.  p.  164. 

2.  schlecht,  elen  d  ,  in  sittHcher  Bezie- 
hung :  AVat  is  vs  to  lete  j)is  badde  kyng  Go  |ius 
oliue  as  a  schade  |iat  nys  wor|)  nolnng?  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  lö"«.  OneThelous,  whiche  al  was  i«</, 
A  fals  knight.  Gower  1.  196.  I  finde  the  so 
bad,  That  the  ne  list  to  speke  o  worde.  III.  155. 
All  were  good,  I  trow  their  were  none  bade. 
NVG.E  P.  ]).  'S.  The  lord  a  litel  kenet  hadde, 
He  loved  hit  wel  the  hit  were  bad[de'^ .  Seven 
Sag.  1740.  Bad,  or  wykyde,  malus.  Pr.  P.  p.  20. 
That  the  folk  of  Israel  Bittre  ab(mghte  the 
giltes  Of  twü  badde  \nee^te>i.  P.  Pl.  6188. 

'.i.  übel,  schlimm,  schlecht,  nach- 
theilig: Tho  good  fortnne  as  the  badde. 
GowER  I.  88.  My  chawnce  ys  bad,  I  trow  that 
fortune  be  my  fo.  EEP.  p.  l'M)  1.  54.  Compar. 
As  lewed  peple  demeth  comunly  Of  thinges  that 
ben  maad  more  subtily  Than  they  can  in  her 
lewednes  comprehende,  They  deemen  gladly  to 
the //f/f7(/t'r  ende.  Cll.  C.  T.  10535.  Superlat. 
Here  is  baddyst  above  [vom  schlechten  Wurfe 
im  Würfeln].' TowiN.  M.  p.  241. 

baddeliche ,  badll  adv.  neue,  badiif. 
schlecht,   übel. 

So  longe  hom  spedde  baddeliche ,  |iat  hü 
mijte  as  wel  bli[nlne.  R.  üF  Gl.  p.  566.  liadhj, 
or  wykkydly,  male,  inique.  Pr.  P.  p.  2(). 

baddeiiesse  s.  neue,  badvcss.  Schlechtig- 
keit, U  n  s  i  1 1 1  i  c  h  k  e  i  t. 

The  beaute  of  hir  body  In  baddcnesse  she 
despended.   P.  Pl.  7538. 

badieu  v.  zu  bad  s.  geh.  ags.  bddian,  pign»- 
rare .  w  e  i  1  e  n  ,  w  o  h  n  e  ii. 

Badien  |>e  king  wolde  [lat  his  folc  come. 
\,.\].  111.  17.  fat  water  is  unimete  brade, 
nikeres  \iey  badieu  inne  |  jiar  wonieji  j.  T.].  II. 
4^9. 

baHih  s.   s.  bacii. 

baifteii,  ba'fte,  bafteii,  baHe  adv.  praep.  s. 

biafleii. 

WtVViX  s.   s.  bcard. 

bare,  bore,  beere,  beer,  ber,  auch  bare  s. 
ags.  hter,  af'ries.  bere,  alts.  ahd.  bdra  ,  niederl. 
baur  u.  berrie,  vgl.  fr.biere,  pr.  bera,  neue.  hier. 

1.  Bahre,  Tragsessel,  Sänfte:  Her 
is  icumen  .  .  Vder  |ie  lonie  mon,  and  wuUe  wic^ 
US  here  fihten  in  his  brere.  l-AJ.  II.  394.  Nys  he 
more  |ian  half  ded  ylad  in  a  bere!  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  163.   cf.  horsbere. 

2.  bes.  Todtenbahre :  Feretrum,  beere. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  95  sec.  XII.  All  j)e  bfPre  wass 
bilejjd  Wif)li  ba'tenn  gold  cS:  sillferr.  ()rm8167. 
Hise  cnihUtess  alle  innen  ForJ)  jedenn  wil)ii  [)e 


baerm  —  baggingli. 


163 


beere.  8185.  Pat  hcre  is  led.  G.  A.  Ex.  24^1. 
Hec  libitina ,  hoc  feretrum  ,  hvre.  Wu.  Vor. 
p.  193.  a  beri'.  p.  249.  Hi  i'onde  t^ere  {)e  man 
(led  a  lute  bifore  t*i:  liggehot  in  a  hcrr.  St.  Edm. 
CoNFEss.  r.>5.  The  moneke.s  come  sone  thider 
and  this  holi  bodi  toke ,  In  a  hi-re  faii-e  hi  hit 
leide.  Bek.  2097.  On  flore  me  [le  strecchef» 
And  leyh  N  on  here.  O.E.MisCELL.  p.  101. 
Ne  makede  his  moder  non  ojier  Bute  also  he 
were  ileid  on  lurv.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  13.  On  herc 
when  je  er  broghl.  MiNOT  p.  24.  On  here  lay 
kyng Henry,  un  /«■/(  hijund  jiese.  Langt,  p.  lOS. 
To  bery  hym  that  lyeth  on  bere.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  112.  Lette  makien  bereu  [beres  j.  T.]  riebe 
and  swiöe  maren.  liAj.  III.  112.  The  nobles  .  . 
Upon  here  schuldres  carieden  the  beere.  Qu. 
C-  T.  2901.  She  was  right  swich  to  seen  in  hire 
visage ,  A.s  is  that  wight  that  men  on  beere 
bynde.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  834.  Beere  of  dede  men. 
Pr.  P.  p.  32.  Beere  for  deed  men  ,  biere. 
Palsgk.  Theseus  hath  isent  After  a  beer.  Cll. 
C.  T.  2872.  Hoc  feretrum  ,  a  ber.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  23 1 .  Me  leiden  hem  in  bare  ,  And  bürden 
hem  ful  jare.  KH.  S91.  Bare  als  Uebersetzung 
von  libitina  führt  Halliw.  D.  p.  142  nach  einem 
handschriftlichen  Vokabular  aus  sec.  XV.  an. 

baerni  s.  s.  barm. 

baeni  s.  s.  bearn. 

baeweu  v.  erscheint  als  Synonymum  von 
cJenseii  und  dürfte  kaum  mit  ahd.  bdhaii  [bdivun], 
nhd.  bähen,  fovere,  verwandt  sein  ,  welches  mit 
dem  Begrift'e  b  a  d  e  n  ,  abluere,  keinen  Zusam- 
menhang zu  haben  scheint;  auch  das  Altnordi- 
sche bietet  keinen  Anhalt,  läutern,  rei- 
nigen. 

Forr  hemm  To  clennsenn  &  to  bcewenn  Ofl' 
alljiatttcjj  missdidenn.ÜRM  15152.  To  clennsenn 
&  to  h<nvenn  hemm  Off  alle  jiejjre  sinness. 
18042.  lesu  Crist  .  .  Ajj  fuUhtneMi  follc ,  a}j 
bfPwepp  follc  Unnsejhennlike  off  sinness.  19719. 

baffeu  V.  niederl.  baffen,  latrare,  nhd.  baffen, 
baffen,  vgl.  niedere!,  blaffen  u.  lat.  haubari. 
bellen. 

Baffyn  as  howndys,  baulo ,  batfo ,  latro. 
Pr.  P.  p.  20.  cf.  To  baffe,  as  a  dog  ,  latrare. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  10. 

bafflnge  s.   Bellen,  Gebell. 

Baffijmie,  or  bawlynge  of  howndys,  t^aula- 
tus,  batfatu's.   Pu.  P.  p.  20. 

bagell|e],  bagliel  s.  altn.  baijall,  virga  epi- 
scopalis,  mlat.  bacalns.   Krumm  stab. 

A  hard  wele  (eile  ,  t»at  baf/elle  &  belle  be 
tilchid  cV  Hed.  Langt.  ]>.  2S2.  In  toun  herd  I 
teile,  The  baqltel  and  the  belle  ben  filched  and 
fled.  Pol.  S."  ]>.  307. 

bager,  badger  s.  schwer  mit  afr.  bludier, 
mlat.  bladurius  'it.  biadajuolo,  zu  vermitteln, 
neue,  bndf/er.  Kornhändler,  Kornmak- 
1er. 

In  theire  byeng  and  barganyng  with  the 
bayers ,  such  as  bryngeth  whete  to  towne ,  as 
wele  in  trowys ,  as"  otherwyse.  En(;l.  (iiLl).s 
p.  424.  vgl.  \Vee  will  ryde  like  noe  men  of  warr, 
but  like  poore  badqers  wee  wil  be.  Percv's 
Fol.  Ms.  II.  205.    " 

bagge  s.    altn.    bar/f/i,    sarcina,    mlat.    baf/a, 


arca  ,  Saccus,  afr.  hague,  pr.  bagua,  gal.  bag, 
kymr.  Jniich,  onus,  sarcina,  neue.  bog.  Sack, 
Beutel,  bisweilen  auch  andere  Behälter, 
wie  Kiepe,  Korb. 

Hit  is  beggares  rihte  uorte  beren  bagge  on 
bac  Ancr.  K.  p.  108.  Bagge.  or  poke,  saccu- 
lus.  Pr.  P.  p.  21.  Bagge,  a  purse,  or  a 
fauconners  bagge.  gibi,ssiere.  Palsgr.  He  fsc. 
|ie  boz  =  Auerochsj  ha|i  a  large  ryuel,  as  it  were 
a  bagge,  vnder  |ie  chynne.  Tkevi.sa  I.  257.  As 
a  bagge  honged  On  botiien  his  chekes.  P.  Pl. 
Crekd  111.  Be  so  tlie  bagge  der  (ieldsacki  and 
he  accorden  ,  Hirn  reccheth  nought  what  men 
recorden  Of  him.  Güwek  II.  2^4.  Mid  a  bagge 
ful  of  eiren  a  womman  jier  com.  8t.  Switihn 
57.  —  Trusseaus  \.-  purses  ,  bag  gen  cV  packes 
beoö  alle  eoröliche  weolen.  Ancr.  K.  p.  168. 
I*er  watz  busy  ouer  borde  bale  (o  kest  Her 
bagges,  &  her  fej)er  beddes,  &  her  bryjt  wedes. 
All.  P.  3,  157.  Fy  on  the  bagges  in  the  kist. 
GowEH  II.  130.  That  one  wold'have  his  baggr.. 
still.  And  nought  departen  with  his  will.  II.  147. 
That  maketh  beggares  go  with  bordon  and 
hagge.s.  PoL.  S.  p.  150.  Bidderes  and  beggeres 
Faste  aboute  yede  ,  \Vith  hire  belies  and  hire 
bagges  Of  breed  ful  ycrammed.   P.  Pl.  79. 

bagge,  badge  s.'sch.  badgie,  ob  zu  mlat. 
bugius  =  badius  gehörig,  und  zunächst  von  der 
Farbe  hergenommen?  neue,  badge.  Abzei- 
c  h  e  n . 

Bagr  or  bagge  of  armys  [badge  I'.],  bani- 
dium  ,  bannidium.  Pr.  P.  p.  2it.  Badge  of  a 
gentylman  ,  la  deuise  düng  seigneur.  PalsgR. 
He  beris  of  golde  a  semely  sighte  ,  His  baggex 
are  sabylle  ylkane.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  ]).  |).  132. 
baggeil  V.  zum  Subst.  bagge  gehörig;  vgl. 
schott.  baggit,  dickbäuchig,  trächtig,  schwel- 
len,  bes.  trächtig  sein. 

Baggyn,  or  bocyn  owte,  tumeo.  Pr.  P.  p.  21 . 
I  bagge  as  a  doe  dethe  that  is  with  faune  and 
suche  lyke,  jesuis  emprainct.  — ■  Sehoweyonder 
doe  is  hagged.  Palsgr.  The  mere  was  bugged 
with  fole.   Percev.  717. 

baggeu  V.  schwerlich  mit  dem  eben  auf- 
geführten Verb  identisch ,  sondern  auf  einen 
anderen  Stamm  zurückzuführen,  vgl.  baggingli. 
s  c  li  i  e  1  e  n  ,  seitwärts  blicken,  weg- 
blicken. 

She  [sc.  Fortune^  gothe  upryght,  and  yet 
she  halte,  That  baggeth  foule,  and  loketh  faire, 
The  dispitouse  debonaire.  Cn.  B.  nf  Ihieh.  021. 
To  men  jiat  j)utten  hem  wel  upon  |)is  ground, 
and  holden  hem  wel  [leron  ,  and  reulen  hem  bi 
|)e  tirstereule,  liat[iei/>(/f/'/r// not  tierfro.  WvcL. 
Sel.  AV.  I.  191. 

baggepipe  s.  cf.  bagge  ,  neue,  bagpipr. 
Sack  pf  ei  f  e. 

A  baggepipc  cowde  he  blowe  and  sowne. 
C'H.  C.  T.  ot>7.  Baggepype,  panduca.  Pr.  P.  p.  21 . 
Baggejnjpe,  corneniuse.   Pals(;r. 

liaggepipere  s.  neue,  bagjn'prr.  Sack- 
pf  eifer. 

Tiaggepypere ,  jjanducarius.  Pu.  P.  p.  21. 
Baggepyi>er.  cornemusier.  I'alsgr. 

baggingli  adv.  dient  in  der  anzuführenden 
Stelle  zur  Uebersetzung  des  afr.  *■/(  lorgnoyaut. 

11* 


164 


bai  —  baillie. 


8.    oben    hagge» .     schielend,     seitwärts 
blickend. 

She  'SC.  Envic;  ne  lokide  but  awrie ,  Or 
overth^v  art,  alle  ^^aggipigli/  ■  ■  She  myghte  loke 
in  no  visage.  Cli.  R.  of  It.  21)1. 

bai  s.  fr.  haic,  sp.  i«^«,  \i\t.  hacca ,  neue.bay, 
\g[.  haiirc.  Beere,  Frucht. 

Bai/,  frute,  bacca.  Pr.  P.  p.  21.  Bai/  frute 
or  berry ,  grayne  de  lavrier.  Pal.sgr.  The 
i</«('s  oi' yvene.  Ms.  in  H.\lli\v.  D.  p.  152. 

bai  s.  fr.  baic,  sp.  haJiid,  mlat.  hfiia,  sinus, 
neue.  hut/.  Bucht,  auch  als  w  e  i  t  e  r,  offene  r 
Raum  in  einem  Gebäude. 

Hcje  houses  withinne  jie  halle  .  .  So  brod 
bilde  in  a  ha;/,  |>at  blonkkes  mojl  renne  ,es  ist 
von  dem  ungeheuren  Palaste  Belsazars  die  Rede  - . 
Al.i..  P.  2,  i:5',tl. 

bai  s.  Dies  im  Prompt.  Parvul.  aufgeführte 
mit  obstaculum  übersetzte  Wort  dürfte  sonst 
kaum  in  der  alten  Sprache  zu  entdecken  sein. 
In  der  konkreten  Bedeutung  W  e  h  r,  W  a  s  s  e  r- 
wehr  nimmt  es  Halliwell  D.  p.  152  mit  An- 
deren. So  könnte  das  A^'ort  mit  dem  nächst- 
vorhergehenden dasselbe  sein. 

Bat/,  or  wythstondynge ,  obstaculum.  Pr. 
P.  p.  21. 

bai  s.  afr.  abui,  vgl.  bair»  v.,  neue,  hat/,  a 
stand  made  by  one  pursued  or  attacked.  eig. 
das  U  m  b  e  1 1  e  n  der  Hunde  bei  dem  zum 
Stehen  gebrachten  Wilde,  Hetze. 

Of  liouns  chas,  of  beore  baityng,  And  ba;/ 
of  bor,  of  hole  slatyng.  Alis.  199.  Mony  watz 
{ie  myry  mouthe  of  men  &  of  houndez  jiat 
buskkez  after  })is  bor  .  .  Ful  oft  he  bydes  jie 
bai/c.  Gaw.  1447.  I*er  he  bode  in  his  bar/. 
1504.  Til  pe  knvjt  .  .  Svj  hvm  bvde  at  jie  h<i>/. 
1581. 

bai  adj.  unkl.  Urspr.  rund,  dick? 

Hir  body  watz  schort  &  {nk  ,  Hir  buttokez 
bai/  &  brode.   Gaav.  960. 

bai  adj.  afr.  pr.  bai,  sp.  pg.  bai/o,  it.  haio, 
lat.  hadius ,  neu.  bay,  braun,  von  der  Farbe 
des  Pferdes. 

Upon  a  bai/  destrere.  Lyb.  Disc.  1044. 
Upon  a  stede  buij.  Ch.  C.  T.  2159.  He  .  . 
Brochez  jie  bai/e  stede.  MoRTE  Arth.  918.  On 
stedes  bai/c  browne.  Lyb.  Disc.  462. 

baiardi,  baiart  adj.  u.  s.  pr..  baiart ,  mlat. 
baiardas  von  bai=^badius. 

l.adj.  braun:  üpon  his  stede /»«//«/v/ fast 
he  wan  fie  dike.  Langt   p.  272. 

2.  s.  Brauner,  Fuchs,  überhaupt 
Pferd,  häufig  als  Eigenname  eines  Pferdes 
behandelt ;  Bui/arf  a  horse ,  bavart.  Palsgr. 
As  he  güth  by  thc  way  Toward  tlie  mylle ,  and 
Bdi/ard  in  liis  band.  Cii.  C.  T.  4112.  That 
was  bake  for  buijarde  was  boote  for  man)- 
hungry.  P.  Pl.  4184.  Til  bischopes  bai/ardc.s 
Ben  beggeris  chaumbres.  2329.  Si)richwörtlich 
ist  das  b  1  i  n  d  e  P  f  e  r  d  geworden :  fay  blustered 
as  blynde  as  hai/ard  watz  euer.  All.  1-*.  2,  SSO. 
"Ye  ben  as  holde  as  is  Baijard  tlie  blynde.  Cll. 
C.  T.  \\V,\\\.  Blustyrne  furth  unblest  as  i^/yaj-f/ 
the  blynd.   Ari)EL.\v  p.  48.  cf.  50. 

baieil  V.  afr.  abaicr,  lat.  baubari  ad-baubari), 
neue.  bay. 


1.  intr.  bellen:  Bnyyn,  or  berkyn  ayene, 
relatro.  Pr.  P.  p.  21.  Hys  hondys  began  to 
baye ,  That  harde  the  jeant.  Eglamouh  28(). 
Bi-aches  bayed  jierfore  ,  &  breme  noyse  maked. 
Gaw.  1142.  Baldely  jiay  blw  prys  ,  bayed  Jiayr 
rachchez.  l'.iül.  bildl.  Alle  the  berdles  burnes 
bayed  on  him  evere,  And  schornedhim.  Depo.s. 
R.  II.  p.  22. 

2.  tr.  anbellen,  hetzen:  Per  bayeii 
hym  mony  bray  houndez.  Gaw.  1909.  Brachstes 
bayed  jiat  best,  as  bidden  j)e  maysterez.  ItjOil. 
The  raches  coniun  rengnyng  him  by.  And  bayvf 
him  fülle  boldely.  Avow.  OF  K.  AiiTH.  st.  7. 

baienJ  bayeu,  beyen  v.,  ein  dunkles  Wort, 
g  e  w  ä  h  r  e  n .  vgl .  baiben . 

Of  Crist  that  bayeth  me  mi  bone.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  27.  ür  blisse  heo  beyen  this  briddes  breme. 
p.  -.VI. 

baile  s.    s.  haUi,  halr. 

baile  u.  baillif,  bailif,  baili  etc.  s.  afr. 
baile  u.  bailli,  pr.  baile  u.  bailieu,  it.  bailo  u. 
balivo ,  mlat.  baj'ulus  u.  bajuHvus,  ballivus  etc. 
neue,  bailiß'.  Vogt,  Amtmann,  Verwal- 
ter; unter  diesem  Namen  erscheinen  höhere 
und  niedere  Rechts-,  Verwaltungs-  und  Polizei- 
beamte. 

Bay/e ,  ballivus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182.  Hie 
ballivus,  a  bayie.  p.  211.  Of  the  resayver  he 
shalle  resayve  Alle  that  is  gedurt  of  bayle  and 
grayue.  B.  OF  Curtas.  575.  We  mon  have  a 
mekille  myschaunce,  And  the  buyles  us  take. 
TowN.  M.'p.  17.  Ther  nas  6rt//(/' [vv.  11.  baillif, 
bayli/f,  bayle]  ne  herde,  ne  other  hyne ,  That 
they  ne  knewe  his  sleight  and  hys  covyne.  Ch. 
C.  T.  005.  The  king  .  .  other  his  baillif.  Bek. 
590.  Hit  scholde  beon  ibroujt  Bifore  the  king 
an(\.\\\9- baillif s.  Ol."}.  Ne  that /«////f  ne  forester 
ne  soffrede  hom  nower  come.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  499. 
Ase  \)e  barouns  and  f)e  buylifs  jiet  gouernej) 
and  wytyefi  {ie  kingriche.  AvEXB.  p.  122. 
Shireues,  bailif  es  he  ches  j)at  office  cou|)e  guye. 
Langt,  p.  28i.  Hastili  [sc.  \ie  king]  het  eche 
a  baili  {lat  hade  it  to  kepe  ,  to  do  eche  burn  be 
buxum  .  .  to  [le  coM'herdes  comaundement. 
AViLL.  5387.  Sjn  that  ye  ben  a  baily  as  am  I, 
Som  subtilte  as  tel  me  faithfully  In  myn  office 
hoAV  that  I  may  wynne.  Cll,  ('.  T.  7001.  To 
jie  baylys  of  |)e  toun  hastiliche  heo  wende.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  129.  Grayuis  and  baylys  and  parker. 
B.  OF  Curtas.  589.  Sixti  baylies  ant  ten  hue 
maden  adoun  falle.  Pol.  S.  p.  189.  Now  is 
Mede  .  .  With  bedeles  and  with  baillies  Brought 
bifore  the  kyng.  P.  Pl.  1350. 

baillie,  bailie,  balie,  baili,  bau  s.  afr. 
baillie,  ])r.  hailia,  sp.  baylia,  neue,  baily.  Amt, 
Gewalt,  Macht,  Obhut. 

That  he  moste  with  onur  leve  thulke  baillie 
das  Kanzleramt]  And  ech  other  sei'vice  of 
court.  Bek.  202.  Ac  another  baillie  ich  habbe 
afonge.  355.  Now  is  tliy  brother  scherreve,  and 
hath  the  baillye  ,  And  he  hath  cndited  the  ,  and 
wolves  heed  doth  the  cric.  Gamelyn  703.  A 
duke  .  .  which  had  in  his  baillie  To  lede  the 
chivalrie  of  Rome.  GowER  I.  0^.  Y  the  bytake 
my  hailye  ]My  folk  with  him  to  coverye.  Alis. 
7532.     ile  [sc.   Pauj    had  of  bestes  the  bailie. 


bain  —  baitinge. 


\{\:> 


GoWER  II.  161.  1*0  byej)  ypocrite.s  sotyls  j)et 
sütilliche  wyllej)  heje  cliue  and  .stclej)  |>e 
dingnete.s  and  \ie  hinjli/cn.  Ayk.xh.  ]).  2(i.  God 
}ai' him  .  .  Of  paradys  al  jie  hah/o.  KFIP.  p.  13. 
Pe  duke  Siward  had  takcn  in  his  /»«//<•.  Machog, 
j)e  Scottes  kyng.  Langt,  p.  til.  He  '.sc.  Satenas] 
fanded  ithenlye  To  liarl  him  intil  his  hulye. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  13.  I*at  emperise  al  heuenez 
hatz,  Vr|)e  &  helle  in  her  h<ti/U/.  All.  P.  1 ,  441. 
I>ou  schal  won  in  [ti.«;  Ixuihi  d.  i.  im  Himmel- 
reiche'. !,  'nö.  iSir  Ion  of  Warenne  he  is  chef 
justise,  Sir  Henry  Percy  kepe.s  Galweye ,  |)ise 
tuo  had  babj  of  jiis  londes  tueye.  I-.\ngt.  p.  '2SU. 
Thou  art  here  in  our  halif  withoutten  any  grace 
Of  skap.  TowN.  M.  p.  2üT. 

bain,  beiii,  baiio  adj.  altn.  beinn,  directus, 
promptus,  officiosus,  seh.  bui/ne,  baue,  bereit, 
eifrig,  bereitwillig,  gehorsam. 

I*enne  watz  no  tom  [»er  bytwene  his  tale  & 
her  dede ,  So  bayn  Aver  j)ay  b()j)e  two  his  bone 
for  to  wyrk.  All.  P.  •),  135.  Seriaunce  that 
were  bai/n  To  serue  Tristrem.  Trlstu.  1,  65. 
^50  thar  butte  commawnde  hom  ther  to ,  And 
haue  seruandis  fülle  baj/no.  Amadace  st.  47. 
To  venge  thair  lorde  war  thai  ful  bdipi.  Yw.  a. 
Gaw.  7(jti.  AI  oure  balez  to  bere  ful  bayn,  He 
toke  onhymself  oure  carezcolde.  All.P.  1,806. 
Ffor  to  be  bayii  To  offre  to  God  .  .  With  ffowlys 
bothe  wylde  and  tarne.  Cov.  M.  p.  ITS.  Whyl 
I  hyde  in  yowTe  borje ,  be  biiyn  to  jow[rle  best. 
Ga\v.  1092.  To  goddez  wylle  I  am  ful  bdyn. 
2158.  Thou  was  ever  to  nie  fülle  bay)i.  TowN. 
M.  p.  39.  Be  thou  buxom  and  right  bayn. 
p.  168.  Alle  shalle  be  slayn  bot  oonely  we, 
Oure  barnes  that  ar  bayn,  and  thare  wifes  thre. 
p.  28.  cf.  Bayne,  buxuni,  promptus,  obsequens. 
Manip.  Voc'  p.  2011.  Seltener  begegnet  bein  : 
Beyn  or  plyaunte ,  flexibilis.  Pr.  P.  p.  29.  \'e 
thar  bot  commande  hus  thertoo.  And  hafte  your 
servandes  beyn.X.y\k\>k%  51 3 : vgl.obenAMADACE) . 
Die  Form  baue  .steht  substantivirt  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung von  anciUa  =  die  Gehorsame,  mit 
Bezug  auf  LuK.  1 ,  48  :  He  has  bene  sene  agane 
The  buxumnes  of  his  baue  [respexit  humilitatem 
ancillae  suiOj.  Towx.  M.  p.  82.  Sonst  finden 
wir  es  als  Adverb  :  The  berne  besely  and  bune 
blenkit  hym  about.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  I.  G. 

bailieu  v.  Dies  von  Bohnen  oder  Erbsen  in 
der  Bedeutung  des  lat.  frendere  |cf.  ])isa  fresal 
im  Prompt.  Parv.  gebrauchte,  sonst  nicht  an- 
zutreffende Vei'b  könnte  auf  fr.  baiyncr,  ein- 
weichen, zm-ückzuführensein ;  PAL.soRAVEhat 
I bayne,  I  bathe.  Vom  Einweichen  der  Erbsen 
[stepen]  i.st  sonst  in  Kochbüchern  die  Kede.  cf. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  46.  quetschen  (durch 
Einweichen?). 

Baynyd,  as  benys  or  pesyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  21. 

baisk,  bask  adj.  "s.  beisk,  he^sh. 

baismeut  s.  s.  bashnenf. 

baissen  v.  s.  basshen. 

b.lit,  beite  s.  ags.  hat,  esca.  altn.  hcit, 
pascuum;  beita ,  esca.  vgl.  auch  mhd.  beizn. 
beize  f.  venatio,  neue.  bait. 

1.  Lockspeise,  Köder:  Als  fisce  es 
tan  wit  bait  and  hoc.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  H.  As 
the  fissher  on  his  bait  Sleeth,  whan  he  seeth  the 


fisshes  faste.  GowEii  I.  311.  Bayte  to  catche 
fysshe.  Palsor.  Thys  worlde  ys  Inil  the  fendvs 
heyte.    Ms.  in  HaLT-IW.  D.  ]).   172. 

2.  Beize,  Jagd.  In  dieser  Bedeutung 
scheint  das  AVort ,  wie  baitinye  friilier ,  erst  in 
jüngerer  Zeit  ü])lich  geworden  zu  sein  :  I'e  bayl 
of  a  beare.  ursi  prelium  ;  l'e  bayt  of  a  bul,  tauri 
venatio.   Manip.  Voc.  p.  203.  ' 

baitcii,  beiteii  v.  altn.  beita ,  altschw.  bda. 
insectari,  venari,  ags.6«7<'««,  ahd.  heiz/an,  mhd. 
beizen;  neue.  bait.  eigentlich  beissen  ma- 
chen, beizen  in  verschiedenem  Sinne. 

1 .  ätzen,  füttern,  weiden  lassen: 
Beyt'inhoorae.  Pr.  P.  p.  29.  Than  lychtit  all  that 
thai  war  Tobayt  tharhorss  that  warwery.  Baku. 
9,  7(J9.  There  oure  mene  lenges  B'aytnynde 
theire  blonkes  on  |)e  brode  niede.  Mokte 
Artii.  2671.  "Whille  that  tlie  laste  bryngere 
reste  him,  and  t)ayte  his  dromedarie  or  his  hors. 
Maund.  p.  243.  'Thare  unbrydilles  theis  bolde, 
and  baytes  {leire  horses.  Mürte  Arth.  250!). 
bildlich:  I  bayte  mine  eares  [Lydüate]  ,  I 
applye  them  to  herken  a  thynge.  Palsür.  l)a- 
her  steht  das  Verb  ohne  Object  für  absitzen, 
einkehren,  eig.  füttern:  I  Imyte  at  an 
inne ,  as  a  man  whan  he  journayeth.  Palsgk. 
A  litill  quhill  thai  baytit  thar.   Ba'rb.  9,  ~S{). 

2.  intr.  weiden,  atzen  (vesci)  :  By  him 
baytith  his  destrer  Of  lierbes  fyne  and  goode. 
Ci'i.  C.  T.  15321.  He  lordely  lyghttes  .  .  And 
lete  his  burlyche  blonke  baite  on  |)e  flores. 
Moute  Arth".  2694.  auchreftexiv:  He  let  hym 
[sc.  his  stede]  t)ayte  liyni  on  the  ground. 
ToRREXT  15ti6.  Das  intr.  Verb  steht  auch  bild- 
lich: Love  wille  reyve  youre  coloure,  lust  and 
hele :  Eke  ye  moste  bayte  on  many  an  hevy 
mele.  Ch.  Court  nf  L.  193.  He  gan  to  wayten 
If  knyght  or  sqwyer  of  his  compagnie  Gan  for 
to  sigh,  or  lete  his  eyen  bai/ten  On  any  woman. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  190. 

3.  mit  Lockspeise,  Köder  verse- 
hen, altn.  beita,  escam  hämo  imponere  BlÖRN 
Haldors.]  :  I  bayte  a  hoke  to  take  fysshe. 
Palsgk. 

4.  beizen,  hetzen,  jagen,  theils  mit 
einem  Akkusativobjekte  ,  theils  mit  einem  pra- 
])ositionalen  Satzgliede :  I'anne  men  doth  |)e 
bere  beyte.  Havel.  ISK».  Beyton  wyth 
hüwndys,  berys,  bolys,  or  otlier  lyke.  Pk.  P. 
p.  29.  tat  no  man  mijt  o|)er  perceyue  But  sehe 
a  bere  were  to  baite  at  a  stake.  Will.  1722. 
My  boles  &  my  borez  arn  hayted  i<c  slayne. 
All.  P.  2,  55.  "—  te  berd  had  wiji  him  an 
hound,  his  hert  to  lijt,  forto  baytf  on  liis  bestes 
wanne  |)ai  to  brode  went.  Will.  10.  To  huyten 
on  the  bere.  Depos.  oi'  It.  IL  p.  15. 

5.  ibe}ten,  verfolgen,  bedrücken,- 
durch  zwangsweise  Beitreibung  von  Geldern : 
I*eJJ  '.sc.  Publicaness  haft"denn  wikenn  off  |>e 
king  To  sommnenn  hise  jeldess ,  l'urrh  whamni 
{)ejj  durrstenn  l)e])tenn  mennForr  u'jielike  gillte. 
Orm  10169. 

baitinge,  beitiiige  s. 

1 .  G  r  a  s  u  n  g  altn.  beitiny,  pastus,  pascuum  : 
Beytynge  of  hor.se,  pabulacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  29. 


166 


baitr« 


balke. 


2.  Jagd,  lieize:  Ot'  liijuns  clias ,  ol' 
beurc  /xii/i/tit/.  Aläs.  IKIt.  Jici/li/zit/f  of  besty-^ 
wyfh  howrulys.    Pu.  V.  p.  2i). 

haitrP  s.   vgl.  /;<//  s.   J^  o  r  b  e  e  r  b  a  u  ni. 

Bcytie,  laurus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  18]. 
baiöeu    v.     altn.    bei\Sa ,     petere ,    postulare, 
optare,  cupeve.  genehm  halten. 

1  schal  baipi-n  jjy  bone  [lat  |i<jii  Ijodeii 
habbes.  G.\w.  327.  l'ay  bdjijxn  in  j)e  morn  To 
fylle  J5e  sanie  forwardez  i)at  |iay  byt'ore  niaden. 
1-1Ü4.  Lettez  be  your  bisinesse,  t'or  I  hdi/Jn'  hit 
yow  neuer  to  graunte.    18-10. 

bal,  ball,  balle  s.  mhd.  bal,  gen.  balU's, 
altschw.  biillvr,  altn.  Jiöllr,  neue.  ball. 

1.  Ball,  bes.  zum  Spielen,  dann  überhaupt 
Kugel,  oder  etwas  Kugelförmiges;  In 
bis  hond  of  gold  a  Jxtl  .  .  Witli  that  bal  togider 
thai  plaid.  Seuvn  Sac;.  1909—2004.  Urthe  is 
aniidde  the  see  a  lute  bal  and  round.  Pop.  «Sc. 
25.").  Pe  byet"  {jet  tn'aujj  jjane  little /ift/ into  |ie 
hondes  {ii'ote,  I'et  he  ne  sselnajtberke.  Ayenb. 
p.  179.  Thay  token  gold  a  grete  bal,  And  letten 
grynde  hyt  ryght  smal.  Seven  Sag.  2066.  In 
dauncing,  in  pypyng,  and  rennyng  at  the  ball. 
Songs  a.  Car.  p.  27.  I  saw  iii  hedles  playen  at 
a  ball.  p.  34.  Hec  i)ila,  balle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  202. 
240.  He  roUeth  under  foot  as  doth  a  ballt'.  ClI. 
C.  T.  2616.  This  balle  .  .  This  wylle  I  vowche 
saveTo  play  the  with  alle.  Town.'M.  p.  96.  I 
bryng  the  bot  a  balle ,  Have  and  play  the  with 
alle,  And  go  to  the  tenys.  p.  118.  As  me  mai 
bi  a  candle  iseo,  that  is  bisides  a  balle.  PoP.  Sc. 
89.  —  Nu  je  mawen  heoni  [sc.  [ias  stanes]  habben 
swulche  veöerene  balle.s.  Laj.  IL  307.  Summe 
heo  driuen  balles.   II,  616. 

2.  bildlich,  Schädel:  Ther  was  many 
throte  ykitt ,  Mani  hert  forles  bis  blöd ,  And 
mani  the  bal  vp  in  the  hod.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
392.  I  shrew  thi  balle  under  thi  hode.  TowN. 
M.  p.  17.  Mony  of  bis  knyghtis  gode  Loren 
theo  balles  in  heore  hode.  Alis.  6480.  auch  : 
Augapfel:  Balle  of  jje  ye,  pupilla.  Pr.  P. 
p.  21.   Wr.  Voc.  p.  244. 

Durch  Verwechselung  des  lat.  pilitm  n.  mit 
inlu  f.  steht  das  Wort  für  Wurfsj)iess:  I*e 
men  of  JDat  lond  . .  vse|»  balles  |dartes  Ms.  Harl. 
2261  cf.  pilis  et  arcubalistis  Higd.]  and 
alblastres.   Trevisa  I.  297. 

bal  und  belle  s.  altn.  bdl,  rogus,  liamma, 
schw.  bal,  dän.  baal,  ags.  bcrl,  seh.  ball,  bail, 
tele.  Feuer.   Brand,  Scheiterhaufen. 

It  sal  .  .  Drif  them  doun  in  to  the  bell  And 
dunt  the  deueles  tliider  in.  In  thair  bal  al  for  to 
brin.  Metr.  Ho.mTT,.  p.  XII.  To  be  in  your 
hal.  ib.  And  bad  scho  sidde  be  brynde  in  bale. 
p.  169.  To  Invnne  the  body  in  a  bale  of  fiir. 
P.  Pl.  Creed  1329.  —  I  bren  as  a  belle.  Gaw. 
A.  Gal.  I.  15.  I  brenne  as  a  belle.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  15.  cf.  In  bayle  fyrc  [ags.  bcplfyr, 
rogi  ignis]  sali  tbou  de.   Wallace  4,  718. 

balade  s.  afr.  balade  zu  balar  geh.,  asp.  ba- 
lada,  balata,  neue,  ballad.    Hallade. 

He  can  carolles  make,  Koundel,  balade  and 
virelay.  Gower  I.  133.  Balades ,  roundels, 
virelayes.  Ch.  Ley.  (•'11'.  l'rol.  423.  These 
ihre  ba  lud  is.  Lydc;!  AI.!'.  \i    \M). 


balanee,   balaoiice,  belaance,  ballaniice 

etc.  s.   afr.  balanee,  lat.  bilan.r,  neue,  balattce. 

\.  \\'aage:  Love  is  jie  wyjte  ine  |)e 
balanee.  AvE.N'P..  p.  91.  Ther  is  deceipte  in  bis 
balannce.  Gower  I.  22.  Wel  Y  vndcrslande 
whider  i)e  belannce  bowes  algate.  Will.  947. 
Hie  bilanx ,  bvlans.  Wr.  Voc.  ]>.  227.  AI 
tbyng  conimytted  and  weyed  in  ballaunce. 
Lyug.  im.  P.  p.  141.  Fydo  .  .  for  marchaunte« 
dide  well  bis  diligence  To  fynde  balaaucis  by 
just  divisions.   p.  89. 

2.  bildlich  für  Gewalt:  There  is  a  State.. 
Above  all  other  on  erthe  here ,  Which  hath  the 
londe  in  bis  balauner.   GowER  III.  381. 

3.  Schwelle,  Verlegenheit,  Zwei- 
fel, Gefahr;  I  may  nought  .  .  setten  al  in 
even  This  world.  whiche  ever  is  in  balautice. 
Gower  I.  41.  Hy  byeth  ine  greate  balanee  uf 
hyre  heljje  of  zaule.  Ayenb.  p.  30.  Among 
hem  alle  hü  were,  syker  al  wy{)Oute  balanee,  Ot 
an  hondred  |)ousend  hors.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  200. 
If  this  were  wist,  my  lif  lay  in  halaunce ,  And 
youre  honour.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1532.  Ten 
bousand  mark  &  mo  ,  I'at  er  now  in  balanee. 
Langt,  p.  156.  So  steht  lay  in  balannce  für 
wetten  :  Ye  nolde  nought  forgon  bis  acqueyn- 
taunce  For  moche  good,  I  dar  lay  in  balaunve 
AI  that  I  have  in  my  possessioun.  Cli.  C.  T. 
12538. 

balbene  s.  wird  als  Name  eines  Fisches 
angeführt ;  eine  Verwechselung  mit  balene, 
mlat.  balena,  ballena,  scheint  nicht  vorzuliegen, 
da  unter  den  Fischnamen  der  letztere  in  dem- 
selben Verzeichnisse  vorhergeht. 

Hec  balbena,  a  balbene.  Wr.  Voc.   )>.  222. 

balke,  balk  s.  seh.  bauk,  bawk,  ags.  balca. 
bolca,  trabs,porca,  ahs.baleo,  afr'ies.  balka,  ahd. 
baleho,  balko,  trabs,  altn.  bdlkr,  sepes ,  paries, 
tempestas,  schw.  ball,-,  trabs,  porca,  neue.  balk. 

1.  Balke,  Balken:  He  can  wel  in  niyn 
eye  see  a  i^talke,  But  in  his  owne  he  can  nought 
Seen  a  balke.  Ch.  C.  T.  3917.  Balke  in  ahowse, 
trabs.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  Balke  of  an  house,  pouste. 
Palsgr.  Hec  trabes,  balk.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  203. 
236.  te  wrightes  bat  j)e  timber  wroght,  A 
mekill  balk  jjam  bud  haue  ane.  HoLY  Koon 
]).  79.  Anober  b(dk  \)an  haue  jjai  soght.  p.  ^d. 
cf.  A  rynnand  cord  thai  slewyt  our  his  bed. 
Hard  to  the  bawk,  and  hangyt  bim  to  ded 
Wallack  7,  207.  —  The  balkes,  les  trayes  [v.  1. 
trefs].  Wr.  Voc.  p.  170.  see.  XIII.  To  clymben 
.  .  Unto  the  tul)bes  hangyng  in  the  balkes.  Oll 
('.  T.  3625. 

2.  Acker beet,  das  zwischen  den  Fur- 
chen emporragende  Erdreich,  Rain,  Streif 
Landes  zwischen  Ackerland;  A  grene  balke, 
vert  Choral  oü  est  le  jiastour.  Wh.  Voc.  p.  159. 
see.  XIII.  lialke,  a  londe  eryd,  porca.  PR.  P. 
p.  22.  Baulke  of  londe  ,  separaison.  Pals(;r. 
To  my  schepe  wylle  I  stalk  and  herkyn  anone, 
There  abyde  on  a  balk,  or  sytt  on  a  stone. 
TowN.  m!  p.  99.  My  body  on  balke  |»er  bod  in 
swcuen.  All.  P.  1,  62.  He  that  wylle  stalke 
Be  brook  or  balke  Hedyr  to  walke."  Cf)V.  M. 
]).  .343.  Der  ungepHügt  gelassene  Strich  wird 
ZLun    Uibk'   der   Vernachlässigung    der  PHicht, 


balke  —  baldeliche. 


1«)7 


Fehltritt:  In  jonge  age  nien wide  doon walke 
To  dyuers  synnis  in  feie  degre  :  {>ouj  a  jong 
man  make  a  bdlkc,  ~)it  take  tu  [li  niynde ; 
reuertere.  Hymns  tu  tuk  Viiu;.  p.  92. 

l)alke  s.  vielleiclit  irrthümlitli  statt  backe; 
doch  vgl.  schw.  iiatthluvld,  ve.spertilio.  .s,  hal/cr. 
Flederm  aus. 

A  balke,  chaute-soriz.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  104. 
sec.  XUI. 

balkeil  v.  seh.  baid-.  Ackerheete  beim 
Pflügen  m  a  c  h  e  n  : 

Bdlki/n  ,  or  to  make  a  balke  yn  a  lunde, 
porco.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  So  well  halt  no  man  the 
plough  That  hene  balketh  otherwhile.  GowEUl. 
296.  bildlich:  übergehen:  Balkipi ,  or 
üuerskyppyn,  omitto.   Pr.  P.  p.  22. 

balk'iuge  s .   P  f  1  ü  g  e  n  ,  F  u  r  c  h  e  n . 

Hec  .sulcaciü,  a  Ixilkifiiri.   Wu.  Voc.  ]).  27(). 

bald,  beald,  bel«l,  boldadj.  ag.<?.  bald,  bcald, 
bohl,  alts.  bald,  ahd  jiald,  bald,  altn.  ballr, 
seh.  bald,  banld,  neue.  bohl. 

1 .  mächtig,  gewaltig,  tüchtig: 
Steven  of  Laverd,  tat  es  balde.  Ps.  28,  3.  God, 
that  ys  worthy  and  bnld.  TouRENT  1 .  Fiat  Mas 
a  Word  ful  bo'ld ,  That  mad  all  thyng.  Songs  a. 
CaR.  p.  30.  He  sent  to  Noe  an  angel  b(ddi\ 
Cov.  M.  p.  3.  He  gaf  a  bohl  crie,  Whan  he 
bigan  his  .stour.  L.\N(iT.  p.  161.  Tho  Terrunt 
blewe  hys  bugeile /;oW.  Torrent  142.  Wymmen 
there  ben  mychel  and  beide  ;  W'henne  hy  habbeth 
ben  of  fiftene  wyntre  elde,  Children  hy  bereu. 
Alis.  5004. 

2.  kühn,  muthig,  verwegen,  von 
Personen  und  Sachen,  häufig  ehrendes  Beiwort 
der  Fürsten  und  Ritter:  Strengte  is  swicle  bald 
ant  seiö  j)at  nawiht  heardes  ne  mei  hire  uffearon. 
GEH.  p.  257.  Yef  jjou  ne  art  buhl  and  of 
guode  wylle ,  I^ou  ne  sselt  najt  come  huer  he 
wonej).  Ayexb.  p.  lo5.  Swa  hardy  es  na  man, 
ne  swa  balde.  HAiMP.  6855.  He  ferde  ut  of 
Cantuarie  burie  mid  balden  his  ferden.  Laj  I. 
317.  Gentill  lohn  of  Doncaster  Did  a  ful  balde. 
dede.  MixOT  p.  49.  Vv  wifman  iwari)  midchilde 
bi  Claudiene  l)an  buhle.  T.Aj.  I.  40.  Beeide 
Ha^igest  .  .  balde  ^baldede  j.  T.]  his  ferde. 
La}.  II.  260.  Artour  wyth  knyghtes  behl.  Lyh. 
Disc.  2123.  A  dede  queinte  "and  beld.  Seuvn 
Sag.  2042.  Thurh  beide  worde.  O.  a.  N.  1713. 
An  hund  him  gan  bihelde  ,  l*at  spac  wordes 
beide.  KH.  601.  Non  so /^oA/ beores  to  bynde. 
EEP.  p.  134.  AVho  was  boldhiwoim.  Trtstr.  1, 
I .  te  Englis  were  bnlde  isz  drofe  |>am  to  jie  sand. 
Langt,  p.  3.  Be  we  nevere  bidde  The  belle 
hym  to  shewe.  P.  Pl.  373.  —  Com])ar.  He  is 
.  .  Bahlnre  then  Byrne  that  of  the  bor  bede. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  27.  The  baldore  ho  was  uor  to  do  is 
barons  amis.  R.  ov  Gl.  p.  509.  He  wende  for|) 
.  .  And  ys  folc  forj»  with  hym,  I'at  \)e  bulder  for 
hym  wei'e.  p.  163.  King  S'tefne  was  the  boldore 
&  the  prottore  uor  this  cas.  p.  465.  —  Super- 
lat.  Speke  we  of  Arthur,  buldesl  alre  kinge. 
Laj.  III.  7.  ).  T.  ta  wes  aboljen  buhlest  alre 
kingen.  III.  40.  j.  T. 

3.  keck,  schamlo.s,  frech:  Son  se 
majjdenn  wurrjiejjj)  bald,  ^ho  wurr|)e|jf)  sone 
unnJDffwedd.  ()rm2185.   This  bale  sal  /^«A/ baret 


breu.  Mktr.  Ho.mil.  p.  23,  Yhclde  til  (iure 
neghburs  bulde  In  |jair  bosum  sevenfalde 
Upbraidingi-.  Ps.  78,  12.  tai  bad  jtat  bald  www 
suld  be  boune  To  haue  hir  tite  out  of  |)e  tonne, 
And  sune  .  tai  staned  hir.  HoLY  Roou  p.  >i\. 
Alle  hy  beth  ytorned  to  lesynge  .  .  Tlii.Tto  hy.s 
mcntenaunce  greal,  That  maketh  hy  \\v\  bealde. 
Shokeii.  p.  100.  Kiie,  seide  lie ,' öal  neddre 
bohl  ;sc.  ]>uciferi.  Gen.  a.  Ex.  323.  He  him 
answerede  modi  (X:  bohl.  272s.  l-)o  wex  her 
hertes  nitVul  lV-  bohl.  1917.  Najt  jie  bohle  ne  pe 
najt  ssamueste ,  ase  byejj  j)e  fole  wyfnien. 
Ayknb.  p.21().  In  Iherusalem  watz  my  lemnian 
slayn  iK:  rent  on  rode  with  boyes  bnlde.  All  P 
1,S04. 

4.  überzeugt,  versichert:  This  ilk 
knight,  that  be  ye  bulde,  Was  lord  and  kejjer  of 
tluit  halde.  Yw.'a.  Gaw.  169.  An  angelle  spake 
witli  that  wyglu  .  .  Sir,  therof  be  ye  buhl. 
ToWN.  M.  p.'7s,  I  shal  don  after  thi  wil,  That 
be  thou  holde.  SiRIZ  53.  I  shalle  not  faylle,  be 
thou  bnld.  TowN.  M.  p.  45.  Aehnlich  in' :  lason 
.  .  Upon  Medea  made  him  Ixdde  Of  art  magitpie. 
GowER  II.  259. 

baldeliclie,  baldelike,  bnldoli^,  baldli, 
boldeliclio,  boldliohe  etc.  adv.  ags.  buldUee. 
alul.  buldlielio,  mild,  bultliche,  neue,  boldlt/. 

1.  kühn,  muthig,  dreist:  Heo  blescede 
hire  and  com  baldeliche  forö.  St.  MaRHEK. 
p.  17.  Heo  .  .  com  buldeliche  biforen  jieos 
feondes  an  foster.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  729.  Heo.  . 
for|)  anon  to  [jemperour  buldeliclw  gan  gon.  St. 
Kather.  16.  Theos  hule  spac  wel  bahlelielir. 
().  A.  N.  1705.  Buhleliehe.,  fehlen.  La{.  I.  249. 
Brut  .  .  with  god  herte  ajeyn  i)e  folc  wende 
butdeliehe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  19.  ÖH'  jiatt  he  tue  swa 
baldeli)  Tu  spellenn  .^-  to  fuUhtnenn  ,  Alls  iH'  lie 
wa'reDrihhtinCrist.  Orm  10269.  To  l)iker  witli 
the  Normandes  buhlehi  tluii  iiade.  Minot  ]>.  20. 
He  bnldhj  hym  bydez.  Gaw.  376.  Ganielyn  com 
b(ddel;/ch  into  the  moot  halle.  Gamelyn  711. 
Daher  auch  unumwunden  (von  der  Rede): 
Mayster,  he  sayed  hardylich,  Put  furtli  oure 
nedys  boldelyeh.  Seven  Sag.  3249.  I'auh  he 
king  were  he  clomb  u])ward  iV  seide  buldeliehr 
to  ure  Louerd :  Vide  humilitatem  meam  et 
laburem  meum,  et  dimitte  vniversa  delicta  mea. 
AnC'R.  R.  p.  354.  (^unipar.  They  lien  more 
hardy  .  .  and  boldlokcr  dore  abide  wuundes  and 
stroke.s.  Ms.  in  Halltw.  I).  |).  193. 

2.  unverschämt,  leichtfertig:  Ine 
wynnyn^c boldeliehe .  ine ofhealdinge st reyt liehe, 
in"es])endingescarsliche.  AvEM;.  p.  34.  Huaniie 
me  zueref)  boldlirhe,  I'et  is  in  ()nwur|)nesse  and 
i)lef)elichc.   p.  (i3. 

3.  zu  versieh  tl  ic  li ,  sicher,  unbe- 
sorgt: Buhleliehe  we  mouwe  |iurw  him  craue 
Vre  rihtes  in  heuene  to  haue,  For  he  hfl|ialle 
[le  lawen  iwyst.  Castel  Ol' LovE  1471 .  I'anne 
micthe  chapmen  fare  |)uruth  England  wit  here 
wäre,  And  buhlelike  beye  and  seilen  Oueral. 
Havel.  51.  ("  ompar.  Mijte  eirniongers  nou 
fare  so,  ^e  huhlelikere  hi  mijte  Huppe  ouer 
diches  wher  hi  wolde  jd.  i,  ohne  Furcht,  dass 
die  Eier  zerbrechen!.  St.  Switiiin  (.9. 


168 


baldemoin  —  balj. 


4.  ungestüm,  rasch,  wie  ags.  baUlc 
öfter  gebraucht  wird:  He  (Sc.  (lej)]  comet)  so 
hahh'ly  to  pike  liis  pray  A\'h(Jii  men  beoj) 
murgest  at  heor  mele.  EKP.  p.  \'M  sq.  Loke 
how  it  is,  and  teile  me  holdi-li/.  Vu.  C.  T.  ;U33. 
billdciiioiu  s.  In  der  Bedeutung  dieses  Wor- 
tes, woneben  auch  grtiri/ati  [Wu.  Voc.  p.  220] 
im  Altengl.  vorkommt,  wird  ein  jüngeres 
hdldirriii  aufgeführt  [IIai.iJW.  ]).  ]).  fifö]  ;  der 
Ursprung  l)eider  Formen  ist  uns  gleich  unklar. 
Encian  gentiana' ,  eine  ofticinelle  Pflanze, 
deren  Wurzel  eins  der  kräftigsten  bittern 
magenstärkenden  Arzneimittel  liefert. 

Loke,  how  a  seke  man  for  his  liele  Taketh 
hiildvinoin  with  canele ,  And  with  the  mirre 
taketh  the  sucre.  Gowek.  I.  II!).  Baldmwifn, 
genciana.  Pk  P.  p.  22.  Bitldnnoijnc  or  feldwort. 
Ms.  ih.  n.  1. 

b.ildoii,  boldeii,  beiden,  beoldeu,  bealdeii, 
bilden,  beildenv.  ags  hiildun,  byldati,  animare, 
hi'dldiiin,  strenue  se  gerere,  alts.bchlian,  animare, 
ahd.  huldi'n,  animare-pr;rsumere.  seh.  bald  wnd 
belld.  In  den  Formen  dieses  Zeitwortes  scheint 
sich  eine  spätere  denomiiuitive  hcldcii  vom  Subst. 
bidde  (s.  dasselbe  mit  der  älteren  zu  mischen, 
wie  die  verschiedenen  Bedeutungen  erweisen 
dürften. 

a.  tr.  1.  erniuthigen:  To  balden  [for 
boldi  j.  T.]  fiine  leoden.  Laj.  I.  187.  ^o  Isad 
he  {)e  holde  jtat  j)e  jongesolde  boldie.  I.  403  j.  T. 
To  frofrenn  i!t  to  beldenn  hemm  To  stanndenn 
jaen  {le  defell.  Orm  Ded.  237.  cf.  Homil.  Gü2. 
1780.  3345.  t'ild  birrj)  ben  wij)})  iwhillc  mahht 
To  i('oWe«w  itt  &  strengenn.  Orm2(j13.  As  tis 
meiden  bigon  to  beahlctt  ham  baäe.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  1621.  —  {"at  |ji  mäht  feile  mine  starke 
sawle  fan  and  .  .  hardischipe  of  |je  balde  min 
herte.  OEH.  p.  273.  Ure  l^ouerd  sulf  stont  jier 
bi  |je  uihte,  &'  bclde'^  [bealdeh  C]  ham.  Ancr. 
B.  p.  162.  —  Hangest  .  .  balde  [ba/dede  j.  T.] 
his  ferde.  Laj.  II.  260.  Juliene  .  .  balde  hire 
seoluen.  St.  Juliana  p.  9.  Nemihtenamonhim 
seo  .  .  bute  jif  pe  grace  and  te  strengöe  of  Crist 
baldede  his  heorte.  OEH.  p.  273.  That  boldkl  thi 
burnes.  Depos.  ofK.  II.  p.  8.  I  batred  hem  on 
the  bak  ,  And  boldedc  hire  hertes.  P.  Pl.  1755. 
Bleowen  here  bemen,  bidden  [boldcde].  T.]  heore 
beornes.  Laj.  I.  368.  —  lUc  mann  [laft  iss  j)urrh 
Godess  millce  btddedd.  Orm  271.").  tatt  illke 
mann  jjatt  Drihhtin  hafej)|)  bciddrdd.   2b69. 

Bildlich  wird  (iasVerb,  wie  seh.  bauld,  vom 
Anfachen  des  Feuers  gebraucht :  Keste  hym 
reghte  in  the  fyre,  The  brandes  to  hatdc. 
Percev.  791. 

2.  schützen,  hegen :  Nene  es  so  wight 
wapins  to  weide,  Ne  that  so  boldly  mai  us 
beide.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  1219.  The  abbessc  her  gan 
teche  and  beld  Bi  that  hye  was  of  XII  winter 
eld.  L.\y  le  Freine  231.  —  Ihesu  I,orde  .  . 
Graunt  us  alle  thy  derc  blessynge ,  And  h/lde 
US  in  thy  bowre.   Egla.m.  1.      " 

b.  intr.  1.  erstarken,  kräftig  wer- 
den, wachsen:  Tlius  Mhen  he  bygynnys  to 
boldc ,  He  wille  brvngc  the  adown  in  olde. 
Sevex  Sag.  640.  Ilys  blöde  bygan  to  colde. 
And  the   wenche  bygane  to  holde.   167S.     Thy 


mayde  wax  and  bygan  to  beide  Weyl  vnto 
womans  elde.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  161.  That 
])oldid  thi  burnes  to  beide  uppon  sorowe. 
Dei'o.s.  Ol'  R.  II.  p.  S.  Avaryssia  ys  a  souking 
sore,  He  bladdyrth  and  bi/ldeth  alle  inmy  boure. 
NuG.'K  P.  p.  66. 

2.  Zuflucht,  Schutz,  Obdach  fin- 
den, weilen:  Whene  oure  soules  schalle 
parte  and  sundyre  fra  the  body  Ewyre  to  beide 
and  to  byde  in  blisse.  MOKTE  Arth.  7.  Alas, 
fülle  wo  is  me  !  Where  nmywc  bei/ld'?  TowN.  M. 
p.  135.  My  Ijlyssyng,  syrs,  be  now  with  you 
Where  so  ye  bei/'/d.  p.  133.  Beirdis  beildit  in 
blisse,  brightcstüf  ble.   Gaw.  a.  Gol.  IV.   12. 

baldscipe  s.  Keckheit,  Frechheit,  cf. 
boldhed. 

Hire  baldscipe  sal  jam  seolue  to  moche  rouI)e 
teorne.    Laj.  II.  626.  j.  T. 

bale,  baue  s.    u.    d.   Komposs.    baleful, 
baleles,  balesiÖ,  balestour  sowie  d.  Adjckt. 
bale  s.  unt.  balu  s.   b((lu  adj. 
bale  s    s.  ball. 

bale  s.  mlat.  bald,  bdllii,  pr.  sp.  pg.  bald, 
neue.  bale.  Balle,  Ballen  von  Waaren, 
überhaupt  Gepäck. 

Bale  of  spycery,  or  other  lyke,  bulga.  Pr. 
P.  p.  22.  Of  spycery  ther  growyth  many  a  C. 
bali/s.  Cov.  M.  p.  210.  ter  watz  busy  euer 
borde  bale  to  kest.  Her  bagges  &  her  fejjer 
beddes  etc.  All.  P.  3,  157. 

baieis  s.  pr.  balai^\erge ,  afr.  baleys.  cf. 
DiEZ  TIT..  II.  215.    Hu  the. 

Tho  that  he  makede  a  balei/s  And  bet  out.. 
Tho  that  boujte  aud  sealde  in  Godes  hous. 
Shoreii.  p.  47.  I  .  .  bette  hem  with  a  baleys, 
But  if  thei  Avolde  lerne.  P.  Pl.  5963.  AV'ith 
baieis  tobete.  SoNGS  a.  Car.  p.  20.  Baleys, 
virga.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  With  thise  bittre  baleises 
God  beteth  his  deere  children.  P.  Pl.  7459. 
baieisen  v.  mit  der  lluthe  schlagen. 
Am  chalanged  in  the  chapitre  hous ,  As  I  a 
child  were,  And  baleised  on  the  bareers.  P.  Pl. 
2819. 

balene,  baieine  s.  lat.  baleena,  afr.  balene, 
pr.  it.  baleiia.    Wallfisch. 

Hec  balena ,  balene.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  222. 
I*ere  bee|)  ofte  itake  dolphyns,  and  see  calves, 
and  baleynes,  grete  fisches  at  hit  were  of  whales 
kynde.  Trevisa  II.  13.  cf.  Balena  is  a  great 
beste  in  the  see.   Bar.  B.  p.  231. 

bales,  balais  s.  fr.  balais,  pr.  balays,  balach, 
sp.  pg.  baliLc,  mlat.  balascius ,  von  der  ostindi- 
schen Landschaft  genannt,  wo  er  gefunden  ward, 
neue,  balass.  Bai  las,  eine  Art  Sjji  nell,  dem 
Rubin  nahestehend. 

No  Saphir  Ind,  no  rube  riebe  of  price, 
There  lakkede  thanne,  nor  emeraude  so  grene, 
Bales,  turkes,  ne  thing  to  my  devise,  That  may 
the  castell  maken  for  to  shene.  ClI.  Court  of  L. 
78.     Balay.'<  a  prescious  stone,  bale.  P.\L,SGR. 

bal},  bahve  fbalhew]  adj.  cf.  ags.  belyan, 
tumere  u.  altn.  Ixdi ,  convexitas,  monticulus, 
schwellend,  sich  leicht  erhebend? 

A  lawe  OS  hit  wc[re] ,  A  bal\  berj ,  bi  a 
bonke,  l'e  brymme  bysyde.  Ga"W.  2171.  Bi  he 
haddebelted  {le  brondevpon  his  6«/j<;  haunchez. 


bali  —  ballokstone. 


169 


2032.    Balhew,  or  pleyn  [halwe,  or  playne  P.], 
planus.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  ' 
bali,  bale,  beli,  beln,  below,  belli,  belle  s. 

ags.  hiiUi,  hälüj,  goth.  halfis,  afries.  bah/n,  alul. 
bal(/,  ahn.  heh/r,  schw.  />(■///,  dän.  bcp/r/,  neue. 
bellt/  —  belloirs. 

1.  eig.  Balg-,   übertragen  auf  den  Bauch 

und  den  Leib  überhaupt :    Awai !  thu  wrecche 

fole  bali,   nu  thu  list  on  bere.   Rel.  S.  p.  7.'i. 

Li  awariede  bali,  that  neaver  thu  ne  arise.  p.  75. 

Hwenne  bali  nie  byndej)  On  here  [leg.  bere]  me 

hyne  biwindej) ,    And  bryngej)  hine  on  eorjie. 

O.E.MisCELL.  ]).  TS.  With  thebandesof  bakun 

His  ball/  for  tu  fiUen.  P.  Pl.   Creed  1521.     Hhe 

woUle  .  .  "When  the  balj/  was  füll,   lye  downe  t^' 

wynke.  Hart.sii.  Metk.  T.  \).  2(>Ü.  —  Won  hit 

hyni  on  the  bale  with  a  mall ,    Hym  thoght  his 

gutte-s  fallen  owt  -withall.    Hl'NTTYNü  OF  TUE 

ILvKE  190.  !>en  brek  jiay  j)e  bale  [d.  i.  den  Bauch 

des  erlegten  Thieres].  Gaw.  \'AXA.  —  O  wombe, 

o  bell/,  ü  stynkyng  is  thi  cod.  Cll.  C.  T.  13949. 

Bell/,    venter,    alvus ,    uterus.     Pr.  P.    p.   30. 

Bidderes  and  beggeres  Faste  aboute  yede,  AVith 

I  \imbelies  andhire  bagges  üf  breed ful  ycrammed. 

IP.  Pl.  79.  —  My  bellij  farys  not  weylle.  TowN. 

JM.  p.  104.    Then  may  we  go  dyne  our  bellijs  to 

ffylle.  p.  89.  —  Bi  Godes  howwi^  belle.  SiRiz  390. 

j  And  swor  bi  Godes  ouene  belle.  421. 

\         2.  vgl.   ahd.  bläsball/,  fohis.    Blasebalg. 

|l*e  deouel  .  .  mucheleö  his  beli  hlea  euer  ase  hit 

[[sc.  i)et  für]  waxeö.  Ancr.  K.  p.  29G.  The  bell/, 

jle  foufou.    AVr.  Voc.  p.   171   sec.  XIIL    The 

develes  bei;/ ,  with  which  he  bloweth  in  man  |)e 

fuyr  of  concujjiscence.    Cll.  Pers.  Tale  p.  289. 

The  belli  [vv.  11.  belir  u.  bely,  sufflatorium  Viilf/.] 

faiUde.    Wycl.   Jerem.    ü,    19  Purv.      Belnir, 

foUis.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  180.— Wultu  fietGodnabbe 

no  für  in  his  smiööe,    ne  bclies ,  ne  homeres? 

Ancr.  R.  p.  284.    A  smethymane  thus  was  he 

thore  .  .  And  blewe  thaire  beli/e.^  bloo.    IsuMlui. 

410.     8cho  blew  j)e  belisc  ferly  fast,  And  made 

|)e  yren  hate.  Holy  Rood  p"  85.    Tho  bürden 

hioibiilieH  [leg.  belies  oder  beluis'?]  gret  blowinge 

there.  St.  Brand,  p.  22.  cf.     They  herde  grete 

blowynge  and  blastyng  of  belnwes.  Prose  Life 

ib.  p.  48.    Hie  culigna,   pare  belows.  Wr.  Voc. 

p.  197.    A  pair  behri.<i.  WiLL.s  A.  Invent.  p.  23. 

Vgl.  auch:    Hoc  reposilium  [retrofocilium ?] ,  a 

fyiT-belou-i/s.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2()1. 

baliste  s.    lat.    ballisla,    hilista,    afr.   balisle. 
Wurfgeschoss. 

Thei  maden  balistis.    Wycl.  1  Maccab.  0 
20Oxf.    H 
Oxf. 

ballard  s.  s.  balled. 
topf. 

Sty  up ,  bullurd  [ascende,  calve  Vnlg.]. 
Wycl.  4  KIxNGs  2,  23.  Ste|e  up,  ballard.  Kel. 
\.NT.  II.  56.  Salue,  calve,  I>at  is  »Hail,  ballard". 
Frevisa  I.  241.  Unter  den  scherzhaften  Be- 
lennungen  des  Hasen  wird:  the  ballart  Rel. 
Vnt.  I.  133  aufgeführt. 

balled,  ballid  adj.  muss  wohl  auf  bal,  ball, 
:urückgeführt  werden,   neue.  bald. 

1.    von   hoher   kahler  Stirn,    kahl: 
Ide  .  .  made  me  balled  bifore,  And  bare  on  the 


ordeynyde  thcro  balistis.  0,  51. 
Kahlkopf,    G 1  a  t  z  - 


crowne.  P.  Pl.  14292.  I»is  Lewis  gat  jie  Balled 
Charles.  Trevlsa  I.  283.  A  man  of  whoos  iieed 
tlu'heeros  fallen,  he  i>^  ballid.  Wycl.  Levit.  13, 
4(t.  Oxf.  It  is  foul  tiiing  to  a  womnian  for  to  be 
pollid,  or  for  to  be  maud  ballid.  1.  Coli.  II,  (i. 
Oxf.  Purv.  The  J,nrd  shal  fully  maken  ballid 
the  top  of  the  dojtris  of  Syon.  Jkrem.  3,  17. 
His  l)eed  was  ballid.  aud  schon  as  eny  glas.  Cir. 
C.  T:  19S.  Soni  beeide  with  bim  with  the  blake 
berd,  Soni  with  the  balli/d ,  soni  witli  thikke 
hered.  2519.  Here  lyeth  "under  this  marbylston 
Riebe  Alane,  the  ballid  man.  Rel.  Ant.  II. 
179.  Balh/d,  calvus.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  Baalde 
Pai,sgr. 

2.  bildl.  haar,  leer;  So  blynde  and  so 
ballid  and  bare  was  the  reson.  Dei'O.s.  of  R.  IL 
p.  29.  And  brvngen  forth  a  balled  reson.  P. 
Pl.  5709. 

3.  An  einigen  Stellen  scheint  das  Wort 
nicht  auf  Kahlköphgkeit  bezogen  zu  sein  ,  son- 
dern auf  Gedrungenheit  oder  Fülle  des 
Körpers  :  Suy{ie  |)ycke  man  he  was  &  of  grete 
strengl)e ,  Gret  womede  &  ballede.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  377.  Vayr  man  tV  (jycke  ynow,  &  of  braune 
here,  Ballede  he  was  &;  j'yeke  of  breste,  of  body 
vat  also.  p.  429.  womit  man  vgl.  Sym ,  tha't 
was  bal>/d  =  ballid  oder  zu  bali  s.  geh.?j  lyke 
a  koM-.  HrxTTYNG  OF  tue  Hare  ist. 

balled  COte  s.  welsh:  cot-iar.  vgl.  niederl. 
lioef,  schwarze  Ente,  neue,  bald-coot ,  eine  Art 
Sumpfvogel,  W  a  s s  e  r  h  u  h  n  oder  R  o  h  r  h  u  h  n 
(beider  Stirn  hat  eine  kahle  l'lattei. 

lo  voj-  la  une  owe  rossee  [a  wilde  gos]  Une 
blarye  [a  balled  cote]  a  luy  associer.  V\'\\.  Voc. 
]).  1()5.  sec.  XIIL 

ballednesse,  ballidiiesse  s.  neue,  baldness. 
Kah  1  k  öp  f  i  gk  ei  t. 

Tlie  b<illed)iefise  of  Helisee.  ItEL.  Ant.  IL 
50.  His  shode  shamed  nat  the  härme  of 
balledne.sse.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  482  not.  Balli/dnesse, 
calvicies.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  ^e  shulen  not  kul,  ne 
make  hallidnes  [ballid/iesse  Purv. ,  upon  the  deed. 
Wycl.  Hefter.  14,  1.  \n  the  ballid ue.s ,  or  in 
the  bihynde  ballidnes  [in  the  ballidiiesse  bifore, 
ether  in  the  bullidnesse  bihynde.  Purv.i.  Levit. 
13,  42.  Ther  cam  ballidiiesse  vj)  on  Gasam. 
Jere:\i.  4T,  5.  Eche  forsothe  hed  ballidiiesse, 
and  eche  berd  shauen  shal  be.  48,  3T. 

ballok  s.   ags.  beallue,   neue,  balloeh.   Ho  de. 

Hie  testiculus,  a  ballnke.  Wll.  Voc.  p.  208. 
Mennes  balhlcs  hangen  doun  to  here  knees. 
Maund.  ]).  102.  A  beeste  that  .  .  kilt  and  taken 
awcy  the  hallohcs  is.  WvcL.  la'.vrr.  22.  4.  Oxf. 
A  geldynge,  the  balloläs  brisid.  Hefter.  23,  I. 
Oxf.  The  senewis  of  his  ballnhis  ben  wrappid 
togidere.  Jon  40,  12  Oxf. 

ballokkiiif  s.  cf.  mlat.  clunubuhim  zu  rluiiis. 
Gürtelmesser. 

Sire  lohan  and  sire  GefFrey  Math  a  girdel 
of  silver,   A    baselard   or   a   ballo/diii/f,    A\'ith 
botons  overgilte.   P.  Pl.  9806. 
ballokood  s.  Hodensack. 

Hie  piga,  a  balok  cod.    Wr.  Voc.  p.  240. 
Hec  piga,  a  ballokecode.  p.  208. 
ballokstone  s.  Ho  de. 

Hoc  genitale ,    a  ballokesfone.     Wr.  VüC. 


170 


balpleouwe —  [balusiö]. 


p.  2üS.  Hie  lesticulus,  a  haloki^lnnf.  p.  24(1. 
He  salle  be  gelclid  or  he  go  ot'  batlie  liis  hiilU>ke- 
stonys.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  2S(i. 

bälpleomve,  balpley  s.  s.  pliy,  p/ei}f,  pieowe 
etc     l>;il  1  s  p  i  f  1  ,   hildl.  K  i  n  de  r .spi e  1. 

löe  uüime  Jeres  iiis  liit  bute  baipleouwe. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  218.  Balpley,  or  pley  at  ()e  balle. 
Pr.  P.  p.  22. 

balpleyere  s.  Ballsjjieler.  ' 

Biiljilfijere,  jiililudiii.s.   Pr.  P.  )).  22. 

baltereii  v.  seh.  haUiT,  tanzen. 

1.  hüpfen,  springen:  So  blijje  üf  his 
wüdbynde  he  balteres  |ier  vnde  ri.  All.  P.  3, 
459.  He  [se.  jje  bere1  Ijulfi/rdc,  he  bleryde,  he 
braundyschte  jjer  after.  MouTE  Arth.  782. 

2 .  s  e  h  Av  a  n  k  e  n  ,  li  i  n  k  e  n  :  Be  jjay  hol , 
be  |iay  halt,  be  |)ay  onyjed,  cK:  jiaj  j)ay  ben  boj)e 
blynde  \:  hallcfaiidr  crupi)elez.   All.  P.   I(»2. 

"balu,  bali,  bale  adj.  ags.  Imthi ,  hulu  |se 
baleva].  schrecklich,  gewaltig,  grau- 
sig, traurig. 

Pa  Walles  \^e  j)er  weoren  tobrokene  mid 
jjeon  hiilu  fehle.  Laj.  1.  253.  'yii  he  cumeö 
abüljen  niidhis  halu  ra-sen  [balou  reases j.  T.],  nes 
he  neuere  iboren  |)e  niajen  stünden  |)e  biuoren. 
ni.  21).  cf.  II.  5,  G32.  In  jie  jondere  halmce 
t'yre  .  .  to  brenne.  Cheuel.  Assigne  233. 
Brente  here  in  jje  halowe.  fyer  alle  to  browne 
askes.  344.  Men  rawjten  hem  other  [sc.  speresl 
üf  hdknve  tymbere  <K:  bygge  {lat  wolde  not 
breste  [d.i.  von  gewaltigem,  furchtbarem 
Holze]  316.  —  Ivliene  {)e  eadie  openede  hire 
ebnen  .  .  <fc  tet  hi'uli  [te  bali]).  72  d.  i.  der  Un- 
hold, Belial]  blencte.  St.  Juliana  p.  73.  l»a 
buffetes  and  ta  bali  duntes  [lat  tu  [)oledest. 
OEH.  p.  281.  —  yi  je  waren  wise  ,  nalde  je 
nawt  bringe  nie  forö  toward  blisse  wiö  se  bale 
bere.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2307.  Lucifer  bynde, 
Ande  forbete  and  adoun  brynge  Bale  deeth  for 
evere.  P.  Pl.  12141.  Sloghe  all  our  sitesyns 
and  our  sad  pepuU  Brittoned  to  bule  dethe. 
Wrigiit  Prov.  Biet.  p.  155.  te  fingres  .  .  fj  tu 
|)e  mide  blescest  .  .  ant  me  wiö  liale  liondes 
bitterliche  bindest.   St.  Makher.  p.  13. 

balu,  bale,  baile  etc.  s.  ags.  beulu,  balu, 
bealo  Igen.-ves',  alts.  balu,  afries.  babi-,  bah-, 
bul-  in  Komjjoss.,  ahd.  baln,  altn.  biil,  neue.  bale. 
Uebel,   Unheil,  Verderben,   Schmach. 

Balu  com  on  ueste.  Laj.  I.  (12.  Balu  Aves 
on  fülke.  IL  444.  cf.  III.  !(5.  Per  wes  balhi  riue. 
1.247.  Pier  aras  muchel /«/////.  IL  11.  Ballair 
Jier  wes  riue.  I.  H)4.  Pu  scaltof  Brutten  niuchel 
balu  habben.  I.  314.  Per  he  ba-lii  fiinden.  IL 
395.  AVhel  wult  l)u  balu-e  menge.  I.  214.  ludas 
com  avoreward  |)et  al  [lat  baleu  wrouhte. 
O.P^.MlscELL.  p.  12.  il//V//y(//»//7;heomigra'tteii. 
Laj.  III.  78.  Him  seolfne  to  baletre.  I.  14. 
Tolde  heom  of  pan  bahre.  I.  (j9.  Ha  tukeö  ure 
godes  to  baleve  A:  to  bismere.  Leg.  St.  Katit. 
550.  Schal  ure  blisse  to  baleve  us  iwurjje. 
O.E.MISCELL.  ]).  12li.  Par  inne  is  vich  buleves 
böte.  p.  97.  —  Bitterest  alre  baluveu.  Laj.  1. 
413.  IL  461.  Alre  baluwexe  ma-st.  IL  24x. 
Bitteretit  ahe  baleu-eit.  IIL  217. 

Par  es  swa  mykel  sorow  and  bale.  Haafp. 
6465.     My  blysse ,    my  bale   je   han  ben  bope. 


I  All.  P.    L  373.    Pride   made  .  .  euerilc   bale. 

I  G.  A.  E.\.  67.  He  bicom  on  a  bsech  j)er  he  bale 
balu  j.  T.l  funde.  Laj.  I.  1  KL  As  pu  .  .  helest 
al  |jat  bitter  bale  |)at  ter  liö  inider.  Hali  Meid. 

'  p.  3.    Pat  tu  wilt  .  .  niakien  jjuisun  &  jeouen 

I  bale  i  böte  stude.  p.  3.3.   Pal  non  ne  miete  comen 

j  hire  to  .  .  Pat  heuere  miete   hire    bale  wreken. 

I  Havel.  325.  Pat  niuch  bale  poled.  üaw.  2419. 
Pe  Komyn  had  his  bale,  his  lif  was  lightly  sold. 
Langt,  p.  71.     For  to  browe  the  childes  bale. 

i  Seven  Sag.  643.    A  Braban  brewed  that  bale. 

j  MiNüT  p.  24.  Bale  sal  I  bete.  Metr.  Hümil. 
p.  120.    ^uur  bale  iiaWe  1  bete.  LANGT,  p.  148. 

I  That  myjte  notte  bete  my  bale.  Amadace  st.  4. 

I  I  blisse  buteii  euch  bale.  "LeG.  St.  KatII.  1772. 
Thü  ihre  me  han  in  bale  broht.  Lyr.  P.   p.  53.  ' 
Aßer   bale   conie])    l)ote.     Fl.  a.   Bl.    b2L   cf.  1 

j  Ga.MELVN  625.     With  boilylii  bale  hym  blysse  to  ; 

!  byye.  ALL.  P.  1,  477.  Fra  bale  he  sali  jiani  by.  | 
Hülv   Rood   p.   67.     Pe    day    of  bale   and   ofj 
bitternes.   Hamp.   6103.     God  may  do   böte  of\ 
bale.   Ga.aIELYX   32.     Def  men    I '  bet   of  bale. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  35.  I  ne  myghte,  for  böte  ne 
bale,  Slepe,  or  I  hadde  rede  thys  tale.   Cn.  B. 
of  Duell.  227.  —  AI  üure  balez  to  bere  ful  bayn 
He  toke  on  hymself  oure  carez.  All.  P.  1,  8oü. ' 
Him  wol  1    blame   &  banne  but   he   my   bales\ 
amende.  Will.  776.     Gif  that  I  may  hit  bales 
bete.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  S.  He  can  bales  beete.  i 
ToAVN.  M.  p.  49.   With  thi  blyssyd  blood  tl'rom 
/>«/?/«  hem  borwe.  Cov.  M.  p.  105. 

Oure  boytt  of  bayle.  TowN.  M.  p.  l.'Sl' 
Thank  we  that  fre  Beytter  of  baylle.  p.  2^ 
This  is  boyte  of  oure  bai/lle.   p.  90. 

balu  ful,  balefnl,  balful  adj.  ags.  bealuful. 
neue,  baleful.  übel,  böse,  unheilvoll 
schrecklich. 

Tend  min  heorte  and  uorbern  al  |jat  i.> 
baluful.  ÜEH.  ]).  215.  So  balnhfnl  «t  so  l)itter' 
Ancr.  R.  p.  114.  Pa  iueolen  Bruttes  a  balufnlk 
raede.  Laj.  IL  207.  Pat  Romanisee  leodeii  ■ 
Sunden  swa  rajje ,  and  sunden  swa  balde  and 
swa  balnfulle  \mt  heo  wuUeÖ  nu  liöen  into  urt 
londen.  IL  625  .sq.  Weneä  [sc.  be  acursedt 
gast]  to  beoren  me  in  to  his  balefule  hole  [jer  ht 
wuneö  inne.  St.  Makhek.  p.  10.  P  balefnib 
wurm.  p.  11.  Euch  waried  weoued  ron  of  |)ai 
balefule  blöd  [d.  i.  der  Opferthiere].  Leg.  St 
Katii.  203.  So  bolde  were  in  [je  borowe  witl 
bahfult  strokes ,  Pat  of  Philipes  folke  feie  thf ; 
•slew.  Alis.  Ergm.  272.  —  Serewe  sore  in  baljn 
bende.  Lvk.  P.  p.  53. 

|balufnlii|,    balfulli    adv.     elendiglich 
jämmerlich,  schrecklich. 

Per  I  balfulli  here  before  was  brout  :i 
l)ine[)e  |iou  hast  me  broujt  of  bale.  WiLL.  395!! 
cf.  4261.  Whan  \)e  best  [je  barn  missed,  ^ 
/;«//?<//(/ he  giriinnej).   84.  cf.  I2()2. 

Ibalules],  baleles  adj.    ags.  baluleäs,   inno 
cens. 

Pat  [)ay  in  balelez  blöd  jjer  blenden  In 
handez.  ALL.  P.  3,  227. 

[balusiö],  balewsiö,  balesiös.  ags.  bealum^ 
infortunium.   Unheil,    \\'eh,  Leid. 

Cunfort  of  eorjje  ))et  is  tikel  and  fals  an 
al    imengd    wip   baletrstb   and   wijj   bitternessi 


[balustour]  —  bank. 


171 


I        OEH.  p.  185.    Tu  lif  ^  a  lesteö  buten  hulrsiö. 

j        St.  MaRHEH.  p.  2.f.     Jwenden  toward  Hiutun 

!        to  his  balesi^e.  Laj.  I.  25.   He  lette  makieii  eiiiie 

die  .  .  &  leai   jier  abuten  &  abat  his  hulvsthi-s. 

I.  28. 

ibalustoiii-|,  l»aIos1oiir  .s.  vf,d.  ilnlf-sfour 
Hamv.  1S2(».   'rodeskanipt'. 

Now  iorde,  lacli  out  my  lyt',  hit  lastes  to 
longe,  Bed  me  bilyue  iny  Ldlistonr,  &  bryng  uie 
on  ende.  All.  P.  '■'>,  425. 

bahvili  s.  vielleicht  korrumpirter  Name  eines 
Edelsteins,  welcher  miter  Steinen  aufge- 
führt ist. 

Hec    magdalena ,    a    Ixiluyn.     \Vr.    Voc. 
p.  25ti. 
bame,  basme,  balsiiies.  s.  bdunw. 
bamen  \.  s.  haiimen. 

bau,  bon,  boon,  buon  etc.  s.  ags.  Lan,  gth. 
bain,  altn.  ahd.  hein,  alts.  afries.  ben,  dän.  bccn, 
schw.  ben,  seh.  bau,  bayii  [cf.  bayn  and  brayu. 
Wallace  2,  5(tl,  neue.  bone. 

Knochen,  Bein,  Gebein:  Eucli  buti 
schokeö  me.  OEH.  p.  253.  t*at  1  mai  in  his 
bodi  euch  ban  teilen,  p.  283.  He  .  .  nani  blöd 
iahun  of  meidene.s  bodi.  Lnci.  St.  Kath.  910. 
It  brast  thurch  blöd  and  hmi.  Tristr.  1,  25. 
Weore  hit  tla\s,  weore  hit  him.  Laj.  I.  Wl'.^.  He 
com  in  fles  and  bune.  Metu.  Homil.  p.  I!t.  I»e 
hardyest  man  in  Hesshe  and  bunr.  Ha.mp.  (ISOl. 
Nis  ther  non  so  bald  Yniade  of  flesche  no  bau. 
Tristr.  1,91.  —  Him oke ech hon.  St.  Andrew. 
66.  Tonge  l)reketh  hon.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  112. 
t^at  heo  ne  mijte  hem  awolde  nojt  nojier  synues 
ne  bon.  St.  Eum.  Conf.  335.  Gost  nauef)  none 
bon.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  54.  I  note  wharof  is  man 
so  prute  of  er|)e,  axin,  fei  and  bone.  EEP.  p.  5 
st.  42.  Solde  him  the  cliilde  hone  and  fei. 
SeveX  S.Mi.  3201).  V'che  creature  |jat  l)ere|) 
bon  and  blood.  j).  132.  His  bodi  .  .  i)icom  al 
hol  anon  As  jjewhile  hewasalyue,  bo})einflesch 
&  bon.  St.  fani.  King  93.  Bone,  os.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  179.  I8(i.  208.  245.  The  liarde  bone  .  .  A 
tunge  braketh  it  all  to  pieces.  Gower  I.  295. 
Clene  as  any  bone.  H.  254.  My  boon  thou  art 
and  my  fieish.   Wycl.  Gen.  29'  14. 

His  hau  beoö  iloken  faste  i  güldene  eheste. 
Laj.  hl  295  [vgl.  ags.  pl.  nom.  acc.  bdn,  gen. 
blinn,  dat.  instr.  bdnxtn.  V&t  his  han  tocluuen. 
L  SJ.  Xu  hafed  he  mine  ban  alle  ladliche 
abrokene.  IH.  29.  Hwer  so  jii  bodi  oi)er  eni 
üf  {jine  hitn  beoö.  St.  Marher.  p.  21.  Wurpen 
hine  mid  honen.  \j.\].  111.  ls5.  Baues  [hone.s  j. 
T.|  jjer  crakeden.  L  79.  t*ine  bane^-i  akeö  |)e. 
Hali  Mkid.  p.  31.  Alle  mine  huneti  droved  ar 
t)ai.  P.S.  (;,  3.  cf.  21,  15.  31,  1.  te  elleft  day 
sal6rt»csrise.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  26.  fe  thretend 
day  sal  dede  men  ha)ies  Be  sett  togyder.  Ha.mp. 
4804.  Alle  gate  |ni  hafdes  hwer  jju  mihtes  wrihe 
t)ine  hanes.  OEH.  p.  279.  ^^t  of  jie  lutle  hane.s 
.  .  floweö  oöer  eoile  ut.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2517, 
Aleyn,  for  Goddes  hunes\  Ch.  C.  T.  4o71.  — 
fer  jut  to  jjis  dai  |)e  honen beoj)  ido.  St.  Kather. 
300.  Wel  ofte  his  hones  aketh.  Shoreh.  p.  2. 
Pe  hones  hü  bere  A^'el  yseld  dt  ysode  ,  to  f*^ 
abbeye  of  Redynge.  R.  Öf  Gl.  p.  446.  lulianus 
Apostata    .  .    let   brennen   his   honen.    Maind.  i 


]).  107.  By  Cokes  dere  boni/sl  TowN.M.j).  150. 
With  hunes  •hooni/.s  Purv.  and  senewis  thou  hast 
togidere  ioyned  me.  \N'\CL.  Jon  l((,  II.  Wel 
sayd,  i)y  corpus /(o/^(/«',v.  ClI.  ('.  T.  I484l>.  Hy 
ne  breken  non  of  his  huonea.  AvENJi.  p  61.  Ase 
|m'  huone.s  berej)  |)e  teiulre  uless.   p.  1  18. 

Das  ags.  i//jnnh(ln,  J^lfeni)ein,  ist  nach- 
geahmt in  :  (){  olifanles  bane.  L.AJ.  H.  576.  'I'lie 
bocle  is  of  uhaUes  bon.    Lvii.  P.  p.  .{5. 

bau,  banne  s.  ags.  altn.  b.,uu,  ahd.  alt«,  ban, 
afries.  hon,  hon,  schw.  bann,  dun.  bau,  banil, 
afr.  pr.  ban,  neue.  brni.   vgl.  bannten. 

1.  Gebot,  Verkündigung,  i)es  zum 
Zwecke  einer  Berufung:  Ol'  hys  rounde  table 
ys  han  aboute  he  sende,  I'at  echo  a  W'ytesonetyd 
to  Carleon  wende.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  1^7.  I'er  come 
to  |)ys  rounde  tal)le,  as  he  sende  ys  h<in,  Aunsel, 
kyng  of  Scutland  ,  and  also  Vr>an  etc.  |).  188. 
To  weche  selynge  lat  crye  |)e  bau  jiorghe  |)e 
town  jje  fjridde  day  byfoi-e  |)e  selynge.  Engl. 
GiLDS  p.  359.  Baltazar  jmrj  Habiloyn  his 
banne gdiXtcxye  .  .  Pat  alle  |)e  grete  vpon  grounde 
shulde  geder  hem  samen  .  .  at  t>i'  Saudans  fest. 
All.  P.  2,  1301.  At  ()i  banne  we  haf  brojt ,  as 
jiou  beden  habbez ,  Mony  renischche  renkez. 
2,  95.  A\  hat  man  \\w\\  molde  niijt  ouwar  finde 
two  breme  wile  i)ores ,  l'e  haue  is  so  niaked,  he 
schold  winne  his  wareson.   ^^'lLL.  2251. 

2.  A  u  f  g e  bot,  die  berufene  H  e  e  r  s  c  h  a  a  r, 
vgl.  afr.  o.'it  hanie:  Thar  ajte  men  bothe  in  worre 
.  .  An  doth  bi  nijte  gode  iioede,  Ich  folji  than 
ajte  manne,  An  Ho  hi  nijt  in  liorc  hnuta-.  O.  .a. 
N.  385. 

bank,  banke,  bonk  s.  ags.  haue,  tumulus, 
alts.  haue ,  scamnum  ,  mit  ders.  Bedeut.  auch 
ahd.  banch,  mhd.  hane,  afries.  bank,  honl;.  Man 
vgl.  altn.  balili ,  margo ,  ripa ,  littus  neben 
bekkr,  scamnum,  coUis,  saltus,  seh.  honk,  vgl. 
hench,   neue.  bank. 

1.  Ufer  eines  Flusses  oder  des  Meeres: 
Hec  ripa,  a  bank.  Wr.  Voc.  j).  239.  a  banke. 
p.  271.  Banke  of  watyr ,  ripa.  Pr.  P.  ]).  23. 
Banke  o{\\\ki  see,  litus.  //y.  'l'il  he  com  to  the 
water  hank.  Alis.  3495.  1  .  .  wcnte  me  to  feste 
Under  a  brood  bank  By  a  l)ournes  syde.  P.  Pl. 
14.  Now  stode  hir  castel  faste  by  the  see,  And 
often  with  hire  frendes  walked  sehe  ,  Hir  to 
disporten  on  the  Ixink  an  hihe.  Gii.  V.  T.  11159. 
Ouer  jje  water  .  .  fro  hauk  to  batik  raught  ille. 
L.VNGT.  p.  241.  On  a  ryueres  banke.  CuEUKL. 
AssiGNE  132.  Upon  Humber  batike.  Gower  \. 
183.  l'ou  .  .  bvdez  hcre  bv  |ivs  blysful  boite. 
All.  P.  1,  906."  To  |)e  riebe  cite  .  .'  I*at  set  is 
ful  .semli  vpon  j)e  see  honke.  Will.  2717.  —  Fe 
dikes  were  fülle  w  ide  .  .  \:  de]te  on  ilk  a  side, 
with  ba7ikis  hie  without.  L.WGT.  p.  182.  The 
banki/s  rounde  the  welle  environyng.  ClI.  Comp/, 
ofthe  Lov.  Lif.  79,  Pat  welle  is  but  twenty  foot 
long.  .  iclosed  wi|)  hije  hanke.s  ri])asaltashabens 
HiGD.].  Trevls.a  H.  27.  The  dubhement  of  jio 
derworth  depe  Wern  bonkez  beiie  of  l)ervl  bryjt. 
All.  P.  1,  109. 

2.  überliaupt  Hügel:  Merlions  feet  ben 
colde,  Hit  is  heore  kuynde  on  hank  and  bouh 
A  quik  brid  to  haue  and  holde  .  .  To  kepe  hire 
frum  clomesyng.  EEP.  p.  123.  Part  iA  X\m  hanke 


172 


hanker  —  bane. 


he  shof  down  right,  Tlie  whiche  even  upon  Acis 
l'ell ,  Su  that  with  t'allins  of  this  hill  This  Poli- 
phemus  Acis  slou<^h.  Gowiai  I.  H>'>.  Duwiic  I 
ley  ine  upune  tliis />((;//,(!  Underthishryghtsterre. 
Cov.M.  p.  1""  [ci'.  je  kjngges  on  Ü\h  /lille.  ih.]. 
Bryddes  husken  to  hylde  .  .  hi  /w/i/,-.  Gaw.  5()i). 
I*e  knyjt  tok  gates  straunge  In  mony  a  bonk 
vnbene.  7o'.).  —  Whierse  iss  all  unnsme{)e  get 
jjurrh  hantikess  &  jiurrh  gra^fess.  Oioi  9201). 
Blustreden  forth  as  heestes  üver  hankes  and 
hilles.  P.  Pl.  3531.  Fer  over  jie  French  Üüd 
Felix  Brutus  On  mony  honkkes  ful  hrode 
Bretayn  he  settez.  Gaw.  13. 

3.  Bank:  I>a  spitc  Angel  J5e  king  .  .  and 
stod  uppen  ane  bonckc  [vp  on  benche  j.  T.]. 
Laj.  II.  (J3H. 

banker,  banquere  s.  afr.  hanqiiier  =  tü\n?, 
puur  mettre  sur  un  banc.  CoTGR.,  mlat.  hancn- 
rium.  vgl.  sp.  pg.  Ixuical.  Teppich,  zum 
Ueberdecken  der  Bänke,   15  a  n  k  d  e  c  k  e. 

Banker,  scamnarium,  amphitaba.  Pll.  P. 
p.  23.  Bitncar ,  bancarium.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  178. 
banquere.  p.  107.  Hit  [sc.  a  pauelun]  was 
prudlyche  ypijte,  of  purpure  and  palle ,  With 
beddüs  brauderit  o  brode,  and  hankers  ydyjte. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  35.  For  the  array  of  the 
hall  four  hunkcrs.  ENGL.  GiLDS  p.  233.  te 
hankers  Sc  quosshyns  in  j^echamburse  Jiem  faire 
ysprad.   Bab.  B.  p.  17!». 

band,  boild  s.  alts.  afries.  altn.  hand,  ahd. 
hani,  .schw.  hand,  dän.  haand,  neue,  band,  band, 
vgl.  hend. 

1 .  alles  Bindende  üb  erhaupt ,  Band, 
Faden,  Strick,  Keif:  Lo,  here  I  have  a 
bände,  If  nede  be  tobyndehishande.  TowN.  M. 
p.  217.  Gaderes  the  darnel  tirst  in  bände.  And 
brennes  it.  Metr.  HOMIL.  p.  HG.  A  band, 
in.stita.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182.  If  thou  plattist  seuene 
heeris  of  myn  heed  with  a  streng  6oo«(/.  Wycl. 
JUDG.  10,  l3Purv.  As  hit  were  a  sparewe,  oure 
soule  ibrojt  is  Out  of  the  bunteres  bnndc  ^cf.  fra 
snarc  of  huntand  P.^.  123,  7],  and  the  hond  is 
undo.  Bek.  I(t98.  bildl.  Ne  was  non  so  wis  in 
al  his  lond,  öe  kuöe  undon  Öis  dremes  band 
[Knoten].  G.  a.  Ex.  2113.  C-äxte-bondes ,  les 
bendesdelesroes  tHadreifenJ.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1G7. 
'\:\yQ  bo)ides  oi  hokes,  verteveles  [eiserne  Bän- 
der an  der  Thüre].  p.  170. 

Besonders  wird  das  Wort  von  Ketten, 
Banden  oder  Fesseln  Gefangener  in  der 
Einzahl  und  Mehrzahl  gebraucht  und  vielfach 
bildlich  verwendet ;  Kerode  .  .  band  himm 
wiH>  irrene  Imnd.  Orm  1!)821.  To  lescnn  menn 
otf  detless  band.  17519  cf.  Intrüd.  Gl.  8L  He 
sent  fra  heven  ,  lesed  me  ot  band.  Ps.  5G,  4. 
His  moder  .  .  &  Jie  barons  of  [)is  land  For  him 
trauailed  sore,  «.K:  brouht  him  out  of  band. 
Langt,  p.  201.  Ic  am  .  .  holden  in  bond.  G.  A. 
Ex.  2075.  +)or  ise  fon  he  leide  in  bonde.  2693. 
He  fei  dun  in  dedes  bond.  27 IG.  Levedy  of  alle 
londe,  Les  me  out  of  bonde.  Lyr.  P.  p.  29.  If 
thou  mav  come  to  the  keyes  ,  lese  me  out  of 
bond.  G.\melyn397.  —  He"wolldp  lesenn  hemm 
ut  off  |)ewwdoniess  bandess.  Orm  14778.  t'urrh 
slippess  bandess  bundenn.  2971.  He  .  .  brake 
{lar  bandes.    Ps.    lOü,    14.      I>e   bandes    of  fyre 


brynand  fülle  hate  With  whilk  |ie  synfullc  salle 
be  bonden.  Hamt.  7174.  te  saules  unclensed 
|)at  sal  duelle  In  purgatory,  sal  be  bunden  faste 
With /v^///f/('5  of  syn.  3207.  He  gert  his  serganz 
til  thaim  saie,  That  lie  in  Godes  bmides  [d.  i.  in 
Krankheit,  cf.  bend  laie.  Metr.  Hümil. 
p.  87.  I*u  .  .  -f?  haldest  me  in  bondes.  St. 
Marher.  p.  13.  Dedes  two  bondes  on  hem  ben 
comen.  G.  A.  Ex.  344.  Bondes  ben  leid  on 
Svmeon.  2230.  The  bondis  of  alle  ben  vnbounden. 
Wycl.  Deeus  lö,  2G  Oxf.  The  boiidis  [boondis 
Purv.]  of  hem  he  tobrac.  Ps.  lOG,  14.  Thou 
biseke  hem  alle  to  bryng  the  out  of  bondes. 
Gamelyn  431). 

2.  Band,  Verbindung,  Bund: 
Bitwix  hem  was  imaad  anon  the  bond  That 
highte  matrimoyn.  Cii.  ('.  T.  309G.  Under  that 
holy  bond^Vith  which  God  tirst  man  towomman 
bond.  9137.  Maak  we  togider  liooiul  of  ])ees. 
Wycl.  Gen.  2G,  28  0.\f.  He  herde  the  weilyng 
of  hem,  and  was  recordid  of  the  boond  of  pees. 
Ex.  2,  24. 

bauddog'ge,  bonddogge  etc.  s.  neue,  bandog. 
Kettenhund,  Dogge. 

Hie  molosus,  &banddogge.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  187. 
abanddoge.  p.  219.  A  bandedogge ,  molossus. 
Catii.  Angl  in  Pr.P.  p.  43  not.  5.  Abonddoge. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  251.  Bondogge  bonde  dogge  P.] 
Pr.  P.  p.  45.  cf.  A  bandogge,  canis  catenarius. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  157.  Then  hälfe  a  100''  good 
bandof/qs  came  raking  all  on  a  rowe.  Percy 
Fol.  Ms.  I.  30. 

baudoii,  baudoiin,  baunduii,  baundonn  s. 
afr.  bandoii,  biindioi,  \n\  handon ,  seh.  bandoun, 
bandown .  Willkür,  Gewalt,  Herrschaft. 
Bothe  wyse  folk  and  unwys  \>'ere  hooly  to 
hir  handon  [fr.  a  son  bandonl  brought.  Cli.  R. 
of  R.  1IG2.  Bretan  and  Burgoyn  is  bothe  in 
jour  handum  [leg.  handan].  Ant.  OF  ArTH. 
St.  22.  Pat  I  be  jour  aller  brojier,  &  je  in  my 
bandoun.  L.\NGT.  p.  1G2.  fe  tenne  is  ine 
Godes  honden ,  and  nout  i  {)ine  baiindu)ie 
[handun  C.l.  Ancr.  Pt.  p.  338.  Icham  in  hire 
hauiidoun.  LvR.  P.  p.  27.  I^e  emperour  .  .  al 
his  folk ,  as  forward  was ,  in  his  haundun 
[hanndone  \i.  52]  nom.  HolyHood  p.  53.  Have 
thi  presoun.  And  bald  him  her  in  thi  haundoun. 
Yw.  A.  Gaw.  1943.  —  It  er  bot  tuo  kyngdams 
.  .  France  X:  Inglond  j)ise  two  regions,  tK:  er  in 
diuerse  lond,  &  in  sere  handons.  LANGT,  p.  141. 
The  em])erour  and  his  barouns  Yeildith  heom 
tu  tliy  Jionndouns.  Alis.  3179. 

baiie,  boiie  s.  ags.  banu,  bona,  occisor-per- 
nicies,  mors,  homicidium ,  alts.  bano,  occisor, 
afries.  bona,  occisor,  interfector,  altn.  bani, 
interfector-moi-s  ibana,  occiderei,  ahd.  bana, 
homicidium,  bano,  carnifex ,  mhd.  han,  perni- 
cies,  neue.  hane.  Im  Altenglischen  erscheint 
keine  Pluralform  des  Wortes ,  obw'ohl  es  von 
Personen  auch  in  der  Mehrzahl  gebraucht  wird, 
so  dass  es  nur  als  abstraktes  auch  auf  Personen 
übertragenes  Substantiv  betrachtet  zu  sein 
scheint.  Verderben,  Untergang,  Tod, 
später  auch  Gi  ft. 

Gif  hi  US  ofercumeö  ne  ceped  hi  of  hus  gold 
ne  seifer  bute  ure  bane.  OEH.  p.  243.  For  which 


banere  —  bannien. 


173 


the  folk  of  Thebes  caught  hire  hane.  Cll.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  5,  tH)2.  To  be  here  at  his  baue.  Toukent 
1481.  B<me ,  or  poyson,  mortiforum ,  exitium 
etc.  Pr.  P.  p.  22.  To  one  [nnge  jiet  |)iinche(^ 
swuöe  god  mid  alle ,  &  i.s  fiauh  soule  hone. 
Anck.  K.  p.  222.  We  .sulleö  for  heore  heonc 
[bone?]  bliSe  iwuröen.   L.vj.  I.  357. 

Die  Beziehung  auf  Individuen  als  Morde  v, 
Verderbe  r  ist  sehr  geläufig:  liitterlike  je 
[sc.  öe  spinnere'  hem  sc.  flejcsl  bit,  and  here 
haue  wuröeö.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  219.  Ü.K.MlsCELL. 
p.  15.  He  was  his  awen  heut.  Metr.  HoMiL. 
p.  55.  He  slough  his  fader  hau.  TuisTK.  1 ,  S2. 
The  outlandes  kvnges  .  .  to  many  wer  [lei  hiuie. 
Lakgt.  p.  3Ü.  He  wes  moniennes  nionnes  hone 
[ö<»u'j.  T.I.Laj.  I.  322.  cf.  n.  240.  26il.  HI. 
49.  Ich  mot  ti  hone  beon.  St.  Makher.  p.  20. 
Ich  habbe  efter  Bellzebub  me.st  monnes  hone 
ibeon.  p.  13.  "56  beoö  ure  bernenne  hone. 
L.\J.  I.  247. 

banere,  bauer,  baniier  s.  mlat.  hanera, 
baneria,  afr.  haniere,  pr.  handieru,  baneiru,  neue. 
hanner.  Banner,  Fahne. 

Schrift,  lo  nu,  is  gunfaneur  &  bereä  her  |)e 
banere  biuoren  alle  Codes  ferde.  AxcR.  K. 
p.  300.  Hoc  vexillum,  a  banere.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  230. 
Pr.  P.  p.  23.  Dagegen :  a  banyre.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  248.  Wite  and  war  ofte  thay  were,  Bold 
yn^nr  ha n er e.  Arow.  of  K.  Arth.  st.  1.  Heo 
is  cristal  of  clannesse  ant  ha)ter  of  bealte.  Lyr. 
P.  p.  53.  His  baner  ful  bi'ode  displaied  is. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  10.  His  haner  anon 
he  let  rere.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  402.  A  faire  Jiing  {)er 
he  wan,  te  Ixincr  of  jie  lond.  Laxgt.  p.  161. 
ten  jie  first  cors  come  with  crakkyng  of  trura])es, 
Wyth  mony  haner  ful  bryjt  (lat  |»erbi  henged. 
Gaw.  1  i().  In  thy  tempul  I  wol  mv  haner  hong. 
Cll.  C.  T.  2412.  "  Withdrawe  the  hanner  of  thin 
armes.  Gower  II.  109.  —  Per  he  isihö  iriht  up 
swuche  baneres  ase  me  deö  ine  Castle.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  364.  Brode  baneres  .  .  blusnande  of  gold. 
All.  P.  2,  1404.  Ks  holi  man  also  Prechede  a 
dai  .  .  Mid  jie  baiiers  at  vnderne,  as  men  do{)  a 
londe  Wide.  St.  Edm.  Coxf.  348.  La  teste  de 
un  sengler  tot  arme,  E  au  groyn  le  coler  en 
banere  —  wit  haneres  of  flurs  jvom  verzierten 
Schweinskopfe  bei  einem  Feste].  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  173.  sec.  XIII.  The  burgeis  .  .  arerde  tueie 
baners.  K.  OfGl.  p.  541.  Ai-cite  .  .  With  haners 
red  ys  entred.  Cll.  ('.  T.  25S5.  In  a  large  felde, 
Where  the  hunners  ben  displaied.  GowehI.  221. 
bauerere  s.  mlat.  han?ierarias ,  handerarius. 
Bannerträger. 

Yonge  Octouian  .  .  Was  hanerrere  of  that 
batayle.  OcToUL\N  l(i03. 

baneret  s.  afr.  baneret ,  hanneret ,  handeret, 
mlat.  banncrefiis. 

1.  Bannerherr,  dem  das  Recht  zusteht 
ein  eigenes  Banner  zu  führen  :  The  haner  et  that 
wonnes  here  by.  Degkev.  1017.  cf.  10S2.  Sir 
Pain  de  Chawurthe,  cV  Sir  Patric  is  brojier,  ^ 
jie  o|ier  hunerets,  &  kiiijtes  mani  ojier.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  551 .  ^o  banerettis  ilkone  fro  Duuer  to  Durham 
wäre.  Langt,  p.  301.  The  banereites  bolde, 
and  bachelleres  noble  Brekes  that  battailles  with 
brestez  of  stedes.   Mokte  Artu.  1424. 


2.  kleines  Banner:    Many  banere  and 
hanerette  AVas  on  pauyloun  ysett.   Älts.  5236. 
baiiciir,   baiieour,  banioiir  und  bniiier  s. 

seh.  baneoiir  [B.UiH.  5,  ss7  .  Diesen  Formen 
entsprechen  genau  keine  romanischen.  Ban- 
nerträger, Fahnenträger. 

A  sueyn  ,  ^&l  het  Taylefer  .  .  slou  anon  a 
Englysse  man  j)at  a  baner  bere  ,  And  efsone 
a.no\^c\-  banmr.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  361.  He  byddys 
his  haneoare  »buske  thow  belyfe  To  Jone  broäe 
batayle".  Mokte  Arth.  3733.  Alias,  t'at  so 
noble  a  buni/oiir  fil  so  sone.  TliEvlSA  II.  215. 
liani/ou-re,  or  bannerberere.  Pu.  P.  |).  23.  Of 
hem  of  holi  chirche,  That  the  heighe  wey  sholde 
teche.  And  be  gide,  and  go  bifore,  As  a  good 
hanj/er.  P.  Pl.  10493  [wo  Skeat  nach  dem 
»Crowley«  Text  bietet:  as  a  good  buneoure]. 

banischeu  v.  afr.  banir,  bannir,  seh.  hanys, 
neue.  hanisJi.  verbannen. 

This  is  Arcite,  That  fro  thy  lond  is  hmniHehf 
on  his  heed.  ClI.  C.  T.  lf26.  Banyscht/d, 
bannitus,  exulatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  33.  I  bani/.sshe  a 
persone  out  of  his  countrey  or  from  thepresence 
of  a  body.   Palsgr. 

bauueuote  s.  in  westl.  Diall.  bannnt.  Wall- 
n  u  s  s. 

Bannenote-ixe ,  avelana.  Wr.  Voc.  181. 
sec.  XIV. 

baunieii,  boiinien,  bannen  etc.  v.  ags. 
gebanian,  proclamareBosw.,  afr.  banir,  hanuir, 
mlat.  bannire,  ahd.  ban)tan,  mhd.  bannen,  altn. 
hanna,  prohibere,interdicere,  schw.  hanna,  dän. 
bände,  neue,  han  [curse,  proscribe]. 

1 .  e  n  t  b  i  e  t  e  n,  b  e  r  u  f  e  n,  versammeln: 
He  hebte  blouwen  bumes  and  bannien  Scottes. 
Laj.  IL  497  j.  T.  fe  king  lette  blawen  cV 
bonnicn  [bannt'].  T.  wie  sonst  gewöhnlich  j  his 
ferden.  I.  344.  He  lette  blawen  his  bemen  & 
bannen  his  ferden.  I.  339.  And  lette  him  to 
6oH??e??  of  aclches  cunnes  monnen.  IL  221.  He 
lette  .  .  beonnen  men  to  fihten.  III.  135.  — 
Banneb  ore  ferde.  I.  250.  Bonniep  [banniep  y 
T.]  ure  ferde.  IL  365.  —  Pharaon  bannede  vt 
his  here.  G.  A.  Ex.  3213.  He  .  .  bannede  his 
cnihtes.  Laj.  I.  324.  Vther  .  .  honnede  his 
cnihtes.  IL  306.    He  hwnnede  hi.s  folc.  I.  260. 

Auf  Sachobjecte  bezogen  bezeichnet 
das  Verb :  in  Bereitschaft  setzen;  Heo 
ruokedenburncn,  bonnedenhiAm^f..  Laj.  IL  512. 
Summe  beouweden  speren  <5c  he.onneden  sceldes. 
IL  51.!.  Summe  bonneden  wepnen.  HL  80; 
auffälliger  von  der  Erquickung  durch  Speise : 
stärken:  I  schal  rachche  after  iV  hrynge  a 
morsel  of  bred  to  banne  your  hertte.  All.  P.  2, 
610. 

2.  verwünschen,  verfluchen: 
Bannyn,  or  waryyn ,  imjn-ecor,  maledico.  Pr. 
PaRV.  p.  23.  He  sal  bun)ie  }iat  wijl  widt  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  177]  {lat  him  tirst  tajte.  ().  IvMlscELL. 
]).  129.  ^an  has  my  hasty  hert  liolly  |)e  wrong, 
him  wol  I  blame  lV  hanne.  "W'lLL.  475.  11k  ane 
salle  other  wery  and  han.  IIamt.  7395.  Thaire 
leders  may  thai"  barely  han.  Mlnot  J).  38.  I  may 
banne  |)at  I  was  born  to  abide  jiis  time.  WiLL. 
1644.    Who  so  comth  therinne   May  hanne  that 


174 


bantel  —  bar. 


he  born  was.  P.  Pl.  5s2.  With  all  my  herte  I 
curse  and  htniiw ,  That  ever  .slepe  was  niade  for 
eye.  Gowkk  II.  96.  —  I  htnuie  the  byide  that 
me  bare.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  7.  When  |iüu 
hunnes  any  man,  In  whani  |>ou  i'yndes  na  gilt  to 
hau.  Hamp.  ;J4SI.  He  cailes  hymself  caytyfl", 
Bannes  the  tyme  that  he  was  born.  RiCH.  C. 
DE  L.  II 10.  The  book  hunneih  beggerie.  P.  Pl. 
4657.  Wan  men  cursun  man  .  .  or  hunnioi  him, 
or  puttun  him  out  ot'  comyn.  WiCL.  Apolo(/t/ 
p.  26.  --  He  hanned  bitterli  |ie  time  f»at  he  wa.s 
on  liue.  AViLL.  2100.  fe  burne  bynne  lorde  .  . 
Biinncd  hym  [sc.  {le  rauenl  ful  bytterly  with 
bestis  allesamen.  All.  P.  i,  467.  S'he  . .  hlanied 
hym  and  IkihiiciI  hym.   P.  PL.  560S. 

Das  Zeitwort  steht  auch  ohne  Objekt  oder 
Objektsatz  intransitiv  :    Com  kys  myn  ars  ,   me 
list  not  Ij(()i.  Town.  M.  p.  9.     I  cry  and  1  hau. 
p.   I  !9. 
bantel  s.  Pfeiler  (?). 

With  bantelez  twelue  on  basyng  boun. 
All.  P.    1,  991.    t'e  wal  abof  J)e  hanteis  beut. 

1,  1016.  Couered  cowpes  .  .  as  casteles  arayed, 
Enbaned  vnder  batelment  Avith  haiitcUes  quoynt. 

2,  1458. 

bauwort,  bouwurt  s.  ags.  hdnvyrt,  mhd. 
beintcurz.  Die  erstere  Form  scheint  nur  in 
nördl.  Diall.  erhalten,  s.  Halliw.  D.  p.  140, 
Wli.  DiCT.  p.  163.  Man  nimmt  den  Namen  für 
den  des  Veilchens;  es  wäre  wörtlich  B  e  i  n  - 
würz  :symphytum  ofticinalej,  eine  Pflanze,  de- 
ren Wurzel  früher  zum  Breiumschlag  bei 
Ivnochenbrüchen  verwendet  ward. 

Osmunda,  osmunde ,  bonwurf.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  140.  sec.  XIII.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  ;<7. 

bapliiii,  bapteiii  s.  lat.  haptisntai>i[-mu],  vgl. 
afr.  hajitismc ,  hatesnir ,  nfr.  hapieme ,  neue. 
hapfisni.   Taufe. 

O  Lord,  o  feith,  o  haptyni.  Wycl.  Ephes. 
4 ,  5.  Togidere  biryed  to  hym  in  haptyni. 
Coluss.  2,  12.  To  alle  the  people  .  .  Who  haptyni 
wille  abyde.  Town.  M.  p.  297.  Baptyni  to  take 
I  come  to  the.  Cov.  M.  p.  201.  With  {le  water 
of  hapiyin.  Rel.  PieCES  p.  67.  fat  .  .  with 
haptyin  waischi]i  f)at  kyncle  |nit  foulide  was 
\)OYU}  Adams  dede.  Hvmns  to  the  Virg.  p.  9. 
Bapiyni.  Pr.  P.  p.  23.  Hie  baptismus,  a  hatym  (?). 
Wr.  Voc.  )i.  2'M).  —  l'at  never  haptnn  ne  right 
truthetuke.  Hamp.  5509.  In  [le  water  of />«/)<««. 
All.  P.  1 ,  626.  te  water  is  haptent  .  .  !'at 
waschez  away  [)e  gyltez  feile.  652.  Many  of 
Pharisees  and  of  »Saducese  commynge  to  bis 
haptcnie  \txiptyni  Purv.).  Wycl.  MÄtth.  3,  7. 

bapiist  s.  lat.  Iiaptisla,  neue,  haptist.  Täu- 
fer. 

To  sie  the  IniptM  lohan.  Va\.  C.  T.  1:5906. 
Sain  Ion  the  haptist.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  45. 

ba|)ti/(^ii,  baptisonv.  gr.ßa-xtCew,  X^i.hapti- 
:.<ir<- ,  afr.  haptizier ,  haptizer,  neue.  baptiSc. 
laufen. 

Baptyzyn.  Pr.  P.  ]).  23.  I'e  pope  hym  let 
hapfizc  anon.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  S6.  tat  his  moder 
tV  his  junge  soster  he  lete  haptize.  11,000  VlUG. 
I  III.  Me  to  hapfizc  take  thou  no  dowthe.  Cov. 
M.  1».  201.  You  Avit  Mater  /niptiz  I.  MetR. 
lioMlL.  p.  4S.   Tharsain  Ion  was  than  hapliza?id. 


p.  49.     Whän   he   was   hnpfized.    T.angt.  p.  24. 
Was  jiou  haptizedc.   Rel.  Pikcks  p.  64. 

In  water  clere  then  Imptysc  I  The  pepylle. 
Town.  M  p.  166.  5o  Je  .  .  Iniptisynye  hem. 
AV'ycl.  Mattu.  28,  19.  Purv.  Per  äs  haptysed 
|)e  goude  saynt  Ion.  All.  P.  1,  817.  Pharisees 
.  .  not  Inipfisid  of  him.  Wycl.  Luke  7,  30.  Of 
sain  Ion  to  be  haptist.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  45. 
tat  fiai  suld  all  haptist  be.  Holy  Rood  p.  126. 
Of  Sayn  lohn  Avalde  t^on  haptestf  be.  Rel. 
PlECES  p.  64. 

baptizlui^e  s.   Taufe. 

He  bicom  in  his  haptizinij  hol  of  hys  wo. 
R.  OF  (jL.  p.  86. 

bar,  bare,  bor,  boor,  bore,  selbst  bair,  ber, 
auch  schon  boar  s.  ags.  bar  ,  aper ,  ahd.  mhd. 
her,  niederd.  he'r,  bir,  seh.  bar,  bair,  neue.  hoar. 
Eber. 

tat  beoö  a  wilde  bar  [bor].  T.].  Laj.  II. 
250.  Swulc  weore  a  wilde  bar.  III.  25.  Hais 
a  balefuUe  bare.  Avow.  OF  K.  AiiTH.  st.  3. 
Outended  it  bare  of  wode.  Ps.  79,  14.  Out  of 
the  north  .  .  Suld  cum  a  bare  over  the  se. 
MiNOT  p.  26.  Habben  hares  heorte.  Laj.  III. 
220.  To  hunte  atte  buk  and  atte  bare.  Avoav. 
OF  K.  Arth.  .st.  2.  Heuedes  of  Avild  bare  Ichon 
to  presant  brought.  Trlstr.  1,  75.  There  dar 
no  man  abyde  nor  bee  For  drede  of  a  wylde 
bare.  EOLAM.  350.  —  te  Avilde  bor  ne  mei  nout 
buAven  him.  Ancr.  R.  p.  280.  Was  neuere  bor 
[)at  so  fauth.  Havel.  1989.  tat  {le  burne  &:  jie 
bor  Avere  bo|ie  vpon  hepez.  G.\av.  1590.  The  bor 
[hoor  Purv.]  of  the  Avode  outlawide  it.  Wycl. 
Ps.  79,  14.  Hi  ham  defendejj  ase  [)e  /*'/;•. 
Ayenb.  p.  69.  A  bor  was  norischt  tharinne. 
Seuyn  Sag.  883.  A  bor  so  bryme  that  me 
pursued.  SoNGS  A.  Car.  p.  26.  Bay  of  Iwr. 
Alis.  200.  Ne  boor  [sc.  wolde  behve]  after  sowe. 
P.  Pl.  7259.  In  huntyng  for  the  hert  and  the 
boor.  Maund.  p.  238.  Pe  sleynge  of  j)e  hoor  in 
Arcadia.  Trevisa  II.  361.  liic  aper,  a  Avyld 
bore,  hie  A-erres.  tarn  bore.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  250.  cf. 
p.  177.  204.  219.  There  the  />(j/v  Avas  Avont  by 
fede.  Seven  Sag.  942.  Hoav  Atthalaunce 
huntyd  the  wilde  Iwre.  Ch.  C.  T.  2072.  With 
Avilde  t>ores  corage.  2013.  Like  to  the  chaced 
wilde  höre.  Goaver  III.  268.  Lo  here  braAvne 
of  a  bore.  Toavn.  M.  p.  89.  ter  mouhte  men 
se  jie  boles  beyte  And  }ie  1)ores  ,  Avitli  hundes 
teyte.  Havel.  2330.  —  SAva  bir)  \m\  Avilde  bm-. 
Laj.  I.  72.  He  hafde  lu'res  leclu-s.  II.  512.  A-gl. 
seh.  A  buyre  sali  come  out  of  Berttane.  Ber- 
NARDi's  3,  50.  For  drede  of  the  bayre.  3,  59. 
—  Among  boari/s,  beerys,  and  leounnys.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  213. 

bar  s.  pr.  hur,  afr.  In'rs  —  haron.  vgl.  bannt. 
Bar  o  n. 

Ech  har  him  ek  amorwe  out  of  tounc  drou. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  541. 

bar,  bare  adj.  ags.  l>är,  alts.  ahd.  mhd.  bar, 
altn.  herr,  dän.  scliAV.  txtr,  neue.  bare. 

1.     baar,     nackt,    blos    von   leiblicher 

Blosse:  Hör  heued  ttar  therto.  R.  ofGl.  p.  526. 

Golgotha  is  to  menynge  a  t)aar  scolle.   Trevis.v 

I.  1 15.    Bare  in  scrke  &  ])reke  Isaac  oway  fled. 

"Langt,  p.  161.  Hir  brest  hure  bifore  &  bihinde 


barail  —  barbar. 


175 


eke.  Gaw.  1741.  Dischevele  .  sauf  bis  cappe, 
he  rood  al  hure.  Ch.  ('.  T.  6S5.  Nakede  and 
bare  Wi{)  wope  and  wij)  kare  A^'e  conie  to  {)isse 
lyue.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  79.  ta  Irisce  weoren 
hare  [ohne  Rüstung  &  Bruttes  iburnede. 
Laj.  II.  303.  If  jiou  craue  batayl  harv  ^\o\\  dorn 
Ritter  ohne  Rüstung  ,  Here  faylez  jiou  not  to 
fyjt.   G.\\v.  277.    Heo  eode  on  hire  btire  toten. 

1.  213.  On  here  bdre  knees  anoon  they  falle. 
Ch.  C.  T.  17(iU.  Aehnlich  wird  von  der  nicht 
mehr  von  A\'asser  bedeckten  Erde  gesagt : 
l>e  burne  bvnne  lorde  byhelde  \)e  bare  er^e. 
All.  P.  2,  452. 

2.  leer,  arm,  entblösst;  Robbede  al 
{)at  he  fond  &  makede  jiane  toun  bar.  St.  Edm. 
King  20.  5^  mowe  yt  fynde  nou[)e  AI  bar 
wy|)out  defense.  R.  ofGl.  p.  25l(.  All  Elandres 
to  brin,  and  mak  it  alle  bare.  MixoT  p.  18. 
Nu  ich  habben  ibiden  j)at  ich  bare  [bar  j.  T.] 
.sitte,  Avunnen  birieued.  Laj.  I.  145.  He  nel 
nojt  leue  his  cir  al  bare.  EKP.  p.  5.  st.  43. 
Which  maketh  one  riche,  an  other  bare.  GowER 
II.  274.  Now  er  we  bigg,  now  er  we  bare. 
Hamp.  1400. 

3.  leer,  frei,  b  aar  von  etwas,  wird  mit 
einem  präpositionalenGliede  {mitaf)  verbunden  : 
i)anne  öe  neddre  is  of  his  hid  naked,  and  bare 
of  hisbrest  aücr.  Bestiary  144.  Vor  jie  kyng 
Äyldi'ed  ysey  ys  lond  al  bare  Of  pe  folc  of 
Deneinarch.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  207.  Observaunce 
of  alh:  blisses  bare.  Cll.  C.  T.  0422.  Syn  ye  are 
bare  of  ici/.sdom  to  hnuwe.   Town.  M.  p.  88. 

4.  bloss  [weiter  nichts  als!  :  Ich  shal  mid 
one  bare  worde  Do  that  thi  speche  wrht  for- 
worthe.  O.  a.  N.  547.  Adam  \:  his  ofspring 
for  one  bare  sunne  was  feie  hundred  winlre  in 
helle.  MoR.  Ode  st.  105.  Ane  dei  ojicr  twa 
bure  tide.  st.  70.    üuttaken  hare  two.  All.  P. 

2,  1573.  Naf  I  now  to  busy  bot  bare  [ire  dayez. 
Gaw.  1066.  Thaj  man  moje  isauved  be  Thorj 
bare  repentaunce.  Shoreh.  p.  35.  I  set  it  at 
no  more  accompt  Than  woldc  a  bare  straw 
amount.  Gower  II.  2S6. 

5.  rein,  selber,  als  Ausdruck,  dass  der 
Substantivbegrifl'  in  seiner  vollen  Bedeutung, 
ohne  Beschrankung,  gedacht  wird:  His  leode 
hine  hateden  into  \\m\  Jiare  danV".  Laj.  1.  300. 
Ich  habbe  hine  idriuen  to  {lan  bare  dieöe.  II. 
452.  Aröur  fia  hebte  .  .  Jiat  folc  isomnien  bi 
heore  bare  lifen.   ITI.  0. 

harail  s.    s.  bnrel. 

baraiu,  bareiii,  barrein,  bareigiie  etc.  adj. 

afr.  baraiijne,  brehaifine  ,  brehuüie  s.  DiEZ  M'^B. 
II.  2:<7.  vgl.  bareiiilc,  neue,  beirren. 

1.  unfruchtbar,  von  Menschen,  Thie- 
ren  ,  PHanzen  und  vom  Boden ;  AI  were  he, 
furuh  miracle  ,  of  baruin  iboren.  AxCR.  R. 
p.  158.  Fro  mony  a  l)rod  day  byfore  ho  barai/ne 
ay  byene.  All.  "P.  2,  050.  To  hunt  in  holtez  & 
hefie  at  hyndez /yf/)y(////f  [nicht  trächtig^.  Gaw. 
1320.      Sara  was   nynty   jer  bareyn.    Cov.    M. 

&76.  She  was  bareyi'i.  "Wycl.  Gen.  25,  21. 
irsister6«/vi/«<'dMellynge.  20,31.  tewomman 
waabareyne.  TrevisaI.  251.  It  [sc.  Archade] 
was  barem  and  pouer.  GowER  I.  357.  That  the 
lond  began  to  greine,  AVhich  whilom  hadde  be 


I  bareine.  II.  155.  With  knotty  knarry  haret/n 
trees  olde.  Ch.  C  T.  1079.'  We  that  were 
barreyn  God  hath  senf  a  childe.  Cov.  M.  p.  SO. 
The  barreyn  yle  stondyng  in  the  see.  Cn.  C.  T. 
44SS.  Sehe  may  unto  a  knave  child  atteigne 
By  liklihed,  sith  sehe  nys  not  bareigne    ^32.$. 

2.  in  übertragener  Bedeutung  dürftig, 
leer;  I  .  .  dradde,  after  so  noble  spekers,  tat 
sownede  as  trompes ,  to  pulte  {ox\>  m)  bareyn 
speche.  Trkvisa  I.  1  I.  Thy  bareyn  saih"  is  sike. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  51.  1  that  am  exiled.  and 
bareyne  Of  alle  grace.  Cll.  V.  T.  1246,  Go, 
litill  bill,  bareyne  of  eloquence.  Lydg.  in  Rel 
Ant.  I.  158. 

barat,  baretetc.  s.  afr.  barat;  barate,  barete, 
]n\barat;  barata ,  sp.  pg.  barafo,  it.  barattu, 
altn.  burdtta.  Die  Bedeutungen  der  roman. 
Wörter  vorzugsweise  Betrugt  und  de.s  Alt- 
nordischen (Kampf,  Mühsal)  mischen  sich 
im  Altenglischcn. 

1.  Betrug:  To  |)ise  zenne  belongej^  al 
fiet  haraf,  alle  ualshedes,  and  alle  gyles.  Ayenr. 
p.  30.  fer  ne  is  non  ypocrisye  ,  nn  barat ,  ne 
blondinge.  p.  71.  Ine  ojiren  to  gyly  and 
deceyui  ojier  be  playt,  ojier  be  strengjie ,  o|)er 
he  barat.  p.  82.  Tofraude, />«/7t'^,  andextorcion. 
Lydg.  Treat.  f.  III  (v.  359). 

2.  Kampf,  Streit:  Bolde  bredden 
f)erinne, />rt/T^  fiat  lofden.  Gaw.  21.  I'at  vnder 
heuen,  I  hope,  non  hajer  er  of  wylle,  Ne  better 
bodyes  on  beut ,  t*er  baret  is  rered.  352.  Fote 
folk  inowe  fiat  wele  couth  of  barete.  Langt. 
p.  274.  Whan  jiis  barette  was  ent.  p.  99.  Per 
nis  baref  nu|)er  strif.  CoK.  27.  He  louede  huret 
and  stryf.  JUD.  Is(;ar.  137. 

3.  "Mühsal,  Wirrsal,  Noth:  Hwuc 
baret  X:  hu  dredful  lif  is  euer  among  |irunge. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  154.  !>et  heo  nowiht  ne  wüte  of 
the  worldes  baret.  p.  172.  Marthe ,  Marthe, 
cwe(^  he,  \)u  ert  ine  muchele  baret.  p.  414.  The 
king  him  makede  wroth  ynouj,  that  so  ofte  in 
baret  ■wa.s,  For  o  man  that  him  with.sede.  Bek. 
7;{;h.  fat  hadde  many  hard  ha])pe  bade  |>ere 
hifore  Sc  be  in  gret  baret  and  bale  sum  time. 
Will.  5516.  Of  [lat  sire  |d.  i.  Christu.sl,  tat 
on  [lat  seif  nyjt  Of  a  bürde  watz  borne,  oure 
f>aret  to  quelle.  Gaw.  751.  Baret  sal  he  thol 
and  wa  Of  sinful  caitifes  and  thra.  Metii. 
HoMiL.  p.  124.  Fvüle  mekylle  bareti  nion  he 
bere  Or  tyme  he  have  broght  alle  tylle  ende. 
Town.  M.  p.  165. 

baratour,  baraliir  s.  vgl.  afr.  baraleres, 
pr.  barataire,  haratador.  Streitsüchtiger. 

Debate  maker,  or  barat  aar.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 
JiaraloH're,  pugnax,  rixosus.  p.  23.  Feghtare, 
or  baratowre.  p.  153.  Now  brocage  ys  made 
oflycerys ,  And  Ixiralnr  ys  made  bayly.  Rel. 
Ant.  11.  2.;o. 

barbnr  s.  Idt.  bar/m ra.s ,  gr.  Jiäp|il7.po: ,  seh. 
barbar.  Barbar    Nichtgrieche  ,  Fremdling. 

Barlmr  [barliaras  Purv.  and  Scita.  Wycl. 
CoL.  3,  11.  I  schal  be  to  him,  to  whom  I  schal 
speke,  a  barbar  a  /tarbar ikVurv.].  1  Cor.  14, 
11.  Barbaris,  or  hethene  men,  jauen  to  us  not 
litil  humanyte.  Deeds  2S,  1  Oxf.  As  tiarbares 
syjen  the  Ijeesl  hangynge  in  his  hond.  ib.  4. 


176 


barbarin  —  barej. 


barbariii,  barbei'in  s.  tl'.  mlat.  harlHirinim 
[von  Münzen',  pr.  hdrlxirut  i.  e.  de  Barbarie. 

1.  Barbar  Tvichtgrieche]  :  To  Grokis  and 
Ixirharyns  harbcryiis  Purv.].  WvcL.  KoM. 
1,  14. 

2.  Heide:  Constantyn  came  Avyth  a  grete 
niultytude  oi  Jiarbaryns.  llüLY  KOOD  p.  155. 

bai'bariu  u.  barbcre  s.  afr.  Iwrherc,  ni'r.  .sp. 
])g.  hcrheris  soll  au.s  dem  Arab.  stammen;  ber- 
beris  vulgaris,  LiNN.,  neue.  Iiurbcrr//,  hcrhciri/. 
Berberitze,  Sauerdorn. 

Barharyn  tre  [harf/cry  P.l,  barbaris.  1*k. 
P.  p.  *23.  Barharyn  frute,  barbeum.  il>.  —  By 
a  lauryel  ho  lay,  vndur  a  let'e  sale ,  Of  box  and 
of  barbcre,  byggyt  ful  bene.  Ant.  of  AliTll. 
St.  ü. 

barbe  s.  lat.  barba,  afr.  barbe ,  im  Altengl. 
mehrfach  bildlich  verwendet. 

1.  eine  Art  Frauenschleier:  Yowre 
barbe,  your  wymppyle  and  your  vayle  . .  ISIaketh 
men  -wythowten  fayle  To  wene  je  be  holy  in 
levyng.  EEP.  p.  147.  Do  wey  youre  barhe,  and 
shew  youre  face  bare.  Cll.  Tr.a.  Cr.  2,  110.  cf. 
barbet. 

2.  Schneide  der  Axt:  He  lyftes  lyjtly 
his  lome,  &  let  hit  doun  fayre  With  f)e  barbe  of 
\)e  bitte  bi  }ie  bare  neck.  (jAAV.  2:^09. 

'i.  die  Schneide  der  Seitenspitzen  des 
Pfeiles  :  Pe  poyntez  payred  at  j^e  pyth  Jjat  pyjt 
in  his  scheldez,  &  \>e  barbez  of  his  browe  bite 
non  wolde.   Gaw.  145G. 

barben  v.  neue,  barb  =  fih.a\t\  zerlegen, 
als  technischer  Ausdruck  für  das  Vorschneiden 
des  Hummers. 

Barbe  that  lopster.  Bab.  B.  p.  265. 

barberie  s.  Fremde  fem. 

üf  the  folke  of  barherie  [ags.  of  folce 
elreordum ,  lat.  de  populo  barbaro  Vulg.].  Ps. 
li;i,  1. 

barbet  s.   Schleier?  cf.  barbe. 

The  bout  and  the  barbet  wyth  frountel  shule 
feje.  Pol.  S.  p.  154. 

barbicano,  barbican,  barbecau  s.  afr.  bar- 
bacunc,  barhccunc,  pr.  sp.  hurbarinia,  it.  barha- 
cane ,  pg.  barbucäo ,  mhd.  barbigdit,  nach  JiYE 
selbst  ags.  burbacan,  barbycan,  wird  von  Eini- 
gen aus  dem  Arab.,  von  Wedgwood  aus  dem 
Pers.  hergeleitet ,  neue,  barhacan ,  barbi- 
can. Vormauer  mit  Schiessscharten, 
Brückenkopf,  Aussenwerk  einer  Fe- 
stung. 

Bett  downe  a  harbycanc ,  and  {le  brygge 
wynnys.  MoKTK  AuTii.  2470.  Sett  it  [sc.  |ie 
hevede]  on  the  burbycane,  biernes  to  seliewe. 
1183.  A  better  barbican  l)at  burne  bluscbed 
vpon  neuer.  Gaw.  793.  Barbican  byfore  a 
castelle,  antcmurale.  Pli.  P.  p.  23.  Gates  they 
schütte,  and  bfirbicans.  Aus.  1591.  Barbycona, 
antcmuralia.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  130.  sec.  XHl.  And 
ef  jier  come|)  eni  man  Bil)inne  |)ilkc  barbccan, 
Bute  he  him  jeue  leue,  He  wide  liim  bolie  l)ete 
and  reue.  Fl,,  a.  Bl.  243  [barbican  HautsH. 
Mrfr.  Tairs]).  921. 

barbour,  bai'bur,  barbor  etc.  s.  vgl.  afr.  i)r. 
barbier,  mlat.  barbcrius ,  seh.  barbonr ,  neue. 
burber.  Barbier,  Bader. 


I'ei  myjttenbeschavyn  at  a  comyn  barbour. 
AV'ycl.  Sel.  W.  Hl.  2b2.  She  clepide  the 
barbour  ,  and  he  shoofe  seuen  heeris  of  hym. 
JiDG.  l^s  19.  Barboure ,  barbitonsor.  Pii.  P. 
p.  23.  a  berbor.  Wk.  VoC.  p.  212.  barbwp.XM. 
There  barbours  wäre  bownne ,  with  basyns  one 
lüfte,  AVith  warme  watire  iwys  they  wette  theme. 
MoKTK  AUTII.  2331.  Alle  j)e"  barbours  of 
Bretayne  salle  noghte  thy  blöde  stawnche.  2577. 
Fro  mannys  blood  reserued  of  barbouris  whanne 
t)ei  lete  blood.  Qu.  EssENCE  p.  11.  —  Vom 
weiblichen  Geschlechte  wird  erwähnt :  Hec 
tonstrix,  a  harJ>or.  Wii.  Voc.  p.  210. 
barbrc  adj.   \''^\.  barbar.  barbarisch. 

Alias!  unto  tlic  barbre  nacioun  I  most 
anoon.   Vn.  C.  T.  4701  [in  Bezug  auf  Syrien]. 

bark,  barke  s.  ahn.  bürkr,  dän.  schw.  burk, 
niederd.  bork,  nhd.  borke,  neue.  burk.  Rinde, 
Lohe. 

Als  the  bark  hilles  the  tre.  Yw.  a.  Gaw. 
741.  Men  hewen  the  trees  with  an  hachet  .  . 
tille  that  the  bark  be  parted  in  man^•  ])arties. 
Mauxd.  p.  1S9.  Cortex,  bark.  AVk.  Voc. 
p.  229.  Hec  labrusca ,  the  hark  of  the  vyne. 
p.  277.  Bark  ne  lefe  ne  had  it  nane.  HoLY 
ROOD  p.  68.  Barke ,  cortex.  Pli.  P.  p.  24. 
Barke,  powdyr  of  lethyr,  ferunium.  ib. 

barkeii  v.  altn.  schw.  barka ,  dän.  barke, 
corium  subigere  u.  decorticare ,  so  auch  seh. 
bark;  dagegen  neue.  /;«/-A  =  strip  oft'  the  bark. 
gerben. 

Barkyn  lethyr,  frunio,  tanno,  tannio.  Pr. 
P.  p.  25.  As  barkid  ledir  [lethir  Kel.  Axt.  I. 
14.j  his  face  is  shynyng.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  53. 

barkere,  barkare  s.  seh.  in  ders.  Bedeut. 
barker;  neue,  barker  =  one  who  barks  trees. 
Gerber. 

Barkere,  cerdo.  Pr.  P.  p.  24.  Hie  serdo, 
frunitor,  berkere.  Wr.  Voc  p.  212.  Hie  frunes, 
barkare.  p.  194. 

barkiiig-e  s.    G e  r  b u  n g. 

Barkyngc  of  lethyr,  frunicio.  Pr.  P.  p.  25. 
bardaue  s.  \g\.  clote.   Klette. 

Lappa,  bardane,  clota.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  140, 
bare  s.  Avohl  das  substantivirte  bar,  hure  adj. 
vgl.  mhd.  bar  s.  MÜLLErWb.  1,  141.   Blosse, 
blosse  Haut. 

Of  ble  as  {)e  brere  flour  where  so  \>e  bare 
scheweed.  All.  P.  2,  791.  Clothid  with  lynnen 
clüth  on  the  ba)e  [super  nudo  Vuly.].  Wycl. 
Mark  14,  51. 

bare  adv.  zu  bar,  bare  adj.,  schw.  dän.  bara, 
baar,  durchaus. 

^et  breued  watz  hit  ful  bare  A  meruayl 
among  |ie  menne.   Gaw.  465. 

bare?,  bargh,  barov,  baru  s.  ags.  Jieary, 
Iiearl),  ahd.  harh,  bare,  paruh,  paruc,  mhd.  barch, 
niederl.  bary  ,  bery ,  altn.  bliryr ,  nhd.  barch, 
bary,  bory,  neue,  burroiv.  verschnittenes 
Schwein. 

He  wile  of  bore  wrchen  h(tre\.  O.  A.  N. 
408.  Baryh.  Ortus  Vocab.  in  Halliw.  D. 
]).  141.  AVith  brestes  oibarotvcs  {iat  bryghte  wäre 
to  schewe.  MoRTE  Arth.  191.  He  was  ycorae 
|iys  gryslyche  geant ,  tK:  hadde  an  vatte  baru 
ynome.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  207. 


barcinesse  —  harjjain. 


177 


bareiuesse,  bareiiies,  barines  s.  neue. 
hfirroDicss.  Unfruchtbarkeit  (des  Feldes 
u.  der  Frauen) . 

Hungur  roos  on  the  lond  aftir  thilke 
barei/iietise.  Wycl.  Gen.  -JO,  1.  Purv.  Othere 
seuen  jeer  of  as  greet  hcirei/urn  harfi/iirssi-  Purv.  ] . 
Gek.  41.  il'^.  Mv  han/ues  he  mav  amend.  Cov. 
M.  p.  7.5. 

bareiute  s.  s.  harain,  hurrin  adj.  ü  n  t'r  u  c  lu  - 
b  a  r  k  e  i  t   des  Fehles) . 

Bnrc]inU'.  sterilitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  2-1.  Hungur 
forsothe  sproong  vpon  the  ei'the,  aftcr  thilk 
hureipite  that  feile  in  the  daies  of  Abraham. 
Wycl.  Gex.  2(5,  1.  Oxf.  In  the  lond  of 
hari'xinte.  Jon  ."iit,  (>.  Oxf.  There  schal  be  no 
raore  in  hem  deth  ne  hareynie.  4  KiNG.s  2,  21. 
Oxf. 

barel,  barail,  bareile,  barille  s.  afr.  hardl, 
hariel,  pr.  harril,  harrial,  sp.  ])g.  harril.  it.  ha- 
rile,  gäl.  baraill,  seh.  harell,  nene.bdrrel.  Fass 
zum  Aufnehmen  von  Flüssigkeiten ,  Wein, 
Oel  etc. 

Barel ,  cadus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  170.  Thu.s 
saistow,  olde  harcl  ful  of  lies.  Ch.  C.  T.  5SS4. 
They  no  havoth  no  joye,  Y  ^vot  wel,  Bote  in  the 
gutte  and  the  harril.  Alis.  27.  An  hundrid 
hnrrlis  of  oyle.  AVycl.  Ll'KE  16,  6.  —  So  {)at 
he  seje  a  harui/l  atte  laste,  I'er  inne  he  dude  |ns 
li|ier  child ,  and  amidde  {je  see  hit  caste.  Jri). 
IscAR.  23.  —  Barelle,  cadus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  178. 
257.  Pr.  P.  p.  24.  Barelles  of  Avyne,  by  sixe  or 
sevene.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  7074. 

bareli  adv.  zu  har,  bare  adj.  neue,  harcl//. 
durchaus. 

I  am  boun  to  |)e  bur  bareli/  to  morne  To 
Sech  {)e  gome  of  jie  grene.  Gaw.  54S. 

bareile  ferriers  s.  pl.  Avas  wir  als  ein  Kom- 
pos.  betrachten  müssen ;  seh.  harril  ferraris, 
an  das  afr.  /'i";v7V/7'  =  vase  ä  long  col  quon  por- 
tait  en  voyage  ,  erinnernd  ;  lat.  cadtferreos  in 
Macpiierson  ed.  Wy.vtown  Gloss.  \.  ferraris. 
Fässer  zu  Getränk,  welche  auf  der  Reise  oder 
einer  Heerfahrt  zu  Pferde  mitgeführt  Murden. 

Barelle  ferrers  they  brochede,  and  broghte 
theme  the  -w-yne.  MOKTE  Arth.  271.5.  Ane  [ac. 
\\ox&]  a  pair  of  coil  crelis  bare  .  .  ©e  to}iir  bareli 
ferraris  twa  Füll  of  wattyr.   Wyxt.  S,  3S,  51. 

bareu  V.  ags.  harian,  nudare,  altn.  bera,  ahd. 
hurön,  neue,  bare- 

1.  entblössen,  bloss  machen:  Bari/n, 
or  to  make  bare  ,  nudo  ,  denudo.  Pr.  P.  p.  24. 
Hys  hauberk  brak  with  dentes  haride  That  men 
moht  se  hys  naked  hide.  GlY  OF  Warw.  Ms. 
in  Halliw.  D.  p.  143. 

2.  bildl.  enthüllen,  offenbaren;  If 
he  saj  hise  breöere  misfaren,  His  fader  he  it  gan 
vnhillen  &  baren.  G.  A.  Ex.  10 II.  Pat  watz 
bared  in  Babylon  in  Baltazar  tyme  ,  Hov  harde 
vnhap  j)er  hy'm  hent.  All.  P.  2,  1149. 

barere  s.  s.  barrere. 

bare>isadv.  v.  bare  u.  vis.  mit  unbedeck- 
tem Gesichte. 

Scho  jede  out  in  hir  smok  .  .  AVithouten 
kirtelle  or  kemse  ,  saue  kouerchef  alle  barcvis. 
Langt,  p.  122. 

bareive,    barowe,    barow    s.    ags.    bereve 

Sprachproben    IL 


IBosw'ORTli;  vgl.  niederl.  berrie,  neue,  barratr. 
Bahre,  Trage. 

Thej  ich  scholde  lieo  thider  ibore  in  bareire 
otherin  bere.  Bek.  *^'.>'.t  Barmce,  cenovectoriuni. 
Pr.P.  p.  25.  Crowde  wythe  a  barme,  cinevecto. 
Crowdynge,  caryynge  wytht' a  barowe.  p.  105. 
Hoc  senvectorium ,  u  ha  rote.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  232. 
Hoc  sinovectorium,  a  barow.  p.  277.  Davon: 
whelebarowe,  neue,  wbeelbarrow,  Karren: 
They  ])ut  Clarebalde  in  a  ir/irb  barowe.  BoXE 
Flo're.vCE  2031.  Illielebarowr,  brouette. 
Palsgr.  auch:  barowwoiiiaii !  llcc  psraan- 
nia(l  \  a  barowwo/iiaa.  Wu.  Voc.  |).  2(iS.  vgl. 
iich.  barrowtnan  .  Handlanger,  der  auf  der 
Handbahre  Steine  und  Mörtel  zuträgt. 

barfot,  barvot,  barevot  etc.  adv.  u  adj. 
ags.  bürföt,  altn.  berffettr,  afries.  berföt,  nie- 
derd.  barfauf,  barfot,  barft,  seh.  barefoot, 
hareßt,  neue,  barefoot.   barfuss. 

Sone  he  dude  hine  barfot.  Laj.  I.  377.  To 
Lincolne  barfot  he  yede.  Havel.  S(j2.  Thoru 
the  folc  barfot  he  went.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  '.((>. 
Fraunceys  bad  his  brethern  Barfot  to  wenden. 
P.  Pl.  Creei:)  593.  He  went  harfote.  Soxcis 
A.  Car.  p.  71.  Barfnot  and  ungert  Gamelyn  in 
cam.  Gamelyn  2 1 5.  Barfoot  now  I  do  nie 
make.  Cov.  M.  p.  59.  ")e  habbeö  leaue  uorto 
gon  and  sitten  baiiiot.  AxcR.  K.  p.  420.  Heo.. 
haraot  eode  al  }ie  Leynte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  434. 
To  steppe  vp  echon  After  ü|)er  bareuot.  p.  3.3(i. 
Hii  .  .  To  liim  come  .  .  Vnhosed  &  bareuot. 
p.  526.  Twa  senatours  ther  come  .  .  Barefote. 
MORTE  Arth.  2307.  Barefote  withowttyne 
schone  thare  salle  he  go.  Kel.  Axt.  II.  2S(i. 

bargaiu,  bargeiii,  bargan,  bargaiiy  etc.  s. 

afr.  bargaine,  har(/ai<ine,  hari/ai/ae,  pr.  bart/anb 
u.  harijanha,  Ixtrgaiiiiiiia ,  it.  harr/a(/)io,  pg.  bar- 
(/anha,  seh.  harr/ane,  neue.  Itargain. 

1.  Handel,  Unterhandlung,  Ver- 
trag: Who  bringez  vus  j)is  beuerage ,  Pis 
barijayn  is  maked.  Gaw.  1112.  {"e  cardinals  .  . 
Oft  for  J)e  pes  with  Philip  ma.dher(/ai/n.  Laxgt. 
p.  270.  Koberie.  jnefjie,  stale,  and  gauel,  and 
bargajin  wyfi  o{)ren,  uor  his  ojen  to  habl)e. 
Ayexh.  p.  9.  Yet  wol  they  have  a  pound  ayein, 
As  doth  ustire  in  his  burf/ain.  Gower  IL  275. 
They  maken  many  a  fals  hargein.  II.  22.3.  Pis 
bar(/ei/n  Y  haue  bought.  HvMXs  TO  TUE  ViRG. 
p.  53.  Ther  wiste  no  man  that  he  was  in  dette, 
So  estately  was  he  of  guvernaunce  ,  "\\'ith  his 
bargai/ns  and  with  his  chevysaunce.  Ca.  (.'.  T. 
T>i.  ~  A  bargan  bede  I  you  ,  By  it  if  ye  wille. 
TowN.  M.  p.  177.  Parforme  thi  bargan  soyn, 
Thou  has  thi  money  takyn  and  told.  p.  185. 
All  thaire  bargan  de're  thäi  boght.  MiXOT  l).  2S. 
Bargaj/ne  bargang  P.\  licitatio ,  stipuiacio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  24.  This  bargan;/  with  Jow  now  xal  I 
make.  Cov.  M.  p.  209.  Now  this  bargang  is 
mad  ful  and  fast.   ib. 

2.  oft  bildlich  Handel,  schlechte  Sa- 
che, Streit  isch.  bargaue  i.  q.  fight,  skirmish, 
strugglel.  Youthe  gynneth  ofte  sich  bargegne, 
That  mav  not  eende  withouten  peyne.  Cll.  R. 
of  R.  4932.  This  hargeyn  eende  may  never 
take,  But  if  that  .she  thi  pees  wille  make.  2551. 
Let  alle  this  bargatt  be.    Towx.  M.  p.  213.    I 

12 


m 


barganer  —  barm. 


had  lytylle  nede  Siehe  hiinjdttH  tobegyn.  p.  i:5(». 
He  schalle  that  liur<iiiy)ic  aby ,  That  dcde  nie 
this  v[y]llany.  Dkgkkv.  4:i8.  ' 

luirg'aner  s.  seh.  }tnv<j(iner,  neue.  Ixiniaiiwr. 
1 1  a  n  de  1  s  ni  a  n  n  ,   1}  e  trüg  e  r . 

Yit  of  thise  kyrkchaterars  here  'sc.  in  helle] 
ar  a  nienee ,  Of  //(irf/attars  and  okerars  and 
liit'ars  (){' syniünee.  TowN.  M.  p.  313. 

bargaiiieii  v.  afr.  hurt/aü/urr,  pr.  pg.  baryait- 
}i(ir ,  it.  h(ir[/ii(/7t(irf ,  mlat.  harcunuire ,  seh. 
hcin/am- ,  neue,  hart/ain .  handeln,  ein  e  n 
Handel  schli essen. 

Bar(/(u>t/i/?i,  or  to  make  a  bargayne.  Pr. 
P.  p.  2-1.  im  Schott,  kämpfen.  We  sali 
harqanc  be  nyne  ho\iris  to  morn.  A\'.\LLACE  10, 
r.Ki'. 

barg"e  s.  afr.  Ißni-yc ,  pr.  barj'a  neben  harcu, 
wie  nilat.  barf/u ,  baren ,  sp.  pg.  it.  b(trca,  altn. 
hiirhi,  neue,  barr/e.   Barke. 

So  mykelle  was  }iat  bart/e  ,  it  -myght  not 
lightly  saiie.  Langt,  p.  169.  His  bart/r  yclepud 
was  tiie  Magdelayne.  Ch.  C.  2\  112.  Than  lay 
the  lordis  a  lee  .  .  And  bare  aboujte  the  bdryc, 
and  blamed  the  maister.  Detos.  ofK.  II.  p.  29. 
l>c  boye  t>at  {'e  bdi-f/r  jemed.  Will.  2S()6.  Wher 
as  sehe  many  a  schip  and  bai-fH'  sihe  Sailinge 
her  cours.  Ck.  C.  T.  11162.  So  passeth  he  the 
see  by  btn-i/r.   Gowkh  II.  377. 

barliod,  barelied  adv.  vgl.  neue,  burcheddcd. 
barhauj)t,  mit  blossem  Haupte. 

Let  hym  go  burlicd.  SoXGS  A.  Car.  p.  23. 
Barelud  and  barefot  gan  I  go.  EEP.  p.  120. 
He  schal  haue  hise  clothis  vnsewid ,  bareJieed 
I Caput  nudum  V.  the  heed  nakid  Oxf.l.  Wycl. 
Levit.  13,  -15.  Purv. 

barillg  sex  s.  cf.  baren  V.  SchusterAverk- 
zeug,   S  c  h  a  b  e  m  e  s  s  e  r . 

Baryini  sc.vc,  ansoria.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  1^1.  cf. 
ansarium,  cultellus  sutoris,  cum  quo  purgat 
])elles.   Du  C. 

barlegg-ed,  bareleg-^ed  adj.  neue,  harelcc/yed. 
b  arbei  ni  g. 

A   bur/<-f/t/ed   bold   boie    l)at   to    ])e    bärge 
jemed.  AViLL.  2767.  Fore  barelrr/ydc  boyes,  I»at 
one  the  bente  hovys.  MoRTE  Artii.  2122. 
barlil)red,  barleil»re«l  s.  G  e  r  s  t  e  n  b  r  o  d. 

Panisordiccius,  bdrli/bred.  WR.Voc.p.  19S. 
Ye  shul  eten  bdrlfi/hn-d.'V .  Pl.   1066. 

baiiic,  barlij,  bailicli,  barli,  berlei,  barlei 
s.  cf.  hi'rc  s.  in  derselben  lied.,  altn.  barr, 
hordium ,  kymr.  barlhjs ,  com.  barliz,  neue. 
barlcy.   Gerste. 

Ne  bit  je  nowt  äe  harllc  beren  abuten. 
Eestl\ry  262.  ©e  mire  suneö  öe  barlic  Sänne 
je  fint  te  Avete.  291.  Die  Form  baili)  steht  im 
Kompos.  />r/rr//)lafess.  Orm  15510.  s.  unt.  The 
Hax  thanne  and  barlich  [barli  Purv.,  wie  ge- 
wöhnlich in  diesem  Texte i  was  hurt  for  that 
that  the  barlich  was  grene.  AV'ycl.  Ex.  9,  31. 
Oxf.  Wooi  o'i  barlich.  JriiG.  7,  13.  Oxf.  They 
eteth  brede  .  .  Of  barliche  and  of  oote.  Trevisa 
I.  405.  They  were  constreyned  to  rcsceive 
burlichc  for  here  jeres  rewarde.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
D.  p.  1-1-1.  Barlyclau  ordiuni.  Wr.  Voc.  p.l77. 
Hoc  «rdiuni,  barly.  ]).  201.  233.  264.  With 
tliritti  l)usshels  oi  barly.    A\'vcL.  LevIT.  27,  16. 


Of  whete  and  of  barly.   Jere.M.  41,  s.     In  that 
contree  is  but  IvtvUe  whete  or  berlei/.  MaI'M). 


p.  2, 


And  a  beste  come  in  hys  londe,  berley. 


pese,    or    whete.    He    wolde  liave  a  cpiarter  of 
corne.   NlG.t;  P.  p.  22. 

bai'licake  s.  G  e  r  s  t  e  n  k u  ch  e  n  ,  Gerste  n- 
laib. 

I  sigh  a  barlycd/.c.  Gower  III.  216.  The 
barlycdlw  is  Gedeon.   III.  217. 

baiiicorii  s.  Gerste. 

~)e  knowen  the  feelde  of  loab  biside  my 
feelde  hauynge  barlicarii.  "WvCL.  2  KiXGs  14, 
30  Oxf.  Bdiiyc(a-//i',  ordeum,  triticum.  Pu.  1*. 
p.  25. 

barlihalle)  s.  eig.  Gerstenhut,  vgl.  seh. 
burliclidod  aucii  barlvyliood  in  gleicher  Bedeu- 
tung Jamiesü.N  Dict.  I.  69  :  Rausch  vom 
Genuss  des  Gerstensaftes. 

They  that  be  manly  in  dronkenesse  for  to 
fyte,  AA'han  one  tlier  liede  is  sett  a  barlyJuiie, 
Than  arii  X\\e\  as  nianh'  as  a  ganat.  Nl'G.E  P. 
p.  9. 

barli^laf,  barlilove  etc  s.  Gerstenlaib, 
Gerstenbrod. 

He  fedde  fif  {lusennde  iiienn  Wi|j|>  hfe 
barrli}ldfess.  Or.m  15510.  Tenne  barli/looai/.s. 
AVycl.  4  Kings  4,  42  Oxf.  Of  the  fyu'e  bar'ly- 
looiies.  John  6,  13  Oxf.  Fvue  barlei/'loaaes.  ib. 
6,  9. 

barliuiele,  barliiiielowe  s.  cf.  ags.  viela, 
-eves ,  fa  r i  n  a .   G  e  r  s  t  e  ii  ni  e  li  1 . 

Barlymelc,  alphita.  Pr.  P.  p.  25.  Tlie 
tenthe  part  of  a  busshel  of  barlyniehnre  .of 
barlimcele'PuYV.].   AVycL.  Nu.AIR.  ö,  15. 

barliseim  s.  Gerstensaft? 

Taunt  de  vertu  de  [leg.  ad?l  la  grees  [barly- 
scyni]  De  servoyse  fet  de  bres  malt.  Wr.  Yoc. 
p.  15s.  sec.  XIII. 

barlisele  s.  ags.  s(cl,  -/.aiorjc.  Gersten  zeit. 
Saatzeit  für  die  Gerste. 

Barlysele,  tenipus  ordeacium.  Pr.  P.  p.  25. 

barm,  ba^riii,  berm  s.  ags.  bean» ,  ahn. 
bar)nr.  gth.  barnis,  alts.  afries.  ahd.  schw.  dän. 
barm.   Schooss,  Busen. 

Lei  thin  heved  i  my  barm.  Rel.  Ant.  I. 
141.  Yn  her  banti  before  her  lay  Hyr  yonge 
.sonys.  OCTOUIAN  273.  Sehe  yaf  it  souke  opon 
hir  barm.  Lay  LE  Freine  201".  Hee  bredde  an 
ai  on  his  barm.  Alis.  Frgm.  1004.  Bisiden 
heo  gunnen  heongen  cniues  sMiöe  longe  vnder 
heore  barme.  Laj.  IL  87.  Be  the  child  in  our 
lady  barme!  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  4767.  As  lyttel 
barnes  on  bdi-rne.  All.  P.  3,  510.  He  fond 
Hörn  in  arme  On  Rymenhilde  barnie.  KH.  7()5. 
He  .  .  laith  Ins  hede  upon  \\ev barme.  GowER  III. 
75.  Where  he  hath  set  him  even  In  Abrahames 
bdrnie.  IL  35.  This  faukon  gan  to  cry  ,  And 
swowneth  eft  in  Canacees  barme.  Cli.  C.  T. 
11(944.  Hold  to  hym  a  petycote  aboue  youre 
brest  and  barme.  Bak.  B.  p.  177.  I*e  eng'les  as 
ha  beren  |je  sawle  in  hare  barnies.  St.  jMarher. 
p.  22.  Selten  ist  barm,  berm :  He  nom  his 
lauerdes  hefd  .  .  in  his  bcerm  he  hit  leide.  Laj. 
III.  21 4.  te  .slüwe  liö  «Ji;  slepeö  iöe  deofles  benne. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  212. 


barincloA  ---  l)aruii. 


1711 


barmcloö  s.  ags.  hcdnurhii)  ,  mapjjiila. 
Schürze. 

Sehe  wered  .  .  A  harmcloth  eek  as  whit  as 
morne  mylk  Upon  hir  lendes.  {'n.  C  T.  '.S%\'.>. 
liurmcIof)u\  ur  napriin,  linias.   Pk.  V.  ]).  2"i. 

barmlel  s.   Seh  u  r  z  t'e  1 1  des  Sehniiedes. 
Of  a  büle  hvde  ben  heve  lnoiiifclh/s.    \iVA.. 
Axt.  I.  240. 

bariiihatres  s.  pl.  ag-.s.  Idltru  pl.  Schürzen. 
Fair   beth   jur   Jidniilnttres.    llKL.  Ant.   II. 
I7Ü. 

bariuskili  s.  nocli  dialekt.  in  Lancashire. 
Leder.schurz. 

Barnyskyn  {Ixniiicski/iiV .' ,  meldtes.  Pli. I*. 
p.  -iä. 

baniiloaiii,  beannteam  .s.  s.  hunticum. 

barii,  boani,  bu'rn,  beru  etc.  s.  <>th.  altn. 
alts.  Ixini,  af'ries.  1)cnt,  .seh.  Intim,  harne.  Die 
altengl.  Formen  de.s  Worte.s  mischen  sicli  zum 
Theil  mit  denen  des  Sub.st.  henrn.  neue.  Ixiiii. 
Kind,  Knabe  oder  Mädchen. 

Fra  bale  to  bhs  jus  hnni  sal  bring.  HoLY 
IlooD  p.  "U.  te  child  .  .  Mas  a  big  bold  Jxirn. 
Will.  17.  How  xulde  a  bar»  wax  so  bolde. 
Cov.  M.  p.  16S.  Daniel,  jet  a  harne  ,  jugid  jie 
prestis.  WlCL.  Apology p.  2.  That  harnehi-ynge 
vs  to  bly.sse.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  ST.  fat  folljhenn 
harrness  JKPAvess.  ÜR.\l  SU44.  Your  seemely 
make  Shall  bere  such  a  harn.  Alis.  Frgm.  lUHl. 
l'ider  lie  went  way,  to  se  hir  i^  hir  harn.  L.\NGT. 
p.  310.  We  leuen  on  Marye  .  .  I'at  her  a  harne 
of  vyrgyn  Hour.  All.  P.  1,  42:').  I,ete  no  harne 
beleve.'CüV.  M.  p.  180.  Outt ,  thefys ,  fro  my 
harne.  Tüwx.  M.  p.  112.  Of  a  harn  Born  of  "a 
mayde.  P.  Pl.  11554.  —  Herode  king  Let  slsen 
|)a  "little  harrness.  Orm  S039.  Of  Israel  harnez. 
All.  P.  1,  lo.iii. 

Min  dohter  jiat  is  mi  hearn  deore.  li.vj.  I. 
9().  cf.  S.  47.  I^at  tat  leoueste  hearn  .  .  sweameö 
meast  bis  ealdren  on  ende.  Hali  Meid.  p.  35. 
Vor  j)e  ilke  muchele  blisse  {)et  tu  hefdest  j)oa 
i>u  iseie  {)et  ilke  blissfule  heam  iboren.  Ax'CR. 
K.  p.  3S.  Ha  haue(5  of  \)e  forschuppet  hearn 
sar  care.  H.\LI  Meid.  p.  35.  Wha  streonede  {)e 
to  hearne.  Laj.  II.  232.  —  Sobole[s,  vel,  liberi, 
hearn  (pl.;.  Wr.  Vüc.  p.  87.  sec.  XII.  Pe  weren 
kinges  hearn.  Laj.  I.  217.  Heo  and  bis  wif  }ia 
hearn  (pl.)  jestriende.  OEH.  p.  225.  Hwat  deö 
si  moder  hire /ywn-w  (pl.).  p.  233.  Recabes  sunen, 
I*at  beoö  helle  heariies.  Ancr.  R.  p.  272.  Hwen 
|)at  ludas  Scharioth  brohte  f)a  helle  hearnex  j)e 
to  taken.  OEH.  p.  281 .  Mine  esten  beoö  wunian 
mid  mannen /><'rt/-?/(7i.  ]).  241. 

He  wes  Peredures  htern.  Laj.  I.  294.  cf.  I. 
214.  II.  22(3.  Nefede  he  hern  no  ma.  I.  5.  Mon, 
maidene  hern.  OEH.  p.  183.  I»et  bere  öet 
blisfuUe  hern.  p.  205.  Crist,  Codes  hern.  St. 
Maruer.  p.  17.  cf.  10.  tat  euere  Avas  I  kinges 
hern.  Havel.  571.  —  Noj)ess  jjrinne  h(ern  (pl.). 
Orm  ()80S.  I>eo  heo  iseijen  heore  hearn  hangen. 
Laj.  I.  244.  Ure  drihten  {je  us  alesde  and 
makede  us  .  .  of  jirelan  bis  ahjene  hern.  OEH. 
p.  123,  Suete  Ihesu,  herne  he>>t.  Lyr.  P.  p.  58. 
^e  beoö  ure  hernenne  bone.   Laj.  I.  247. 

baruage  s.   s.  haronage. 

baruag'e  s.   seh.   Jxnneaiye,   hiirjiaye,   hybrid. 


Hildiing   von   harn    mit    roman.    l-lndung    inje. 
Kindheit. 

t»at  alle  mannez  wyttez  To  vnjiryfte  arn  alle 

|)ra\ven  .  .  &  ay  hatz  ben  X:  wyl  ])e  jet  fro  her 

harnacje.  All.  P.    2,  515.    cf.  seh.     For  to  mak 

fest     .  And  sxnni)teu^  spen[i  is  foly  and  baniai/e 

Kinderei'.   Berxardu.s  1 ,  50. 

barnekilicb  s.  später  als  hamekyn  bezeichnet 
[Halliw.  1).  p  14  r  unklar  hinsichtlich  seiner 
Entstehung,  woliei  man  an  hern,  seh.  neue. 
harn,  denken  könnte:  die  äusserste 
Schutz  w  e  h  r  e  i  n  e  r  V  e  s  t  e  ,  innerhalb  deren 
Scheuern,  Ställe  u.  dgl.  waren. 

To  the  castelle  he  rad,  With  folkys  that  lie 
had  ;  At  the  harneki/nc/i  he  abad,  .Xndionh'lvch 
düune  lyght.   Dkgrkv.  .37:;. 


seh 


haimlieid,  Ihtriicluiil .  K  i  u  d- 
h,nxhe,1r 


>air 


bariihcd  s. 

hei  t. 

Skvlle  whi  som  deghes 
Hami«.  "8252. 

bariiteaiii ,  beniteaiii  |-tciii|,  banicleiiic, 
bariietiine,  woneben  boaniitcain,  iMirmeloiiie 
etc.  s.  erseheinen  ,  welche  aus  Verkennung  des 
ersten  Bestandtheiles  des  Wortes  entstanden 
sind.  ags.  hearnleihn,  sobolis  procreatio,  afrie.s. 
her nf ant,  seh.  harnefenie ,  hairnfi/ine.  Nach- 
kommenschaft,  S  p  r  ö  s  s  1  i  n  g. 

Sclialt  greni  godles  inwiö  Ava.ste  walies  \: 
in  breades  wone  brede  ti  harnfeain.  Hai,i  Mkih. 
p.  31.  Oswas  was  Moyses  eam,  And  Chore  was 
is  herntcam.  G.  A.  E.\.  3747.  (iod  seide  him 
5or  a  soÖe  drem  äe  timinge  of  is  herentein.  !)5;'.. 
That  he  slo  not  for  old  greme  These  moders  with 
thare  harneteme  [barne  to  merr/.;.  Town.  M. 
p.  4(>.  I  byd  ye  wepe  nothyng  for  me  ,  Bot  for 
youre  seif  and  youre  harneteme.  p.  212.  te  Krste 
jier  of  |)is  foule  harnefi/ine  highte  Envye ,  the 
tother  Pride.  Relig.  Piece.s  p.  57. 

Digere  it  Avas  al  öat  hereintevi.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3903.  He  liedde  ybrout  forthe  liys  heanntettm. 
SUDREII.  p.  58.  Antenowre  was  of  that  harnie- 
tenie.  BüXE  Florkxck  10.  That  swyche  a 
hartnetetne  as  [lat  shulde  so  betyde.  C'HKl'KL. 
As.SIGXE   103. 

baroii,  bai'oun,  baruit  s.  afr.  In-rs,  hitrnn. 
haroun ,  pr.  har ,  haron,  mlat.  sp.  hitro ,  pg. 
haräo,  it.  harone,  altn.  htiriin,  harriin  ,  neue. 
haron.  Baron. 

Baron,  baro.  Wr  Yoc.  p.  182.  194.  2(12. 
ubitrone.  p.  211.  Eorl  and  haroun  and  kniht 
of  o  sheld.  Pol.  S.  p.  334.  Who  was  bold 
haroun.  Trlstr.  1,1.  Knijt  and  hitran.  erl  and 
king.  EEP.  p.  10.  Ech  eorl  and  haran.  Laj  IL 
285.  j  T.  Harun,  erl,  ojier  knijt.  R.  OK  Gl. 
p.  562.  Bleches  harunes  sune.  Laj.  I.  22(j.  — 
Pe  haroiis  nome  to  rede.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  329.  cf. 
369.  511.  Erles,  hurons,  and  squyers.  Ricil.  C. 
DE  L.  1809.  Gode  Anselme  .  .  Before  |)e  haron.f 
lept,  kried  pes  per  eharite.  Laxgt.  p.  97.  Heje 
baroanii  slxi^  noble  knyjtes.  Bek.  1326.  Many 
a  tere  leet  All  the  haroans.  OcTOUIAX  239*. 
Erles  and  haroun.^.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  255.  Uele 
byej)  l)er  kynges  and  of  httrouns  ine  jje  wordle, 
{)et  habbe|i  easteles.  Ayexu.  p.  85.  He  gert 
assemble  bis  hurounes.  MixoT  p.  9.  I»enne  watz 
alle  1)6  halle  flor  hiled  with  knyjtes,  &  haroane.s 

12» 


bo 


l)ari)iinii;t'  —  barrere. 


at   {)e  siclehuriJcs  bounet  aywhere.    All.  P.  2, 
1397.     Thü    tili'    hiinois    thät    isei.     11.   ov  Gl. 

K.  543.     Seynt  Thomas  wes  bisoop,  and  luirunes 
im  quüldel   O.E.Miscell.  p.  it2.    Til  erlis  and 
harutis.  Mktk.  Homil.  p.  XVII. 

baroiiag'e,  luirnajire  s.  nilat.  huroiiai/iian. 
h(tni(itjiriin,  at'r.  fjarnaif/c,  hariKU/c,  pr.  Ixniun/e, 
\i.  hdvonaggio,  harniujgio ,  seh.  Jiarnage,  neue. 
hdroiuKje.  die  G  e  s  a  m  m  t  h  e  i  t  d  e  r  B  a  r  o  n  e, 
die  R  e  i  c  h  s  b  a  r  ü  n  e. 

His  wenches  he  byholdes  e^-  his  bolde 
baro/Hif/e.  All.  P.  2,  1423.  The  soudan  and 
his  harnncuje.  Ch.  C.  T.  4(159.  The  hdroiKujc  to 
councel  wente.  li.  of  li.  5S15.  Byt'ore  alle  the 
b<iro/irif/e  He  sykyrd  hym  of  that  mariage. 
Skven  Sag.  32fi3.  Beuore  God  and  al  j)e 
haro)i(ige  of  heuene  [cf.  a  multitude  of  heuenly 
knyjthod.  Wycl.  Lvke  2,  13].  Ayenb.  p.  58. 
—  AI  j)e  harnagp  as  bliue  baden  for  heni  jerne. 
Will.  4797.  Hwou  he  it  [sc.  {)e  corune] 
bar  with  mikel  pride,  For  his  harnagc  \)&t  was 
unride.  Havel.  294(1.  After  his  harnagc  he 
ha{)  isend  To  awreke  hini  wiji  iugement.  Fl.  .\. 
Bl.  639.  The  king  .  .  Counseiied  was  of  his 
harnagc.  GowER  I.  259.  Fra  tyme  that  he  had 
semblit  his  harnage.  WallacE  1,  58. 

baroiiet  s.  vgl.  neue.  dass.W.  ein  kleiner 
Baron  i  noch  nicht  als  Titel] . 

Hie  barunculus ,  a  harond.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  262  sec.  XV. 

baronie  s.  afr.  haronie,  harunie,  mlat.  ])r.  sp. 
])g.  it.  hiironia,  neue,  haroni/. 

1.  Baronie,  Freiherrschaft  sowohl 
weltlicher  als  geistlicher  Inhaber :  He  }ef  him  & 
is  eirs  the  noble  haronie ,  That  so  riche  is ,  of 
Berkele,  mid  al  the  seignorie.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  479. 
Swere  him  oth  to  beo  him  true ,  and  of  the 
haronye  also ,  That  thu  höhlest  of  him  in  chief. 
Bek.  2013.  Extendours  he  sette  forto  extend 
})e  land  ,  Erldam  &  haronie  how  mykelle  feile 
to  {)e  scheide.  Langt,  p.  83.  I»et  be  hare 
strengjie  nimef)  {le  cites,  {)e  casteles,  }ie  londes, 
|)e  haronyes.   AyeNB.  p.  38. 

2.  die  Gesammtheit,  der  Stand  der 
Barone  cf.  mlat.  haronia,  ordo  baronum ; 
Tho  was  the  haronie  wel  in  the  more  wo.  R.  of 
Gl.  p.  535.  I^oru  {ie  haroni/e  of  Engelond  &  of 
Denemarch  also  Ichosc  he  was  to  kyng.  p.  325. 
The  privelege  of  regalie  Was  sauf,  and  all  the 
haronie  Worshiped  was.   GowEK  I.  7. 

baronis,  barouesse  s.  mlat.  haronissa ,  pr. 
it.  harone.ssa ,  neue,  haroness-  Gemahlin 
eines  Baron. 

Hec  baronissa,  haronys.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  194. 
268.  aharonyss.  p.  215.  Baronesse,  baronissa. 
Pr.  P.  p.  25. 

barre  s.  mlat.  harra,  afr.  harre,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
it.  harra  f.,  mhd.  haiTe ,  vom  kymr.  har  m., 
ramus,  neue.  har. 

\.  Riegel  bes.  der  Thüre,  des  Thores  : 
Hoc  repagulum,  a  harre.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  234.  261. 
Barre  of  j)c  schyttynge  of  a  dore,  pessulum, 
repagulum  ,  Vectis ,  clatrus.  Pr.  P.  p.  24. 
Auelok .  .  {)e  bun'e  sone  vtdrow,  ^at  was  unride 
and  gret  ynow ,  And  caste  j)e  dore  open  wide. 


Havel.  1791.  Wit  {)e  harre  so  hc  him  grette 
Bifor  jie  heued.  ISll.  Mcn  take|)  out  a  harre 
|)at  |>e  water  is  istopped  wij).  Tiievlsa  I.  181. 
He  tojiniste  t>a  stelene  gate  and  tobrec  jia  irene 
/>«/•/•(■/;  of  helle.  OEH.  p.  |;{1.  Stekcn  jie  jates 
stonharde  wyth  stalworth  harrez.  ALL.  P.  2, 
884.  They  shut  hastily  the  gate  With  harres 
that  they  found  thereat.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  1815. 
^e  jates  of  Caspij  bee|)  isteke  wi|)  yren  harres. 
Trevisa  1.  ()5.  l'e  grete  harrez  of  [)e  abvme  he 
brast  vp.  Al,L.  P.  2.  963.  With  that  "l)reeth 
helle  brak,  With  Belialles  harres.  P.  Pl.  12721. 
Oure  yates  I  trow  wille  last,  Thay  ar  so  strong, 
I  weyn  ,  Bot  if  oure  harres  brast.  Towx.  M. 
p.  248.  So  stehen  die  Riegel  für  die  Thüre 
ü])erhaupt :  Bihefden  hire  utewii)  {)e  harren  of 
\)c  burhe.  I-EG.  St.  Kather.  2348. 

2.  Gitter  Stange  und  Gitter:  That 
thurgh  a  window  thikke  and  many  a  harre  Of 
iren  greet  and  squar  as  eny  sparre  He  cast  his 
eyen  upon  Emelya.  Cu.  C.  T.  1077.  —  Hie 
clatrus,  a  harre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  237.  ^r^wabowte 
a  graue  or  awter.  Pr.  P.  p.  24. 

3.  Schranke,  Gerichtsschranke, 
auch  für  das  Gericht  selbst:  Gamelyn  took 
him  [sc.  the  justise]  in  his  arm,  and  no  more 
spak,  But  threw  him  over  the  harre,  and  his 
arm  tobrak.  Ga:\ielyx  845.  He  leet  fetre  the 
justice  and  his  fals  brother,  And  dede  hem  come 
to  the  harre.  853.  Ofte  have  I  .  .  Holpen  yow 
at  the  harre.  P.  Pl.  2419. 

4.  Zierrath  bes.  am  Gürtel,  etwa 
Buckel,  vgl.  mlat.  zonis  stipatis  pretiosis  super- 
cingi.  Du  C.  v.  stipatus.  zonas  auro  clavatas.  v. 
clavatus.  texfa  stipata  argento.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  123.  vgl.  harren  v. 

He  rood  but  hoomly  in  a  medled  coote, 
Gird  with  a  seynt  of  silk  ,  with  harres  smale. 
Cii.  C.  T.  330.  Alle  his  vesture ,  uerayly  watz 
clene  verdure,  Bo{ie  {ie  harres  of  his  belt  &:ojjer 
blyjie  stones.  Gaw.  161.  Barre  of  a  gyrdylle 
or  ojier  harneys,  stipa.  Pr.  P.  p.  24. 

barrein  adj.  s.  harain. 

barreu  v.  afr.  harrer,  mlat.  harrare,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  harrar,  mhd.  verharren,  neue.  har. 

1.  verriegeln,  verrammeln:  Barry?/ 
dorys,  pessulo  repagulo.  Pr.  P.  p.  24.  Y  harrid 
ful  faste  j)e  jatis  with  lok,  cheyne,  holt  &  pyn. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  54.  '  I*ei  cheyned"|)e 
jatis  and  hai'red  hem  faste,  p.  49.  Some  .  . 
Doors  and  windoAvs  harred  faste.  RiCH.  C.  DE 
L.  1934.  Barri/d  with  vren,  garratus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  24. 

2.  mit  Schranken  umhegen:  Sythen 
to  the  fehle  they  farde,  The  place  [d.  i.  der 
Platz  für  den  Zweikampf]  was  harryd  and 
dyght.  Tryam.    1S7. 

3.  verzieren  mit  Buckeln:  Barren 
harnes,  stipo,  constipo.  Pr.  P.  p.  24.  Barred 
as  a  girdell ,  stijiatus.  il).  Clene  spures  vnder, 
Of  bryjt  golde  vpon  silk  bordes  harred  ful  ryche. 
Gaw.  158.  A  seynt  sehe  wered  harred  al  of 
silk.  Ch.  C.  T.  3235. 

barrere,  barere  s.  mlat.  harreria,  harrera, 
sp.  harrera,   pg.  harreira,  afr.  hurriere ,   pr.  it. 


han-'iigo   -  hasse. 


181 


barricra,  neue,  barrirr.    Schutz  wehr  ,  Ver- 
schanzung. 

Barrerc,  or  harrefrr,  pararium,  harraria, 
barrus.  Pr.  P.  p.21.  At  barrcrcs  weore  debate. 
HolyKood  p.  139.  The  price  mene.  .  Brittenes 
theire  barrers  with  bryglite  wapyns.  Moktk 
ArtH.  2  16'J.  He  brek  [ie  bareres  as  bylyue  &: 
jie  bur;  after.  All.  P.  2,  12;51). 
barriug-e  s. 

1 .  Verriegelung,  V  e  r  r  a  m  m  e  1  u  n  g  : 
Barrynqe  of  dorys,  repagulacio,  obseracio.  Pr. 
P.  p.  24. 

2.  Verzierung  mit  Buckeln:  Barri/)i(/c 
of  harneys,  stipacio,  constipacio.  /.  c. 

bartreu  v.  afr.  barafcr,  banfcr  zu  bariit,  pr. 
buratar,  it.  baruttarc.  neue,  barfcr,  scheint  erst 
spät  aufgenommen  zu  sein.  tauschen, 
Tauschhandel  treiben. 

Bartri/n ,    or   changyn ,    or    chafare    oone 
thynge  for  a  othere.  Pr.  P.  ]).  25. 
bartriiige  s.  Tausch. 

Bartri/nfie,  or  changynge  of  chafyre,  cam- 
bium.   Pr.  P.  p.  25. 

I)ask  ad),  seh.  bask  ,  noch  dialekt.  in  West- 
moreland ;  niederd.  liash  und  basc/i,  schw.  dän. 
barsk,  niederl.  nhd.  barsch,  herbe,   bitter. 

Intü  pride  and  covetise  and  ipocrisie, 
whiche  ben  bask  or  bittir  synnes.   Wycl.  Sel. 

^\.  III.  42. 

baskeu  v.  mag  aus  dem  ahn.  bakask  .  =baka 
sik,  sich  Avärmen]  zusammengezogen  sein;  refl. 
sich  wärmen,  baden. 

The  child  lay  bathend  in  her  blood  Out 
roUed  fro  the  niother  barme ;  And  for  the  blood 
was  hüte  and  warme ,  He  baskcfh  hvn  about 
therinne.  Goavkr  I.  289  ,sq.  —  I  baske ,  I  bathe 
in  water  or  any  lycour  (Lydgate)  Palsgr. 

basket  s.  wallis.  baspct,  basi/cnvd,  schon  als 
brit.  Wort  aufgenommen  ,  lat.  bascauda,  neue. 
basJxit.  geflochtener  Korb. 

A  litel  basket,  un  corbel.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  15S. 
sec.  XIII.  Hie  calathus ,  a  baskyt.  p.  232. 
Basket,  or  panyere ,  calathus.  Pr.  P.  p.  26. 
Basket,  or  a  lepe,  sporta  ,  corbes.  ib.  Ci'elle, 
baskeif,  or  lepe.  p.  101.  I>eep,  orbaskett.  p.  290. 
Yn  the  o  basket  .  .  Y  trowide  me  to  bere  al 
maner  metis.  Wycl.  Gen.  4(i,  17.  Oxf.  That 
I  hadde  three  baskctis  of  melow  vpon  myn  heed. 
ib.  I  wil  do  no  labour  with  myn  hondes ,  Ne 
make  basket is  and  lyve  therl)y.  CiL  C.  T.  13859. 
Thre  buskettis  thre  jit  dayes  ben.  Wycl.  Gen. 
40,  18.  Oxf. 

baschen,  bassheu,  baisseu  etc.  y.  i.  q. 
abäsen,  ubashen ,  wo  m.  sehe,  niuthlos, 
furchtsam  sein,  erschrecken. 

Üure  herte  basshede ,  ne  spiryt  bood  in  ys 
at  joure  yncomynge.  Wycl.  Josh.  2,  11.  Oxf. 
I  wende  no  Bretouns  walde  be  basschede  for  so 
lyttille  ,  And  for  barelegyde  boyes.  MoRTE 
Arth.  2121.  He  baldly  h'yni  bydez,  he  bayst 
neuer  jie  helder.  Gaw.  370.  Bees  noghte  baiste 
of  Jone  boyes.   Mürte  Artii.  2857. 

bashmeut,  baisment  s.  vgl.  neue,  abashment.   j 
Verlegenheit,  Furcht. 

As  I  stode  in  this  bashment ,  I  remembred 
your  incompai'able  clemencie.  Gower.  ed.  1554.  ; 


Dei).  in  Halliw.  1).  n.  140.  To  calle  hyr 
lyste  con  me  enchace ,  Jiot  baysment  gef  myn 
Hert  a  brunt.  All.  P.  1,  173, 

basti,  bace  s.  l.  dialekt.  base  =  perch 
C'lMHERL.,  neue,  bass,  als  eine  Art  Barsch 
bezeichnet;  ob  dasselbe  wie  neue.  hars'e\  ags. 
bears,  afr.  bar,  burst  vgl.  niederd.  bars,  mit 
unterdrücktem  r  wie  böa's  ge.sjirochen.  Kr  wird 
unter  essbaren  Fischen  aufgeführt  und  von 
perche  unterschieden  : 

Brett ,  tui'but ,  or  halybut  ,  carpe  ,  hase, 
mylet  or  trout.  B.vu.  B.  p.  107.  Base,  troute, 
molette.  p.  280.  Base,  molet,  röche,  perche. 
p.  281.  Base,  fysche.  Pr.  P.  p.  2(l.  Bace,  ung 
bar.  Palsgr. 

base,  bace  s.  2.  v.  lat.  bassns,  neue.  bass. 
Bass,   Bassstimme. 

Whan  . .  buUes  of  the  see  syng  a  good  bace. 
Songs  a.  C.\r.  p.  67. 

base  s.  3.  afr.  base,  lat.  basis ,  neue.  buse. 
Basis,  Sockel. 

t*e  bases  of  jie  bry}t  postes.  All.  P.  2, 
1278. 

baselard,  baslard  etc.  s.  mlat.  bassUlardus, 
basillardus,  afr.  baselarde  s.  Du  C.  v.  Dolch. 
Hec  sica,  a  baselard.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  263. 
Basseiard,  seca.  p.  181.  A  baselard,  or  a 
ballokknyf,  With  botons  overgilte.  P.  Pl.  9868. 
Alle  that  beren  baselarde ,  Brood  swcrd  or 
launce.  1977.  Baselarde,  sica,  clunabulum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  25.  But  if  niany  a  preest  beere,  For 
hir  baselardes  and  hir  broches  A  peire  of  bedes. 
P.  Pl.  9862.  With  no  glaythes,  spcerys,  longe 
swerdys,  longe  daggers ,  custils,  nother  bas}r- 
lurdes'.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  427.  His  gurdlis 
harneschit  with  silver  .  his  baslard  hongus  bye. 
Al'DELAY  p.  16.  With  a  /w,v/(/;v/(' large  and  longe 
The  squyer  presed  into  the  thronge.  Suiyr  Ol" 
LOAVE  Degre  1013. 

basilisk,  basiliscok,  baselicok  etc.  s.  lat. 
basiliscus,  neue,  basilisk.  Basilisk. 

üure  aspide  and  basilisk  saltou  ga.  P.'^.  90, 
13.  Basylike  serpent ,  basilisque.  Pal.sgr. 
Kight  as  a  basiliscok  [basilicok  ed.  TyrwiI. 
p.  166  col.  1.]  sleth  folk  by  the  venym  of  his 
sight.  Cll.  Fers.  T.  p.  342.'  I'enne  is  he  of  |)e 
kende  of  f)e  baselycoc.   Ayenü.  p.  28. 

basiuge  s.   Basis,   Grund. 

Ve  borj  watz  al  of  brende  gokle  bryjt  .  . 
With  gentyl  gemmez  anonder  pyjt,  ^\'ith 
bantelez  twelue  on  basyny  boun ,  \)e  founde- 
mentez  twelue  of  riche  tenoun.  All.  P.  1 , 
988—92. 

basnet  s.  s.  bacinet. 

bass  adj.  mlat.  bassns,  it.  basso.  afr.  pr.  bas, 
neue.  base. 

1 .  n  i  e  d r  i  g,  j)  1  a  tt ,?] :  Her  nase  bass,  her 
browes  high ,  Her  eyen  smal  and  depe  sei. 
GOAYER  I.  98. 

2.  leise:  He  seide  in  bas  \o\ce:  I  am 
Monevall.  Merlin  III.  572. 

basse  s.  lat.  busiam ,  pr.  buis ,  it.  bacio 
vgl.  das  .später  erscheinende  A'erh  ba.$sen :  I 
basse  or  kysse  a  person.  Pal.sgr.  To  basse, 
kisse,  basiäre.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  34  .   Kuss. 

If  the  basse  ben  ful,   there  is  delite.  Ch. 


18: 


hast    -  batailk 


Cumt  of  L.  797.    Then  of  ni\  nniutli  cdiiH-  (ako 
■A  hasse.   Ms.  in  H.\I,L1W.  l)."p.  1  17. 

hast  s.  ofl'enbar  dein  at'r.  hast  {inßls  de  hast, 
i'rnirdeha.st,  entlelint,  eig.  wohl  Saum  satte  l 
und  .schwerlich  von  dem  germanischen  IJast; 
die  l'lrzeugung  auf  dem  S  a  u  ni  .s  a  1 1  e  1  mag  wie 
die  auf  der  Bank  im  d.  huiilutrt,  hankiit  zu 
deuten  sein,  womit  die  uneheliche  Geburt 
bezeichnet  wird.   s.  hitstard. 

Sir  Richard  .  .  Gentil  man  was  inou ,  thei 
he  were  a  hast  ibore.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  5iU.  To 
brynge  Roberd  hys  .sone  a  hast  in  hys  waryson 
|iere.  p.  4ül.  Bust-Ytcain  he  was  yhote  For  he 
was  bigeten  o  hast.  Arth.  a.  Mpuil.  7(i4;j. 
Cf.  Borne  in  haste.  H.VLLlw.  1).  p.  14S.  Der 
Ijexikograpli  erklärt:  Baaste ,  not  wedloke, 
bastardia.  Pr.  P.  p.  "iO. 

bastard  s.  afr.  hastart,  bastard,  pr.  hastard, 
sp.  pg.  it.  hasfardo,  mlat.  basturdus,  wohl  erst 
in  das  Altn.  als  hasfarhr  übertragen,  wie  afries. 
hast  er  d,  mhd.  hastart;  es  erscheint  zuerst  als 
Beiname  des  normannischen  Wilhelm,  neue. 
hastard.   Bastard. 

Of  |)ulke  blöde  su|)t'e  Wyllam  hastard  com. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  295.  He  was  Wyllames  sone 
hastard.  p.  412.  William  was  his  heire  .  .  tat 
we  kalle  j)e  hastard.  Langt,  p.  52.  He  sent  to 
Harald  &  said ,  I*at  a  Ixistard  no  kyngdom  suld 
bald.  p.  51.  Seint  Mari  i';r/s!'ff?Y/,  the  Maudleinis 
sone  To  be  wel  iclothid  wel  was  thi  wone.  Rel. 
Ant.  II.  174.  Thy  hastard  brother  made  the 
to  ile.  Ch.  C.  T.  158Ö4.  Gentyll  of  body,  of 
face  bryght.  All  hastard  yef  he  were.  Lyb. 
DiscoN.  14.  Ywain  hastard  with  him  went. 
Akth.  a.  Merl.  7691.  Carbilius,  a  hastard. 
Trevisa  I.  251.  She  is  a  hastarde.  P.  Pl.  927. 
cf.  1144.  Bastarde,  ba.stardus,  nothus.  Pr.  P. 
j).  26.  Hie  spirius,  a  hasterde.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  217. 
—  Here  children  ben  hastardis.    Maund.  p.  19. 

bastard-brauiiche  s.  s.  hranche.  unechte 
Rebe,  A¥asserrebe. 

liCst  yvel  eerbis  growen  f)ere  ,  and  hastard 
hrtiaiir/iis'  W\-Ch.  SeL.  W.  I.  100. 

baste  s.  ags.  hast,  cortex  tilise  cf.  hasten, 
tiliaceus,  altn.  hast  'philyra,  funis),  ahd.  schw. 
dän.  i^/AT"    \'\x\..  tuistetre.  Bast,   Seil. 

5e  salle  take  a  stalworthe  haste,  Andbynde 
my  handes  bvhvnd  me  faste.  Ms.  in  Hal'liw. 
D.  p.  148. 

bastclrofs.   a.  hasti/e,  hostete.   Dacheines 

Befestigungs Werkes,   eines   Thurmes. 

Chalk  whyt  chymnces  |ier  ches  he  innoje 

Vpon  hastelronez,  jiat  bleuket  ful  quyte.   Gaav. 

798. 

basten  v.  afr.  l>astir.  vgl.  ahd. /;(•.«,■/««,  sarcire, 
neue,  tiaste.    heften,  lose  nähen. 

Basti/n  clothys  ,  subsuo.  Pu.  P.  p.  2(i. 
With  a  threde  hastf/nr/  my  slevis,  x\lone  I  Avente 
in  my  plaiyiig.  Cn'.  Ji.  of  E.  104. 

bastctre  s.  cf.  I)aste  s.  Linde. 

Hec  tilia,  hastet re.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  192. 

bastUc,  bastele  s.  afr.  hastille,  mlat.  hastüe, 
neue,  hastile.  Festungswerk,  Bastei, 
Thurm. 

Bastijle  of  a  castelle  or  cytye ,    fascennia. 


Pk.  P.    p.  2t).      At    vch   briigge   a   berfray    on 
h'isteles  wyse.   All.  P.  2,  11^7. 

bastiiifi:!'  s.  cf.  Imsteit  v.  Heftung. 

Bastij)i(je  of  clothe ,  suljsutura.  Pu.  P. 
p.  20. 

bastoil,  bastuii  s  pr,  haston  =  cnuj)let,  stance, 
afr.  haston,  bastan ,  sp.  hastan ,  it.  bastone. 
Stanze,  Strophe. 

The  clerk  that  this  haston  wrowjte,  Wel  he 
woke  and  slepe  rijte  nowjte.  Rel.  Axt.  II. 
175.  Xis  this  hastan  wel  ipijte,  Euch  Word  him 
Sitte  arijte.    II.  17(i 

bat,  b(»t,  boot,  böte  etc.  s.  seh.  bait,  bäte, 
ags.  hdt.  Unter,  altn  hdtr.  schw.  hat,  niederl. 
I)oot,  dän.  band,  neue.  hnat.  Boot,  kleineres 
Fahrzeug. 

Lette  jienc  hat  fusen  forö  mid  [lan  vÖen. 
Laj.  IL  5'>0.  ^e  reue  .  .  leup  for  hihöe  wiö  lut 
men  into  a  hat  &.  bigon  to  rowen.  St.  Juliaxa 
p.  77.  Pat  te  bordes  of  {)is  hat  bürsten,  p.  79. 
i'at  he  moste  .  .  aelche  }ere  him  senden  gauel  of 
his  londe,  a^nne  hcef  mid  isunde  from  breorde  to 
gründe  of  gokle  etc.  IL  557.  Thar  about  na 
htiii  fandthai.  Barb.  2,so;i.  cf.  WvxT.  0,  14,  1 1  1-. 
Help  that  I  war  in  thi  bäte.  Seuyx  Sag.  3579. 
cf.  '1581 .  Ther  men  vytayied  by  Ijate  That  castel 
with  cornes.  Degrev.  919.  A'  bäte  cpihill  scho 
suld  sayland  se.  Wyxt.  6,  18,  180.  cf.  Barb. 
9,  795.  His  maister  than  thai  fand  A  bot  and 
an  are.  Tristr.  1,  '■y.i.  Boute  bot  \)e  brode 
water  I  passed.  Will.  4032.  Out  of  the  bot  the 
childe  he  nam.  Seven  Sag.  .■1197.  He  watz 
flowen  for  ferde  of  \)e  flode  lotes  Into  fie  bojiem 
of  ^e  bot.  All.  P.  3,  183.  Withoute  böte  or 
saile.  Cll.  Dr.  230.  If  a  man  wol  in  a  böte 
Whiche  is  withoute  botme  rowe.  Govver  I. 
los.  Hie  lumbus,  a  hott.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  239. 
Hecnavicula,  lembus ,  abote.  p.  275.  He  did 
|ian  tak  a  böte.  Langt,  p.  124.  Of  a  gobet 
bytwene  tweie  knottes  of  a  rede  in  Ynde  me 
makef»  a  boot.  Trevisa  I.  81.  Whanne  thei 
hadden  stijed  vp  into  the  boot.  Wycl.  John  6, 
17.  Oxf.  Canien  by  boot.  21,  8.  He  stirte  .  .  out 
of  jie  boote.  Langt,  p.  159.  —  Mid  scipen  & 
mid  baten.  Laj.  IL  193.  Botes  he  toke  &  barges. 
Langt,  p.  241.  And  other  many  of  galiotes, 
With  grete  noumber  of  smale  botes.  ^IlNOT 
p.  11.  Othere  hooti's  camen  fro  Tiberiade. 
Wycl.  John  6,  23. 

bat  s.  vgl.  afr.  pr.  dehaf ,  u.  weiterhin  baten 
V.  2.  ags.  bäte,  contentio  [Bosw."  ist  problema- 
tisch, neue.  /w^'.   Streit,  Kampf. 

Cryst  that  h)vyd  nevyr  stryfl'  nor  hat.  Cov. 
M.  p.  12.  Fro  stryf  and  bäte  draw  jie  on  lengf'e. 
B.  OF  CURTAS.  188.  Braynwod  for  bäte,  on 
burnez  he  [sc.  Jie  bor'  rasez.  Gaw.  1461.  Bifor 
jiat  bats  were  made  in  religioun  bi  stinging  of 
\)e  fend.   WiCL.  AroLOGY  p.  29. 

bataille,  bataile,  batail,  bateile,  l>atelle, 
batel  etc.  s.  afr.  Ixitaille,  \)\-.  jig.  Ixitaüta  .  sp. 
bat/d/a,  it.  hatfat/liii,  seh.  Imtai/i .  tiidall,  neue. 
batt/e. 

1.  Ivamjjf,  ScliLicht,  auch  Einzel- 
kampf: Of  nonc  duiites  beon  ofdrad  Ne  on 
bataille  beon  amad.  KU.  573.  In  uch  bataille 
thüu  liadest  pris.  Pol.  S.  p.  250.    "^if  thei  taken 


l)ataillcn  -   l)ateren. 


183 


ony  man  in  hutayUc.  Mavnd.  p.  li»7.  Ot'  the 
grete  hidnUlc  for  the  nones  Bytwix  Athcnes  and 
the  Amazones.  Cll.  ('.  T.  SSI.  Stoocl  no  thing 
than  ui)()n  hafaiUe.  GowEK  I.  11.  ~)\i  .  .  a 
l)igmey  hoske])  hym  to  JuitailU'..  Trevisa  I.  11. 
I>e  hutailr  üf  Troie  fuit  laste  feie  jer.  11.  oi"  Gl. 
p.  i).  This  was  the  Ixttailf  that  feil  in  the  Swin. 
MiXOT  p.  2] .  He  .  .  jaf  hym  hatayh'.  K.  üfGl. 
p.  ;tfll.  Hü  nome  an  hutui/li'.  p.  •.'•10.  liutuUc 
|iei  smyte  strong  ynow.  p.  TO.  At  Karham  was 
ihe  hd'fiiilv  gyuen.  Langt,  p.  Hi.  AV'yght  in 
hiitoilr.  Ams.  t)U54.  Errour  in  batayle  ne  may 
najt  be  amended.  Ayexb.  p.  s."].  That  hy  no 
baf'iileSe  by  no  siege  it  might  availe  The  toMn 
towinue  through  proMesse.  GowerI.  T'^.  Knyjt 
in  biifdilr ,  iuge  in  plee.  Trevi.sa  1.  ;i5.  l'e 
emperour  hym  ]ei  Ixifail.  K.  OK  Gl.  p.  7(1  Thiis 
the /u/An// it  bigan.  Tui.stk.  1,4.  If  t)üu  craue 
l)(tt(iyl  hnYv.  Gaw.  277.  To  darrevne  The  hafayl 
in  the  feeldbetwix  hem  tweyne.  ('ll.  ('.  T.  lti3L<. 
In  hutail  and  in  tornament.  15127.  Tuys  jiorgh 
hiitalc  in  fehle  was  Eadbald  disconfite.  Langt. 
p.  8.  Grete  was  the  hafcilc.  Meulix  HL  550. 
NVas  neuer  sein  more  fiere  Ixiteilr.  510.  His 
armonr  brvghte  and  blodv  Had  bene  late  in 
batrlh-.  PerCEV.  llt!)l>.  Boldely  in  hahllc  they 
bere  doune  knyghtes.  Mühte  Aktii.  14S().  O'f 
many  horsis  rennynge  into  bafcyl  [hdtcl  Purv.^ 
Wycl.  Aroc.  0,  9.  "Whan  he  was  in  a  hatcl 
[consistens  in  proelio.  HiGD.'   Trevisa  I.  421 . 

At  mortal  bataülcs  hadde  he  ben  tiftene. 
Cn.  C.  T.  Ol.  Nyne  batayhs  he  nome  Ajen  j)e 
Deneys.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  264.  Hy  sc.  charite]  heji 
t)e  maystrie  in  alle  batayles.  Ayexb.  p.  91. 
Getith  bi  victorie  the  mede  of  bateis.  Wycl. 
Wisi).  4,  2.  Purv.  In  bradvng  of  hidols  T  am 
the  most  bold.  Towx.  M.  p"  2u;^. 

2.  Schlachthaufen,  Kriegsschaar , 
Fähnlein  ■.  Sobrete  he|)  |)e  uerste  batay/e  ine 
\)e  ost  of  uirtues.  Ayexb.  p.  249.  His  bafaile 
was  formest,  di.splaiedhisbanere.  Laxgt.  p.  288. 
ter  were  in  eche  hataile  of  burnes  tvo  {)ousand. 
Will.  ;i783. 

To  a  feld  ful  of  buialUcs.  Hamp.  1247.  To 
jie  feld  he  went  bifore  boldli  his  hatdiloi  to  araie. 
Will.  3.")0(l.  Than  thir  twa  batallcs  mett 
samene,  and  faughte  togedir.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
D.  p.  149.  Buskez  theire  hutelles,  theire  baners 
displayez.  Morte  Arth.  1()18. 

bataillcu,  bataileuv.  afr.  bafai/lrr,  bdtcillcr, 
pr.  pg.  batulhar ,  sp.  bafalltir ,  it.  batfugliare, 
neue,  bdffle. 

1.  kämpfen:  There  while  Agamenon 
batuUleth  To  winne  Troie.  Gower  I.  '^\'^.  Me 
whom  ))ei  han  seyn  alwey  batdiU-n  and  defenden 
goüde  men.   ClI.  Bacth.  p.   IS. 

2.  befestigen  durch  Schutzwehren, 
Zinnen  etc.  :  Lest  ony  tyme  it  were  assayled, 
Ful  wel  aboute  it  was  baiuyled.  Cli.  R.  nf  R. 
4101.  l'e  borj  watz  so  bygge  ha ytai/l cd  aloite. 
All.  P.  2,  118:5. 

batailinge  s. 

1.  Kampf;  He  .  .  With  him  broughte  of 
divers  lond  Nyne  and  twenty  ryche  kynges,  To 
make  on  hym  baftiylyin/cs.  Alis.  !)•". 


2.  Schutzwehr,  Zinne  etc.:  seh. 
bdffdlliiiy.  bdttclliiiy:  This  teniple  with  his  Wallis 
wyde,  AA'ith  his  crestes  and  ha ta yly nyc  ryMc. 
LvixiATE  in  Halluv.  ]).  p.  ]  lO. 

batailous,  batelous  adj.  afr.  bufril/ous,  seh, 
hdffdloi/ss ,  neue,  bdtf/iilons.  kriegerisch, 
kampflustig. 

Of  mighty  Mars  the  bdinilinis.  Gower  HL 
HS.  A  geaunt .  A  cruell  man  ,  a  batailmis.  IL 
167  sq.  Bothe  mon  and  becstis  ben  pure 
baieloii.se  in  tvme  of  jiis  dede.  WycL.  Sel.  W. 
in.  104  sq. 

batand  eig.  j).  ])r.  afr.  venir  batdul ,  tout 
hdtdiit.  eilend,  eilig. 

Com  kyng  William  .  .  Ihitund  to  t'anterl)iri. 
Laxgt.  p.  145.  Batand  fro  Ccrile  com  him  a 
messengere,  p.  149.  So  com  jie  erle  marschalle 
/;«//«;u/ to  London,   p.  :{07. 

bataxuitliclieadv.  vom  nfr.  batauf.  eilends, 
schnell. 

Ther  the  poore  j)reesseth  bifore  the  riche 
With  a  pak  at  nis  rugge  —  Opera  enim  illorum 
sequuntur  illos  —  liataaiitliche ,  as  beggeris 
doon.   P.  Pl.  9.-^4r>. 

batelle  s.  afr.  hatel,  batem ,  mlat.  batellm, 
pr.  baieUi.  sp.  pg.  bntel,  it.  butello,  zu  ags.  bat, 
altn.  bätr,  Unter,  geh.  Boot. 

Vnder  {jam  alle  sank  I)othe  batelle  k  bärge. 
Laxgt.  p.  241 . 

batelmeiit ,  batilinent  s.  neue,  battlement. 
S  c  h  u  t  z  w  e  h  r  ,  Z  i  n  n  e . 

Ascastelesarayed,  Enbaned vnder t«/«//»»';// 
with  bantelles  quoynt.   All.  P.  2,  145S. 

batelur  s.   air.  batdillear.    Kämjjfer. 

He  wan  of  that  lond  the  honor.  And  mon)' 
noble  batelur.  Alis.    1432. 

baten  v.  1.  i.  q.  ubaten,  neue.  hate. 

a.  tr.  1.  eig.  niederschlagen,  daher 
e  n  d  e  n  ,  b  e  s  e  i  t i  g e  n ,  mildern:  O  povnt  of 
ore  pine  to  bäte  in  the  world  ne  is  no  leche. 
Body  A.  S.  333.  AVhilk  suld  ouer  jie  sc,  K> 
sothe  to  Philip  seie  .  .  «.K:  bntc  alle  ojter  outrage. 
Langt,  p.  338.  "iiuet^  hem  wedys  hym  .seif 
do{)e  were,  On  bolstre  bed  her  balys  bat  i.  e. 
hateh].   HoLY  Rooi)  p.  210. 

2 .  m  i  n  dem,  v  e  r  r  i  n  g  e  r  n  :  Bafyn ,  (jr 
abaten  of  wevte  or  mesure,  subtraho.  Pu.  P. 
p.  20. 

b.  intr.  nachlassen,  aufhören:  l'en 
he  stac  vp  jie  stangez  ,  stü])ed  |)e  wellez ,  Bed 
blynne  of  jie  myn  ,  hit  batede  as  fast.  All.  P. 
2, '439  :wo  der  Zusammenhang  auch  transitive 
Bedeutung  gestatten  mag;. 

baten  v.  2.  i.  q.  debaten  cf.  bat.  streiten. 
Bdti/n,   or  make  debate ,    jurgor.    Pr.  P. 
p.  20. 

batere,  batire  s.  ncucbatter.  Seh  lagt  eig., 
Paste. 

Take  creme  of  almonde  .  .  And  jolkes  of 
eyren  .  .  And  make  a  batere.  LlH.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  38.  Of  almonde  mylkc  and  amydone  Make 
hater.  p.  26.  A\'ith  batere  of  egges  and  Houre. 
p.  52.     Ilec  emulaga,  batyre.  Wh.  Voc.  p.  200. 

bateren  v.  afr.  pr.  batre.  neue,  bafter,  eig. 
schlagen,  wie  etwa  in:  I  bat  red  hem  on  the 
bak.  And  boldede  hire  hertes.  P.  Pl.  1  ■;.i5,  doch 


181 


batililore  —  l)aiuli> 


in  melii-l'aclR'i-  Hc/ichuiig-,  drm  vieldeutigt'ii  lo- 
man.  Worte  lulf^eiul,  f^ebraucht;  so  von  ilein 
u  m  h  e  r  s  t  r  e  i  1'  e  u  (l  <■  n  Vogel  ;  Thus  bdtcrid 
this  bred  on  l)usshe.s  aboiijtu.  Dktos.  of  lllCIl. 
II.  p.  13  u.  vom  Lärm  musikal.  Instrumente: 
Tynibres  \-  tabornes  tulket  among  ,  iSymbales 
iV  sonetez  sware  jie  noyse,  iV  boiigounz  busch 
h,il,r,-d  ^u  J.ikkr.    Al.L.'P.  2,  1414. 

hatildoiMs  halildoiire  .s.  Dies  Wort  ist  offen- 
bar eine  Entstellung  einer  roman.  Wortt'orm, 
in  Verkennung  ihres  Ursprunges ;  so  dass  pr. 
hdlfdnr,  at'r.  baftoir  etwa  mit  at'r.  batiiil ,  pr. 
biifii/h:=batlant  sich  mischte,  neue,  buttledonr 
Kakett  zum  Federball^ .  Schlägel,  Bläiiel, 
kurzes  flaches  Holz  mit  Stiel. 

Hoc  feratorium  [=  f'eritoriuml ,  hoc  pecten, 
a  hdijUedorc.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  2(i9.  Bnfi/khre, 
battover  a  lessive.  PalsgR.  B(di/ldoHrc ,  a 
wasshynge  betylle.   Pr.  P.  p.  27. 

l)jitt,  bat,  l)ott,  batte  s.  ags.  bat,  baff  [Bosw. 
nach  LvEl,  f'ustis,  seh.  b(d^=h[o\v ,  neue.  b(d. 
Knittel,  Stange. 

He  nemeth  is  bat  and  forth  a  goth.  Beves 
OK  H.\MT.  p.  17.  Hec  ffustis,  a  bcdtc.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  2(i3.  Batte,  stafl'e.  Pr.  P.  p.  26.  so  noch  spä- 
ter b(dfe.  Palsgr.  u.  M.\nip.  Von.  p.  37.  And 
laiden  hym  on  with  swerd  and  butt.  Alis.  5832. 
That  xal  be  asayd  be  this  batte;  What  thou, 
Jesus,  ho  jafi'  the  that?  Cov.  M.  p.  29().  Us 
forto  buruwen  f'rom  jies  deofles  bidte  iöe  pine  of 
helle.  AxCR.  R.  p.  3()6.  —  Swerdus  and  battns 
|iat  |iey  bere,  lesu  Crist  {lerwith  to  fere.  Hoi.v 
Itooi)  p.  174.  üf  M'ax  made  hiiu  popetis  And 
niade  heom  fyghte  with  battes.  Alis.  77.  A  grete 
cumpanye  with  swerdis  and  battis.  Wycl. 
Mattii.  2(J,  47  cf.  5.5.  They  . .  lente  men  levere 
of  her  longe  battis.  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  25. 
Heore  botten  igripen  and  ohtliche  on  smiten. 
Laj.  II.  479.  1*03  cheorles  mid  heore  botten 
\batte.s  j.  T.]  weoren  {ler  wiöinnen ,  ta  botten 
\batteH  ].  T.]  heo  up  heouen  «.^^  adunriht  slojen. 
iL  483'. 

batte  adj.  vgl.  dialekt.  bat  s.  =  speed 
iLiNCOLNsii.  u.  Crayen  DiAL.  I.  26].  eilig, 
eilfertig. 

Grynde  brede  and  peper,  and  be  not  batte. 
I>iB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  22. 

batteii  V.   seh.  bat.  schlagen. 

Ihdtyn,  or  betyn  wyth  stavys  [battit^V.], 
fustigo,  baculo.  Pr.  iP.  p.  26.  cf.  Ilo  batte,  hevAe, 
fustigare,  tundere.  Manir.  Voc.  p.  37. 

battfowleiiv.,  battfowleres.,  battfowliiig-e 
s.  neue,  batfondinu ,  sind  Komposs.  von  }>utt, 
bat,  welches  sich  auf  den  Stab  beziehen  mag, 
an  welchen  das  Netz  des  Vogelfängers  befestigt 
ist.  Vögel  fangen,  —  Vogelfänger,  — 
Vogelfang. 

B(dfoivlyn,  aucubaculo.  Pu.  P.  p.  26.  — 
B(dtf(>wlere,  aucul)aculator./i.  Baffonler,  a  taker 
of  byrdes,  pipcvr.  P.VLscai.  —  Battefowlynye , 
aucubaculatus  Pii.  P.  p.  26.  Batfoithjng ,  la 
pipee.  Palsgr. 

baÖ,  beö  etc.  s.  ags.  ba\i,  pl.  ba^u,  altn.  bah, 
alts.  bah,  afries.  beth,  bcitli,  ahd.  schw.  dän.  bad, 
neue.  bath.   15 ad. 

AI  {lat  pinende  pik  ne  wähle  hum  t)unche 


böte  a  softe  bekinde  hah.  OKll.  ]).  269.  His 
beah  scal  l)eo  wallinde  pich.  MoR.  Ode  sl.  HO. 
I'urrh  shriffte  X;  jiurrh  dtedbotess  bapp.  ÜRM 
1814.  A  bidli  they  made  liim  sket.  Tristr.  2,  II. 
He  makede  an  temple  onfe.sl  t)e  bnhe.  La).  1. 
121.  Als  a  tnitlie  of  water,  nouther  hate  ne  cald. 
H.VMP.  7481.  Bidhe.  balneum.  Pr.  P.  p.  26. 
l\'s  ilke  kingBladud  ba\\en  iwrohte.  La|.  I.  121 
Suche  bapis  |)er  bej)  feie.  R.  üf(>L.  ]).  7.  cf.  146. 
tere  beoj)  Virgiles  bat/ins  [bape.s  7.  u.  C'axton  . 
Trevlsa  I.  203. 

Hit  walö  [wald]  me  jiunchen  jiet  softeste 
beh.  OEH.  ]).  35.  fis  weter  mote  wuröen  me 
wunsum  ant  softe ,  ant  lef  me  \>  hit  tcy^e  beh 
beo  of  blisse.  Sx.  Marher.  p.  19.  Swuche 
vuel  \>ei  him  bihouede  beh  of  blöde.  AxcR.  R. 
p.  394.  cf.  396.  AI  |iet  eure  {)üleden  jie  holi 
martires  .  .  of  zorje ,  ne  is  l)ote  a  bep  ine  chald 
water.  Ayenb.  p.  74.  Swa  Crist  ha  t'e  bitahte 
on  {las  fulhtes  behe.  OEH.  ]).  23.  I^reo  behes 
he  greiöede  to  his  deore  Icofmon  uorto  wasshen 
hire  in  ham.  Ancr.  R.  p.  396. 

baÖc,  boÖe  etc.  beide.  AVegen  der  nahen 
Verwandtschaft  führen  wir  buhe  weiterhin  unter 
be]en  auf,  w©  man  sehe. 

baöien  v.  ags.  buhian  ,  lavare,  lavari,  altn. 
iaön,  ahd.  badön,  neue,  bat/ie. 

1.  tr.  baden:  Elidur  .  .  lette  hine  bahien 
and  beddien  feire.  Laj.  I.  284.  They  wolde 
him  bath  in  childes  blood.  Gow'ER  I.  267.  Ofte 
hine  bahie  [imperat.]  tV-  him  blöd  lete.  I^AJ.  I. 
151.  Heo  wasceö  {jene  stan  &  {ler  mide  bahieh 
heore  ban.  II.  296.  tay  .slowen  of  swettest 
semlich  burdes ,  Baped  barnes  in  blöd  &  her 
brayn  spylled.   All.  P.  2,  1247. 

2.  refl.  sich  baden:  AVe  scullen  »,s  a?r 
bahien.  Laj.  II.  300.  Into  that  Avelle  aungeles 
waren  wont  to  come  from  hevene ,  and  bathen 
kern  withinne.  Maunü.  p.  88.  Faire  in  the  sond 
to  b(d]te  hir  merily  Lith  Pertelot.  Cll.  C.  T. 
16735.  Ase  {)e  viss  {let  ine  {ie  trauailinde  wetere 
htm  bape.p  and  norisse{i.  Ayenr.  p.  167.  I»e 
wselle  he  lufode  &"  ofte  hine  {ler  inne  bahede. 
Laj.  IL  289.  AA'hat  man  that  first  bathed  him  .  . 
was  made  hool.  MaI'NI).  p.  8^. 

3.  intr.  baden:  I'ere  is  pich  {lat  eure  wealö, 
lE'at  sculle  bapien  inne  {10  {ie  ladde  vuel  lif. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  124.  In  ful  a  bitter  baö  bapien 
ich  schal  nakcd.  O.E  Alisc.  p.  180  [ich  schal Ät/^c 
ib.  p.  181].  I'er  vnder  forto  ba]n  wen  {)ei  syk 
were.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  146.  Criseyde  .  .  Shal  now 
no  longer  in  hire  blisse  bathc.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  I, 
179.  The  child  lay  bathend  in  her  blood. 
GowER  I.  289. 

baölere  s.  AVassergefäss. 

AT.    ydres    of    stone    {)et    wäre    iclepede 
bapieres ,    wer  f)o  Gius  hem  wesse.    O.E.MlSC. 
p.  29 
baöiiige  s    Bad. 

Ihdliiiiiye,  balneum.   Pr.  P.  p.  26. 
baftingo  pLace  s.  Ra  d  e  j)  l  a t z  ,  B  a  d. 

Beaneus  Apollo  .  .  made  {lere  a  bath  wi{i 
bajyinye ptaces  jmt  all  wey  were  hote  {balneum  .. 
cum  ihermis.  HiGD.].  Trevisa  I.  221. 

bände  adj.  afr.  bald,  band,  pr.baat,  it.  baldo, 
ahd.  bald,   fröhlich,   keck. 


bände  —  baxtcr. 


II 


Many  a  ribaude  is  merv  and  htiadc.  Cii. 
Jl.  of  R.  5(57". 

bäude,  ba>vde  s.  scheint  sicli  mit  hitndi -mV]. 
u.  biimhrir  s.  an  at'r.  h<ti(d  etc.  ,  gleich  dem  vor. 
Worte,  anzulehnen  ;  doch  mag  sich  dieser  Stamm 
mit  kymr.  hmv,  lutum,  limns,  c.  deriv.  Ixurcd, 
lutnlcntns,  spurcus,  in  dorThat  gemischt  haben. 
neue,  baivd.  Kuppler  u.  Kui)plerin, 
Metze. 

He  was  .  .  A  theef,  a  sompnour,  and  eek  a 
haude.  Ch.  C.  T.  G935.  Bawdc,  leno.  Pk.  P. 
p.  27.  This  false  theef,  the  sompnour  .  .  Had 
alway  hawdca  redy  to  bis  hond.  Cll.  C.  T.  ti!)20  ; 
von  Weibern  gehraucht:  Is  noght  a  bettre 
haiidc  .  .  Bitwene  hevene  and  helle.  P.  Pl.  HilS. 
Lett  bren  this  bdtvde  and  bind  hir  fast.  TowN. 
M.  p.  111.     Peasse  bid  I,  hawd\  p.  II!». 

baudekin,  bawdekiu  s.  afr.  baiidvqniu,  it. 
baldacchino ,  sp.  bn/dnqif/ii  .  mlat.  bn/dakiiins, 
haldeki)ins,  mhd.  haldclü)i,  von  d.  Stadt  Bagdad, 
it.Baldacco,  benannt,  neue,  bdldachin,  in  engerer 
Bedeutung,  mit  Goldfaden  durchwehter 
Seiden  stoff. 

He  dude  bis  temple  al  byhonge  With 
huirdfJ>;/ti,  brod  and  longe.  Alls.  7.iS.  Charges 
mules  and  hors  .  .  Oft'  brende  gold  and  oft' 
haicdekifn.  KiCll.  C.  DE  L.  334S.  Bawdckin, 
clotheor  [ofP.]  sylke.  Pr.  P.  p.  27.  Themperour 
was  brawt  a  bedde  AYith  riche  btnididiiiics 
ispredde.  Seuyx  Sag.  2743.  AI  theo  cite  was 
byhong  Of  riche  bandelyns.  Alis.  201.  They 
fonden  ther  .  .  Gold  .  sylvyr ,  and  hawdekyncs. 
llicn.  C.  deL.  2778  cf!  4182. 

bauderik ,  bawderik,  baivdrik,  bandri  s. 
ahd.  mhd.  paldirich ,  baldeich,  afr.  hahircf, 
baitdre,  pr.  bmtdrat,  mlat.  buldrinr/us,  baldrellus 
i.  q.  balteua,  neue,  baldrich. 

1.  Gürtel,  Schärpe:  As  a  huuderyk, 
bounden  bi  bis  syde.  G.wv.  2486.  Bau-deryke, 
strophius.  Pli.  P.  p.27.  Hie  tropheus,  batvdryk. 
Wr.  Yoc.  p.  liU).  The  hawdrik  -was  of  grene. 
Cll.  C.  T.  11(5.  Y  wolde  .  .  yiuen  hem  stete  and 
baudnj,  As  men  don  the  kynges  amy.  Alls. 
4l>98.  They  had  on  batcderykys  alle  of  saffer 
hewe.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  8. 

2.  Riemen  (zum  Schilde) :  He  braydez  hit 
[sc  f)e  scheide]  by  {)e  hauderyl-,  aboute  {le  hals 
kestes.  G.vw.  ()21. 

bauderie[-y|  s.  s.  bandet.  u.y^X.&ix.baldurie, 
haudtric  =  audace  ,  allegresse  ,  neue,  baivdry. 
Kuppelei,   Unzucht. 

In  punyschyng  of  fornicacioun,  Of  wicche- 
craft,  and  eek  of  baudcryc.  Cn.  C.  T.  0886.  I 
sholdewene  itwere  a,bai(dcryc.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  348. 
Beaute  and  vouthe,  baudcn/  and  richesse.  C.  T. 
1928. 

band!,  bawdi  adj.  s.  Jxnule  s. 

1 .  schmutzig,  beschmutzt:  In  a 
tawny  tabbard  Of  twelf  wynter  age  ,  AI  totorn 
[so  torn  Wr.,  totorne  Ske.\T  Text  B.l  and  bundy 
Andfuloflyscrepyng.  P.Pl.  28Ö3.  \T\\hbaudy 
cote.  Lydg.  in  Tyrwh.  ed.  Cn.  1843.  Gloss. 
p.  456.  His  over  slop  it  is  not  worth  a  myte  .  . 
It  is  al  hincdy  and  totore  also.  C'il.  C.  2\  12.')61. 
Bandy,  soyled  with  fylthe.   P.\LsGR. 

2.  unsauber,    unzüchtig:     Bmidy   in 


wordes  or  dedes  concernyng  the  vyce  of  the 
body.    PalsGR. 

biiu|d|strott,  bawdstrott  s.  Kuppler, 
K  u  ])  plc  ri  n. 

llic  leno  baa  d  strof/.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  21  (i. 
Hec  pronuba,  bawd.sfroff.  p.  217.  wohl  verderbt 
in  :   a  bmr.striip.   \^.  2(19. 

bäume,    ba>viiie,    baiiiii,    buiiie,  basiiic, 

balsine  s.  afr.  bansmc,  basiiir,  pr.  ba/inr,  basim-, 
lat.  bahamum,  neue.  bahn.  Balsam,  sowohl 
die  Pflanze  als  das  Harz  derselben. 

Plente  .  .  ofbantnr,  ofolyues,  of  ])omgarnet. 
Trevlsa  I.  107.  Bauvw ,  an  herbe.  Palsgk. 
The  feld  where  bawmc  growethe.  Mai'.nd.  p.  .So. 
A  potte  ful  of  bdirine.  ClI.  //.  i>f  Fntiw  ;)9(;. 
Bawiiic  [haniiic,  beaumc  J.  N.,,  balsamum.  Pli. 
P.  p.  27.  cf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  227.  Asc  bäum  is  hire 
bleo.  liYR.  P.  p.  35.  Of  herbes  and  tres  springes 
biinin  ful  gude.  Ha:\ii'.  052.  Thei  .  .  puttiden 
forth  in  thi  fayris  bmvm.  Wycl.  Ez.  27,  17  Oxf. 
I*e  bame,  \^ei  healewi.  Ancr.  R.  p.  104.  Of 
swote  healewi  [swote  basine  C.l.  p.  27().  As  lat 
swote  smirles  &:  deorest  of  oöre  jiat  is  icleopet 
hasmc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  13.  This  maister  hath 
her  every  jointe  AYith  certain  oil  and  balsme 
anointe.   Govver  III.  315. 

banmeii,  bawmeii,  bamcii  v.  mhd.  bahcnxn, 
vgl.  afr.  cmba.snirr ,  enibaasnirr,  \n.  cnba.siuar, 
oiibayuiar,  seh.  batvm. 

1.  mit  Balsam  bestreichen,  balsa- 
miren:  Bairniyn  [bulniyn  P.|,  balsamo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  27.  And  bade  me  banw  me  welle  aboute. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  137.  I  bawmc,  I  anoynt 
with  bawmc.  Palsgr. 

2 .  e  i  n  b  a  1  s  a  m  i  r  e  n  ,  durch  Balsam 
v  o  r  V  e  r  w'  e  s  u  n  g  schützen:  l'ei  bun-inid  his 
body.  Langt,  p.  341.  They  busschcs  and 
bawmcdc  jiaire  honourliche  kynges.  MoKTE 
Artii.  2298.  The  body  was  batcmcd  and  levd 
in  a  .shryne.  Alis.  4070.  At  |ie  body  Ije 
bawmcde,  and  on  erthe  holdene.  MoRTE  AliTll. 
4021. 

3.  überhaupt  bestreichen  mit  harzigem 
oder  öligem  Stofl'e  :  Sehe  took  a  leep  of  segge, 
and  hmviiiedc  it  with  tar  and  pitch.  Wycl.  Kx. 
2,  3  Purv.  Therf  breed  sodun  in  watir,  barnncd 
with  oile.  Levit.  2,  4  Purv. 

bauildoim  s.   s,  bundon. 

bausoii,  bawson,  bauciii,  bawsin  s.  afr. 
bancant,  baiizati,  pr.  hausaii,  it.  balza»»  weiss 
gezeichnet,  überhaupt  gezeichne  t ,  ge- 
streift, von  Thicren,  meist  vom  Pferde  ge- 
brauchte seh.  bazv.wnd,  bawsint  [in  gleicher  Be- 
deutung],  neue,  haiciin.  Dachs  [der  Ge- 
streifte^ . 

White  beres,  baiLwus ,  and  brokkes  jursi 
albi,  hbri,  et  castores.  HiGD.].  Trevisa  I.  327. 
Baicdone,  or  bawsone,  or  a  gray,  taxus,  melota. 
Pr.  P.  p.27.  Bores ,  boles ,'  and  bauryiics. 
Will.  2299.    Bawsin,  castor.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177. 

baw  interj .  ein  Ausruf  der  Verachtung, 
ob  unwillkürliche  Aeusserung  wie  bah!  pah! 
oder  zum  kvmr.  bnic,  Dreck  !  zu  stellen? 

Ye,  bau-  for  bokes!  P.  Pl.  (;'^57.  Ye.Jmiv.' 
quod  a  brewere,  I  wol  noght  be  ruled.    1375(j. 

baxter  s.  s.  hakest rc. 


186 


l)c       bfiiton. 


be  Name  des  Buchstaben  b,  s.  uhece;  auch 
musikalische  Bczeiclinung  für  dis. 

AVhy  mi)\vic  in  a  re  then  in  be  my.'  For 
süthe  cvi'ry  clarke  that  can  rede  and  syng  seythe 
that  a  re  gothe  beibr  bc  my.   \i¥.\..  AxT.  I.  ^.'5. 

be  pra'pos.  s.  bi,  auch  in  den  mit  dieser  l'rä- 
]>üsition  zusamnungestt/ten  "Wörtern 

beald  adj.  s.  bald,  bealdeii  s.  buUhn. 

bealte,  beaiite,  beute,  bewte  etc.  s.   afr. 

bdllti'f,  bitiKfr,    pr.  hrlfilt,  brilttif.    Vgl.  brl,   bcnil. 
neue,  beaufi/.  Schönheit. 

Heo  is  cristal  of  clannesse  ant  baner  of 
bealti'.  LyK.  P.  p.  5:1  For  jie  beende  jiat  sehe 
bar.  AViLL.  45;{4.  fy  i''«»^' com  neuer  ofnature. 
All.  f.  1,  T4S.  This  yonge  king,  which  peised 
all  Her  hcaiitc  and  her  ^it  withall.  Gowkr  1. 
]5(>.  Hire  be<nde  hurt  him.  Cll.  C.  T.  lllü. 
I'at  heo  ne  schal .  .  leosenhir  beide.  EEP.  p.  134. 
His  beute  and  his  strengjv.  Hamp.  692.  Half 
of  hire  hmiie  shulde  men  nat  fynde  In  creature 
etc.  Ch.  Lefi.  nf  G  11'.  Pro/.  245.  I  behelde  .  . 
Her  beuie.  EEP.  p.  141 .  A  doghter  Jiat  -war  hym 
likeOf  betete.  HamI'.  57S1.  In  hire  is  hye  beirie. 
Cll.  C.  T.  4582.  He  jef  me  myjt  &:  als  beirfe. 
All.P.  1,7(14.  In  brightness,  in  beuii/.  Towx. 
M.  p.  20.  Selten  ist  der  Plural:  Hyde  ye  youre 
beantes,  Ysoude  and  Eleyne.  Cll.  Leg.  of  G  W. 
Pro].  254. 

beaiii,  belli,  beeni  s.  ags.  bemn,  trabs,  arbor, 
radius,  afries.  I)dm,  alts.  böm,  ahd.  ^jo?^?«,  neue. 
beatn. 

a.  1.  Baum  als  bearbeitetes  Holz,  Bal- 
ken: Trabes,  bcam.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  93.  sec.  XII. 
Mid  ane  stsen  cunne  al  swa  great  swa  a  beam. 
Laj.  I,  121.  ^e  fior  tobrac  vnder  hem  .  .  so  f)at 
eny  vnne|)e  Avylioute  gret  härm  ofscapede,  böte 
Seyn  Dunston  by  cas ,  Pat  heute  hym  by  a  bem 
ancl  ysaued  was.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  2SS.  Beeme ,  or 
balke,  trabs.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  auch  Webebaum  : 
Beeme  of  websterrys  lome,  liciatorium.  ib. 

2.  Kichtholz,  Galgen,  bes.  vom 
Kreuze  Christi  -wie  oft  ags.  beäm  :  Whon  his 
bodi  bledde  on  jie  beeni  Of  cipresse  and  olyue. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  146.  cf.  Under  the  roode-6(?»i. 
Ch.  C.  r.  6078. 

Davon  mag  der  bildliche  Gebrauch  des 
"Wortes  für  Misgeschick,  Noth  entlehnt 
sein  :  ter  he  Avist  böte  of  beam ,  he  went  jiat 
viage.  Langt,  p.  90.  Üf  f)ise  kynges  tueyn  M'as 
jit  no  böte  o  bcame.  p.  142.  Seke  is  fie  kyng, 
of  him  is  no  böte  of  beem.  p.  103. 

b.  Strahl,  Lichtstrahl:  Fro  öe  eröe 
un  til  heuene  bem.  G.  A.  Ex.  16(l(i.  Bryjt 
blykked  fie  tiem  of  |te  brode  heuen.  All.  P. 
2,  603.  Bigged  be  {lai,  bright  als  bem.  l'eAvalles 
of  Jherusalem.  Ps.  50,  20.  |ie  leome  [la  .strebte 
west  riht  a  seouen  bccmen  bemes'].  T.l  Aves  idiht. 
Laj.  II.  o2(i.  Because  that  the  sonne  . .  castethe 
his  bemes  streghte  upon  that  jjartye.  Mavnd. 
p.  131.  It  [sc.  jns  ymagcj  was  so  rialliche 
ouergilt,  Pat  it  schoon  in  derknes,  and  jaf  grete 
bemes  of  lijt.  Trevisa  I.  235.  This  starne  .  . 
That  has  me  led  with  bemys  .shene.  TowN.  M. 
p.  122.  As  the  sonne  with  his  liemys.  Cov.  M. 
p.  1 17.  The  mery  sone  .  .  sched  his  bemi/s  bryght 
Upon  Londone.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  2. 


beard,  baerd,  berd,  beerd  etc.  s.  ags.  //,•,/)•(/, 
afries.  berd.  bird,  niederl.  baard.  ahd.  hart,  lat. 
barbi/,  neue,  beard.  Bart. 

Ven  mon  him  for  schendlac  i  lu-  ttenrd 
spitted.  OEII.  ]).  279.  Spit  him  amidde  jie 
lieitrde  to  hoker  &'  to  schom.  Ancr.  H.  p.  29U. 
.Kiene  mon  .  .  j)e  ha'fde  on  his  chinne  txerd. 
IiA5.  11.  23.  Baldulf  lettestriken  .  .  his  bfcrd  and 
his  chinne.  II.  !2*>.  His  lochkes  ant  his  longe 
berd  blikede  al  ogolde.  St.  Marhkr.  p.  9.  The 
l)erd  is  tokene  of  a  man.  Malnd.  p.  19.  His 
beer,  \\\s.berd,  was  lik  safroun.  Cll.  C.  T.  15141. 
Hec  barba,  hoc  genorbidum,  a  berd.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  245.  Als  jie  smerle  in  heved  onon  Falles  in 
berdc  of  Aaron.  P.s.  132,  2.  Berde,  barba.  AVr. 
Voc.  ]).  179.  185.  Of  plate  of  golde  a  berde  he 
hadde.  Gowkr  II.  366.  If  thowe  hase  broghte 
jie  berde.  MoRTE  Arth.  1017.  The  beerd 
vnshauen.  Wycl.  2  Kixos  19,  24  Oxf.  Beerdc, 
barba.  Pr.  P.  p.  31.  Ne  |e  shulen  in  rownde 
dodde  beer,  ne  shaue  beerde.  "Wycl.Levit.  )9, 
27  Oxf.  —  Longobardi  .  .  haueji  jie  name  of  her 
longe  berdes.  TrevisaI.  205.  Here  berdes  weren 
höre  and  white.  GowerI.IU.  "With the  ^i^y/fc 
of  burlyche  kyngez.  MorteArth.  l!io2.  "With 
schauen  beer'dis.  "WyCL.  JerEM.  41,  5  Purv. 
bildl.  einen  Bart  machen,  täuschen:  Yet 
can  a  milier  m.alxe  a  Clerkes  berd.  CiL  C.  2'.  4()',14. 
Moo  berdi/s  in  two  oures  "Withoute  rasour  or 
sisoures  Ymade,  then  greynes  bc  of  sondes.  II. 
of  Farne  2,  181. 

Dazu  gehört  das  Kompos.  berdles  ags. 
beardlei'is,  neue,  beardless,  unbärtig:  Alle  the 
berdles  burnes  bayed  on  him.  Depüs.  of  K.  II. 
p.  22.  Hit  arn  aboute  on  j)is  bench  bot  herdlez 
chylder.  Gaw.  280.  Bolde  burnez  wer  jjay  bojie 
with  berdlez  chynnez.  ALL.  P.  2,  789.  Berdles, 
with  a  yongly'face.  GowER  II.  369.  wie  das 
adjektivische 

berded  neue,  bearded  cf.  lat.  barbatiis, 
bärtig:   Berdyd,  barbatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  32. 

beaten,  auch  biateii,  beten  etc.  v.  ags.  beäUm 
[be.öt;  beute n^,  vgl.  altn.  bituta  -liba;  -at],  mhd. 
bozen  [bnzfe]  ferire,  tundere,  neue.  beaf. 

1.  schlagen,  meist  in  der  Bed.  des  lat. 
verberare,  ctedere,  u.  mit  einem  Personalobjekte, 
obwohl  auch  mit  einem  Sachobjekte :  Hwu 
wolde  nu  a  mon  beaten  jiet  jiing  sulf  etc.  AxCR. 
R.  p.  364.  Hit  behoueji  j)et  uless  becde  and 
wesse.  Ayenb.  p.  236.  In  verallgemeinerter 
Bedeutung  einer  schwingenden  Bewegung 
steht  der  Infinitiv  in  der  Stelle :  Huet  is  hit 
worji  to  sterie  and  to  heate  al  day  jie  lippen 
huanne  jie  herte  is  al  domb?  p.  21(1.  —  Me  vor 
to  beteti  al  Myjioute  dome.  O.E.^IlscELL.  p.  45. 
Betyn,  or  bete,  verbero,  cedo.  Pr.  P.  p.  34. 
Ycholle  .  .  bete  wyj)  jiys  suerd  j)en  false  kyng. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  453.  tat  non  ne  sholde  him  bete 
Ne  shame  do.  H.WEL.  2763.  Almachius  dede 
himsoir/c"\A'ithwippesof  leed.  Cn.  C.  T.  12333. 
Thei  .shulen  beef  hym.  Wycl.  Devter.  22,  18 
Oxf.  —Beutest  US  "ant  bindest.  St.  Marhek. 
p.  16.  Rihtwisnesse  .  .  beatej)  jieo  jie  ajultej). 
GEH.  p.  247.  He  beutet)  jie  &-  busteö  jie. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  31.  Ha  beut  and  smit  and  wyf 
and  children.  AvEXB.   p.  3(i.     He  his  bi/at  and 


ht'atiinjri"  —  hi'k. 


1^7 


his  chasteti.  p-  lUU.  Qui  lirfes  ()u  me?  G.  a.  Ex. 
3974.  I'e  feündes  .  .  hetcp  heom  and  schredeji. 
O.E.Ml'^CELL.  p.  83.  —  Jirufi()  üwev  brooste. 
AxCR.  R-  p-  i^-1.  Ne  bere  je  non  iren,  ne  here, 
neirsi)iles  feiles,  ne  ne  hnitr  ou  {ler  mide.  p.  -HS. 
Goth  and  hrtefh  this  boy.  Gamkly.n  111.  Seres, 
befi-  his  body.  C'ov.  M.  p.  lUKJ.  —  Betcmh  a  man 
wid  hise  wond.  G.  A.  Ex.  2713. 

Hwii  hent  he  bitterliclie  his  deorewui-öe 
sone.  AxcK.  ]l.  p.  3C)4.  The  cloth  that  heng 
hf;}e  Bcot,  as  thewynd  bleu,  the  \vrecche  amidde 
than  eje.  St.  Brand,  p.  24.  A  man . .  |)et  for  \^e 
muchele  hatunge  jierof  heofe  i.  q.  caxleretj  pe 
scheadcnve.  AxcR.  K.  p.  3(14.  And  bet  [sc.  is 
asse  and  wente  it  to  he  sti.  G.  x.  Ex.  3!)5S. 
>fo  strengjte  him  wijistod  of  sad  stonen  Avalles, 
but  hef  adoiin  burwes.  Will.  1U72.  He  .  .  bete 
him  selve  And  made  him  woundes  ten  or  twelve. 
GoWER  III  247.  The  Lord  hcef  Farao  and  his 
hous  -with  moste  veniaunces.  Wycl.  Gen.  12. 
17  Purv.  He  beet  out  of  Frauncc  alle  ]ie 
tyrauntes.  TrevisaI.  281 .  Hebrentethe  temjjle 
and  beet  it  down.  Maund.  p.  83.  He  yaf  ofte 
his  kertel  and  his  sserte  to  fie  poure  uor  God, 
^aJ  his  moder  hym  bi/ete  ofte  {leruore.  Ayexh. 
p.  1!)1.  Summe  {ler  weren  {»et  .  .  hine  on  jiet 
neb  mid  heore  hondan  stercliche  beofeii.  ÜEH. 
p.  121.  Anon  to  |ie  bon  hi  beoten  him  fürst. 
St.  Axdr.  71.  Me  .  .  bcote  him  sore  ^\■\\^  harde 
scourgen.  St.  Edm.  King  40.  Hu  ha  f)e  .  . 
bifore  {le  princes  buffeted  and  bete)t.  OEH. 
p.  2'^l.  The  Sarazines  beten  down  the  Avalles. 
Maund.  p.  26.  This  clerkes  beeten  him  wel,  and 
leet  him  lye.  Ch.  C.  T.  4307.  The  stronge 
Walles  adoun  they  bete.  GowER  I.  80. 

Thei  .shulen  make  [sc.  him]  to  be  bvtitn. 
Wycl.DeI'TER.  25,  2.  With  piked  Staues  grete 
beten  salle  he  be.  I.axgt.  p.  32s.  If  1  schal 
algate  be />(•/('«  anon.  G.vmelyxUö.  When  they 
wcreMy// tothe  growndys.  Tryam.  1078.  Thou 
haddyst  levyr  be  beti/n  lame.  C'ov.  M.  p.  306. 
"\Alian  Troy  was  alle  bete  down.  Gowek  I.  312. 
ITiough  he  hadde  me  bete  on  every  bon.  ClI. 
C.  T.  6093. 

Das  Part.  Pfkt.  wird  auch  von  geschla- 
genem Metalle  [ductile  metallum^  gebraucht : 
All  jie  ba're  wass  bile;jd  Witifi  bcetenn  gold  cV 
sillferr.  Orm  S1H7.  Hire  gurdel  of  bete  gold  is 
al.  Lyr.  P.  p.  35.  und  steht  oft  für  besetzt, 
verziert:  Her  belte  was  of  blenket  with 
briddus  fulbold,  .Pe^vMvith  besandus.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  29.  Tapites  innoghe  !'at  were 
enbrawded  &  beten  wyth  fie  best  gemmes.  Gaw. 
77.  Hur  clothys  wyth  bestes  and  byrdes  were 
bete.  Boxe  Florexce  182.  Buskesbaners  one 
brode ,  betyne  of  gowles.  MoRTE  Arth.  3fi47. 
His  baners  bi-aydene  downe,  betyne  of  gowUes. 
3940.  Gered  hit  sc.  [)e  lace]  watz  with  grene 
sylke,  &•  with  golde  schaped ,  No|t  bot  arounde 
brayden,  bete)i  with  fyngrez.  Gaw.  1^32. 

2.  mit  einem  präpositionalen  Gliede  : 
Ase  |ie  ilke  jiet  ope  {le  regge  of  |ie  guode  knyjte 
smi/  and  beut,  him  ssept  his  los.  Ayexb.  p.  110. 
Saw  how  jte  laddes  Avode  Hauelok  his  louerd 
umbistode  ,  And  beten  on  him  so  doth  {)e  smith 
Wiji  j)e  hamer  on  jie  stith.  Havel.  1874. 


3.  ohne  weitere  Bestimmung:  Ase 
|ie  moder  |)et  is  reoucMul  dei^  hire  l)itweoni'n 
hire  childe  &  |ie  wrot^e  sturne  ueder ,  ln\H)n  lic 
wule  beuten.  AxcR.  R.  p.  30(».  Pvv  mithe  nien 
wel  se  boyes  bete.  Havel.  1^99.  ^er  moutlie 
me  se  to  knithes  bete.  2001.  —  The  seuend  day 
sal  stanes  gret  Togider  smit  and  bremly  /tete. 
Metr  Hom.  p  20.  The  see  hef  in  on  every  side. 
GowEU  1.  313.  —  vom  Gestalten  "durch 
Schlagen,  Meissein  etc. :  Apelles,  /euxis,  schulde 
wirche  in  vayn,  Otlier  to  grave,  or  |)aynte, 
or  forge,  or  bete.  Cu.  C.  T.  13431.  AV  hü  can 
me  counterfete  •.'  Pigmalion?  nought,  thougli  he 
alwey  forge  and  bete.   13428. 

Schwache  Verbal  formen  hiatei  beten 
mehrfach:  My  fader  i*!^^'  [heetVvKW,  betitle  v'ine 
Handschrift]  jow  with  scourgis .  forsothe  l  shal 
bet<-  jou  with  scorpiouns.  WvCL.  3  KlX(;s  11,11. 
The  which  whanne  Balaam  bette  [beeth\ri'VK\.\ 
Nu.MB.  22,  23.  Thei  .  .  smyten  [beeied  drei 
Handschriften Oxf.^  hvm  Mith  buft'etis.  Mattu. 
26,  fi7.  I  .  .  bette  hem  with  a  balevs.  P.  Pl. 
590.3.  Out  my  teeth  he  ic/^c.  113(17."  The  tours 
bette  he  doun!  Langt,  p.  97.  His  kastelle  tiefte 
|)ei  doun.  p.  240.  Wallis  iV  kirneis  stoute  l)e 
stones  doun  ttefte.  p.  320.  When  thai  bette 
Sainte  Makary.  Metr  Hom.  p.  72.  Appone 
the  lande  thay  hym  käste,  And  beff  hym  title  his 
rybbis  braste".  IsiMKR.  309.  —  Bio  and  blody 
thus  am  I  betf.  Towx.  M.  p.  227.  "NMiare  I  had 
for  yhow  many  bufi'et,  And  with  sharp  skourges 
sare'  was  tiefte.  Ha:\i1'.  52(i3. 

beatuugre,  -tiiige,  betiugc  s.  Züchtigung, 
Schlag. 

I'us  ure  beatunye  ueol  upon  him,  uor  he 
dude  him  sulf  bitweoncn  us  <.^-  his  feder.  AxcR. 
R.  p.  300.  Pe  bruches  of  hire  bodi,  al  tobroken 
of  {)e  liedfuiije.  Leg.  St.  K.VTII.  1015.  Betym/e. 
ver])eracio,  verber.  Pii.  P.  p.  34.  If  thei  seen 
hym  that  synnede  worthi  of  befynyis.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  25,  2  Purv. 

bec,  bek,  beek  s.  gäl.  beih-,  bret.  lu'k,  afr. 
pr.  bec,  niederl.  bek,  it  becco ,  neue.  beak. 
Schnabel. 

Siäen  his  [sc.  öe  ernesl  bee  is  al  towrong. 
Be.st.  58.  cf.  78.  84.  His  bek  sc.  of  the  brid 
fenix;  is  coloured  blew.  MaVXD.  p.  48.  Ho  [sc. 
\)c  dowuc'  brojt  in  hir  beke  a  bronch  of  olyue. 
All.  P.  2,  1^7.  Sehe  [sc.  the  faukoun  schryght, 
And  with  hir  bek  hir  selve  so  sehe  pight.  Cll. 
C.  T.  I(i731.  Evervche  of  hem  [sc.  the  foules] 
bringethe  a  braunche  of  the  bayes  or  of  olyve, 
in  here  tiekes.  Maund.  p.  59."  They  [sc.  the 
nestlingis"  busked  ffro  the  busches  .  .  And 
burnisched  her  beekis.  DEro.s.  of  Ricu.  11. 
p.  17. 

bek  s.  ags.  bece,  altn.  fiekkr,  schw.  btick,  dän. 
niederd.  bak.  neue.  heck.  Bach. 

And  ordand  it  to  be  a  brig  Ouer  anof)er 
bek  to  lig.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  82.  Hie  rivulus  ,  a 
bek.  Wu.  Voc.  p  239.  Bek  watyr,  rendylle. 
rivulus,  torrens.  Pk.  P.  p.  29. 

beks.  seh.  beck,  /^c/i  Verbeugung) ,  vgl.  Iiekken, 
beken,  neue.  beek.   Wink. 

The  pileris  of  heuene  togidere  quaken  and 
dreden   at   his   bek.    Wycl.    Job    2f.,   1 1  üxf. 


II 


because  —  hed. 


Beknynge ,  or  a  hcl; .  annulus,  nutus.  ]'k.  V. 
]).  2!).  Bck,  or  lowtc,  conqiiiuiscio.  ib.  Ne  be 
thou  take  with  the  hvckis  of  hir.  WvCL.  Pliov. 
t>,  25  Oxf.  In  hcckcs  of  ejen  jiden.  Is.  3,  lü 
Oxf. 

becanse  cf.  cause  s. 

bekkcn,  bckou  v.  seh.  heck,  bek  (sich  ver- 
beuf^en ,  bücken,,  neue.  bcck.  winken, 
nicken. 

lieki')!  withthe  iyc,  annuto,  conniveo.  l'ii.P. 
p.  29.  lipon  the  poejjle  I  bekke,  As  doth  a  do-\vfe 
.syttyng  on  a  berne.  Cll.  C.  T.  13811.  Whilk 
fiat  hates  nie  wilfulli  And  hcckrs  with  jiair  eghen 
lesli.  Ps.  34,  1!).  He  comes  to  late  that  bekkys, 
Youre  bodyes  to  borow.  TowN.  M.  p.  319. 
Spek  not,  biit  with  thy  heed  thou  bek.  Cil.  C.  T. 
17278.  And  uj)  his  look  debonairly  he  caste, 
And  bekkvd  on  Pandai'e,  and  forth  he  paste. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  129-5. 

bekeu,  beiken  v.  seh.  heke,  hcek,  hcik,  nord- 
engl.  beak. 

1.  tr.  wärmen,  erwärmen:  AI  {)at 
pinencle  pik  ne  walde  ham  {ninche  böte  a  softe 
bckimh  baö.  ÜEH.  p.  269.  His  bakke  and  his 
bewschers  and  his  brode  lendez  He  bckez  by  fie 
bale  fyre.  MoKTE  Arth.  1047.  Ane  Iiiglis 
man,  that  lay  ?v<'A-a/ir/ Him  be  a  fyr.  Barb.  14, 
32().  He  had  more  mystyr  of  a  gode  fyre,  Of 
bryght  brondis  brennyng  schyre  ,  To  hcykc  hys 
boones  by.  BoNE  rLORENCE'97. 

2.  intr.  sich  wärmen,  schmoren: 
That  knyght  es  nothing  to  set  by  That  leve  sal 
bis  chevalry,  And  ligges  bckeand  in  his  bed, 
When  he  häves  a  lady  wed.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  1457. 

bekeii(e),  bekiii(e),  beekne  s.  ags.  heäcen, 
becn,  Signum,  vexillum,  afries.  beke»,  büken, 
alts.  bokan,  dihA..  paiihhan,  nhd.  büke,  schw.  hak, 
niederl.  ?^«rtA,  ac\L.bckin,\\e\ni.be(icon.  Signal, 
Feuerzeichen. 

Ye  brenne,  but  ye  blase  noght,  That  is  a 
blynd  bckcnc.  P.  Pe.  11893.  A  hekyne  abovene 
to  brynne  whene  |ieme  lykys.  MoRTE  Arth. 
504.  i^tr/?7ip,  or  fyrebome.'Pk.  P.  p.  29.  Bcakyn, 
feu  au  guet.  Palsgr. 

bekenv..  bekers.,  bekereii  v.  s.  biken, 
hiker,  htkcroi. 

bekuieu,  bekneu,  bekeneii,  bikenen  und 
bokneil  v.  ags.  heäcnian,  becnian,  bycnian, 
bäcnan,  bycnan,  alts.  boknian,  ahd.  jxailme», 
altn.  hdkna,  neue,  bcckon. 

1 .  berufen  (durch  ein  Signal  oder  Lärm- 
zeichen; :  He  lette  bltpwen  bemen ,  and  {la 
Scottes  bcccniert  [bannien  j.  T.].  La|.  H.  497. 

2.  winken,  nicken,  zunicken: 
Beknyn,  annuto.  Pr,  P.  p.  29.  &  toc  to  hecncnn 
tili  [le  foUc  ^  spacc  he  nohht  wi[i}i  tunge.  Orm 
223.  He  that  bekcncf/i  with  the  ije  ,  schal  jyue 
sorewe.  AA^YCL.  Proy.  10,  10  Purv.  That  baten 
me  without  cause  and  bikoien  with  ijen.  Ps.  34, 
19  Purv.  Poul  .  .  hfkenyde  [bikencde  Purv.i  with 
the  hond  to  the  peple!  Deed«  21,  40  Oxf.  He 
haknvde  to  the  cros.  And  to  Cri.st  shrof  him. 
P.  Pl.  644f).  Thei  hikencden  to  his  fader,  what 
he  wolde  that  he  were  clepid.  Luke  1 ,  (12  Purv. 
He  was  bvJw.nynqt'  to  hem  and  dwellide  doumb. 
1,  22  Oxf.  vgl.  Sprachpr.  1,  2,  3(»9. 


3.  zeigen,  künden:  II  bet  us  eröliche 
bodes  and  Är'A-««/ euelike  [i.e.  bekneö  evenlike, 
cclestiamonstrati.  Best.  299.  Thebailif  iorAviC^A 
US  bale  and  Meneth  wel  do.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  149. 

bekniiigc,  bikcniuge  s.  ags.  beäcnung, 
becnuny.  ANink,   Gebot. 

Behnjnyc,  or  a  bek,  annutus,  nutus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  29.  At  his  bikeny)i(i  corne.s  weren  solde 
to  the  peplis.  Wycl.  G'en".  42,  6  Oxf. 

beclie,  bech,  beech  s.  ags.  bvcc,  hcöcc  ne- 
ben höc,  altn.  bcyki,  bockt',  niederd.  bcrk,  boike, 
niederl.  bciik,  ahd.  bi/ochii ,  böka ,  schw.  bok, 
dän.  bot/,  neue,  becrh.   Buche. 

Bechc,  fagus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Beche  tre, 
fagus.  Pr.  P.  p.  27.  Foust  de  fou,  of  bech. 
'SYli.  Voc.  p.  171.  Hec  fagus,  a  bechtrc.  p.  228. 
Mapul.  thorn,  beech.  Ch.  C.  T.  2925.  Beches, 
birches  of  the  fairest.  Alis.  5242.  Beches  and 
brode  okes  Were  blowen  to  the  grounde.  P. 
Pl.  2507.  Pe  greate  beches  ine  wodes.  Ayenb. 
p.  23. 

becheu  adj.  ags.  becen,  niederd.  boeken, 
niederl.  henke»  ,  ahd.  buochin ,  neue,  beeclien. 
buchen. 

A  hechen  cole.  ClI.  C.  T.  130SS.  The 
chanounes  hechene  cole.    13124. 

bed  auch  bedde,  bede  kommen  als  Nom.  u. 
Akkus,  im  Sing,  vor)  s.  ags.  bed,  hedd,  alts. 
afries.  niederl.  bed,  ahd.  betfi,  goth.  hadi,  altn. 
bc?))-,  schw.  büdd,  dän.  bed,  neue.  hed.  Bett, 
B  ette  ,  Lager  zum  Ruhen  und  zum  Schlafen, 
auch  Krankenbett,  Ehebett  etc. 

For  \)i  was  wedlac  ilahet  in  hali  chirche  as 
bed  to  seke.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Swa  {^att  tin 
herrte  beo  {latt  bedd  tatt  Godd  himm  resstejij) 
inne.  Orm  441S.  Arjnesse  .  .  jiet  is  fiet  bed  to 
\)ti  dyeule,  huerine  he  him  reste[i.  AYEXB.p.31. 
Let  mi  bed  makien  ,  and  ich  me  wuUe  raesten. 
Laj.  H.  375.  livse,  take  thi  hed,  and  walke. 
Wycl.  Mark  2^  9.  Bedde,  lectus.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  178.  Hoc  torum ,  a  husbondes  bedde;  hec 
toreuma,  a  kynges  bedde.  p.  259.  Bedde,  lit. 
Palsgr.  Thow  has  steied  up  the  cowche  of  thi 
fader,  and  thoM'  has  defoulid  the  hedde  of  hvm. 
Wycl.  Gen.  49,4  Oxf.  Hie  lectus,  bede.  AVr. 
Voc.  p.  199.  I  sal  wasche  bi  al  nightes  mi  bede. 
Ps.  (3,  7.  —  Pat  j)u  irrt  ilete  blöd,  and  restest  \)e 
on  bcedde.  Laj.  H.  372.  That  I  shal  tlon  selk 
falsete  On  hedde  ne  on  flore.  Wr.  Axecd.  p.  5. 
That  ich  ne  singe  bi  the  hedde ,  Thar  loverd 
haveth  his  love  ibedde.  O.  a.  N.  965.  Hwuch 
schal  beo  [le  somnunge  bituhhen  ow  i  bedde- 
H.\Li  Meid.  p.  31.  A  fteon  time  .  .  {lonne  men 
gaS  to  hedde.  Laj.  L  •'<  1 .  He  eode  to  bedde.  HL 
246.  ^ay  to /;ef/(/<?  jeden.  Gaw.  1684.  He  is  to 
bedde  brought.  Gow'erHL  3.  To  stele  to  othres 
mannes  bedde.  O.  A.  N.  1497.  I>at  heo  nedi 
moste  to  hyre  lordes  hedde  go.  K.  ofGl.  p.  434. 
I'at  ha  neren  to  brudlac  cV:  to  1)cd  ibrohte.  St. 
.TlLlAXA  p.  7.  I  min  majjjihadd,  i  clene />cfW. 
Orai  2147.  He  ne  lay  neuere  vaste  Syk  in  hys 
hed  vor  none  vnel.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  377.  —  Beddes 
ther  Avere  al  jare  ymaked.  St.  Brand,  p.  6. 
Ich  .  .  am  in  hare  beddes  so  bisi  ham  abutcn  ^ 
summesweis  ha  schulen  ham  slepinde  sulen. 
St.  Marher.  p.  16. 


bedchambre   -  bedlawir. 


180 


bedchambre, -chaumbre s.  neue. hodch(imli<r. 
B  e  1 1  z  i  ni  in  e  r ,   S  c  h  1  a  f  z  i  ni  ni  e  r . 

Suche  an  ymage  was  ipeynt  in  hir  heil- 
chambre.  Trevisa  II.  201.  In "i)e  fader  and  l)e 
moder  hedchimhre.  ih.  P'roggis ,  that  shulen 
steyn  vp,  and  goo  into  thin  hows  ,  and  into  tili 
hedrhaumhre.  Wycl.  Kx.  s,  ;{  Oxf. 

bedde  s.  afrie.s.  hrddo.  vgl.  mild,  bette,  Gat- 
tin, vgl.  ihrddc,  ags.  (/fbciJdt/.  Bettgenosso. 

")it' alit  man  is  Iure  bedde.  O.  a.  N.  14'JS. 
beddieil,  bedden  v.  ags.  beddian,  ahd.  bcf/ni/, 
Rchw.  biidda. 

l.tr.  betten,  einem  das  Bett  bereiten 
oder  gewähren :  Lette  hine  baöien  and  bcddien 
feire.  Laj.  1.  284.  To  -wasshenn  hemm,  to 
warrmenn  hemm,  To  bedden ii  hem  i^'  frof'renn. 
Orm  2711.  He  sholen  bedden  hire  and  i)e. 
H.\VKL.  1235.  They  shulden  nought  bannten 
her  house  .  .  Ne  bedden  swich  brothels  In  so 
brode  shetes.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  lö^S.  tat  jie  king 
hire  hauode  wedded,  And  haueden  ben  samen 
bedded.   Havel.  2770. 

2.  refl.  sich  betten:  To  sittenandsoupen 
Til  sleep  hem  assaille ,  And  breden  as  burghe 
swyn,  And  bedden  hem  e.sily.   P.  Pe.  1075. 

."3.  intr.  betten,  im  ße  tte  liegen  :  5^^ 
thon  thother  profreth  Wyth  any  other  to  beddy. 
Shoreh.  p.  7ö.  bildl.  EorJ^liche  loue  and 
heouenliche  ne  majen  o  none  wise  beddin  in  a 
breo.ste.  OEH.  p.  185.  ^i^  t'u  haues  wiö 
meidenhad  meokelec  &mildschipe,  goddisi  jiin 
beerte :  ah  jif  jier  is  ouerhohe  oöer  eni  prüde 
in,  he  is  utlahe  brof ,  for  ne  muhen  ha  nanes 
weis  bedden  in  a  breoste.   Hali  Meid.  p.  43. 

beddlnges.  a.gs. beddin f/,  lectisternium,  lectus. 
neue,  beddin ci.  Bettung,  Bett. 

Beddynge,  lectisternium,  lectuarium.  Pr. 
P.  p.  28.  Stramentum,  beddiny.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  92. 
To  a  bryjt  boure ,  Per  beddyny  Avatz  noble  Of 
cortynes  of  clere  sylk.  Gaw.  853.  AI  bis  beddiny 
thou  turnedest  in  bis  sicnesse.  Wycl.  Ps.  40,  4 
Oxf.  Vermyn  salle  jiarebebair /vcfW///?//.  Hamp. 
6944.  Mete  and  drynke  this  night  wil  I  bryng 
Inough  for  the,  and  cloth  for  thy  beddyny.  Cli. 
C  T.  1(J17.  Broujten  to  hym  beddy nyi.s  and 
tapitis.  Wyce.  2  Kings  17,  28  Purv. 

Dede,  beode  s.  alts.  beda,   afries.   bede,   ahd. 
heta,  mhd.  bete,  niederl.  bede,  neue.  bead. 

1 .  Bitte,  Gebet:  Mare  wass  hiss  bede 
wurrfi  jiann  alle  j'ejjre  lakess.  ÜRM  1156.  Mi 
bede  in  mi  bosum  be  torned  salle.  Ps.  34,  13. 
Pat  hie  sulle  cunne  here  bileue  and  here  bede. 
OEH.  II.  17.  He  bad  hise  bede  on  good  seel. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1375.  Alse  he  bede  sunge.  Laj.  II. 
30(i.  tanne  he  hauede  bis  bede  seyd.  Havel. 
1385.  ter  he  lai  on  cneowe  i  bede.  III.  185. 
He  nas  fianne  in  Studie  ne  in  bede  no  ))e  mo. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  310.  Ne  beo  in  hire  najiing 
iwrat  bute  chirche  bisocnie  and  beode  to  Criste. 
OEH.  p.  45. 

Pa  weren  iended  jias  heden ,  I*a  com  him 
Penda  riden.  Laj.  III.  2()2.  Nu  we  beden  [hedes 
j.  T.j  singeö  for  Vöer  kinge.  II.  402.  As  heo 
bed  hire  beden.  Seyx  JULIAN  205.  Alone  jeode 
yp  &  doun,  &  bis  beden  sede.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
öti.   Forr  to  bitacnenn  j)a  bedess  |)att  te  Laferrd 


Crist  Forr  hise  beowwess  biddet)|).  Ohm  1747. 
Mine  beden  herde  he.  Ps.  3it,  3.  As  i)is  holi 
man  bis  hedes  bad.  St.  Ed.m.  KlNt;  57. 
Biddande  bisili  hire  bedes.  "Will.  3024.  Bat  folc 
in  wep  \\\h  bedes  and  gret  and  teres  wep.  G.  A. 
Ex  3SS7.  Uorto  by  ine /Wt'Ä.  AvENH.  p.  141. 
ter  hi  leye  in  hire  hedes.  St.  LlCY  37.  As  he 
stod  at  bis  masse  .  .  Biuore  |)e  weued  in  his 
bedes.  R.  Ol-  Gl.  ]).  571.  His  beoden  beoö 
aweriede  and  unwunV'  Gode.  Ol-;!!,  p.  4!).  As 
heo  bed  hire  beoden.  St.  MaRHEH.  p.  8.  Heo  .. 
beore  beoden  [bedes  j.  T.]  biddei^  i)at  godd  |)e 
lete  longe  libben.  L.\j.  II.  401.  l{i  l)e  weie  ase 
heo  ge5  go  singinde  hire  beoden.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  424.  No  muruii()e  .  .  ne  muhte  leiten  him  of 
his  beoden.  p.  102.  Ne  pine  \ni  nie  na  mare  wii^ 
|)in  eadi  beoden  ^  tu  biddest  so  ofte.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  11. 

2.  K  (ige  leben  zum  Zählen  der  Gebete 
am  Kosenkranz :  Bede,  or  i«/(/,s,  numeralia, 
deprecultp.  Pr.  P.  p.  27.  i^ccv/ of  stone  or  \vode, 
patenostre.  Palsgr.  A  peire  of  bedes  in  hir 
band.  P.  Pl.  HSti  l.  A  jieire  oHiedis  eke  she  l)ere 
Upon  a  lace  alle  of  white  threde,  On  which  that 
she  hir  bedes  bede.  Cll.  li.  of  Ji.  7372.  Of  smal 
coral  aboute  hire  arme  sehe  baar  A  peire  of 
6(y/('.s- gaudid  al  witb  grcne.  C.  T.  158.  Ladyes 
with  bedys  of  coralle  and  lambur.  B.  of 
ClRTASYE  480. 

bedefiil,  beodeful  adj.  gel)  et  voll,  mit 
Gebet  erfüllt. 

Beodefule  {lohtes  ^  ha  schulen  t'^^'nchen. 
St.  M.\RnER.  p.  14. 

bedel  s.    s.  budel. 

bedeinaii,  beodemou,  bedmau  s.  seh.  bede- 
man,  beidinan,  neue,  beadsman.  Fürbitter, 
Beter. 

I  shall  assoile  thee  myself  .  .  And  alse  be 
thi  bedeman.  P.  Pl.  1435.  üorte  .  .  beon  oi)res 
beodemon,  ase  je  beo9,  leoue  sustren.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  35().  Bedman,  orator.  Pr.  P.  p.  28.  Beed- 
nion,  orateur.   Palsgr. 

beden,  beoden  v.  scheint  an  einigen  Stellen 
gleichbedeutend  mit  bidden  und  dem  schwachen 
Verl)  alts.  bedön ,  ahd.  pefön  enfs])rechend. 
Allerdings  gehen  die  Bedeutungen  der  starken 
Vv.  bidden  und  beoden  in  manchen  ihrer  For- 
men in  einander  über ,  und  die  Herbeiziehung 
von  bedön  erscheint  nicht  sicher. 

I'at  nauer  na  man  nalde  sei  bede  beoden  for 
beore  saule.  Laj.  III.  11.  His  bedes  bediind 
nyght  and  dey.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  15(i. 
Bede  him  jiat  ich  deie  mote  [biddc  Vekn.  Ms.. 
HoLY  KooD  p.  22. 

bedewoman  s.  cf.  hedemon.  B  e  t  s  c  h  w  e  s  t  e  r, 
Beterin. 

Bedejcomini.  oratrix.  Pr.  P.  p.  26. 
bedfere,  beddefere  s.  d.ferc,  ifere.  Bett- 
genosse, -genossin. 

Wherof  unto  his  bedfere  Deidamy  iie  hatii 
by  night.  Gowek  II.  22i).  He  such  luve  hath 
to  you  cast,  That  ye  .shuU  bene  his  owne  dere, 
And  he  shall  be  your  beddefere.   III.  05. 

bedla^nr  adj .  seh.  bed-lure.   bettlägerig. 

Bedlaieyr ,  supra  in  bedered.  Ph.  P.  ]>•  2*^. 
Pauperum  vocatorum  bedluwermi^n .  not.  4.  ib. 


100 


bedlitler  —  begi'ini'nesst'. 


bedlitter  s.  cf.  Ifd  u.  Uttcr,  mlat.  hcUiria. 
Bfttstreu. 

Hoc  Stratum,  hrdli/ttcr.  AVii.  Voc.  ]).  199. 
cf.  Lytere  (tf  a  bcd,  stratus,  stratoriuni.  l'u.  1*. 
p.  807. 

bedreaf  ags.  hedrcüf,  lodix.   IJett decke. 

Fulcra,  al  '?)  hedrcaf.   Wr.  Voc.  p.  92. 
bedreda,  bodrcde,' bcdred  —   bedredon, 
bedradeii  adj.  u.  s.   aj,^s.   hcdn'tln,   -nuldn,  vg-1. 
alid.  hdtirisr.  niederd.  hcddcrcdii/,  neue,  hcdrid. 
bettlägerig. 

Paraliticvis,  hrdrrda.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  S9.  sec. 
XII.  Bihülde  l)e  lame ,  j)e  bedn-dc,  |)e  blynde. 
KEP.  p.  l.'il.  1.  57.  Seke  I  Avas  and  hedred\a.y. 
H.\Mr.  (;19S.  Bcdvi'd  lipon  a  couche  lowe  he 
lay.  CiL  C.  T.  T.\h\.  cf.  91tiS.  t>e  poore  cK:  |)e 
hecdn-cd  loke  1k)U  not  lü|)e.  B.\B.  B.  p.  'M . 
Ihdered  man  or  woman,  decumbens  ,  clinicus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  28.  —  When  he  is  seke,  and  bedredc» 
lys.  Hami'.  SOS.  Blynde  and  bcdreden  Were 
bootned  a  thousaiide.  P.  Pl.  4180.  For  pore 
hf'dradi')!  men  jiat  may  not  go.  Wycl.  Sel.  W. 

III.  ;is;5. 

bedstedes.  niederl.  bvdsfcde,  niederd.  hed.sicc, 
mhd.  befte.sfut,  neue,  bedstcad.   Bettstelle. 

Bedstedr,  Stratum.  Pr.  P.  p.  28.  Beddestede, 
chalit.  P.\ls(;r. 

bedstre,  beddestra>ve  s.  ahd  hettistrou,  mhd. 
betteströ,  vgl.  ags.  stnir,  sfrfä,  dre  etc.,  strumen, 
Stratum.  Bettstroh,   I>ager. 

Y  schal  meiste  . .  my  bedstre  [beddbuj  Oxf.] 
with  my  teeris.  Wycl.  Ps.  6,  7.  Purv.  Thou 
hast  ofte  turned  al  his  bedstre  [bedding  Oxf.j  in 
his  sijknesse.  P.S.  40,  4  Purv.  Beddestrawe, 
sratum.  Wr.  Voc  p.  178. 

bedsuster  s.  Bettschwester,  Beischlä- 
ferin des  Mannes. 

Astrilde  hire  bedsuster ,  hire  lordes  con- 
cubine  .  .  heo  let  nime  atte  fine  And  drenche. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p   27. 

bedtime  s.  vgl.  ags.  bedtid,  neue,  bedtime. 
Bettzeit,  Zeit  zum  Zubettegehen. 
Won  hit  is  bedtime.  0.  A.  N.  324. 
bee,  in  früher  Zeit  auch  beo,  selten  bi,  schott. 
auch  bei  s.  ags.  beö.  bi,  pl.  beön  [biim  northumbr. 
Ps.  117,  12],  ahd.  bin.  pl.  bian,  altn.  Iiy,  schw. 
dän.  bi,  neue.  bee.   Biene. 

The  bee  has  thre  kyndis.  Ha:\U'.  7V.  p.  S. 
Aftre  {lat  |)e  bee  haji  shed  his  agreable  honies, 
he  flee{)  awey.  CiL  Boeth.  p.  SO.  Bee,  apis. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  p.  22:l  Pr.  P.  p.  27.  Apis, 
beo.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  90.  sec.  XII.  So  that  a  by 
myght  close  hem  ])oth  two  Under  his  wynges. 
LvDG.  3/.  P.  p.  SS.  cf.  Skelton  II.  112.  — 
Pickure  hi  honge])  jier  ouer  al  t^an  don  t)een  in 
•wynterstal.  E.E.Mlsc.  p.  148.  As  been  [bees 
Purv.]  ben  wont  to  be  pursued.  W"i"CL.  Deut. 
],  44  Oxf.  night  as  dranes  doth  nought  But 
drynketh  up  the  huny ,  whan  been  with  her 
busynes  Han  brought  it  to  hepe.  P.  Pl.  CV. 
1  147.  It  resemblij)  to  jtise  flying  flyes  jiat  we 
clepen  beeti.  CiL  Boeth.  p.  SO.  A  swarm  of  been. 
C.  T.  10518.  Pe  bces  are  feghtande  agaynes 
hvm  fiat  will  drawe  j)aire  hony  fra  thaym. 
IIami'.  Tr.  p.  S.  Als  bees  umgaf  jiai  me  jiare. 
Ps.    117.    12.     Thei   enuyrounden    me   as  bes. 


Wycl.  ib.  Oxf.  Irlond  liaj)  liee.s.  Trevisa  1. 
.■{;{7.  A  .swarm  of  beese  [bees  Purv.'.  Wycl. 
Judo.  14,  8.  —  As  the  Ijeis  deand  tynis  the 
suetnes  of  the  hwny.   Ratis  Kay.  p.  2;i. 

bt'of,  beof  etc.  s.  s.  hoef. 

boost  s.   s.  best. 

befleu  V.    seh.  /jeß'.  Inif,  vgl.  baffen,   schla- 

That  ilke  waw  til  other  it  weit,  And  brcnili 
to  tha  bargis  lieft.  Metr.  Ho.m.  p.  X\TIi. 
Apon  their  brestes  fast  thai  1>eft ,  And  al  in  üod 
thaimself  l)ileft.   ib. 

beg'g'<Mi  V.   kaufen,  s.  bnyyeii. 

I>egg'eii  V.  zweifelhaften  Urspr.;  ob  verwandt 
mit  güth  bidnycd,  mendieus? 

1.  intr.  betteln:  In  which  ther  went  a 
lymytour  aboute  To  preche  and  eek  to  beyye. 
(Jh.  C.  T.  729.i.  Be.yyyn,  or  thyggyn,  mendico. 
Pr.  P.  p.  2S.  NowVw/  I  and  borow.  Tov.v.M. 
p.  S4.  Wher  this  is  not  he,  that  sat  and  beyyide'! 
Wycl.  John  9,  S. 

2.  tr.  erbetteln:  Scheome  ich  teile  uorte, 
beyyen  ase  on  harlot,  jif  hit  neod  is,  his  liueneö. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  350.  An  ojiur  is  boun  to  bei/ye  his 
bred.  EEP.  p.  129.  Blynde  and  bedreden  .  . 
That  seten  to  begye  silver.  P.  Pl.  4180.  Thou 
most  for  indigence  Or  stele  or  begye  or  borwe 
thy  dispence.  Ch.  C.  T.  4524.  Beyyyn  bodely 
fode,  as  mete  and  drynke,  victo.  Pr.  P.  p.  28. 
Beygitli  and  borwith  of  burgeis  in  tounes  Ffui'ris 
of  ffoyne.  Dei'O.s.  of  R.  II.  p.  19. 

begg'Cre,  beggare  etc.  s.  neue,  beyyar. 
Bettler. 

He  was  a  beygere.  WyCL.  John  9,  8.  l'u 
wenest  I  beo  a  beygere.  K.H.  1133.  Many  a 
beyyere  for  benes  Buxum  was  to  swynke.  P.  PL. 
ll'Sö.  If  siehe  a  beyyere  shold  My  kyngdoni 
thus  reyf  me.  Tonvn.'  M.  p.  70.  Noujt  als  a 
beyyare  in  a  cloujt.  Body  a.  S.  278.  Hit  is 
beyyar  es  rihte  uorte  bereu  bagge  on  bac.  An  CK. 
R  p.  108.  Nedi  and  beyyer  there  shal  not  be 
among  jow.  Wycl.  Deut.  15,  4.  Many  bold 
beyyer  siwith  thi  route.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  174.  All 
shall  deie  .  .  As  well  a  beyyer  as  a  lorde. 
GüWER  I.  1 17.  A  beyyar  gangaud  by  the  strete. 
Metr.  Hom.  p.  139.  Beyyar,  mendieus,  men- 
dica.  Pr.  P.  p.  2S.  —  Bidderes  and  beyyeres 
Faste  aboute  yede.  P.  Pl.  79.  Biddynge  as 
beyyeris  Biheld  I  hym  nevere.  10077.  Hi 
destrue])  and  makeji  beyyeres  [le  knyjtes. 
Ayenr.  p.  30.  He  sette  him  wel  loje  In  beyyeres 
rowe.  KH.  107!).  To  grounde  soche  ordiris  of 
beyyers.   Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  410. 

beggcrie  s.  neue,  beyyary.  Be ttelarmuth. 
Thi  beyyerie.  AVycl.  Prov.  24,  34  Purv. 

begg'ild  s.    s.  Sprachpr.  I,  2,  20  v.  fo.strild. 
Bettleri  n. 

Hit  is  ber/(/i/de  rihte  uorte  beren  bagge. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  lös  codd.  ('.  T. 

begginge  s.  Bettelei,  Bettel. 

Beyyynye ,  mendicacio.  Pll.  P.  p.  28.  No 
nedy  man,  ne  non  that  gothe  on  beyyynye. 
MaÜnd.  p.  207. 

beggingiiesse  s.  Be  ttelarmuth. 

Ther   shal   come   to    thee   as  a  corour  thi 


I)('},  heah  —  hrjen. 


\\)\ 


nedynesse,  andthi  /jcw/z/ry/^cwcas  amaii  armyd. 
Wycl.  Trov.  24,  .'il'Öxf. 
be^,  bejili,  bell,  be,  boij,  bcigb,  bei,  bi}, 

biete,  oft  mit  auslautendem  r  im  Nom.  u.  Akk. 
Sing.  be^O,  beighe  etc.  ags.  heä;/,  Ih'üIi,  hi-ij, 
lii'h,  altn.  Ituiifir ,  mhd.  hone  u.  hoi<(/c ,  seh.  bei\ 
Hing,  "wie  Hals-,  Armring  u.  dgl.  Schmuck. 
lle  bitagte  Josep  his  ring  .  .  And  Ins  />c(/r 
ot'gold-  G.  .\.  Ex.  2i;5'.).  And  putte  aboutc  his 
necke  a  goldun  bccp-.  Wycl.  Gkn.  41,  42  üxf. 
.  .  milla  i.  e.  armilla),  hcah.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  SO. 
sec.  XII.  vgl.  Monile,  mune  ,  vel  sweor-hcafi. 
ib.  iKlc  bar  on  luft  honde  enne  brli  of  rede 
gold.  Laj.  II.  0()^.  Thereon  he  satte  rychely 
crowned  With  many  a  besaunte,  broche  and  he. 
M.s.  in  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  l'i:!.  Ne  lerne  |u)u 
neuere  t>at  ilke  lore  wherl)orw  jiou  leose  mayden 
hei}(!.  Clene  Meidenh.  109.  Who  yat'  broche 
and  hcifihc.  Tki.stk.  1,  25.  To  make  hir  his 
leman  With  broche  and  riche  Ix'if/hc.  .H,  06. 
Were  ther  a  belle  on  hire  bcuj/ir.  V.  Pl.  ;i2!l  cf. 
:i41l.  That  maydene  ,  brighte  als  goldene  bei/. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  171.    tat  he  wüste  bi  {le 

I  seluerne  hi/p'   [hcie  p.  28\    HoT.Y  KooD  p.  29  1. 

;  i;i4.  Thi  ring  and  thi  hie.  of  the  arm.  "Wycl. 
Gen.  3S,  Is  Purv.  I  wolde  nothing  off  their, 
Bruche  ne  hyc.  Degrev.  555.  —  I'eh  ade  mon 

j  beere  an  honde   hch^cs   [be]es  j.  T.]    of   golde. 

,  Laj.  II.    4S5.    B<()es   he    dadde.    I.   317.     Wiö 

'  heges  and  ringe.s  bocken  of  gold.  G.  A.  Ex.  139ü. 

:  Biside  the  goldun /ycej/.s  [/>/<'6- Purv.  |  of  chamels. 
Wycu.  Judo.   S,  2ü.     The  oumement  of  shon 

jand  boces  and  hc\es.  Is.  3,  is  Oxf.    Drowen  ut 

;  |)a  hai^e.s.  La}.  I.  25;i.     He  gaf  theo  byschop  .  . 

i  Riche  irv///(c6-,  besans  ,  and  paus.    Aus.  1571. 

•fuham  jiuest  kinescrud  beics  and  goldringes. 

lOEH.  p.  19H.    As  manv  birs  of  the  arm.  Wycl. 

|Gen-.  24,  22  Purv.  cf.  24,  :<().  47. 

I    be^eii,  beiden,  beien,  beie,  ba,  boa,  bo  etc. 

(num.   ags.  be(jen,  bd,  bii,  gen.  bcga,  begra,   dat. 

[bilnt,  bcem,  acc.  hu,  ha,  gth.  bai,  neutr.  ha. 

a.  1 .  bei  de,  eine  schon  genannte  oder  vor- 
ausgesetzte Zweiheit  zusammenfassend.  Bciyn 
heo  weoren  him  deore.  Laj.  III.  2915.  Beim 
heo  Aveoren  him  leofe ,  beinc  heo  weoren  him 
deore.  ib.  Hali  nien  heo  weoren  hfcioi  [bcione 
j.  T.';.  II.  195.     Mine  sunen  jit  beoö  heicn  [hcye 

ij.  T.;.  I.  214.    Now  hadde  kyng  Lud  .  .  jonge 

[sones  twei,  Androge  and  Tennant,  j)at  jio  jonge 
were  heye.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  47.     Seyn  Edward  and 

kEldred  ,  I^at  kynges  weren  hrye.  p.   284.     I'o 

V)eye   |)e  kynges  him  jeue  leue ,    L^^dmund  and 

jAdelstan.   St.  Dunst.   44.    Into  the  chavnnber 

jgo  we  haye.  Gy  OF  AV^ARW.  p.  lOS.    Nefde  je  bd 

jenne  fader  ,  and  itvV  enne  moder?   Laj.  I.  1S4. 

JHeo  [sc.  avaricia^  is  helle  iliche ,  foröon  jiet  hi 

ha  habbeö    unafillendliche    gredinesse.    OEH. 

|).  lOIJ.  Bn  weoren  sehte,  sa'  cV"  |ia  sunne.  Laj. 
IUI.  229.  I»at  his  blöd  \'  his  brain  ha  weoren 
iodascte.  I.  62.  {»ejj  bu  forrlurenn  ])aradis.  Ohm 
((503.  Of  Godes  brude  lV"  his  freo  dohter  —  for 
'(1  togederes  ha  is  —  bicumeö  jieow.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  7.  —  te  feder  and  his  sune  and  heore 
x'iru  gast.  OEH.  p.  99.  Heore  h-ire  nome  ich 
>e  wuUe  teile.  Laj.  I.  225.  God  is  icundeliche 
iii    (n-eom   hadan  feder   and    sune,    j)et  is  his 


wisdom,  and  l)e  halje  gast  |ie  i)et  is  heore  beirc 
wille.  OEH,  p.  99.  On  |)isse  deie  he  sende  t>e 
almihtin  feder  and  |ie  sune  heore  beirc  gast.  ib. 
Fat  is  se  fader,  and  his  wisdom  of  him  seife  efre 
acenned,  and  hare  beirv  wille,  t>et  is  se  hali  gast, 
p.  219.  On  thare  bein-  nede.  O.  A.  N.  15S2. 
^e  kyng  was  wel  t)e  betere  man  |)oru  her  Inyri: 
red.  R.  oi'  Gl.  j).  2(J2.  Was  hör  biiir  porpos, 
to  biclosi  hör  fon.  p.  55S.  —  I'a  k-tten  bringen 
|)ene  king  vt  of  quarcerne  &  his  broder  mid 
him,  bcinr  togadere.  L.vj.  I.  43.  I>u  scalt  brini 
she  l)er,  Passent  and  Gillomar.  H.  329.  Hefde 
a  mon  islein  bd  mi  feader  ant  nii  moder.  OEH. 
p.  253.  Ha  hefde  on  hali  Avrit  ebnen  o(V'r 
lieorte,  oftest  bd  togederes.  IjEG.  St.  Kath. 
111.  IchuUe  wel  i^  mi  fiesch  forfare  her,  i*  te 
softe  Jesu  cruni  mi  sawle  in  sekMien  of  heouene, 
ant  efter  domes  dei  do  ham  bd  togederes  to 
weolen  ant  to  wunnen  jjurhwuniende.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  7.  That  thu  berste  ba  thin  eje. 
O.  A.  N.  988.  A  selcui)  bearn  jiat  bod  sculde 
fallen  [=  felleni  fader  «.K.-  his  moder.  ]>aj.  I.  13. 
—  Ott'  i)att  halijhe  frofre  gast  |)att  cume|)j)  oH' 
hemxa  bt]]cim.  Ohm  15(lit|.  I|ie  heiunge  of  |)e 
hali  gast  [le  of  ham  bd  glideö.  St.  Jlliana 
p.  3.  I'astende  heo  a  bd  siden  al  |)amen  auoten. 
Laj.  III.  85. 

2.  Die  Formen  ba ,  bo  werden  bisweilen 
durch  tn-d,  Uro  [tueic  vei'stärkt,  wie  in  den  ags. 
Verbindungen  hd  trd,  biifa.  Sone  hit  comen 
binnen  ba  twd  jia  uerden.  Laj.  II.  3S(t.  Mid 
childe  heo  weren  bd  tva.  I.  191.  fe  king  heo 
louede  more  jienne  hd  tueic  |)e  oöre.  I.  12S. 
Bond  . .  hd  twd  his  honden.  St.  Jiliana  ]).  49. 
Lior  to  dealen  lif  <.V  soule ,  and  to  bisenchen  ha 
fno  into  |)e  für  of  helle.  AxcR.  R.  p.  lOU.  Heo 
.sleateö  adun  hou  tiro  höre  earen.  p.  212.  Ich 
chulle  oi  bo  iwo  scheauen  uorbisne.  p.  154. 

3.  Das  zusannnenfassende  bd,  welches  ge- 
wöhnlich der  befassten  Zweiheit  vorangeht  oder 
folgt ,  tritt  auch  zwischen  die  beiden  Glieder 
und  erscheint  so  in  unmittelbarer  Verbindung 
mit  (ind  fast  j)artikelar(ig:  tat  al  ham  is  tolimet, 
Wh  bd  and  lire.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Toleac  liit 
hd  ant  lire.  Sr.  JlLIANA  p.  •''8.  59.  Makie  to 
cwakien  heouene  bd  ant  eor^e.  OEH.  p.  2(i5. 
1*  tu  \>e  ane  hauest  ouergan  I*i  feder  ant  ti 
moder,  meies  Im  antmehen.  St.  Marher.  j).  Ki. 
I*  poure  ha  cV  riche  comen  |)er  toforen  him. 
I>EG.  St.  Katii.  5(1.  Ah  [hit'  fareö  al  oöer  weis 
of  poure  hd  &  riche.  Hali  Meid.  p.  39. 

4.  Als  adverbialer  Akkusativ  oder  par- 
tikelartig  steht  bd  ,  lio  aber  entschieden, 
wenn  es  ohne  Uebereinstinimung  im  Kasus  mit 
den  befassten  Gliedern  steht  ,  oder  diese  über- 
haupt keinem  Kasus  entsprechen :  Ich  iud)be 
hebe  healent  ba  for  feder  ant. for  freond.  St. 
Mariier.  ]).  s.  Tweire  schead  as  mon  liauei^  ba 
of  god  and  of  uuel.  IIali  Meid.  j).  25.  I*e  l)et 
art  i  wit  iwraht  to  godes  ilicnesse ,  &  iriht  ha 
bodi  up  cV"  heaued  toward  heuene.  ib.  Ls  moni 
[leof  abuten  Jki  bi  dei  ant  bi  niht.  OEH.  p.  247. 
jEIc  halden  oören  riht  bd  bi  daie  &  l)i  nith. 
Laj.  I.  SS.  Thin  Werkes  bueth  bo  suete  ant 
gode.  Lyr.  P.  p.  58;  in  der  unter  3  angegebe- 
nen Stellung:    Se  mi  crune  schal  beon  brihtrc 


192 


heikiui'e  —  lieisk. 


hu  &  fehere.  St.  Jii.iaxa  p.  li».  AI  ^  l)iset  i(> 
mit  see  ant  mit  sunne,  buucn  b./  aiit  hineoöen. 
St.  Mahiikh.  p.  4. 

b.  In  der  oben  aufgeführten  lU'deutung 
kommt  aber  frühe  aucli  die  vollere  l<\)rin  l)aÖ(S 
boöo,  haillic,  bcÖe,  biiöoii.  boöeii,  baÖ,  boö 
vor  und  verilrängt  allmählich  //rini,  ///i  etc.  altn. 
hdiiir,  fi(li\iir,  /Hf'{)i,  ^th.  fxi/ii/is,  .schw.  Itiidd,  dän. 
bände,  alts.  f/e'i\i'i\  hci^cit,  afrie.s.  hcfhe.  In-dc,  hidr, 
lii-itJic,  ahd.  hede,  hridv,  seh.  Jxtthc,  hftitit,  Imid, 
neue.  Ixith.  beide. 

Bajie  wan-enn  aide.  Oini  200.  I'ai  ghule 
and  faine ,  hapc  mare  and  lesse.  Ps.  ."54,  27. 
Alle  heouenliche  jiing;  ant  eoröliche  huMi'  buhei) 
|)e  ant  beiet).  St.  Mahiikr.  p.  S.  Ilk  man, 
hdthf  lered  and  le^ved ,  Suld  thynk  on  f>at  love. 
H.UU".  117.  Sain Peter  and  sainJam  him  mette, 
And  hitithc  thai  gan  his  wai  to  lette.  Mktk. 
HOM.  p.  55.  Loke  l)at  ye  comen  hcpe.  Havkl. 
1680.  Todeale  eiOer  urom  oöer  fsc.  treou]  cV: 
hoi^e  ualleö.  Anck.  K.  p.  254.  Fischercs  hi  were 
hopc.  St.  An'dr.  .'{.  Glad  were  hope  king  and 
quene.  JuD.  IsCAR.  41.  And  fallen  fiohcn  so  to 
gaddi'e.  Best.  (149.  Alle  him  loueden  |)at  him 
sowen  Bope)i  heye  men  and  lowe.  Havel.  U57. 
He  was  hohen  king  and  prest.  G.  A.  Ex.  899. 
As  they  stoode  talkyng  hothen  in  fere  Gamelyn 
()19.  — ■  To  junnkerr  bapre  gode.  ÜRM  618H. 
Hare  bahre  luue.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1790. 
Destruyed  hir  io;;//r>r.s- myghtes.  P.  Pl.  11139. 
To  .  .  l)eme  hir  hotltrres  right.  13148.  At  ther 
botheres  wille.  Percev.  31.  —  Per  to  deme  bape 
})e  gode  and  jie  uuele.  OEH.  p.  143.  Ich  mot 
bdhe  mi  flesch  &  mi  blöd  ofFrin  him  to  lake. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  1919.  fu  schalt  habbe  jjrof 
hearm  &  scheome  bähe.  St.  Jl'LlANA  p.  17.  Ha 
hauet)  of  {)e  forschuppet  bearn  sar  care  &  schome 
Ixi'he.  Hali  Meid.  p.  35.  He  him  wolde  jifuen 
lond,  bohe  seoluer  &  gold,  Laj.  II.  289.  He 
wan  the  cite  aftur ,  And  rente  doun  bnthe  wal 
and  sparre  and  raftur.  Ch.  C.  T.  991.  He  wile 
})epe  Heye  hangen  on  gahvetre.  Havel.  695. 
He  bindes  us  baith  band  and  fete.  Metr.Ho.m. 
p.  58.  And  bed  .  .  binden  hire  buhen  j)e  fet 
ant  te  honden.  St.  Mariieh.  p.  18.  Hwil  ^ 
ich  .  .  biteache  mi  gast  ant  mi  bodi  huhen  to  ro 
ant  to  reste.  p.  20.  —  ^e  maydnes  here  lif  Hefte 
he  bo])en.  Havel.  2222.  Pe  hali  gast  ^  glit  of 
ine  bähen.  St.  Marher.  p.  21.  Hare  bahre 
luue  \>  lihteö  of  ham^wöt'.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1790. 
tatt  cumejij)  off  unnc  ha])e.   ÜRM  10987. 

2.  wie  i«,  })o  wird  auch  })ohe  öfters  mit  iioo 
verbunden  :  Mid  childe  hü  weren  bope  iu-o. 
Laj.  I.  101  j.  T.  So  bayn  wer  {)ay  bo])e  two,  bis 
hone  for  to  wyrk.  All.  P.  3,  13().  In  dike  he 
fallen  hothe  tivo.  Body  a.  S.  240.  He  shall 
nought  have  botjie  tiro.  GowER  I.  103.  Seint 
Austin  deö  {)eos  tioo  hohe  in  one  Aveie.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  GO. 

3.  ebenso  ist  bnhe  etc.  sehr  häufig  als  ad- 
verbialer Akkusativ  oder  ]>  a  r  t  i  k  e  1  a  r  t  i  g 
wie  ha,  bo  verwendet:  i)is  meiden  was  ba^Se 
faderles  «.^  moderles.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  77.  Bähe 
ha  was  offeard  of  schome  k  of  sunne.  90.  He 
heom  walde  ufel  don,  />«ö<' abienden  and  anhon. 
Laj.  II.  1 89.  And  serve  him  Jnitlie  day  and  nyght. 


Hami'.  12.).  Me  ivint  |)is  hohv  xhew  olde  lawe  & 
ec  ii^e  neowe.  Ancr.  K.  p.  l.')4.  Heuen  is  heij 
}i()])e  lange  and  wide.  1\HP.  p.  7  st.  •>3.  So  j)at 
})i)pe  iliosed  and  ischod  (ioddes  peple  may  passe 
jierby.  Trhvis.v  I.  29  He  must  blaw  niy  blak 
hoille  bore  Balh  beliynd  and  before.  TowN.  M. 
]).  8.  Lere  me  liatli  dai  and  nighte.  P.s.  24,  5. 
He  com  in  withouten  leve  Botlien  of  haiward 
and  of  reve.    Vox.  A.  AV.  25. 

bolkiiigo  s.  (?;  Streckung,  Ausdeh- 
n  u  n  g. 

Bei/In/nqe  or  strevkvnge,  protencio,  e.xten- 
cio.   Pli.  P.  p.  29.  cf."479. 

Ibe^eii),  beien,  beighen  v.  ags.  befiau,  afries. 
heia.  altn.  hcygju,  schw.  büja,  dän.  bUie. 

1.  fr.  1) engen,  neigen:  Wel  owen  we 
uor  |nne  luue  ure  heorte  belen.  OEH.  p.  19L 
Bei  [)in  eare  ,  |)at  is ,  beo  buhsum  to  mi  lare. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  3.  Bei  |ii  starke  |)onc.  Laj.  I. 
210.  To  |)e  ich  buwe  and  mine  kneon  ich  heie. 
OEH.  p.  191.  Ase  he  stont  o  rode  and  heie^ 
adun  toward  |ie  his  deorewurcie  heaued.  p.  203. 
Muche  me  mei  dreden  jiet  heo  beie  hire  earen 
summe  cherre  to  swuchemuöes.  Anx'R.  R.  p.  90. 

2.  reflex.  sich  beugen,  sich  neigen: 
Ha  beide  hire  &  beah  duuelunge  adun  bihefdet 
to  f)er  eoröe.  St.  Juliana  p.  77. 

3.  intr.  sich  beugen,  auch  sich  bie- 
gen, im  eigentl.  u.  im  bildl.  Sinne:  Heo  mot 
nede  beien  fie  mon  jje  ibunden  bi{).  Laj.  I.  45. 
Hwil  f)e  scheid  is  hal ,  f'at  is  te  wisdom  of  j)i 
wit,  I*at  hit  ne  breke  ne  beie.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15. 
Theo  spere  was  styf ,  and  nought  no  bey(/hed. 
Alls.  4373.  —  Ant  te  bodi  beide  ant  behto  |)er 
eoröe.  St.  Marher.  p.  22.  —  For  ow  nullich 
iheren  ne  beien  nane  of  ower  godes.  p.6.  Nulle 
ich  j)e  .  .  buhe  ne  beien.  St.  Juliana  p.  13. 
5ef  {ni  nult  to  ure  wil  buhen  &  beien.  p.  27.  cf. 
43.  Buh  nu  ant  bei  to  me.  St.  Marher.  p.  7. 
Alle  heouenliche  j)ing  and  eoröliche  baöe  buhej) 
|ie  ant  beie.h.  p.  8.  cf.  10.  14.  17.  Von  der  Be- 
wegung zu  einander,  auf  einander  los,  steht 
das  Verb  in  :  Scottes  &  Bruttes  beiden  [dro|e 
j.  T.]  togaderes.  Laj.  I.  220. 

beieulich  adj .  zu  beien  geh .  milde,  freund- 
lich. 

I'a  answerede  Brennes  mid  beienliche 
iniildeliche  j.  T.]  worden.  Laj.  I.  210. 

bell  s.  zu  beien  geh.  niederd.  bör/el ,  scliW. 
böf/el,  bygel,  dän.  böile,  vgl.  altn.  beyfila ,  cur- 
vitas ,  neue.  östl.  Diall.  bail.  Bügel,  Reif, 
Henkel  zum  Tragen. 

A  litell  chafüur  with  a  bei/l ,  and  a  lyd  of 
laton.  WiLLs  A.  Invent.  ed'.  Tymms.  p.  23; 
[a  1403].  ■  1 

bein  s.  ha  in.  j 

beinge,  biinge  s.  vgl.  beon. 

1.  Dasein:  Been ,  or  to  haue  heynge.\ 
Pr.  P.  p.  30.  ■     j 

2.  Wesen:  I'et  ne  zigge|>  proprcliche  |)e 
zojie  of  l)e  hyinge  of  God.   Aye.n'R.  p.  103.  j 

beisk,  (be^sk),  baisk,  bask  adj.  altn.  beiskr,\ 

dän.  ifvi'/i",  schw.  hesk,  niederd.  baseh.  bitter,! 

herbe  im  eigentl.  u.  bildl.  Sinne.  j 

Itt  (sc.  mvrrhai  iss  füll  bitterr  &  füll  be)\sc\ 

Orm  0098.     AVasstme  .  .  Füll  he\\sc  ^;  füll  oflj 


I 


beisum  —  helle. 


103 


atterr.  lOülT.  ^un•h  he]]s]ce  cV  sallte  tapress. 
1:J849.  cf.  18040.  The  froite  of  itt  is  soure  And 
huiske  and  hittere  of  odoure.  Ms.  in  H.\LLl\v. 
]).  p.  152.  Her  fruyt  i.s  turnyd  into  pride  and 
covetise  and  ipocri.sie ,  I'e  whiche  hen  hask  or 
hittir  synnes.    Wycl.  Sei.   W.  III.  42. 

beisüiu  adj.  zu  heien  geh.  vgl.  huhsum.  füg- 
sam, gehor.sam. 

I*eo  ^  .  .  buh.sume  &   beisume   haldeö    his 
I  heastes.  Leg.  St.  K.^tii.  1۟5. 

beiteil  v.    s.  htiten. 

.     bei,  beal,  beaii,  beu  etc.  adj.  afr.  hei,  beal, 
\  benu  etc.,  pr.  bi-l,   sp.  pg.  it.  bcllo.  in  hinüber- 
j  genommenen  afr.  Verbindungen,  schön. 
[  Bei  er.scheint  oft  in  der  Anrede  in  Verbin- 

I  düng  mit  ami  und  wird  gewöhnlich  alsBestand- 
t  theil   eines   zusammengesetzten  Wortes   ange- 
sehen :  O,  belami,  {)is  {lu  dudest  f)er.  Axcii.  K. 
p.  306.    Nai,  helanii,  nay.  p.  38S.    Sire ,  quaji 
|)e  admiral  .  .  behimy,  Ho  makede  Jje  so  hardy. 
Flor.  \.  Bl.  633.    Vnto  a  smith  f)ai  come  ful 
sone  And  bad,  beldmy,  biliue  haue  done.  HoLY 
ROOD  p.  84.   Thow,  pardoner,  thou,  helamy,  he 
sayde,  Tel  us  a  tale.  Cii.  C.  T.  13733.   AVhat  is 
|)i   name ,    helamy    [sagt   Marie    zum   Engel]. 
AssuMPCioux  132.     Bt'lamy ,    let  be  thy  dyn 
(Satan  zu  Christus].  Towx.  M.  p.  251.  Fyl  the 
co\i  we\e,  heale  amy.   SoxGS.\.  Car.  p.  öG.    auch 
ausserhalb  der  Anrede  :  I  reede  that  ye  gar  cry, 
To  fleme  wyth  alle  that   helamy  That   suld  be 
i  kyng  with  crowne.  TowN.  M.  p.  70 ;  in  ande- 
i  rer   Verbindung :    How   Tristram   was   of  love 
I  drunke  AVith  hole  Isolde.  Gower  III.  17.    Bele 
I  Isawde.   Cll.  //.  of  Fame  3,  700.  —  Bean  ver- 
j  bindet  sich  in  der  Anrede  öfters  mit  den  kon- 
sonantisch anlautenden  sire  und  frere :    Bean 
\sire ,  quath  this  gode  man,  y  nele  the  nojt  lie. 
j  Bek.  2017.    AVe  pray  you  alle  heau  sire  ,  That 
I  ye  forgyve  hym  now  your  ire.    Ch.  R.  of  R. 
!  0056.    Nay,  for  so|)e,  bcaii  syr,  sayd  j)at  swete. 
G.\w.  1222. —  Beau  frere,  quath  seint  Thomas, 
[that  ne  maiichdo  nojt.  Bek.  1903.   Beaufreres, 
he  sede,  Ich  wole  loke ,  what  mie  felawes  of  jiis 
|)ing  wollef)  rede  In  the  chapitre  of  Salesbury. 
St.  Edm.  CoNF.431.  —  Beu,  bete  kommt  eben- 
falls vor ;   vgl.  beupere :    Now  leve  we  this  beu 
brid.    Depos.   of  R.  II.    ]).  14.     Diese   Form 
scheint  in  bewshei'e  (vgl.   seh.  hew  schyris ,  bew 
schirrte  =  good.  sirs    enthalten,    wofür   freilich 
auch  hawshere,  beshere  vorkommt,  die  man  dar- 
aus  entstellt   halten    darf:     Thou  shalle  abak, 
bewshere.  ToWN.  M.  p.  241.     Beashers  ,  abyde 
you.  p.  240.  Welcom,  hawshere.  p.  69.  Be  stille, 
heschers.  p.  66.    Vgl.  auch:  Hys  modyr  clepede 
hymBewfys.  Lyb.Disc.  20  neben  Beau  fyz.  54. 
Die  afr.  Formen  beaus  u.  bial  begegnen  in  den 
Eigennamen   hybeaus   Desconus.    LvB.   Dl.sc. 
181.    Biahcoil.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  2984. 

belans  s.  s.  balance. 

belken  v.  s.  auch  holkeu ,  ags.  healcian, 
eructare,  bälcan ,  vocifarari ,  neue,  belch  ,  in 
nördl.  Diall.  helk.  ausrülpsen,  dann  aus- 
werfen, von  sich  geben. 

To  helke  thai  begin  and  spew  that  is  irke. 
TowN.  M.  p.  314.    My   herte   hath   teld  [ethir 
belkid  add.  cod.  X  sec.  m.]   out  a  good  word. 
Spvarhproben  II. 


WvCL.  Ps.  44,  2.    enictavä  cor   meum  bonum 
verbum.  VCLO. 

beide,  beld,  beild  s.  ags.  byldo,  byld,  con- 
stantia,  audacia,  ahd.  haldi,  fiducia,  securitas, 
mhd.  beide,  gth.  Jmlpei,  -a{j\y(^z'vi. 

1.  Muth,  Kraft:  Quen  heblusched  jterto 
[sc.  to  I)e  ymage  of  |)e  heuen  quene],  his  beide 
neuer  payred.  G.wv.  050.  Bi  a  childe  of  litil 
beide  Overcomen  I  am  in  myn  elde.  M.s.  in 
H.\LUW.  1).  p.  161. 

2.  Vertrauen:  Yef thou tharofme melde, 
Ic  haf  tinte  werdes  mensc  and  beide.  Metr. 
HüM.  p.  100.  This  tronchoun  for  relic  scho 
held  AI  hir  lif,  with  worschip  and  hehl.   )).  102. 

3.  Hülfe,  Schutz:  Hvm  .  .  That  was 
hir  beste  beide.  Percev.  1411".  Scho  was  the 
beste  of  his /;<;W«!.  1921.  ^ou  myghte  in  thaire 
bale  beste  be  thaire  beide.  Kel.  Piece.'^  n.  94. 
"VVhi  Güd  sent  suche  men  boote  and  beide.  EKP. 
p.  136.  He  kid  [thaim]  curtaysi  and  beld  And 
forgaf  thaim  thair  dette.  Metr.  Hom.  )).  Is. 
Mankind  in  prison  he  held  AVithouten  help. 
withouten  beide,  p.  7.  Ye  schall  .  .  as  a  wonian 
dyscownfortyd  fare  A\''vthowten  böte  or  beide. 
BoNE  Flor.'  1719.  Alw'eld  andGod,  of  mightes 
mäste,  He  be  his  beld,  for  he  mai  best.  AIi.not 
p.  27.  He  [sc.  tliis  Lordj  is  oure  bcyUl  both 
nyght  and  day.  TowN.  M.  p.  133.  Youre  heyld 
ay  wille  he  be.  p.  134. 

beldain  s.  vgl.  belsire.  neue.  beldam  =  oU 
woman,  hag.  Grossmutter. 

Beldam,  moderys  modyr,  bellona.  pR.  P. 
p.  29.  Beldam ,  faders  and  moders  modyr, 
bothe,  avia.  ib. 

beiden  v.  s.  balden. 

beiden  v.    s.  hulden. 

[beldiuge],  beilding  s.  vgl.  huldinye,  wo- 
neben  heldiuye  gebraucht  wird  ,  so  dass  diese 
Form  nicht  mit  Sicherheit  als  mit  beide ,  beild 
verwandt  angesehen  werden  kann.  Schutz, 
Obdach. 

Thou  graunt  me  grace  of  Company,  Thal  I 
may  have  som  heyldyny  by  ,  In  my  travaylle. 
Towx.  M.  p.  122.  —  Busk  to  youre  heyldyny 
Your  heedes  for  to  hyde.  ]).  141. 

bele  s.  s.  bile. 

belen  v.  altn.  hcdu  neben  bdUi.  brennen. 
fat  dütz  .  .  My  breste  in  l)ale  b(jt  bolnc  \: 
bele.    All.  P.    1,  17.      AI  breme  he  belyd  into 
berth.  AVynt.  8,  11,  48. 

bellen  v.  agH.belya»;  bealh,  biilyou ;  hnh/eu, 
tumere,  irasci,  alts.  helyan ,  afries.  belyti.  zor- 
nig werden,  zürnen. 

I'is  iha^rde  Ma'rlin  cV  hcrUi  on  his  mode. 
L.\}.  II.  239.  I>att  he  AVass  gramni  cV  grill  \: 
boll]henn.  ÜRM  7159.  cf.  7145.  7197.  He  warrj) 
wraf)  &  boll}he)i)i.  8144.  I»att  tatt  lajie  follc 
yjpn  himm  wass  wurrjienn  boll)henn.  19.J0.3.  cf. 
195S0.  19270. 

beli,  belli  s.  s.  bali. 

belle  s.  s.  bali. 

belle  s.  s.  bal. 

belle,  bell,  bei  s.  ags.  belle,  campana, 
niederl.  1)el,  neue.  hell.  Glocke,  besonders 
Thurmglocke  zum  Läuten  wie  zum  Schlagen 
der  Stunde  etc.,  aber  auch  Schelle. 

13 


194 


belledni'm  —  hclwen. 


No  belle  iriin<i:(.'n  ,  im  masse  isungen.  L.vj. 
III.  ISO.  Hec  cainpana,  /«■//<■.  AVk.  Voc.  p.  19;i. 
cf.  249.  Meli  might  his  bridel  lioere  Gyngle  .  . 
as  lowde  as  doth  tlio  cha])el  hellr.  C'il.  ("'.  T.  Kü). 
A  clcrc  the  commuii  belle  rong.  Jl.  Ol-"  Gl.  j).  54  I . 
NüW  knyllyne  lliay  the  conionc  helle.  Peuckval 
l.'Ul».  There  may  nothiii«^  his  tunge  damit, 
That  he  iie  clappeth  as  a  helle.  GowEH  I.  122. 
At  six  of  the  belle  we  gynne  oui'e  play.  Cov.  M. 
]).  18.  Whyle  that  hurde  thei  a  hell  Kjng  in  a 
chapell.  Dkgrev.  (320.  cf.  1192.  —  Hoc'tiiitina- 
bulum,  lytylle  helle.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  19:j  cf.  249. 
So  that  the"  litel  helle  be  gold.  Wycl.  Kx.  2s, 
34.  —  Bellen.  {)er  ringeden.  L.\j.  II.  600.  Ich 
hirteii  eou  .  .  hellen  leten  ringen.  II.  2S5.  Me 
rong  hellen.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  509.  Of  hellen  and  of 
ta])eres  so  gret  Avas  the  soun.  Bek.  1^8.5.  Oure 
helbjs  ryng  so  solemply.  TowN.  M.  p.  l-öO. 
They  dydd  the  hellna  to  rynge.  Kgl.\m.  705. 
They  wol  nought  wenden  for  the  helles,  Ne 
tliough  they  sen  the  jn'est  at  masse.  Güwer  II. 
Ii09.  —  I'att  tatt  ludisskenn  preost  wass  swa 
Bihenngedd  all  wi|)|)  helless.  Orm  950.  In  the 
myddil  litel  helle.'^  menged.  Wycl.  Ex.  28,  33. 
Wytli  a  jiwong  a  jjwarle  knot  alofte ,  I*er  mony 
beilez  ful  bryjt  of  bi'ende  golde  rungen.  G.wv. 
194. 

Als  feierlicher  Schwur  gilt  der  Eid  bei 
Glocke  und  Buch  (Evangelium):  So  bus  he 
do,  hij  hei  and  hohe.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  3023.  He 
niade  me  to  swere  he  hei  und  hohe.  ÜEL.  Ant.  I. 
1 .  That  borne  was  in  Burgoyne  ,  he  hohe  and 
hl/  helle.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  3.  The  heven  him 
thinketh  is  but  a  jape  of  his  condicion  to  teile, 
which  rifeleth  bothe  hoke  and  helle.  GowER  II. 
3Ü3. 

Der  Erste  sein,  den  Vorzug  haben, 
den  Preis  davontragen,  wird  durch  beren 
the  belle  ausgedrückt :  Lat  se  ,  which  of  vow 
shal  here  the  helle.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  149. 
{.'lerkys,  ye  here  the  helle  ,  Ye  niust  me  encense. 
TowN.  M.  p.  144.  Of  alle  the  foles,  I  can  teile 
From  heven  unto  helle ,  Ye  thre  here  the  helle. 
p.  SS.  ScripturoB  sacrse  esse  dinoscimur  doctos, 
We  to  here  the  belle  of  alle  maner  clergyse. 
Cov.  M.  p.  189.  Sich  a  felow  know  I  non,  Off 
felawes  he  hert/s  the  bell.  Hartsii.  Metr.  Tales 
p.  201. 

belle(ln«lll  s.  ags.  helle  u.  dreäm,  concentus. 
G 1  o  c  k  e  n  t  o  n  ,   G 1  o  c  k  e  n  k  1  u  n  g. 

I>e  belledrceni  bitacnei)!)  juw  i'att  draem  |)att 
juw  birrj)  herenn ,  Whanuse  jie  preost  juw 
tellej)!)  spell  liiforenn  Godess  allterr.  Orm  922. 
Vgl.  Beiles  drein.    BEST.  005. 

belle^etare  s.  vgl.  ags.  geötere.   G  1  (j  c  k  e  n  - 
g  i  e  s  s  e  r. 

Belle}etar<\  camponarius.   Pr.  P.  ]>.  3(». 
bellelious,  bolliouss.  ags./y«////».^,  campanile. 
G 1 0  c  k  e  n  h  a  u  s  ,   G 1  o  c  k  e  n  th  u  r  m. 

Hoc  campanile  ,  a  bellehoi<\se.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  273.     Hoc  camjianare,  helhoivse.  p.  193. 

bellen  V.   ags.    hellan;    heall ,  bnllon  ;    ballen, 

tumere — latrare,  lioare.   nhd.  hellan,  boare,  mu- 

gire,  latrare.    altn.  bella ,   incutere ,     vgl.    belja 

[.scliwaches  V.  I,  mugire.  cf.  ihellen,  tohellen. 

I.  seil  wellen:  That  list  ther  bollni  as  a 


bite.  Body  a.  S.  68.  Men  schulen  be  .  .  boUun 
with  proude  thoujtis.  Wycl.  2  Tim.  3,  2—4. 
Hyt  Molde  aswage  Bollyji  hertis,  andthevenym 
perse  Of  pensifhcde.  Cll.  Compl.  of  a  Lov.  L. 
100. 

2.  lirüllen:  Belti/n  ,  or  lowyn  as  nette, 
mugio.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  te  werwolf  him  awayted, 
cV  went  to  him  euene  helli/nr/  as  a  hole.  Will. 
1S90.  As  loude  as  helleth  [beloweth  MoRR.] 
winde  in  hell.  Ch.  JI.  nf  Farne  3,  713  Ti/rivh. 

belleweder,  behvedir,  behvetlier  etc.  s. 
vgl.  niederl.  helliai/iel.  neue,  helwether.  Leit- 
hammel, \\'idder  mit  der  Glocke,  (ags.  veber, 
aries) . 

Go  now ,  hellmceder.  TowN.  M.  p.  86. 
Belwedi/r ,  shepe  ,  titurus.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  Hie 
titirus ,  a  hehcedyr.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  250.  Hie 
titerus,  a  helvether.   p.  219. 

belliohe  adv.,  zu  hei,  heau  geh.,  schön. 

A  woon  .  .  With  arches  on  everiche  half, 
And  hellyche  ycorven.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  341. 

belllllge  s."  s.  bellen,  sch.  bellimi ,  Brunst, 
bes.  V.  Hirsche,  vgl.  ahd.  hellmu/a ,  latratus. 
Brüllen. 

Bellynije,  of  rorynge  of  bestys.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. 
beliiiaker  s.  G 1  o  c  k  e  n  m  a  c h  e  r ,  -  g  i  e  s  s  e  r. 

Hie  camp  anarius,  a  helmaher.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  212. 

belringiiige  s.  Glockengeläute. 

Thet  tokeneth  holi  thynges,  As  hali  water, 
andhalybred,  Lijt,  awAbeb-yngynges.  Shoreh. 
p.  8. 

belscheil,  beleheil  v.  afr.  abelir,  pr.  abelhtr. 
vgl.  sch.  helllsund  i.  q.  elegant,  verschö- 
nern. 

Belchyn ,    or   make    fayre.    Pr.   P.    p.  30. 
Belsehyd,  or  raade  fayre.  ib. 
belschiiige  s.  Verschönerung. 

BelscJiyn(ie ,  venustacio,  decoracio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  30. 

belsire  s.   Grossvater,  Ahne. 

Behyre ,  or  belfather ,  faders  or  moders 
fader,  avus.  Pr.  P.  ]>.  30.  Behyre,  graut  pere. 
Palsgr.  Here  aboughte  the  barn  The  helslres 
giltes.   P.  Pl.  5458. 

belt  s.  ags.  bell,  lat.  balteus,  ahd.  halz,  altn. 
belti,  schAv.  dän.  biilte,  sch.  neue.  bell.  Gürtel. 

Hec  zona,  a  hell.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  231.  Belle, 
or  gyrdylle,  zona.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  Alle  his  vesture 
uerayly  Avatz  clene  verdure  ,  Bo|)e  |)e  barres  of 
his  belt  &  o|)er  blyjjc  .stones.  Gaw.  101.  A  shef 
of  ])oc()k  arAves  bright  and  kene  l'nder  his  helle 
he  l)ar  füll  thriftily.   ("ii.  C.  T.  lo4. 

belt(e)  s.  ob  verw.  mit  altn.  hella,  incutere  V 
vgl.  sch.  hell,  peitschen.   Beil. 

The  belle,  le  coing.  Wr.  Voc.  ]>.  163.  sec. 
XIII.  Belt,  or  ax,  securis.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. 
^Mlerefore,  seyd  the  belle,  AVith  grete  strokes  I 
schalle  hyni  pelte.  NUG.  P.  p.  13.  The  belle  to 
hys  mayster  Avyll  seyne:  Mayster,  AVA'rke  no 
outi'  off  rcsone.   ]).  19. 

behveii,  bellewon,  belowen  v.  vgl.  ags. 
hulyian,  hylyean,  neue,  helloxo.   brüllen. 

Ther  ne  Avas  coav  ne  coAvkynde  That  con- 
ceyved  hadde,  Tliat  wolde  belwe  after  boles,  Ne 
boor   after   soAve.     P.  Pl.  7256.      Beestes   gan 


behvin'i:e  —  bench. 


1^5 


helwe  in  eueri  binne.  HoLY  RooD  p.  145.  Hc 
tDiMieth  him  into  a  bulle  And  gan  to  /jebrc. 
(iowEK  II.  72.  As  lowde  as  bvioivfth  wynde  in 
helle.  Ch.  //.  of  Fanw  3,  713  Munis,  "^e  ben 
sched  out  as  caluys  un  erbe,  and  lowiden  [ether 
ht'Ui-mih'M  add.  10  Mss.l.  Wycl.  Jerem.  50, 
11  Purv. 

behvinge,   bellewing'C  s.    neue,   hdlmciny. 
Gebrüll,  Brüllen. 

Itshuldeseme,  aslhuu<;;hitwere  A  bellewinff 
in  a  mannes  ere ,  And  nought  the  crieng  of  a 
man.   Guwer  III.  203. 

beniare  s.    ags.    bemere ,    bymvre ,    tubicen. 
Trom  jieter. 

Tubicen,  hemare.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  88.  sec.  XII. 
Per  no  prüde  heinurc  ne  mei  beon  iboruwen. 
AxcR.  K.  p.  210.  Pe  prüde  beoä  bis  [sc.  jje 
ueondes]  bemares-  ib. 

beiuc,  buine  etc.  s.    ags.  beme ,  byme .  seh. 
beme.  Trompete,  Drommete. 

Hec  buccina,  a  hone.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  24(). 
Ay  nie  thynk  I*at  |)e  licnie  jiat  blaw  sal  on 
(lomsday,  Sounes  in  myn  eres.  Hamp.  4G7(). 
Ujjstegh  God  in  mirthe  and  blisse  ,  Laverd  in 
Steven  of  beme.  Ps.  4(1,  f>.  tenne  sculen  engles 
mid  Äe?«6' blauAven.  ÜEH.  p.  143.  Seyej)  a  Pater 
noster  wythout  any  bceine.  Arth.  10^.  Than 
sal  be  herd  the  blast  of  bem.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  XII.  —  For  t)et  com  muchel  liht  and  eislic 
swei  and  blawende  beman.  OEH.  p.  87.  Bf.moi 
\bemes  j.  T.]  jjer  bleowen.  Laj.  1.  217.  He  lette 
blauwen  bemeii  [beo7ncs  j.  T.]  I.  190.  He  lette 
bluwen  beomen.  II.  379.  I>er  wes  hemene  song. 
I.  154.  Mid  te  dredful  dreame  of  [le  englene 
bemen.  Ancr.  K.  p.  214.  When  himi<'?«esblowe. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  25.  At  hys  commyng  shalle  bcmys 
blaw.  To^v^^  M.  p.  53.  Bugles  &  bemes  men 
gun  blowe  fast.  AViLL.  1154.  With  f)air  it^/z/cs 
tiat  t)ai  sal  blaw.  Hamp.  4901.  In  bemcs 
ledandlike  to  se ,  With  steven  of  beme  horned 
|)at  be,  Mirthes  in  sighte  of  kinge ,  Laverd  is. 
Ps.  97,  ü.  Blouwejj  jui'e  bunws  [bewen ,  wie  an 
den  anderen  Stellen,  ä.  T.].  I^Aj.  I.  250  j.  T. 
Lete  we  blowe  bumcs.  II.  377  j.  T.  He  hebte 
blouwen  bumes.  II.  497  j.  T.  I*o  bleuwen  hü 
bumcs.  III.  39  j.  T. 

bemeu  v.  ags.  bemüm,  byntiaii,  tuba  canere. 
seh.  beme. 

1 .  intr.  erschallen,  dröhnen:  Ase  je 
wuUeö  f)et  ower  beoden  bemen  &  dreamen  wel 
ine  Drihtenes  earen.  AxCR.  K.  p.  430. 

2.  tr.  durch  Trompeten  berufen: 
The  folk  .  .  That  bemyt  war  be  the  lord.  Gaw. 
A.  GOL.  III.  8. 

bemen  v.  ags.  beämian,  radiäre,  vgl.  becmi  s. 
neue,  beain.  strahlen. 

Beme,  lighte,  radio.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. 

beilj  beue  etc.  s.  ags.  beän,  faba,  altn.  baun, 
schw.  bona,  dän.  bünne,  ahd.  bona.  Bohne. 

Hec  faba,  ahen.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  233.  benc. 
p.  201.  204.  Bene,  corne  [been  P.],  faba.  Pr. 
P.  p.  31.  Beene,  faba.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  He 
Wüll  ayeinward  take  a  bcnc  ,  There  he  hath  lent 
the  snialle  pe.se.  GowER  II.  275.  Take  thou  to 
thee  whete  and  barli  and  benc  [beenys  riiri\]. 
Wycl.  Ez.   4,  9  Oxf.    —   OHVeden   to  hym  .  . 


whete  and  barli  and  meele  and  powned  cum 
and  benen  [benyti  l'iirv.].  Wycl.  2  KiNGs  17,28 
Oxf.  A  grete  bulle  ful  of  benen  Were  beter  in 
hys  wombe.  P.  Pl.  fV.  1519.  Thare  gruweth 
lytel  goude  of,corne  ur  wyn  ,  ne  benes  ne  pese. 
M.\VM).  p.  129.      Hoc  i)ulmentum,  beny.s  and 

fese.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  205.  tat  he  ne  bruucte  .  . 
n  bis  puke  bme.s  and  kurn.  Havel.  707.  Lal 
hem  ete  Avith  liogges  ()r  ellis  bene.s  ur  bren 
Ybaken  togideres.   P.  Pl.  4159. 

Häutig  wird  das  Substantiv  zur  Bezeichnung 
des  Geringfügigen,  Werthlusen  ge- 
braucht :  AI  nas  wurth  a  bene.  R.  ofGl.  ]).  497. 
Alle  is  not  worthe  a  beyn.  TowN.  M.  p.  229. 
Nut  the  better  uf  a  bene.  Dkpos.  okK.  II.  j).  19. 
I  recche  nat  a  bene  They  I  come  after  bim  with 
hawe-bake.  Cll.  C.  'T.  4514.  I  counte  hem 
nought  a  bene.   Tr.  u.  Cr.  5,  303. 

beukeil,  beuchen  v.  vgl.  bench,  benk  s.  neue. 
bench.  mit  Bänken  versehen. 

&  tatt  bridaless  hus  Nvass  all  Wi|)|)  |)riiine 
bennkess  hennkedd.  Orm  15231.  This  verde  was 
large  .  .  And  benched  newe,  and  sonded  alle  the 
wayes.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  820—22. 

benkinge  s.  Bankung,  Bank  reihe, 
l'ii'r  wass  an  hennkinjtye  Iah.    Ou.M  15232. 
Purrh  t^a  jire  bennkinnycs  iss  All  Cristess  hird 
bitacnedd.   15238. 

beucodde  s.    ags.  bemicodd,    neue,  beancod. 
B  ühn  enhülse. 

Hec  febula,  a  bencodde.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  233. 
Hec  filupra,  a  bencodde.  p.  204. 

beuch,  beiik,  bink  s.    ags.  bene,  scamnum, 
altn.  bekkr,  seh.  binh,  neue,  bench.   vgl.  hank  s. 

1.  Bank  zum  Sitzen  :  Mon,  er  thu  falle  of 
thi  bench,  Thine  sunne  thu  acjuench.  Kel.  S. 
p.  63.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  150.  157.  Man,  t>cruore 
jie  bejiench,  er  |)ou  ualle  of  |)i  bench,  \n  zenne 
aquench.  Ay'ENR.  p.  130.  Pen  he  bowez .  .  to  j)e 
best  of  j)e  bench  &  bede  hym  be  myry.  All.  P. 
2,  129.  Lyjtly  he  rysez  «It  bowez  forth  fro  the 
bench.  2,  853.  üpon  the  bench  sittend  un  high. 
GowER  II.  274.  Heo  gon  seenchen  un  \y.\f, 
kinges  benche.  Laj.  IL  202.  Tu  drinnkenn  [ju-re 
o  bennche.  Orm  14087.  Hoc  scannum,  a  benchc 
Wr.  Voc  p.  201.  Beuche,  scamnum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  30.  Hoc  scamnum,  a  bytik.  Wr.  Voc.  i).  232. 
When  ye  were  set  as  syres  on  bynke,  1  stode 
ther  oute  wery  and  wate.  Town.  M.  p.  317.  — 
Perynne  ;sc.  in  the  theatrum]  is  .  .  dyuers 
outegoynges ,  benches  and  seges  all  abuute. 
Trevisa  I.  221.  &  tatt  bridaless  hus  wass  all 
Wijjj)  jmnne  i*-;;;//.«',«  benkedd.  Orm  15231. 

2.  insbesondere  Kiehtcrbank,  Ge- 
richtshof: Theij  alle  the  men  nouj  under 
mone  to  demen  weren  sete  on  benchc.  Body  a. 
S.  305.  Biuore  jie  justises  atte />f»r//r.  K.  oi-'G-L. 
p.  570.  At  London  at  jie  benke  schewe  |)er  |)in 
askyng.  Alle  jiat  lawe  wille  |)ou  wynnes  it  of  |ie 
kvng.  Langt,  p.  58.  Pe  first  justise  in  benk. 
])."  240.  He  departed  with  gram,  «S;  |)e  be?ik  les. 
ib.  Daher  auch :  Forto  norise  ])es  his  benk  he 
[sc.  jie  kyng]  did  t)er  crie,  ]).  281. 

3.  Schemel,  Fuss])ank:  Ne  schal  ye 
not  swere  in  alle  manere,  neithcr  by  heven,  for 

13* 


196 


bend  —  benebred. 


it  is  Güddes  trune,  ne  by  the  eorthe,  for  it  is  the  i 
benche  of  bis  feet.  Cn.  l'irs.  T.  p.  314. 

beild  s.  ags.  bend,  vinculum,  diadema,  afries. 
bend  neben  band  und  bendc  neben  hmtde,  vincu- 
lum. vgl.  band,  bond  s. 

1.  Band,  Fessel,  auch  bildlich  Band 
z.  B.  der  Ehe,  Fessel  der  Krankheit  etc.: 
The  büteler  is  nought  my  t'rend ,  "Which  hath 
the  keie  by  the  bend.  GowKH  III.  11.  Of  man 
ü|)er  of  wyfnian  j)et  ne  habbeli  nenne  bend  ne 
of  Wüdewehud  ne  of  spoushod.  AvEXB.  p.  4S. 
Er  jjan  hy  weren  .  .  ymarissed  ne  ybounde  niid 
bende.  p.  220.  Die  Form  hendv  ist  häufig  zwei- 
felhaft hinsichtlich  der  Zahl ,  da  sie  auch  als 
Plural  angesehen  werden  kann  :  Ne  bidde  ic  no 
bet  beo  alused  a  domesdai  of  bende.  MoR.  Ode 
st.  68.  Ne  brecö  eft  Crist  helle  dure  to  lese  hem 
oi  bende.  st.  91.  Penne  he  vre  soule  vnbint  of 
licames  bende.  st.  198.  Mid  bis  dejie  we  weren 
ibouht  from  {3e  feondes  bende.  O.E.Ml.sCELL. 
p.  142.  Gamelyn  leet  unfetere  bis  brother  out 
of  beende.  Gamelyn  831.  5)'^  Grod  me  wole 
grace  sende  vorto  make  my  chyrchegon[g],  & 
bringe  me  of  l)ys  bende  [d.  i.  dieser  Krankheit]. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  379.  Sir  Gwy  of  Pountyn  was  hys 
name,  t*at  hym  adde  in  bende.  And  asked  hem 
gi-et  ramson.  p.  347.  Pe  king  heom  dude  in 
bende.  Laj.  II.  70.  I*e  king  heom  lette  binden 
mid  irene  beende  [bcndes  j.  T.].  II.  350.  Ure 
bendes  he  unbond.  Moit.  Ode  st.  95.  Holy  wryt, 
tet  hise  clepej»  leazinges  .  .  nettes  and  bendes 
and  {)e  dyeules  grines.  AvENB.  p.  77.  Heo  nuste 
nouht  |jat  he  hit  wes  jjet  vre  bendes  tobrek. 
O.E.Miscell.  p.  53.  Ibunden  mid  iren  jje 
middel  {jauh,  and  ernies  mid  brode  f)icke  bendes. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  382.  Seint  Thomas  That  out  of 
the  bendes  of  his  fon  tho  delyvred  was.  Bek. 
1101.  tere  hü  were  .  .  ynome  to  albe  of  here  & 
ybrojt  in  bendes  stronge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  347. 
The  beste  bodiof  the  worldinit'/u/^swasibroujt. 
p.  489.  If  they  werne  me  thanne  to  brynge  me 
out  of  bendes.  Gamelyn  453.  Leoöe  vTe  benden 
[slake  üure  bendes  y  T.].  Laj.  II.  497.  He  hine 
leatte  wel  witen  mid  wnder  stronge  benden. 
I.  25. 

2.  Binde,  bes.  K  o  p  f  b  i  n  d  e  als  Schmuck  : 
Hecvitta,  betid.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  197.  A  bend  of 
gold  and  silke.  Cll.  Court  of  L.  810.  Mid  a^ne 
bende  of  golde  ii'lc  hafde  his  hiefd  biuonge. 
Laj.  IL  <)17.  With  a  bend  of  gold  tasseled.  Cii. 
jR.  of  E.  1079.  With  youre  bendys  and  youre 
bridyls  of  Sathan.  TowN.  M.  p.  313. 

bendel  s.  pr.  bendel,  ahd.  bendil,  altn.  bendill. 
Band,  Streifen. 

Off  red  sendel  were  her  baneres ,  With 
three  gryffouns  dejjaynted  wel ,  And  off  asur  a 
fayr  bendel.   Ricn.  C.  DE  L.  29(12. 

benden  v.  ags.  bettdan,  llectere,  altn.  benda, 
schw.  bändd,  neue.  bend. 

1.  tr.  a.  1) legen,  bes.  spannen,  vom 
Bogen,  auch  runzeln,  von  der  Stirne.  No 
man  .  .  That  myglit  make  Torent  to  bowe,  Ne 
bis  l)ak  to  bend.  Tour.  25SS.  Vnnejje  eny  man 
myjte  his  bowe  bende.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  377.  Inno 
lei  bende  her  ])artie  bow.  GOWER  I.  312.  Bende 
bowys,  leiido.  pR.  P.  j).  30.   Now  men  ..  wolde  .. 


whette  her  tunges  and  bende  hire  browes. 
Trevisa  I.  9.  —  Sones  off  Effrem  bendund  and 
bowe  sendand.  P.S.  77,  9.  —  A  bowe,  The 
whiche  in  alle  hast  he  bende.  Gower  I.  234. 
Arblastes  sone  &  ginnes  withoute  me  bende. 
R.  ofGl.  p.  536.  This  C'roceus  his  bowe  bende. 
Gower  IL  190.  Hi  stode  afur  &;  bende  here 
bowes.  St.  Edm.  K.  43.  He  bent  his  bough. 
P.S.  7,  13.  57,  8.  \le  bent  \ni>.  bowe.  36,  14.  l>ai 
beut  bow.  63,  4.  He  . .  Bende  his  bresed  brojes. 
Gaw.  iUtö.  —  He  shulde  . .  rede  his  carect  in  the 
wise  As  she  him  taught  on  knees  down  bent. 
Gower  IL  247.  Ever  his  bowe  is  redy  hent.  I. 
294.  The  engyne  was  be7ite  and  set  al  preste. 
RiCIl.  C.  de  L.  4115.  A  Denez  ax  .  .  bende  by 
|5e  halm.  Gaw.  2223.  Heo  hath  browes  bend  an 
heb.  Lyr.  P.  p.  34. 

b.  binden;  The  forme  of  his  bedd  is  of 
fyne  saphires  bended  with  gold.  Mauxd.  p.  276. 
2.  intr.  sich  wenden:  To  hir  buxumly 
I  red  that  we  bende.  Tcnvx.  M.  p.  303.  They  .  . 
burnisched  her  beekis  ,  and  bent  to  hiniMardis. 
Depos.  of  R.  IL  p.  17. 

bendinge  s.  Biegung,  Spannung. 

Be7idi/n(/e  o{  howyti ,  or  o{)er  lyke,  tencio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  30. 

bene  adj.  seh.  bene,  bein,  mit  bain,  bein  iden- 
tisch,  trefflich,   schön,  gut. 

Jjy  bounte  of  debonerte  &  jjy  bene  grace. 
All.  P.  3,  418.  Bonkez  bene  of  beryl  bryjt. 
1,  110.  Gaweyn  on  blonk  ful  bene  To  |)e  kynges 
burj  buskez  bolde.  Gaw.  2475. 

bene  adv.  seh.  bene.  trefflich,  gut. 

By  a  lauryel  ho  lay,  vndur  a  lefe  sale  of  box 
and  of  barbere,  byggyt  ful  bene.  Axt.  ofArth. 
st.  6.  cf.  st.  52.  Her  belte  was  of  blenket  .  . 
bocult  ful  bene.  st.  29.  His  brene  and  his  basnet 
was  busket  ful  bene.  st.  30.  We  schyn  reuel  {je 
remnaunt  of  j)ys  ryche  fest,  ful  beiie.  Gaw. 
2401. 

bene  s.  ags.  ben,  altn.  boe)i  neben  blin,  dän. 
schw.  biin-   vgl.  altnorthumbr.  hoen  u.  s.  bon  s. 

1.  Bitte:  l-)at  mine  bene  ne  be  forloren, 
wiö  gu  ben  mine  bones  boren.  G.  A.  Ex.  2511. 
Ne  mai  no  mon  jjar  tojeines  [d.  i.  gegen  den 
Tod],  Weilawei  jjreting  ne  bene,  Mede,  liste, 
ne  leches  drench.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  156.  Grante 
me  a  bene.   K.H.  508. 

2.  bes.  Bitte  zu  Gott,  zur  heiligen 
Jungfrau,  Gebet:  All  allse  iss  swet  biforenn 
Godd  j)e  gode  manness  bene.  Orm  1458.  I*e 
uerste  bene  of  j)e  holy  pater  noster.  Ayenb.  p.  3. 
Pet  tu  .  .  iher  mine  bene.  OEH.  )).  195.  I  preye 
the  thou  here  my  bene.  Lyr.  P.  p.  58.  Leveai, 
get  thou  me  mi  bene.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  48.  Thenne 
hereth  God  ys  bene.  I.  113.  Ure  lauerd  god 
almihten  for  heore  be)ie  jeued  him  his  blescunge. 
OEH.  p.  137.  —  Drihhtin  hafeM)  herrd  X;  jatedd 
tine  Lencss.  Orm  683.  Vet  jjou  ne  best  na|t 
bleJK'liche  yhyerd  his  seruise,  ne  yzed  his  benes. 
Ayexb.  p.  2(t.  BedefuUe  |)ohtes  j}  ha  schulen 
j)enchen  bimong  bare  benen.  St.  Marher. 
p.  14. 

benebred  s.  s.  ben,  bene  a.   Bohnenbrod, 
Brod  aus   Hoiinenmehl. 

Panis  fal)icius,  lienelired.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  198. 


benedicite  —  bent. 


107 


benedicite,  auch  po])ulär  zusammengezogen 
in  bcilSte;  dieser  lat.  Imperativ  erscheint  pr. 
pg.  sp.  it.  fr.  als  Substantiv  bes.  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung des  Gebetes  vor  dem  Essen. 

Substantivirt  ist  er  für  den  Begriff'  des 
Segens  als  Wunsch  der  Abwehr  eines 
Uebels  angewendet:  Bendicitc  be  heiünne ! 
SlRlz  lO.'i.  Benste  be  here  in  !  TüWN.  M.  p.  107. 
Benste,  hcnste.  be  us  cmang ,  And  save  alle  that 
I  se  here  in  this  thrang.  p.  85. 

Sonst  dient  es  als  Ausruf  der  V  e  r  w  u  n  - 
derung,  des  Staunens:  Benedicite.'  what 
thynge  may  thys  be.  Seven  Sag.  2187.  A,  son, 
wat  saystu?  benedicite,  Lift  hup  thi  hand ,  and 
blis  the.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  1  l(i.  Sir  Amadas  seycl 
Benedicite !  Sir,  leyt  such  wordes  bee.  Amad.as 
647.  Benedicite !  What,  frere  lohan,  what  maner 
World  is  this.  Cu.  C  T.  7752.  A!  quod  the 
sompnour,  benedicite!  what  yc  say.  7().'i8. 
Benedicite  !  what  eileth  the  man ,  so  sinfully  to 
swere.  lliV.XI.  What?  lyveth  nat  thi  lady, 
benedicite!  Tr.a.  Cr.  1,  7S0 ;  doch  steht  es  auch 
als  Ausdruck  des  W  o h  1  w  o  1 1  e  ns  :  This  worthy 
prest ,  this  holy  man  .  .  saide  :  Benedicite ,  My 
sone,  of  the  felicite  üf  love  and  eke  of  all  the 
wo  Thou  Salt  be  shrive  of  bothe  two.  Goweu  I. 
48. 

bouedilit,  beiiedight  eig.  p.  p.  lat.  bcnc- 
dietns,  vgl.  mhd.  f/ehenedi(/et ,  nhd.  benedeiet. 
gesegnet. 

Cryst  Crosse,  benedi/f/ht,  eest  and  west,  For 
dreede.  Town.  M.  p.  '.il.  als  Eigenname: 
Powel  &  Antonie,  Hilariun  ^'  Benedikt.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  102. 

benefet,  beüfeet  neben  bienfel,  bieufait  s. 
afr.  bienfet,  bienfuit,  altkatalan.  fienefet,  bcnfet, 
it.  benef'atto ,  lat.  benefactunt ,  neue,  benejit. 
Wohlthat. 

For  wrshipe  and  benefet  he  shal  jelde  to 
hym  wrong.  Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  2'.),  0  Oxf. 
If  .  .  je  .  .  han  |olden  while  to  his  benfeetis. 
JUDG.  0,  Ifi.  —  Another  bienfuit  there  ayein  He 
yaf.  GowER  I.  .'{04.  Of  every  bienfuit  the 
merite.  III.  187.  The  boldnesse  of  thi  bienfetes. 
P.  Pl.  -.ra-l. 

beneflce,  beniüce  s.  afr.  beneßce,  lat.  bene- 
ßciuni,  neue,  bene-fice. 

1.  gute  That,  Wohlthat:  Benefyce, 
beneficium.  Pr.  P.  p.  MO.  Anon  for  to  jeue 
veniaunces,  is  .shcwing  of  grete  bemjfice  [bene- 
fice  Purv.j.  Wycl.  2  3Iaccab.  6,  13  Oxf.  Mid 
hare  guode  dedes  and  fie  beneßces.  AvENB. 
p.  06.  Beneßces  receyved  here.  Hamp.  5436. 
Many  beneßces  of  kynde  Beeji  now  ihidde  fro 
manys  mynde.  Trevis.v  I.  415.  t>us  grete  lufe 
God  til  man  kydde  And  many  benyßces  he  hym 
dydde.  HvMr.  115. 

2.  Pfründe:  What  preest  bisie[i  him 
more  now  for  to  sue  Crist  .  .  I'an  for  to  gete  a 
beneßce.  WycL.  Sel.  W.  III.  05.  fe  prouendres 
and  Jie  parosses  ofier  o}ire  beneßces  of  holy 
cherche.  Ayenb.  p.  42.  te  prouendres  ojier 
beneßces  {let  byeji  of  hare  yef|ie.  ib. 

beueisau,  beuesouu,beuisonii,'benisonetc. 
s.Jafr.  beneicun,   beneichoun ,   zu  beneir,   benedi- 


("(•;•<•  gehörig,  \)^.bcncuo,  neue,  benison.  Segen. 
Segnung. 

Panne  [he]  were  set,  and  bord  leyd ,  And 
[)e  beneysun  was  seyd.  Havel.  1722.  For  which 
his  fader  benesoun  he  wan.  Cll.  C.  T.  9239. 
They  han  the  ifw^'so«  of  God.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  I3ü3. 
Ef  Crist  hafd  noht  comen  doune  ,  Hafd  he  [sc. 
the  leprous]  noht  hafd  his  benisnune.  Metr. 
HoM.  p.  129.  Y  drede  lest  he  brynge  on  me 
malysoun  for  benysoun.  AVvcL.  Gen.  27,  12  Oxf. 
Benyssoun  of  bisshope  of  his  dignite ,  And 
benyssonn  of  prest ,  ^at  gyven  es  Namlv  in  \)l' 
end  of  t:)e  mes.  H.VMP.  34(»"5.  Where  artUiou  ..? 
Here,  fader,  and  askes  youre  benyson.  Town. 
M.  p.  43.  I  xal  gyve  low  Goddys  benyson. 
Cov.  M.  p.  86. 

benet,  benot,  benite  s.  afr.  beneet,  beneoit, 
lat.  benedictus.  Exorcist,  Beschwörer; 
Name  des  Geistlichen  ,  welcher  die  dritte  Stufe 
der  gci.stlichen  Würden,  nach  dem  Thürwart 
(ostiarius)  und  Leser  (lector)  einnimmt. 

Hie  exorcista,  a  benet.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  262. 
Benett,  ordyr,  exorcista.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  Benet, 
ordcr  [mit  der  fr.  Uebers.  ordres\  Palsgr. 
Benott,  exorsista,  benedictus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182. 
Hie  exorcista,  a  benyte.  p.  182. 

benet  s.  von  gleiclier  Abstammung  mit  dem 
vorhergehenden  Worte,  fr.  benoite,  mhd.  bme- 
dicte,  it.  benedettu,  neue,  bennet.  Benedikten- 
kraut, Nelkenwurz    geum  urbanum). 

Benet,  herb  garyophyllata.  M.\Nir.  Voc. 
p.  86  (sec.  XVI,.  Auch  für  den  Eigennamen 
Benedikt  Avird  diese  Form  gebraucht :  Benetl, 
propyr  name,  Benedictus.  Pr.  P.  p.  31. 

benign,  bening  adj.  afr.  pr.  benigne,  sp.  pg. 
it.  />eniyno,  lat.  benignus,  neue,  benign,  gütig, 
mil  de. 

To  holde  hospital,  and  to  be  bening,  sobur, 
just.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  33.  cf.  Thai  ar  benyng, 
ful  of  paciens.  Ratis  R.vvyng  2,  1 19.  Whan 
he  saugh  .so  benigne  a  creature.  Cll.  C.  T.  5035. 
To  this  benigne,  verray  faithful  mayde.  8219. 
benignen  adv.  milde,  freundlich. 

This  worthy  clerk  beniqnely  answerde.  Cil. 
C.  T.  7897. 
benignite,  beningneteetc.  s.  afr.  benigniteit , 

benigneteit,  pr.  benignitut,  it.  henignitii,  lat.  be- 
nignitds ,  neue,  benignify.  Güte,  Milde, 
Freundlichkeit. 

O  my  C'onstaunce  ful  of  benignite.  Cn.  C 
T.  4866.  His  beny'gnete  and  loue. '  WvCL.  Pml. 
Jerem.  p.  343.  Thou  shalt  blesse  to  the  croune 
of  the  Jer  of  thi  benyngnete.   Vs.  64,  12. 

beut  s.  1.  ags.  beotiet,  alts.  hinet,  a\\i\.  pimtz, 
binitz,  seh.  neue.  beut.  Grimm  IVb.  v.  binse. 
Binse,   Gras. 

Hoc  gramen,  bent.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  191.  Bent, 
smal  rushes,  iuncus.   M.VNIP.  Voc.  p.  66. 

bent  s.  2.  seh.  bent,  neue,  tient.  ob  dasselbe 
Wort  mit  bent  1.  vgl.  mhd.  nhd.  //(■»/<•=  Heide- 
kraut u.  ebenes  unbebautes  Land,  offenes, 
vorzugsweise  höher  gelegenes  Feld,  Blach- 
feld,  Halde. 

The  kynge  his  bugul  con  blau ,  opon  the 
be7tt  bides.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  26.  As  burne 
vpon  bent  his  bügle  he  blowez.    Gaw.    1465. 


198 


bentfeld  —  bcoden. 


Ho  hy])])C'cl  ouer  [sc.  [ie  watterj  un  hys  ax,  & 
orpodly  strydc'z ,  Bremly  l)ro|ie  on  a  }>e)it,  tat 
brudi- watz  aboule,  on  snawe.  22.'J2.  Then  he 
hrochot  his  l)lünke  opon  the  heute  bare.  Ant. 
OF  AuTH.  .st.  44.  Thenne  sex  .  .  Hase  armut 
hom  ,  and  furthe  wente ,  Brayd  owte  ante  a 
bi-ntc.  Avüw.  OK  K.  Artii.  st.  :{!).  His  herte 
bledez  for  bale ,  one  hont  wäre  he  standez. 
MoKTK  Aktii.  1054.  He  buskes  touward  \>e. 
heilte.  j)er  \\h  o|)er  byden.  Jo.skpii  450.  fei 
])owe  toward  jie  heute  jier  jn.s  ojiere  honen.  489. 
^ondur  byrnes  in  l)atelle  ,  that  bidus  on  the 
l)ent.  Ant.  of  Artii.  .st.  4U.  Vche  beste  to  fje 
hellt,  jiat  bytes  on  erbej.  All.  V.  2,  532.  As 
best,  byte  on  l)e  beut  of  braken  &  erbes.  1675. 
As  I  walk  on  this  hent.  TowN.  M.  p.  101.  Alle 
my  bretherc  dere,  that  ar  on  this  bent.  p.  303. 
Under  a  liente  he  layde  hym  lowe  Hyght  even 
under  her  chambre  wyndowe.  Sqyr  of  Lowe 
Degre  t)5.  Downward  on  a  hil  under  a  heut 
Ther  stood  the  tempul  of  März  ai'mypotent. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1983.  —  On  felde  they  faght  as  they 
were  wode ,  Ovyr  the  bentys  ranne  the  blöde. 
BoNE  Florence  1039. 

l)eiltfel(l  s.   dasselbe  wie  heut  s.  2. 

With  bügle  to  hentfelde  he  buskez.  Gaw. 
113B. 

beodeu,  bedeu  v.  ags.  heödaii,  bivdau;  beäd, 
htidon;  baden,  alts.  biodan,  gth.  biudan,  ahd. 
piatan,  beodan ,  afries.  hiadu ,  bieda,  niederd. 
he'den,  altn.  hjoha,  altschw.  hiupa,  hianjxi,  schw. 
hjuda,  dän.  tnjde.  Das  Zeitwort  berührt  sich 
iniAltengl.  frühe  unzweifelhaft  mit  den  Formen 
des  Zeitwortes  hidden  ,  zumal  die  Bedeutungen 
beider  Verba  zum  Theil  schwer  zu  scheiden 
sind. 

1.  bieten,  reichen,  anbieten,  ge- 
ben: Uorte  heoden  him  in  his  f)urste  {irunc  of 
surgalle.  Ancr.  R.  p.  114.  Buhä  as  for  to  heoden. 
cos.  p.  402.  Bedyn,  or  preferyn,  offero.  Pr.  P. 
p.  28.  Giftes  gode  f)en  sal  jiai  bedc.  Ps.  71,  10. 
üffrandes  merghed  hede  I  sal  to  f)e.  65,  15. 
Als  he  resayves  grace,  on  jie  same  mauere  Suhl 
he  it  ministre  and  frely  hede  Til  ilkan  other. 
Hamp.  5957.  Yhe  wald  na  drynk  me  hede. 
(>I93.  I*at  \)ovl  schal  byden  [)e  bur  {)at  he  schal 
Itede  after.  Gaw.  374.  For  the  emperowre  .  . 
wokle  hym  batayie  t)ede.  Tryamoure  971.  Him 
batail  for  to  hede.  HoLY  RooD  p.  109.  I>e 
(juene  ajen  hym  eode  Wy|i  noble  mayne  ynou, 
tV'  gret  loue  hym  gan  hede.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2S8. 
8hal  hire  no  man  shame  ticde.  Havel.  1665. 
Lo,  how  this  theef  couthe  his  sei'vise  heede.  Cll. 
a  T.  12993.  —  Muchel  |iu  me  heodest.  Laj.  II. 
519.  tu  heiidest  us  |)in  elming  [einung?]  al 
wit)uthen  bune.  ÜEH.  p.  iSö.  Hwon  (le  deouel 
heodeh  forö  his  best,  &  beut  hit  to  suUen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  208.  A  deorwur[ie  ^ing  [let  me 
heodejt  him  for  naut.  OEH.  p.  185.  Derne  love 
I  the  hede.  SIRIZ  13(1.  Gawan  I  hatte,  [tat  hede 
|>e  jiis  buffet.  Gaw.  382.  Manred,  h)uerd,  tiede 
y  the.  Havel.  2 1 72.  —  Loth  hem  he<ul  is  dogtres 
two,  for  to  fri(V'n  liise  geste  swo.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1069.  He  hend  forl^  his  hond.  Ancr.  R.  J).  230. 
Symoun  .  .  |iet  wolde  begge  of  Seynte  Peter  {le 
apostel  {)e  grace  uor  to  do  miracles  and  liijad 


grat  guod.  Ayenb.  \i.  41.  furrli  fiatt  te  la|ie 
ga.st  himm  b(ed  All  weorelldiichess  aldite.  ÜUM 
11799.  Ho  .  .  hur  l)ody  iche  nyjte  In  tille  oure 
bed  heed.  Avow.  of  K.  ARTII.'st.  61.  A  motfc 
clarc  .  .  To  mi  douter  his  love  l)eed.  SiRIZ  349. 
Ghe  bed\\m\  gold.  G.  A.  Ex.  2017.  King  Henri 
of  Alimaine  lied  king  Richard  tho  To  deliueri 
him,  juf  he  wolde  be  is  man.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  489. 
Scho  bed  it  [sc.  {ie  fruit]  me ,  and  I  ette  sum. 
HoLY  RoOD  ]).  64.  He  tjed  grete  catelle  his  lif 
for  to  saue.  I,ANGT.  p.  319.  He  fpl.)  .  .  hedeii 
him  sone  manrede  and  oth.  Havel.  2774.  cf. 
2780.  Auffallend  ist  im  Präteritum  die  Verdop- 
pelung des  rZ :  At  drynk  yhe  me  hedde.  Hamp. 
6152.  Fellen  biforn  c^at  louerdis  fot ,  And 
beddeit  him  riche  presenl.  G.  .\.  Ex.  2273.  He 
sette  hys  tounes  &  his  londes  to  ferme  wel  vaste 
Wo  so  mest  bode  vore.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  378. 
Ano|)er  com  &  bade  more.  p.  379.  Thai  bodeii 
him  landes  brade.  TiilsTR.  3,  31.  —  Gret  reve- 
rence  jiam  salle  be  hed.  Hamp.  8534. 

2.  bieten  mit  Bezug  auf  einen  Gruss,  wie 
guten  Tag  u.  dgl.  :  He  hed  alle  godne  day.  St. 
1)UNST.  200.  Eliezer  .  .  haueö  hem  boden  godun 
dai.  G.  A.  Ex.  1430. 

3.  bieten  einem  etwas,  ihm  anthun: 
Hu  iwilc  mon  scal  his  euenexta  tieodaii  alswa  he 
walde  ftet  me  him  hiide.  OEH.  p.  13.  Bcodeii 
uwilc  mon  swa  {)u  wählest  jiet  me  f)e  bade  ,  {lis 
is  rillt  cherite.  p.  39.  fa  wile  Crist  |ie  hauec> 
ihate  jiet  tu  heode  eile  mon  al  swa  {>u  waldest 
[)et  me  dude  jie  |)ines  jionkes.  p.  17.  Thus  was 
the  tre  hodtin  wronge  For  the  braunche  that  of 
hym  spronge.  Seven  Sag.  632. 

4.  melden,  verkünden:  uralter  men 
schal  heoden  &  bodien  hit  ouer  al.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  1480.  Y  nadde  none  neode  To  no  man 
to  go  ous  bituene  myn  erande  forto  heode.  Bek. 
1407.  Min  ernde  will  I  to  the  hede.  SiRIZ  40.  — 
Bed  [imperat.]  min  herdne  to  Pharaon.  G.  a. 
Ex.  2073. 

5.  gebieten,  heissen:  To  don  {)at  he 
heodeh.  Laj.  II.  571.  ta  bodes  he  heode.i\ 
jierinne.  OEH.  p.  55.  I>ene  sunnedei  o5er  jia 
oöer  halie  dajes  \ie  mon  beot  in  chirche  to  lokien. 
p.  47.  Sendes  he  fie  word  ,  and  hedes  jiat  |ni 
{lenke  hwat  [lu  him  dedes.  Havel.  2392.  —  Vs 
he  öis  bodewurd  seigen  hend.  G.  A.  Ex.  2495. 
He  so  deden  als  he  hem  head.  1059.  f)at  ilke 
dai  God  aligen  hed.  258.  He  bed  jiene  dureward 
lete  in  his  ivere.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  43.  Don  ich 
haue  {lat  |)ou  me  hede.  Havel.  667.  Si{ien  hede 
(lu  in  j)e  se  Drenchen  him.  2396.  Ich  wile  don 
as  ]m  me  hede.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  99.  He  boden 
him  bringen  ut  onon  (\)  men.  G.  \.  Ex.  1067. 
Bis  angeles  .  .  hoden  hem  and  tagten  wel ,  öat 
here  non  wenten  agen.  1095.  —  Als  it  is  bodeti 
also  he  dede.  G.  A.  Ex.  4115.  Boden  it  is  in 
Israel  And  dome  to  God  of  Jacob  wel.  P.«:.  80,  5. 
This  knight  was  bode  appiere.  Cil.  C.  T.  6612. 
WhanCriste  him  seif  hath  hode  pees.  Gower  I. 
12. 

6.  entbieten,  laden,  einladen: 
Modrird  bad  Childriche  .  .  heoden  \>a  cnihtes 
alle,  tat  heo  l)ijeten  mihte  jiat  heo  comen  sone. 
La}.  III.  129.    Vbbe  dide  upon  a  stede  A  ladde 


bcucU'ni  —  In^)!!. 


1!H) 


lepe  ,  and  |iider  icJ(;  Erles  ,  barouns,  drenges, 
theynes.  Havkl.  'IIWI.  —  l'c  niid  tuibisne  of 
here  fule  liflode  heden  mon  to  helle  &  naht  to 
hevene.  Rkl.  Ant.  I.  12!».  —  And  hcdd  hem 
liom  to  is  ostel  To  herhergen  \\\h  him  dat  nigt. 
G.  A.  Ex.  105G.  Hoo  blemven  heore  bemen  iV 
baden  [bannede  j.  T.]  here  ferde.  Laj.  1.  2HI.  — 
For  l)an  |)e  we  ben  alle  bodvn  jiider.  llEL.  Ant. 

1.  J28.    That  al  the  riche  retenaunce  .  .  Were 
\   boden  to  the  bridale.   P.  Tl.  !)>^!S. 

bcoderil  s.  ags.  beöd ,  buhl,  alts.  biud,  ahd. 
piot,  gth.  bii(ds,  altn.  biödr,  mensa  u.  ags.  rni, 
(im,  domus.  Speisesaal. 

[Coenatol  v'ium,  bcoddvrn,  velireordunghus. 
\Vr.  Voc.  p.'y3.  sec.  XII. 

beof  s.    s.  bocf,  bonf,  bccf  vXc. 

beoii,  boii,  biicu,  bicii,  becu,  boii,  beo,  boe, 
bo,  bcc,  be,  bi  v.  ags.  bo/i  \\'z.  skr.  bhn ,  mit 
den  vertretenden  und  ergänzenden  Formen  der 
skr.  Wz.  (IS  und  vtis.   sein  (esse). 

Wir  führen  zunächst  die  einzelnen  begrifl- 
mässig  zusammengehörenden  Verbalformen, 
welche  uns  als  die  häutigeren  aui'geslossen  sind, 
mit  ihren  germanischen,  zu  einem  wesentlichen 
Theile  ilinen  zu  Grunde  liegenden  verwandten 
Formen  auf;  einzelne  andere  bieten  die  aufge- 
führten Beipiele. 

Ind.  Pr.  1.  beoii,  beo.  2.  beost,  bist, 
bees,  bes.  J.  biÖ,  be6,  buÖ,  bes.  PI.  1.  2.  S. 
l»eo6,  beoz,  beeö,  beö,  buoö,  boö,  bueö, 
bioö  Konj.  ,S.  1—;^.  beo,  bo,  Ime,  be.  PI.  1— .'5. 
beou ,  bou ,  beii ,  bueu,  beo,  be  [frühe  auch 
auf  den  Inilikativ  übertragen!  ags.  Ind.  S.  1. 
hi'fhn ,  bv('i .  2.  bist,  byst.  ;<.  beo^.  bib,  byh.  PI.  1  — 
;{.  bei'ih,  biöi).  Konj.  S.  1 — 3.  be/),  bin.  PI.  1 — 3. 
PI.  1 — 3  bct'm.  alts.  Ind.  S.  1  bin/n,  biun.  2.  bist, 
fcw  afries.  Ind.  S.  I.  bcin  niederl.  Ind.  S.  1.  ben 
früher  beut  2.  licnt.  ahd.  Ind.  S.  1.  bim  [■pini], 
bin  2.  bist  PI.  1.  binimvs  [-um,  -un]  bim,  bin  2. 
birnt.  mhd.  Ind.  S.  1.  bin  2.  bist  PI.  1.  bir/i  2. 
birt,  bint.  nhd.  Ind.  S.  1.  hin  2.  bist.  Dies  Prä- 
sens steht  im  Altengl.  zugleich  im  Sinn  eines 
Futurum. 

Daneben  erscheinen  Ind.  S.  \.  COin,  caiii, 
iLMii,  ein,  am  2.  eart,  lert,  eairt,  ert,  arl.  'i. 
is,  es  PI.  1  — ■{.  siiideii,  suudeii,  soiideii, 
seiideu  u.  seoö,  so  wie  arcii,  arii,  are,  ar, 
crc  Konj.  1—3  si  PI.  1 — 3  seou.  ags.  Ind. 
S.  1.  eovi  2.  eart  3.  is  PI.  1 — 3  sind,  sindon. 
Konj.  S.  1 — 3.  sie,  si,  seö,  sitj.  PI.  1 — 3.  sicn, 
sin.  gth.  Ind.  S.  1.  im  2.  is  3.  ist.   Dual.  1.  sijn 

2.  sijuts  PI.  1.  sijitm  2.  sijup  3.  sind.  Konj.  S.  J. 
sijan  2.  siiais  3.  .s/y'«*' Dual.  1.  sijaiva  2.  sijaits. 
PI.  1.  sijuinut  2.  sijaip  3.  sijaina.  altn.  Ind. 
S.  1.  em  2.  ert  3.  er.  PL  I.  cnim  2.  erwö  3.  eru. 
Konj.  S.  1.  se  2.  sdr  3.  se.  PI.  1.  seim  2.  seid 
^  sei.  dän.  Ind.  u.  Konj.  S.  1 — 3  er,  PI.  1 — 3 
♦re,  schw.  Ind.  S.  1-3 ///•,   PI.   1.  uro   2.  ären 

3.  uro.  Konj.  S.  1.  coro  etc.  ahd.  Ind.  S.  3  is, 
ist,  PI.  3.  sint,  sintiin  ,  sindu7i.  Konj.  S.  1  si 
2.  sis  3.  ,v/,  PI.  1.  simcs  2.  sit  3.  sin.  alts.  Ind. 
S.  3.  i.'i,  PI.  1 — 3.  sind.  Konj.  S.  1.  si  2.  sis  3.  sit', 
PI.  1—3  sin.  afries.  Ind.  S.  3.  ist,  PI.  1 — 3  send. 
Konj.  S.  1—3  u.  PI.  1-3.  se.  nhd.  Ind.  S.  3. 
ist,  PI.  1.  sind  2.  seid  3.  sind.  Konj.  S.  1.  sei 
2.  seist  3.  sei,   PI.  1.  seien  2.  seiet  3.  seien. 


lmi)erativ;  S.  beo,  be,  PI.  beot\  beo|;e|, 
beö,  bis,  daneben  S.  seo  und  uii'S.  ags'.  S. 
beö,  l'\.  bef'>(\.  ahd.  S.  bis,  pi,s,  PI.  sit.  idid.  S. 
sei,  PI.  seid.  ags.  auch  S.  res,  PI.  rcsa(^,  alts.  S. 
ires,  wis,  PI.  wesut.  afries.  S.  wese,  PI.  loesat/i. 
niederd.  S.  wes,  PI.  west.  ahd.  S.  uis,  PI.  tcesat. 
altn.  S.  rer,  PI.  verid. 

Präterit.  Ind.  S.  1.  >va8,  WCS,  waiS,  wes. 
2.  wäre,  were,  weore,  was.  3.  was,  wos,  wes. 
PI.  I.  wa'reu,  wereu,  weoreii,  woreii,  woie, 
were,  wäre.  Konj.  S.  1—3.  were,  wäre,  PI. 
1—3.   w ereil,    wäre.    ags.    Ind.    S.    1.    rds, 

2.  v(crc  3.  cäs,  PI.  1 — 3.  v(eron.  Konj.  S.  1—3. 
rcere,  PI.  1 — 3  vceren.  alts.  S.  1.  was  2.  wäri, 
3  was,  PI.  1 — 3  warim.  Konj.  S.  1 — 3.  wärt, 
PI.  1 — 3.  tvdrin.  afries.  S.  1.  icas  2.  were  3.  M'as, 
PI.  1  —  '6  we'ren.  Konj.  S.  1 — '6  were.  ahd.  S.  1. 
tvas   2.    iväri  3.    tcas ,    PI.   1.  ivdrun    2.  warnt 

3.  tcdrun.  Konj.  1.  wuri  2.  wdrist  3.  rvdri, 
PI.  I.  imirimes  {-im,  -in)  2.  wdrit  3.  wdrin. 
niederd.  Ind.  u.  Konj.  S.  1.  ivas  2.  wiist  3.  was 
oder  1 — 3  tvir ,  PI.  1.  toiren  2.  wirt  3.  wiren. 
altn.  Ind.  S.  1.  vur  2.  vart  3  rar,    PI.  1.  värum 

2.  cdruh    3.  vdru.    Konj.  S.    1.   vfcri  2.  verir 

3.  vceri,  PI.  1.  vcerim  2.  cterih  3.  vreri.  dän.  Ind. 
u.  Konj.  S.  I — 3  cur,  PI.  1 — 3  rare.  schw.  Ind. 
S.  1 — 3.  var,  PI.  1.  coro  2.  voren  3.  coro.  Konj. 
S.  1 — 3.  vore.  PI.  1.  core  2.  voren  3.  vore.  nhd. 
S.  1.  war  2.  warst  3.  war,  PI.  1.  tvaren  2.  icuret 
3.  waren.  Konj.  S.  I.  rv'dre  2.  trärest  3.  iriire, 
PI.  1 .  wäreti   2.  iriiret  :t.  wären. 

Part.  Pr.  beende,  biinge.  l'art.  Pf.  beon, 
beo,  ben,  be,  bieii,  bin. 

Hinsichtlich  der  Flexionsformen  ist  noch 
zu  liemerken,  dass  statt  <»/(,  (■/•/.  es  etc.  in  nörd- 
licher Mundart  alle  Personen  der  Einzahl  uiul 
^Mehrzahl  des  Präsens  auch  durch  es,  bisweilen 
is,  und  die  des  Präteritum  durch  was  ersetzt 
sind. 

Die  mit  der  Negation  ne  zusammengezoge- 
nen Formen  Pr.  liain  etc.  ags.  neoni  Prät.  lias 
etc.  ags.  n(is=^ne  ras  s.  unter  n. 

1.  Die  den  Begriff  des  Seins  bezeichnenden 
Verben  stehen  für  sich  oder  absolut 

a.  in  der  Bedeutung;  sein,  dasein, 
existiren  :  Na  time  nes  neauer  ji  he  l)ig()n  to 
beoji  in.  I>EG.  St.  Katu.  3(>7.  IJeen  ,  or  iiaue 
beynge.  Pr.  P.  p.  30.  Thanne  moste  love  ever 
bi/.  SllOREU.  ]).  141.  Some  arne  to  day  that 
siial  noughl  be  to  morow.  LvDG.  Daiince  v.  3<)(i. 
Nan  ne  beop  .  .  I*at  mujhe  wurrj)enn  hire  lic. 
Okm  25()T.  ^ro  jung  bob  jiet  ech  mon  habbe 
mot.  OPjH.  ]).  73.  There  bene  also  somme  .  . 
That  folwcn  Simon.  GowEUl.  IS.  lam  \)a.iam. 
Ayenb.  p.  103.  He  that  is  hath  .sent  me  to  jow. 
Wycl.  Ex.  3,  14  Oxf.  A  mons  happe  is  notte 
ay.  Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  st.  2S.  Scodjian  ju; 
cristindom  wes.  OEH.  p.  5.  I>as  lajcn  >n  reu 
from  Moyses  a  jiet  drihten  com.  p.  lö.  Of  hani 
that  before  vs were.  OcrroL'lAN  20.  Of  eldyrs  that 
before  vs  were.  Cleges  2.  IsUMRKAs  .^.  XXX 
popes  aftur  him  fiat  were.    Hoi-Y  llooi)  p.  105. 

b.  sein,  geschehen,  eintreten:  Hu 
scal  \)at  bon!  OEH.  p.  TT.  Hou  hyt  may  />'/".' 
SllOREll.  p.  2.  cf.  12S.  Manly  on  jie  morwe  jiat 
mariage  schuld  6n«c.    Will."  1 '••30.     Ure  louerd 


•200 


beon,  bon,  buen. 


wile  cume  .  .  tat  bei  on  domes  dai.  GEH.  II.  5. 
Ah  wastu  nu  hwat  is!  Lkg.  St.  Kath.  394. 
Dahin  maj;;  man  Uni.schreibun<:jon  ziehen,  wie 
in:  llyt  in  in  tho  deyd  name  that  Y  .'^peyke. 
Amada.s  281,  so  wie  die  häufige  Verbindung  von 
ho  it,  (il  ho  it  jiat  etc. 

c.  sein,  wie  im  Nhd.  für  in  den  Sinn 
kommen,  fehlen:  Godrich,  wat  is  {le ,  jiat 
|)ou  fare  j)us  with  me?  Havel.  2704.  Axede 
hirewhathire  were,  And  whi  heo  makede  suche 
bere.   Fl.  A.  Bl.  467. 

d.  sein,  bedeuten,  heissen:  Vigilate 
.  .  I»at  is,  bec\  wakiendc.  ÜEH.  II.  5.  He  wile 
his  SAverd  dragen ,  {)at  is ,  his  wrake.  II.  61. 
Quantum  .  .  ad  obseruantias  corporales,  {let  is, 
ononde  licomliche  lokinges.  Ancr.  R.  p.  6. 
1\)  zeche  uirtue,  {)et  is ,  I^et  me  knawe  etc. 
Ayenb.  p.  76.  _ 

e.  s e  i  n  ,  in  Verbindung  mit  lassen,  d.  i. 
bei  Seite  lassen ,  sowohl  in  dem  Sinne  von 
unterlassen:  Lut  \)i  sorwebe.  Havel.  \2{)b. 
Chaffare  shal  he  late  be.  1657.  Tak  jow  pes  & 
grith,  &  late  be  [lis  tirpeile.  Langt,  p.  116. 
als  von  unbeachtet  lassen:  Uter  Ict  al  })is 
he.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  153.  Lete  ham  be.  SlIORElI. 
p.  136.  Telleth  your  tale,  and  let  the  sompnour 
bc.  Ch.  C.  T.  6871.  New  chylde  Florent  leet 
we  be.  OCTOUIAN  425. 

2.  mit  prädikativem  Substantiv  und 
Adj  ektiv: 

a.  ^u^chsXibeunntih'ouenwn.  St.  MarHER. 
p.  5.  5e  sculen  beon  mine  Icnfe  freond.  Laj.  I. 
30.  To  bcn  on  höre.  SiRIZ  99.  Of  prelas  [let 
ssolden  bi  licnesse  and  norbysne  of  holynessc. 
AvENB.  p.  49.  —  If  [lat  f>u  bist  his  leouemon. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  96.  He  beth  [shall  be]  hei/ 
man  er  he  be  ded.  H.WEL.  1261.  Leue  }iat  te 
luue  of  {)e  beo  al  mi  likitujc.  OEH.  p.  287.  Hy 
wene})  of  jie  mone  }iet  hyt  by  pe  zonne.  Ayenb. 
]).  82.  We  beo}s  ohte  Bruttes.  Laj.  I.  338.  He 
is  hirde,  we  bcn  sep.  Best.  49.  I'et  he  beo  feder, 
and  we  beo  snnes.  OEH.  p.  61.  jii  .  .  wit  beon 
anes  laiierdrs  inen.  p.  33.  '^e  beo}\  cristene  inen. 
St.  Juliana  p.  53.  Hi  bceh  alle  f/asfes.  OEH. 
p.  219.  Heo  beb  vre  fülle  f an.  Laj".  I.  34.  —  Ich 
eani  riche  inon  inoh.  Laj.  I.  36.  Nu  ich  ceyn  a 
tvrecche  inon.  1.  148.  Ic  em  [>e  wri.  OEH.  p.  119. 
Ich  am  kiwjes  dohter.  St.  Katiier.  465.  {»enne 
eart  {iu  Godes  sune.  OEH.  p.  57.  I'u  ccart  dust. 
p.  223.  tu  e(crt  mibcei-n  deore.  Laj.  I.  214.  tu 
(Crl  mi  dohter  deore.  I.  127.  Askes  ertow.  Ha:\U'. 
424.  te  deuil  is  his  executur.  EEP.  j).  19.  1.  43. 
An  nnkind  man  es  he.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  2.  Ye 
are  a  kmjyht  of  UjtijUe  londe.  Egla:\10UR  64. 
Mine  freond  aren  me  famen  ant  feondes.  St. 
M.\RHER.  p.  8.  \\v  sin/iileiui. Ilabrahames streon. 
Orm  9273.  Ich  wuUe  iM'iten  .  .  ivhahcet  cnihten 
}e  seon.  Laj.  II. 

Ne  beo  flu  eabrnche.  OEH.  p.  13.  Beo  \>\x 
ea.ueY  mi  f/leo.  St.  Marhek.  p.  3.  Lorde ,  be 
mynsocowre.  HOLvRooüp.  179.  \  was  a  rvilde 
man.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  120.  I  tcnsse  a  prinse  of 
xiekil irride.  Amadace  st.  48.  Alswa  of  neate, 
bute  f»u  were  monsla\e.  OEH.  p.  15.  He  loos 
the  burlokke[st\  blonke.  Ant.  oF  Arth.  st.  43. 
IFes  him  seolf  sende  to  Affrican.    St.  Juliana 


p.  7.  If  he  wisten  ghe  wäre  is  wif.  G.  A.  V.\. 
768.  That  wer  a  badde  ende.  Amadas  25.  That 
wäre  a  wondir  kas  ]  Seven  Sag.  20 1.  We  that 
were  anyels  so  fare.  TowN.  M.  p.  4.  tat  weoreii 
postles  lonye-  Laj.  I.  56.  Fischeres  hi  tverc  bojie. 
St.  Andrew  3.  Grete  lordus,  that  was  Jiii 
jierus.  Amadace  st.  13.  The  wylde  bore,  That 
inany  a  mannys  baue  hath  bene.  Eglamour  446. 
As  he  hudde  ben  a  kynge.  Eleges  41. 

b.  Swa  {latt  mann  mujhe  war  r/n  beon  To 
winnenn  Cristess  are.  Orm  2704.  tu  schalt  Afo 
free.  Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  He  nolde  bi  his  wille 
no  tyme  idel  beo.  St.  Uunst.  59.  lilipe  mai  he 
j)anne  buen.  MoR.  Ode  st.  87.  To  buen  him 
hold  and  trcwe.  POL.  S.  p.  214.  Betere  were  tu 
bue  wis.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  109.  tat  he  wolde  and 
eaöe  mihte  bien  his  seeoppende  \elic.  OEH.  p.  2 1 9. 
tanne  beginfi  he  uor  to  byenne  poure  of  spirit. 
Ayenb.  p.  131.  We  ssoUe  by  him  y lieh.  p.  88. 
Cristene  men  ogen  ben  so  fayen  so  "fueles  arn. 
G  A.  Ex.  15.  Houncurteis  ne  willi  be.  SiRlz  46. 
—  Ich  beo  ful  raöe  dcede.  La|.  I.  361.  A  {)et  ic 
beo  ealdre.  OEH.  p.  21.  Unblithe  I  bc.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  30.  Thu  gredest  swich  thu  bo  wod.  O.  a.  N. 
5(56.  5ho  iss  nu  &  fefi'e  beop  He)hesst  off  alle 
shaffte.  Orm  2683.  Softe  me  bih  euch  sar.  St. 
Juliana  p.  19.  He  bep  füll  oß'  hali}  gast.  Orm 
819.  ^n  heshebrem.  MetR.  HoMIL.  p.  28.  I 
woth  jiat  he  bes  ded  ful  rafie.  Havel.  20(i7. 
Ne  wille  ic  noht  JDet  fie  sunfuUe  beo  ded.  OEH. 
p.  71.  Lipe  him  beo  drihten.  liAj.  I.  3.  tat  we 
.  .  do  {lat  ure  sowie  and  ure  lichame  be  biheue. 
OEH.  II.  7.  Ne  bue  thi  child  never  so  dcre. 
Rel.  Akt.  I.  110.  Ech,  by  he  guod,  by  he  kued. 
Ayenb.  p.  14.  AVe  buop  swij>e  isibbe.  Laj.  I.  122. 
Hevene  his  heije ,  and  we  beth  hery.  Siioreh 
p.  2.  Beo  we  swipe  polemode.  OEH.  p.  69.  That 
je  bc  syker  ofthis  hehtynge.  Metr.  HoMlL.  p.  61. 
Ha  beon  alle  witlese.  Leg.  St.  K.\TH.  375.  He 
wat  Avel  f»at  manije  men  bieb  sa  ful  of  }esc>ing. 
OEH.  p.  233.  AVimmen  Imth  ever  selcouth. 
Alis.  lOl.  Towardes  hem  that  now  be  greute. 
GowER  I.  5.  5ef  ha  milde  ii,-  meoke  beon  as 
meiden  deh  to  beonne.  St.  Juliana  p.  51.  Ich 
nelle  that  hi  bon  to  sade.  O.  A.  N.  452.  —  To 
}un(j  ic  eom.  MoR.  Ode  st.  2.  Hu  leof  cem  ich 
^e?  Laj.  I.  125.  Ic  em  hal.  OEH.  p.  25.  Ich 
am  bonne.  Ps.  118,  60.  That  I  me  seif  fs  noht 
worthi  To  les  the  thuanges  of  his  schon.  Metr. 
HoMiL.  p.  10.  Of  such  a  jiing  whi  ert  [lou 
prute'^  EEP.  p.2.  'y.i  \>m  art  unwurhlich.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  33.  te  heed  is  füll  of  purnes  pikke. 
Holy  Rood  p.  199.  Hir  luf  es  til  me  lele. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  19.  Alre  kinge  sihe  (ermcst. 
Laj.  II.  199.  Heil  seo  \,i  dujeöe.  III.  162.  Ne 
sunde  we  na  hlihere  {lenne  beo?i  |)a  Bruttes.  I. 
328.  5e  jiat  arn  hende.  WiLL.  106.  te  haches 
}iat  so  hard  aren.  615.  Alle  heo  .  .  are  al  hende 
ase  hake  in  chete.  Lyr.  P.  p.  31.  To  fias  jiat 
right  ere  ofhert.  Ps.  35,  11.  I  j)a  jiatt  sinndenn 
riche  Orm  3999.  tine  gumen  sunden  jefere. 
Laj.  I.  213. 

Stille  beo  jiu.  Leg.  St.  KaTU.  373.  Be  j)U 
sikerr  jiatl  he  .shall  jie  jifenn  cche  blisse.  Orm 
4811.  Iiro(\  .sfi/le.  Laj.  II.  381.  Bep  warre  & 
loise.  Orm  18313.     Beth  glad.    Cil.    Tr.  u.  Cr. 


beon.  bon,  buen. 


201 


3,  1465.  Bcs  üf  himful  f/fad  and  hiipc.  Havel. 
2'24().  Besi- mcri.  SkuyxSag.  300().  Bysmny. 
Amadas  335.  Bio  je  snn^c  hisic.  Laj.  II.  3S1. 
Bio  je  sivijtc  bll/h:  Ok:m  3349.  Bco  je  stable  in 
oure  fei.  Joseph  245.  Be  toar  ihat  Je  steyen 
not  into  the  hil.  Wycl.  E.\.  10,  12  Oxf.  - 
Lauerd  king,  wces  hml.  Laj.  II.  174.  175.  202. — 
Riclw  Y  tcas  of  londe.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  12(».  Eadi 
irrre  \>\x  meiden ,  j)a  |>u  chure  meiiMiad.  St. 
M.\RiiEU.  ]).  l!t.  Gros,  whi  locore  f)ou  so  rrdi  To 
rende  my  fruit?  HolyRood  p.  13',).  Whan  jiou 
u-(ir  dcd.  p.  1S7.  ^ey  let  \)e  hong  til  {iow  wer 
ded.  p.  191.  Hwen  jiii  elderc  was.  OKH.  p.  277. 
Of  that  child  that  was  so  holde.  Seven  Sag.  254. 
Carcßdlc  wasse  hur  chere.  AmadaCE  st.  7. 
Alswa  hit  so?!  w(fs.  Laj.  I.  22.  Min  meyn  that 
wts  so  stmng.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  120.  Stoni  were 
his  heorte ,  jif  ha  ne  mealte  i  teares.  IIali 
Meid.  p.  17.  If  lie  within  saw  hir  right,  Sho 
war  [conj.]/«/  wlatsoat  til  his  sight.  Hamp.  583. 
He  wolde  '\)&i\\e  dcd  worc.  Havel.  504.  Ofte 
\ve  .  .  wuröen  so  we  loeren  wod.  Best.  337. 
I»e  fiue  teeren  tvise.  Leb.  Jesu  1,  625.  Beien 
heo  wcoren  him  Icofe.  Laj.  III.  293.  Vnwelde 
troren  .  .  Here  owen  limes.  G.  A.  Ex.  347. 
Messangerg  werv  }are.  SevexS.vg.  305.  So  fehle 
«<7c/-<;  is  bone.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  120.  Kistesand 
cofurs  .  .    Was  fülle  of  gold.  AmaDACE  st.  44. 

l'at  Ave  ayen  you  haue  he  ßkcl.  Havel. 
2799.  ^att  wif  jiatt  haffde  ben  Ajj  ehüdUes. 
OliM  2311.  Wo  was  jian  kinge  Vther  jiat  he 
nadde  bco  ear  war.  Laj.  II.  340  j.  T.  Gyf  Adams 
pryd  ne  war  He  had  hcne  qioyt  of  sorow.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  67.  Me,  That  of  thayre  godus  haddc 
hynne  sofre.  Amadace  st.  2. 

3.  Wie  Substantive  und  Adjektive,  so  kön- 
nen auch  Zahlwörter  und  F  ü  r  w  ö  r  t  e  r  prä- 
dikativ zum  Zeitwort  treten :  I*  ha  moste  beon 
an  of  t^e  moder  bern  fj  so  moche  drohen  for 
drihtin.  St.  Makhek.  p.  2.  Thay  wore  bot 
sexty  and  tcn.  Town.  M.  p.  56.  —  Hyt  is  I. 
Degrevaxt  713.  Ich  am  he,  of  al  {le  ferd,  ^at 
first  shal  slo.  Havel.  2602.  —  Oure  is  the  ryght, 
his  is  the  wowhe.  Alis.  3074.  Alle  that  euyr 
was  his  and  my?ie.  Amadace  st.  15.  Thou  wan 
mc,  and  I  ant  thine.  st.  64.  Myne  thei  hen,  and 
of  me.  P.  Pl.  12737.  —  He  wolde  wite  wli»  was 
he.  Alis.  5473.  IFhct  scal  jiis  heon1  ÜEH. 
p.  89.  What  is  thy  name?  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  162. 
QiMt  is  thi  rawunsun?  Avow.  of  K.  Aktii. 
st.  33.  —  Reche  or  pore,  wethyr  they  were. 
Cleges  35  etc. 

4.  mit  dem  Part.  Prä.s.:  I'at  he  se, 
where  he  bc  undrestandand.  Ps.  52,  3.  —  Beb 
wakiende.  OEH.  II.  5.  —  A^'hen  I  am  to  him 
cumand.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  298.  The  godus  that  I 
am  icwand.  Amadace  st.  3.  Word  of  fole 
wyfman  is  berni>tdc  ase  uer.  Ayexb.  p.  203. 
Hare  myjte  .  .  [let  more  is  brekyndc  and  fyeble 
}>anne  gles.  p.  82.  In  man  {lat  es  livcand, 
unrightwisnes  fiat  es  doand.  Ps.  36,  7.  ^are  feile 
|)at  wickednes  cre  wirkand.  35,  13.  —  The  body 
which  was  dede  liycndc.  Goweh  I.  122.  He 
lykend  mans  lyf  til  a  tre  ,  I'at  a-ar  (/roa-and ,  if 
it  swa  mught  be ,  Thurgh  a  mans  hert.  Hamp. 
1902.  Whiis  \)a.itome  tva7-e  Jlackande.  Ps.  34,  13. 


AI  the  men  that  war  wonand  Bathe  in  burwis 
and  apon  land.  Metu.  Homil.  J).  62.  —  Had 
hyn  tlie  gyant  helcrand ,  They  had  not  partyd 
so.   TüRUEXT  359. 

5.  mit  dem  Part.  Per  f. 

a .  transitiver  Verba,  passive  Zeitformen 
umschi'eibend  .■  To  habbe  monie  under  hire  & 
beon  iclepct  lafdi.  Leg.  St.  Katu.  S7.  So  schal 
the  pays  of  the  londe  wol  uvele  beon  iholdc. 
Bek.  404.  Acurscd  he  schulde  euere  bco. 
Judas  Isc.  1 1 .  Hu  me  mei  in  sunne  bon  ibanden. 
OEH.  p.  69.  Ich  Wille  hon  of  the  awrekc.  O.  A. 
N.  262.  Blcssrdmothdhoe.  Rkl.  Ant.  II.  244. 
Hu  niajj  \)[Hfi  forpedd  ben  l)urrli  me.'  Orm  2403. 
The  wise  man  may  bot  advised.  Goweu  I.  5. 
So  is  he  Avorth  he  ,'^chent.  Laxgt.  J).  244.  Cwe(^ 
fiat  na  man  ne  mai  bien  }chalden.  OEH.  ]).  229. 
Yef  he  wile  hy  ybor}c.  Ayexh.  p.  5.  —  Namm 
I  nohht  wurrjii  |iatt  I  bco  Ilaldenn  forr  Crist. 
Orm  10390.  Pah  ich  heofnrbcrnd.  St.  JuliAXA 
p.  11.  Gif  jui  in  i)in  beide  best  weljies  bidelid. 
O.E.MiscelL.  p.  134.  tou  becs  noghte  dcly- 
verede.  MoRTE  Arth.  1688.  Palt  hemm  bef) 
]arrkedd  fiurrh  Drihhtin  To  brukenn  alle  blisse. 
Orm  655.  Hwenne  |iat  chyld  hip  ihoren.  O.E. 
MisCELL.  p.  171.  Vi  nome  l>eo  ihlescet.  OEH. 
)).  57.  Iff  {>att  itt  i(!  j(/<7/>/  hinini.  Okm  18298. 
t»us  we  heoh  .  .  freonden  bireeacd.  Laj.  II.  53. 
We  hob  forwunded.  OEH.  p.  83.  We  bcp  .  . 
Idryue  out.  R.  ofGl.  p.  252.  Ydeinyd  we  hethc. 
SnOREH.  p.  2.  We  therfore  Ben  tmujht  of  that 
was  writen  tho.  Gower  I.  1.  ^^^''^"^  <^'i'''l''<-'n 
ihaptizede  heoz.  Leb.  JesU  1,  4.  Mine  lif  dayes 
heti  al  done.  Tristr.  1,  8.  Turncd  sinful  in  hell 
he  {)ai.  Ps.  9,  18.  Pey  feynynge  and  sawes  .  .  hu 
ijüanted  in  |iis  book.  Trevi.sa  I  17.  -  Hei  me 
}iet  am  ^urh  wil  tnbroken.  AxCK.  R.  p.  3«>.  I  in 
dungun  .  .  is  done  for  to  duelle.  AxT.  ofArth. 
st.  15.  Pu  eart  of  eoröe  )e)iame.  OKH.  ]).  22:i. 
When  ^u  al  totoren  art.  St.  Mariier.  p.  7. 
AI  fiat  ischcapen  is.  St.  Juliaxa  j).  5.  Pi  moder 
ihelcd  is.  St.  Lucy  44.  Mi  soule  mikel  droved 
isse.  Ps.  6,  4.  Felefolded  e.re  jiair  sekenesses. 
Ps.  15,  4.  AI  thi  Sinnes  foryiuen  es.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  19.  —  Ic  was  ipincd  sore.  EEP. 
p.  21.  I  ivos  so  lufd  with  the  king.  Avow.  oF 
K.  Arth.  st.  58.  Uythe  jardys  grete  |)ou  wäre. 
alle  todaschyt.  HoLY  RooD  p."l8l.  Also  naked 
as  jiow  %vcre  borne.  p.  194.  An  god  mann  jiatl 
losiep  wass  )ehatenn.  Orm  2389.  AI  uolk  wes 
fodreacd.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  37.  Het  .  .  beaten 
hire  beare  bodi  fiat  ha  al  were  bigotten  of  the 
blöde.  St.  Juliana  p.  27.  Pas  word  weoren 
iqaebene.  Laj.  I.  43.  Two  pilches  weren  c^urg 
engeles  wroyt.  G.  A.  Ex.  377.  His  bestes  werenc 
alle  slayne.  IsUMBR.  79.  To^  fie  tour  |ier  he 
waren  .sperde.  HAVEL.  448.  Thre  was  setfe  on 
iche  side.  Avow.  oF  K.  Arth.  st.  39. 

He  ^at  wende  haue  be  wedded.  Will.  1943. 
Ther  I  haae  hrne  knauen  for  a  knyjte.  Am.aDACE 
st.  35.  Pou  hauest  heo/i  oaercome.  Laj.  I.  •*55  j. 
T.    Yif  ich  hauede  |)er  ben  fanden.  Havel  1427. 

b.  intransitiver  Verba  ,  l'räterita  um- 
schreibend, welche  indessen  zum  Tlieil  auch 
haven  zulassen :  Bat  öu  best  cumen  nu  eft  agen. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2884    We  beob  a  pine  londe  bictimen. 


202 


beon,  huii,  liuen. 


Laj.  1.  2(>5.  ^ah  we  hnni.  fiillc  in  sunnt- ,  Xe 
ligge  we  noht  |ierinne.  ().  E.  MlscELL.  ]).  "!(. 
Heo  hcoiS  liidor  iridcn.  L.\J.  11.  (>22.  üver  a 
water  y)'/.s.ser/ thcv  hitth.  Alis.  2()."{'.>.  — Icli  iPm 
luliiis  Sccsar  JH'  "i  liome  oii  icuinoi  her.  L.\}.  I. 
312.  Nu  Vortij;:er /.v  i«a/<'//.  II.  111.  The  yeant 
to  the  knyjt  //.s-  go)i.  KtiL.VMOuii  '{07.  tus  w  |ns 
eitlond  iV/rj»  from  honde  to  hond.  Laj.  I.  87. 
Nou  is  my  power  w/o.  IIoLY  Koou  p.  45.  The 
duk  .  .  To  kyng  Darie  in  ifßowe.  Alls.  19(M1. 
The  godc  knyght  .  .  Is  yridc  iip  to  the  wall. 
2'<20.  Fra  dedo  to  liue  nu  rinin  es  he.  Mktr. 
HoMiL.  p.  XXI.  Nüw  UV  WC  ivaxen  blac. 
TowN.  M.  p.  4.  Ic  t>e  wallen  cucV^n  .  .  whanne 
we  icHinen  seo^.  Laj.  IL  1")4.  Sinndciin  dede 
MMuX  f'rrom  ut  Ott' life.  ÜK.-\iS;}.5U.  — ■  tu  weorc. 
his  nion  bic/iinc/i.  Laj.  I.  215.  Lujter  him  hijdllr 
icas.  III.  Sl  j.  T.  fa  )ccs  hit  ilianpcn  .  .  jiat  etc. 
I.  Ii07.  The  gode  stede  .  .  ivdsfallnn.  Avow. 
OK  K.  Akth.  st.  Li.  His  skin  ivus  Jdungcn  to 
the  bane.  Metu.  Homil.  p.  88.  I*a  tves  jiet 
Godes  folc  up  üf  jiere  se  agan.  ÜEH.  p.  17. 
Er  thys  seven  jer  wia-e  u<ioon.  Skvex  Sag.  32. 

ß.  mit  dem  von  to,  for  to  oder  ut  begleite- 
ten Infinitiv,  mit  Bezug  auf  das  Avas  ge- 
schehen wird,  soll,  oder  kann:  tat  oöer  open- 
liche  tücume ,  fiat  is  te  Climen  a  domes  dai. 
OEH.  IL  5.  Js^ingen  \)a  sunde  to  cwnene.  Laj.  IL 
247.  Of  fian  f)inge  |ie  me  to  cumcn  sonden.  IL 
148.  Hi  nuste  what  hem  «v/.s  to  donc.  Judas 
Lsc.  20.  Hit  is  to  witenc.  OEH.  p.  i;33.  «Gade.s« 
is  to  mrne  »byclipped«.  Trevisa  I.  303.  Sum 
thing  of  him  es  for  to  rede.  Anticrist  2.  Is 
nat  to  ht/de.  Degrev.  ISO.  Is  not  to  lain. 
Tristr.  i,  43.  In  lede  is  nojt  to  layn.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  7.  Sertan  is  nojte  to  hn/m:.  Amadace 
st.  47.  To  rest  he  went,  es  noght  at  Zaine.  HoLY 
ROOD  p.  77.  tet  is  to  zi(/(/e.  Ayenb.  p.  5.  (i.  7. 
etc.  That  es  at  say.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  37.  4('). 
51  etc.  Hamp.  3184  etc.  s.  Sprachpr.  1,  1, 
281. 

7.  Den  allgemeinen  Begriff  des  Seins  be- 
stimmen oft  Adver1)ia  näher. 

a.  namentlich  Adverbia  der  ü  r  t  s  b  e  s  t  i  m- 
m II n g,  mit  denen  .sein  meist  als  sich  befin- 
den aber  auch  als  kommen  und  gehen  auf- 
zufassen i,st:  Where  art  thow?  WvCL.  Gen. 
t,  !t.  Wher  thi  tresour  is ,  t/iere  and  thin  herte 
/.S-.  Matth.  6,  21  Oxf.  Üwillus  that  thou  art 
here.  Ant.  OF  Artii.  st.  18.  How  lung  ho 
schalle  he  Ihnre.  AmadaCE  st.  10.  Mi  cun  is 
her  nn^uten,  &  |n  kun  lier  tvibii/nrii.  Laj.  I.  410. 
te  röche  sehet  togadcre  anon  jio  |iat  bodi  ivus 
wipinne.  Pl I.ATE  2.50.  He  loked  in  at  a  windo 
of  glas,  For  to  wytte  what  therin  iras-  Amadas 
77.  I'e  leuedy  fortune  .  .  went  |)et  is  ahoue, 
bene|)e.  Ayenk.  J).  70.  Ther  nhoce  is  Godes 
riche  . .  Ther  hi/nethe  sovcne  [sc.  hevenesj  Ijeoth. 
Pop.  Sc.  27.  Qnethun  art  thou  .  .  Or  qucthur  is 
thou  on  way?  Avow.  of  K.  Artu.  st.  20.  Here 
he  is ,  and  honen  he  nis.  OEH.  p.  83.  Dahin 
mag  man  die  mit  of  verbundenen  Adverbien 
ziehen:  ()f  whens  art  thou?  EoLAMOUR  032. 
My  kyngdom  is  not  of  hoiiiis.  WvcL.  .ToilN  18, 
36.  —  ta  wes  hit  cud  .  .  I'et  t)e  helind  ives 
Jtiderivard  i^auf  demAW-ge  dahin] . OEH.p. 3.  Auch 


kommen  l)ihUirhe  Ausdrucksweiseu  vor  ;  5^f  •  • 
thy  thohl  bae  al  tiirmn.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  1  K».  Bote 
hii-e  hurte  heoperto.  St.  Lucy  *.)(J.  I'at  child  rijt 
bijute  euer  was  abone.  PiLATE  10.  Satan  is 
jeorne  abuten  uorto  ridlen  |ie  ut  of  mine  c<jrnc. 
Ancr.  II.  p.  234.  Thow  arte  ahowte  thy  sehen 
to  spille.  Seven  Sag.  118(».  Ne  be  je  nohht 
tcerycness.  Orm  14025. 

b.  Adverbien  der  A  r  t  u  n  d  W  eise,  wel- 
che mit  sein  ein  Beschaff  en  se  in  aus- 
drücken :  Pat  hit  so  mote  beon.  An'CK.  R.  p.  20. 
^at  it  mote  ben  so.  Havel.  10.  Is  hit  soe? 
Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  st.  24.  Yif  so  be  j^at  jiilke 
degree  be  northward  fro  the  equinoxial.  Cu. 
Astrol.  p.  30.  So  hup  ojier  mo.  Ree.  AxNT.  I. 
125.  Alle  thus  schalle  je  be.  AxT.  oF  Artii. 
st.  13.  Eleusius  |iat  fius  wes  lOel  ^sifi  |ie  king. 
St.  Juliana  p.  5.  Suche  mon  niyjte  wete  that 
I  icere  wo.  Amadace  st.  4.  Wa  ye  be.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  00.  —  Welc  bes  to  jie  nou  Jbene  tibi 
erit].  P.S.  127,  2.  JVeie  were  hym  that  hur  myght 
weide.  EglamourIOSs.  Jra/sme.  OEH.  p".  .iö 
Wo  him  be.  AmadaCE  st.  15.  te  scal  beon  pe 
bei.  Laj.  I.  30.  So  hem  tvas  bei.  St.  Crlstoph. 
225. 

8.  Geläutig  ist  die  Verbindung  präposi- 
tionaler  Satzglieder  mit  dem  Zoitworte 
sein,  Avelche ,  von  räumlichen  Beziehungen 
ausgehend,  vielfach  bildlich  verwendet  und  auf 
ethische  Verhältnisse  übertragen  werden.  Wir 
begnügen  uns  damit ,  aus  der  Menge  der  Bei- 
spiele einzelne  Reihen  derselben  anzuführen  : 
mit  in:  To  t>j)n  in  heuene.  OEH.  p.  lil.  Sefenn 
winnter  haffde  he  })eon  Tosamenn  in7i  IJyipte. 
Or:\i  8301).  Ne  bnp  here  in.  pis  honr  but  our  selve 
tweyne.  Will.  4447.  The  while  that  hit  in  the 
water  is.  PoP.  Sc.  140.  Nys  no  wyt  in  is  notle. 
Pol.  S.  p.  157.  His  brocier  wes  in  ärmliche 
bendcn.  Laj.  I.  26.  —  If  thou  be  in.  prosperite. 
Rel.  Ant.  L  56.  Hu  he  solde  i)i  pinc  ben.  G. 
.A.  Ex.  955.  I'et  uolk  jiet  ne  bi/ej)  najt  itie  .spons- 
hid.  AyeNIJ.  p.  43.  Non  .  .  [let  by  ine  iicwyt  of 
dyiidliehe  zenne.  p.  7.  Oll :  Beon  on  tvorlde. 
OEH.  p.  35.  A  ston  bat  a  (Mrl  is  on.  Best.  132. 

—  We  beob  on  pisse  Uno.  OEH.  p.  7.  +)o  waren 
on  Line  sumtlel  les.  G.  A.  Ex.  3505.  ta  hwile  je 
bap  a  life.  MoR.  OdE  st.  12.  Of  |u>  lordes  .  .  jiat 
jut  a  liue  bene.  WiLL.  4217.  On  londe  jiet  bii) 
on  f/rihe.  OEH.  ]).  13.  I'ech  alle  mon  hon  on 
Jiis  oniciild.  ]).  7  7.  Jlt :  \c\\  was  at  Winch(estre. 
T,Aj.  IL  315.  The  word  n}as  ut  Ood.  Wycl. 
JoiiN  1,1.  Philot  uHis  at  hys  rnyye.  Alis.  2313. 
Lette  sommene  |iy  l'olke  .  .  That  [ley  bene  at  py 
sy)te.  Ciieuel.  A'ssvoxe  I'^7.  Fro  the  cliirche 
.  .at  1(1(1  jxiiisis  lemplumdomini.  Maixd.  p.  81. 

—  Hyt  schal  be  ul  hys  wyll.  DeGREVAXT  1255. 
bi :  Whan  a  man  is  an  urthe  ded,  and  his  soule 
bi  (fod.  Vor.  Sc.  lOO.  llo  so  were  an  hej  bin 
sterre.  0.  Imfcil,  bovc,  al)Ove  etc.:  To  heouene 
jiet  is  so  heih  tnmen  us.  Ancr.  R.  ])  362.  AI  that 
hys  bore  and  under  molde.  SlIOREll.  p.  117.  Bi 
houre  ]>overd  .  .  That  oiis  is  bovel  SlRIZ  80. 
By  God  tliat  is  aboven  otis.'  PoL.  S.  p.  70.  l'us 
er  oborcn  ifs  hevcns  serc.  Haaip.  7550.  —  To 
[le  archangles  ant  to  pe  oi^re  jie  be.(ii\  hitaen  hain. 
SllOREll.  p.  117.     The  disciple  i.s-  nat  aboue  thr 


beon,    -  beorn,  Ijt'urn. 


203 


maistrv.  Wycl.  Mattii.  KL  Jl.  I  am  a  kynge 
of  hyj  degre,  Ther  xal  non  hoi  aborc  nie.  Cov. 
Myst.  p.  HJ".  mit  over :  A\'han  tlie  sonne  .  . 
uver  the  is  at  nonu.  Tor.  Sc.  15.  —  I'eos  beocle 
ofcr  alle  Oper  is.  OKH.  p.  57.  fa  wise  witega 
jie  hco^  nu  (nier  pe  halte  chirche.  p.  7.  nilder  : 
Alle  {lat  imdrr  fnnu  [sc.  {le  hevens]  may  be. 
Hamp.  75!)y.  Whan  the  sonne  is  imder  vrthe. 
Vov.  Sc.  5H .  —  Mähte  beon  uiidrr  flodes  tvarde. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  To  j)an  |)et  bijep  ander  hiiii 
[ihm  untergeben;.  Ayenb.  ]).  ;iO.  ~)ei  \\c  bead 
under  sod  scrifie.  GEH.  p.  7.  bilicl>0  etc.  :  Wat 
is  binrpepc  t/ronde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  l'.U.  Olljciu, 
a]CIlst  etc.  :  In  [lane  castel  fiet  is  oii)ei)i  coit. 
ÜKH.  ]).  5.  —  This  mervayUe  is  ujcnst  kijndc 
MaL'ND.  p.  l'J^i.  He  sal  be  (juins  Ihesu  Crist. 
AntICRIST  ü.  buteu,  bute  etc. :  ^eJJ  sinndettn 
.  .  hutctm  icdsstme.  ÜKM  1()(»()3.  He  was  bute 
charye.  Ancu.  K.  p.  140.  Ne  Jieoii  we  na'uere 
buten  euren.  T.AJ.  H.  h',',.  ablltcil,  aboute  etc.: 
Senilen  .  .  half  hundred  cnihten  .  .  beon  ahnten 
pinc  teldeti.  Laj.  H.  M'2.  To  his  nixte  jiet  b>/ep 
alle  aboute  hini.  Ayenb.  p.  ;iO.  —  pe  (/ode  ich 
«w  bisiliche  ^//;»/c;?.  St.  Marher.  ]).  13.  Thou 
arf  ahout  nauf/fd.  Kich.C.deI,.  2.'<i(',>.  biforeii, 
before  etc.  :  Before  the  ehirehe  .  .  is  the  gret 
hospitalle.  Mauxd.  p.  ^1.  Mi  sowie  i/o  biuoren 
Godes  sih?ie.   St.  ^NIariier.  ]).  7.     bitwconeu, 

betwt'lie,  bitwix  etc.:  Alis  heoni  bittceouneii 
buten  bare  twa  milen.  Laj.  HI.  204.  As  worthy 
folk  .  .  As  ben  bettoi/xett  Orcades  and  Inde.  Cll. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  ^,  96!t.  —  Cristes  wille  bo  us  bitwon. 
OEH.  p.  ßl.  Biticene  Cayin  was  muche  louc, 
and  Abel.  Seyn  JULIAN  87.  iiiid :  Mi  fader 
wolc  mid  nie  beo.  Ler.  Jesu  1 ,  Ol  S.  !»at  jie  quene 
inid  ehilde  was  [schwanger  war.  cf.  ivith], 
Judas  Irc.  43.  Peo  Avimon  was  mid  ehilde. 
La}.  I.  12.  witll:  AVliil  fiatt  jho  ivass  Wipp 
hireldnn.  ORM2:5i).').  Wiltu //<■/; «-/^  y/ic?  Gladlike 
wile  ich  feden  |ie.  Havel.  i)05.  He  that  icas 
icith  thee  ouer  Jordan.  AVycl.  JoiIN  3,  2(i  Oxf. 
Mai  no  god  blisse  wäh  nie  be,  Or  that  thou  come 
ajeyn  to  me.  Lyk.  P.  p.  72.  tu  best  wiJ)J)  ehilde 
[cf.  mid].  Orm  2455.  cf.  2293.  to :  Satzglieder 
mit  to  entsprechen  einem  IJativ,  Avie  in  esse 
a/ieui,  zuTheil  werden,  gehören:  loye 
andgladinge  schal  le  to  thee.  Wycl.  Luke  1,14. 
Myrth  and  lovyng  be  to  the.  TüwN.  M.  p.  2. 
The  kyngdom  of  Arabye  ,  that  icas  to  on  of  the 
3  kynges.  Maun'D.  p.  3ti.  A  sone  tcus  not  to 
lieiii.  Wy'CL.  Luke  1,  7.  einer  adjektivischen 
prädikativen  Bestimmung  ähnlich  wirken  sie  in  : 
AV.v  lu'r  man  to  laue  [übrig".  Laj.  HL  205. 
And  iu)  be  to  }aure  pai/  [euch  gefallend]  .  .1 
vouche  hur  safe  .  .  On  }o.  Aaiadace  st.  53.  of 
mit  seinem  Kasus  ergänzt  das  Verb  als  woher 
sein:  ^as  an  toes  of  C'hartres.  Laj.  HI.  42.  He 
M'«.s  nought  ofthat  contrai/.  Alis.  222.  fort- 
sein, scheiden:  !Moste  ic  beon  of  pisse  earnie 
liue.  OEH.  p.  32.  He  wilnede  to  ben  of  datce. 
HoLY  Rood  p.  21.  entspringen,  stam- 
men: Ye  be  of  in;/  blodr.  Il'OMYDON.  0(»1).  Of 
eherles  h-i/nde  n-as  he  noght.  OCTOUIAN  731.  in 
kausale  Bedeutung  übergehend :  Vi'as  the 
baptym  of  loon  of  heiienc,  ether  of  nicn'i  Wycl. 
Luke  2(I,  4  Oxf.    Ofhym  is  thyn  avauncement. 


Alis.  330!t.  bestehen  aus  etwas:  l^al  weorc 
is  of  utone.  l^AJ.  11.  2110.  Her  r()|)es  aer  of  tuely 
si/i/,-.  Kicil.  C.  DKI,.  07.  handeln  von  etwas: 
!'e  vifte  dole  is  of  sehrift,  l'e  sixte  dole  is  of 
penitenee.  AxCR.  Iv.  ]).  14.  Here  begyns  [ie 
sevend  ])art  of  j)is  boke  }iat  es  of  Jic  ioi/es  of 
heven.  Hamp.  7532.  gehören  zu  etwas:  I>et 
we  moten  beon  of  pe  corne  j)e  me  scal  idon  into 
j)e  gernere.  GEH.  p.  69.  He  byt  us  biien  of 
hise.  Iar.  P.  p.  25.  Heo  is  of  pe  briddes  f)et  ure 
Louerd  s])eke(^  of.  ,Axcr.  K.  j).  130.  Thei  .  . 
weren  of  the  Pharisecs.  Wycl.  JoilN  1,  24.  Gif 
eni  unweote  acsei^  ou  of  hwut  ordre  je  beon. 
AxcR.  11.  p.  s.  einem  gehören:  Of  suche 
is  the  kyngdom  ofGod.  A\'vf'L.MAKK  Hl, 11.  wo 
das  adverbiale  Glied  dem  dicnitiv  ents])richt : 
Er  jionne  jiet  child  beoifuljed,  liit  is  Jiesdeoßes. 
OEH.  p.  37.  oft  ist  das  Satzglied  (jualitati- 
V er  Bedeutung  und  wirkt  einem  prädikativen 
Adjektiv  ähnlich  :  This  knyjte  that  is  of  renoirn. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Aktii.  st.  24.  As  he  that  icas  if 
herte.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  42.  Of  cuniford  was 
that  man.  Amadace  st.  20.  How  myjte  he  more 
of  niesure  be .''  Percev.  402.  Alle  |ic  men  jiat 
were  of  pris.  LANGT.  ]).  268.  To  ben  of  so  holi 
liue.  Ancr.  R.  p.  142.  Feie  men  be  of  siri/che 
nianerc.  OcTOUIAN  7.  He  was  of  (jret  poer. 
PiLATE  10.  He  may  be  of  dreri/  niod.  Rel. 
Ant.  L  115.  The  chylde  tliat  wa.s  of  XF.  yerc. 
EgLAMOUR  1075.  He  was  of  ei\te  ]er.  R.  OkGl. 
p.  523.  out  of :  The  wynd  was  out  off  the 
northeste.  RiCll.  C.  DE  Tj.  131.  —  te  man  is 
ojicrliuyl  out  of  hü  wytte.  Ayenb.  j).  30.  Quil 
1  haue  gold  .  .  And  be  oirte  of  dette.  Amadace 
St.  3. 

beor,  bor,  ber,  bere  s.  ags.  beör,  afries. 
biar,  hier,  ahd.  biar,  niederl.  hier,  niederd.  ber, 
beir,  altn.  bj'örr,  neue.  beer.   Bier. 

Idromellum,  vel  mulsum,  beor.  Wu.  Vor. 
p.  93  sec.  XIL  Weoren  |ia  bernes  iscjrngte  mid 
beore.  L.VJ.  L  347.  Drincken  of  his  heore.  IL 
141.  Hi  nabbeth  noth  win  ne  bor.  O.  a.  N. 
1009.  Alle  dronken  of  jie  ber.  KH.  1112.  Ay 
twü  had  disches  twehie  ,  Good  ber  Sc  bryjt  wyn 
bojie.  Gaw.  12*^.  {"e  preest  drynkeli  ble.ssyd 
bci-e.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  211.  Bere,  a  drynke.  Pr. 
P.  p.  31.  Bere,  potus  lupinatus.  Ma'nip.  Voc. 
p.  S-l.  Beere,  drinke.  PalsGR.  cf.  Sprachpr.  J, 
1,  225. 

beorkcil  v.  s.  berken. 

bcore  s.   s.  bere. 

bcorcn  v.   s.  birm. 

boom,  boiirii,  hiurii,  biiini,  biirn,  Inrn, 
bieru,  bearii,  bcrii,  boriii,  barii  elc.  s.  For- 
men, die  mit  denen  von /«/;•/; ,  Kind,  mehrfach 
zusammen  fallen;  das  Anklingen  des  Worte)* 
an  das  romanische  bar,  baron  mag  hie  und  da 
seine  Verwendung  bestimmt  hat)en.  ags.  fworn, 
biorn,  vir,  pugil.  altn.  björn ,  ursus,  gigas, 
altschw.  biorn,  ftiarn,  schw.  dän.  hjürn,  seh. 
bern,  berne.  Mann,   Kämpe. 

i-Elc  beorn  hipfde  on  heonde  ane  [lechene 
bau-ninde.  Laj.  L  345.  Ich  ajeuen  .  .  ipuera^lche 
eorle  &  teuera^lche  lieorne  ibarun  j.  T.l  f)at  he 
mtci  biwinnen.  II.  2S5.  Of  one .  he  boldest 
beurn.  ALIS.  Frgm.  9.  What  bereth  that  buyrn  ? 


204 


beornen  —  bere. 


P.  Pl.  1I1C>8.  May  no  wecl  us  (juvtc,  Ne  no 
hnyrn  be  ourc  bor<?h.  1 1."543.  ^at  ich  hnrn  him 
preyseji  &:  vch  hin-)i  of  j)is  worlcl  ■worschipej)  him 
one.  Will.  510.  So  faire  is  jiat  hiinic.  414. 
Quen  |iis  l{rotayn  watz  bigged  l)i  |iis  buni  rych. 
Gaw.  2(».  A  hi/nir  on  a  blonke.  AxT.  of  Arth. 
st.  .■{.  Agayn  the  hi/nie  wilh  bis  ])ran(l  lie  busket 
him  jaro.  st.  44.  IbiUenekkyde  was  [lat  hicrnc 
[der  ]{iesel,  and  brade  in  tho  scliulders.  MoRTK 
Artii.  Iii<l4.  ("orineus  abuten  biheokl ,  for  jie 
licani  was  aboljen.  L.vj.  I.  (i".  Seli  heni  l^beatus 
vir].  P.S.  1,1.  This  wine  tasted  that  hern  balde. 
Metr.  HoMIL.  p.  121.  |iu  liiere  hern.  St.  LuCY 
57.  ter  shoulde  no  ])ydyng  hern  so  bolde  bee  in 
erth  Tüü  teene  hym  luitruly.  Alls.  Frgm.  211». 
Rlame  not  the  henie  that  the  book  made. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  4.  The  bureliche  bcri/nc, 
of  Bretayne  {ie  lyttylle  Counsayles  syr  Arthure. 
MoRTE  Artii.  304.  Sone  was  mani  bold  harn 
broiijt  jier  to  ground.  Will.  Hni5.  Sehe  hadde 
leid  hire  loue  .  .  on  jie  boldest  harn  {lat  euer 
l)istrod  stede.  2032.  —  Beorncs  scullen  rusien. 
^.\\.  II.  368.  Wiöuten  {)an  beorneti  of  Aröures 
Horden.  II.  601.  ^e  beornes  {lat  were  bolde. 
O.E.  Miscell.  p.  92.  "Ye  })at  lengen  in  londe, 
Lordes  and  oo[ier ,  Beiirncs ,  or  bachelers. 
Alis.  Frgm.  1.  The  kinge  hase  armut  him  in 
hie  And  tho  thre  hinnies  him  bie.  Avow.  of  K. 
Artii.  st.  5.  Into  fie  lond  of  Betanye  jiis  buirnes 
nou  wenden.  Joseph  20.  Bold  burnes  of  bodies 
liere  were  on  bof)e  sides.  Will.  3618.  Biüiies 
and  beestes,  Bren  hem  to  dethe.  P.  Pl.  1001. 
He  .  .  brusede  burnes.  Joseph  501.  Bi/rnes  so 
bold.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  4.  Thenne  hyernes 
bannes  the  tyme,  the  bargan  was  bruen.  Ant. 
OF  Arth.  st.  46.  Than  a  riche  mane  of  Kome 
relyede  to  bis  b//crns.  MoRTE  Arth.  1301. 
Me  angers  at  Athure  and  at  bis  hathelle  bierns. 
1662.  Herodes  mad  a  fest,  and  cald  Princes 
tharto  and  her7ies  bald.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  39.- 
I  was  abaischite  .  .  of  oure  beste  beriies.  MORTE 
Arth.  255.  Hontede  bis  forste  AVyth  bernits 
fülle  bolde.  Degrev.  500.  An  ofier  so|i  lefmon 
hat  [t]reowest  were  of  alle  berne.  O.E.MISCELL. 
]).  93.  The  heryns  he  hitt  appone  the  hode. 
ISUMBRAS  454. 

bcorueii,  birncii,  briiinen  v.  ags.  hcormm, 
hyrnun ,  hrinnan  [biirn,  bearn ,  bv'tn ,  hnrnon, 
hrunnon;  hörnen,  brunnen]  arderc,  altn.  bremid, 
hrinna  [brunn;  hrnnnit]  ;  goth.  ahd.  hrinnan, 
alts.  hrinnan,  vgl.  bernen ;  über  die  Vertau- 
schung der  Formen  des  intransitiven  Zeitwortes 
und  des  transitiven  s.  das.  intr.  brennen. 

^et  in  helle  pine  swelten  ich  schal  and 
beornen.  OEH.  )).  197.  In  f>ere  temjde  he  letle 
beornen  enne  blase  of  füre.  I-AJ.  I.  121.  ^e  scule 
birue  an  mire  ecenisse  .  .  ^e  scule  birne  alse 
longe  as  ic  lefie.  OEH.  p.  239.  ^enne  hirneh  |ia 
corr^.  p.  97.  Hir  clathes  biliue  bigan  to  brin. 
HoLY  Rooi)  p.  Sl.  t'e  mast  veniel  syns  sal  jiar 
hryn  langly,  Als  wodde  hriniies  .  .  tc  lest  veniel 
syns  sal  brin  sone  Als  stobble.  Hamp.  3188. 
liet  is  tobe  weddid  than  to/*rV«»('  [iirere,  bildl.]. 
Ch.  C.  T.  5634.  A  culure  beorninde  briht.  St. 
Marher.  p  19.  He  bim  sceawede  lie}e  treon 
eisliche    beorninde.     OEH.     p.   41.      Seraphim 


birninde  oi^cr  anhelend.  )).  219,  Heo  weren 
birnende  [bildl.)  on  Codes  willan.  ]).  95.  Brunstan 
hri>in(i7id.  Ps.  10,  7.  ^e  wind  w;rht  {lal  für  {»at 
hit  wunderliche  born.  IjA}.  II.  255.  Vr\'n  \)er 
urnen  alse  cunes  [tunes?]  jier  burnen.  liAj.  I. 
195.  cf.  VSen  [ler  urnen  tunes  swulche  |ier 
bnrne)!.  II.  74. 

beot  s.  cf.  iheot.  ags.  beöt,  promissio,  minie. 
Drohung. 

Baldere  Brutten  }ie  heore  beot  makeden. 
II.  2611.  Mid  bolde  heore  worden  heore  beot 
makeden.  II.  486.  Heore  heof  makieS  to  cumen 
to  ure  burhjes.  II.  625.  Heore  beot  makieö  |iat 
heo  US  wulle  bihafdi.  III.  45.  cf.  115.  126.  Heore 
beot  wes  iuorc^ed.  III.  221.  Beot  wefi  arsered. 
II.  437.  Heore  beot  wes  jisp  lasse.  III.  255. 
bcotien  v.  ags.  beötian,  minari.  drohen. 

Heo  beoteden  swi3e  bi  heore  quiken  liue  j^iat 
heo  wolden  igrseten  Cheldric  |)ene  riehen. 
I-.\J.  II.  437. 

bcrard  s.  unbek.  Urspr.  Viper. 

Hec  vispera  [i.  q.  vipera,  neben  colnhcr  an- 
geführt], a  berard.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  255. 
berkar  s.  Beller. 

Berkar,  as  a  dogge,  latrator.  Pr.  P.  p.  32. 
berkcii,  beorkeii,  barkeii  v.   ags.  bcorcan 
\bearc,  burcon;    borcen]    cf.  altn.  barki,  guttur. 
bellen. 

Doumbe  dogges  not  mowende  berkeu. 
Wycl.  Is.  56,  10  Oxf.  Berkyn,  Mvo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  32.  His  men  no  kouthe  speke  nogrede,  Bote 
al  so  houndes  grenne  and  berke.  ALIS.  1934. 
He  [sc.  ]ie  hound]  gan  to  herke  on  [lat  barn. 
Will.  35.  ^e  jiyef  f)et  jirauji  jiane  little  bal 
into  |ie  hondes  firote  }iet  he  ne  ssel  najt  herke. 
AvENB.  p.  179.  As  it  is  an  houndes  kinde  To 
herke  upon  a  man  behinde.  GowER  I.  219.  Can 
ye  hark  at  the  mone?  TowN.  ]\I.  p.  116.  —  'y.i 
\tu  herkest  ajein,  fu  ert  hundes  kunnes.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  122.  Le  eben  baye,  berket.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  152.  fe  bicche  bitit  ille,  jian  he  berke  stille. 
Kel.  Ant.  I.  1S7.  O.E. Miscell.  p.  137.  On 
whan  houndes  berket  feie.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  264. 
Beorkeh  \horkeJ>}.T.  cf.  ags.  boreian]  his  hundes. 
Laj.  II.  472.  — Whan  he  .  .  Harke  on  his  brother 
so  behinde.  GowER  I.  221.  Hir  thoughte  ther 
stod  hire  bifore  An  hundred  houndes  blake. 
And  borken  on  hire  lasse  and  more.  K.  of  Tars 
398.  t>at  jie  whelpus  .  .  bitrke  fast  at  \)e  kyng. 
CiiRON.  ViLOD.  p.  25.  Eine  schwache  Form 
des  Präteritum  kommt  ebenfalls  vor  :  Hekoured 
lowe,  to  bihüld  in  at  {le  hole ,  whi  his  hound 
hrrkyd.  Wir,L.  IT. 
berkinge  s.  Bellen,  Gebell. 

Birkyiiye,  latratus.  Pr.  P.  j).  32.  Berkyng 
of  houndes  liy  habbc.  Aus.  49(;6.  l>e  cherl  ._. 
Chastised  his  dogge,  bad  him  blinne  of  his 
hcrkiny.  AViLL.  51.  Liker  to  an  houndes 
herkjinyc  |nin  to  a  nianis  voys.  Trevisa  I.  83. 

bcro,  beere,  beore,  börc,  beare  s  ags. 
brrti,  aiul.  hero,  niederl.  beer,  niederd.  her,  bor, 
seh.  here,  neue.  bear.   Bär. 

Hie  ursus,  herr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  180.220.251. 
tanne  men  dotb  [le  irre  beyte.  Havel.  1840. 
t'e  dragon  velde  jiulke  here.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  202. 
So  breme  a  wilde  here  je  biseme  nowjie.  WILL. 


bere  —  beren. 


20: 


1733.  Pe  uet  weren  ilich  j)e  uet  of  ht'rc. 
Ayenb.  p.  15.  Pe  sterre  yclepid  j)e  bere  [ursa]. 
Ch.  Boeth.  p.  143.  Turned  from  a  woniman  tu 
a  here.  C.  T.  2ü(l().  There  cam  a  lioun  or  a 
beere.  Wycl.  1  KiNG.s  17,  34.  JDes  drake  and 
beore  heiento  somne.  Laj.  III.  15.  So  is,  heore 
&  asse.  AxCR.  R.  p.  29ü.  Beoreoi  deadslouhöe. 
p.  19S.  A  beore  is  bounden  and  beted.  HoLY 
ROOD  p.  140.  Hym  jiüjte  he  sey  a  gryslych  beore 
tie  in  i)e  eyr.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  202.  cf.  203.  üf 
beore  baityng.  ALIS.  19!:).  te  bore  of  heui 
slouhöe  haue(^  |)eüs  hweolpe.s.  Anxr.  K.  p.  202. 
Leac  him  ajeinwart  as  jie  beare.  St.  Juliana 
p.  73.  —  Leunes  and  beres  him  Avile  todragen. 
G.  A.  Ex.  191.  I*e  beres  forto  seche.  WiLL. 
2203.  AVylde  bestes,  white  beres,  bausons,  and 
brokkes.  Trkvisa  I.  327.  Two  beris  \beeris 
Purv.]  Avente  oute  fro  the  wyild  wode.  Wycl. 
4  KiNfiS  2,  24  üxf.  With  mede  men  may  bynde 
beri/s.  (/'ov.  M.  352.  Beores,  woluus,  \;\\^  niüu|)es 
wide,  te  smale  bestes  {lei  al  torent.  EEP.  p.  118. 
Ne  non  so  bold  beores  to  bynde.  p.  134.  Two 
bores  of  the  wylde  wode  al  totoren  of  hem  two 
and  fourty  childre.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  56. 

bere  s.  ags.  bere,  altn.  barr,  nordfries.  berre, 
bar,  bär,  goth.  barizcins,  -/[viiltvo;,  seh.  bear,  bere 
cf.  biirli].  Gerste. 

Hoc  essaticum,  bere.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  204.    Pe 

I    asse  of  JDe  melle  [iet  ase   ble|)eliche  berj)  bere 

ase  huete.  Ayenb.  p.  141.     Of  all  corne  |)are  is 

copv   gret ,    Pese   and   atys ,    bere   and   qwhet. 

Wynt.  1,  13,  5. 

bere  s.  niederd.  büre,  küssenbüre  cf.  pilwe- 
bere.  Zieche,  Bettüberzug. 

Many  a  pelowe ,  and  every  bere  Of  clothe 
of  Reynes  to  slepe  softe.    Cli.  B.  of  Duch.  254. 

bere,  biere,  beare  s.  altn.  bdru,  fluctus, 
unda,  nieder!,  baar.  M  e  e  r  e  s  w  o  g  e. 

Wandri  mid  J3[e]  beres  Imid  vöen  ä.  T.]. 
Laj.  III.  144.  Leten  lade  jiane  wind,  passi  ouer 
bieres  [mid  jian  uöen  ä.  T.].  I.  57.  Mid  |)e  bieres 
[mid  uöen  ä.  T.].  I.  196.  fe  beares  (jje  viien 
ä.  T.l  me  hire  binome.  III.  121. 

bere,  beare,  beir  s.  afries.  bere,  strepitus, 
clamor,  aniederl.  f/ebaar,  gestus,  strepitus,  alts. 
ahd.  (jihäri,  nihd.  tjehcBrc,  (/ebiire,  gestus,  habi- 
tus,  ags.  pl.  (jebferu ,  gestus.  seh.  bere,  beir  cf. 
ibere.  Schrei,   Lärm. 

I'ah  we  hit  ne  here  nawt,  we  mähen  ifelen  .. 
hare  untohe  bere.  OEH.  p.  247.  I  .  .  warni 
men  mid  mine  bere.  O.  a.  N.  923.  'y.i  je  weren 
wise,  nalde  je  nawt  bringe  me  forö  toward  blisse 
wiö so bale /;e>v  [Klagegeschrei].  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
2367.  Thus  were  the  grehondes  agast  of  the 
gryme  bere.  Axt.  of  Arth.  st.  10.  Bi  {)at  time 
was  J)e  barn  for  bere  of  j>at  hounde  drawe  him 
into  bis  den.  Will.  43.  Po  gryslych  jal  jje 
ssrewe  [)o,  tat  grislych  was  ys  bere.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  2U!>.  He  jal  and  hupte  and  druuj  aje,  and 
makede  gi-islich  bere.  St.  Dixst.  83.  Heo 
makede  reuliche  liere.  St.  Edm.  Confess.  336. 
And  axede  liire  what  hire  were ,  And  whi  heo 
makede  suche  bere.  Fl.  A.  Bl.  467.  Who 
niakys  sich  a  bere?  ToWN.  M.  p.  109.  Say 
tlienne  yn  thysmanere,  Fayr  and  softe,  withoute 
'"i-e.    Freemas.   641.     Wide   me   mihte   (ihelre 


Bruttune  beare  [iberen  ä.  T.].  Laj.  III.  125. 
Reuliche  lieares  [iberen  ä.  T.].  III.  25.  Abyde 
withe  alle  thi  hoste  and  bet/r.  Towx.  M.  p.  249. 
Das  Wort  bezeichnet  auch  den  Gesang 
oder  das  Zwitschern  der  Vögel :  The  birds 
made  a  blissfuU  bere.  Eger  a.  Grine  924  in 
Peucv  Fol.  Ms.  I.  3S3. 

berebag  s.  v.  bere)i  u.  />«//;  ags.  bare,  ferens, 
pHogt  in  Komposs.  angehängt  zu  werden. 
Sack  träger,  ein  Spottname  der  Schotten, 
welche  im  Kriege  Sätke  mit  Hafermehl  hinter 
dem  Sattel  ihrer  Pferde  mit  sich  führten. 

Berebcn/,  with  thi  hoste,  thi  biging  es  bare. 
MiNOT  p.  7.  He  broght  mani  berehoy,  Willi 
bow  redy  beut.  p.  41. 

bereblisse  s.  cf.  berebatj.  Seligkeit- 
bring e  r  ( i  n) . 

I'et  is  damezele  bereblisse,  |)et  Jdb  dyaj),  |)et 
alle  jie  haljen  corounej) ,  and  doj)  into  blisse. 
Ayenb.  p.  72. 

berekuii,  beorekuu  s.  v.  bere,  beore  u.  kuu. 
B  ä  r  e  n  g  e  s  c  h  1  e  c  h  t. 

I^e  deouel  is  beorekunnes  and  haueä  asse 
künde.  AxCR.  R.  p.  296. 

berefel  s.  cf.  ags.  beranfel.  Bärenfell. 
Bojie   berefelles    j)ei   bere    in   hire   armes. 
Will.  2430.     Now  mow  we  no  more  In  |jise 
breme  berefelles  aboute  here  walke.  2559. 

berehweolp,  beorewlielp,  borehweolp  s. 

mh.  bericelf,  neue.  bearieJieip.    Bärenjunges. 

l*es  laste  borehireolp   is  grimmest    of  alle. 

AxcR.  R.    p.  202.    Beerynge  as   a  beorewhelp. 

HoLY  RooD  p.  140. 

beren,  beoreil  etc.  v.  ags.  beran ,  beormi 
[bär,  bceron ;  boren],  altn.  afries.  berii ,  goth. 
bairun,  schw.  büru,  dän.  beere,  seh.  bere,  bear, 
neue.  bear. 

a.  tr.  1.  tragen:  He  munegeö  us  an  oöer 
rode  to  bereue.  OEH.  p.  147.  Gladlike  I  wile 
\>e  paniers  bere.  Havel.  805.  He  Jef  his  gode 
spere  l)er  mid  me  sculde  j)ene  drake  bere.  Laj. 
IL  340.  He  ne  he|)  uot  |)et  him  moje  .sostyeni 
ne  bere.  Ay'ENB.  p.  56.  —  He  hit  Ac/ö  on  his 
eaxlum.  OEH.  p.  245.  Euch  an  be)eb  a  gret 
boc.  ]).  249.  Hi  berefi  a  wel  precious  tresor  ine 
a  wel  fyebble  uet.  Ayexb.  \).  231.  Jier/i  it\t\ 
the  shuldris  berende  [portant  illum  in  humeris 
gestautes].  Wycl.  Is.  46,  7.  —  Vortigerne  ber 
anne  jerd  an  his  hond.  Laj.  II.  194.  Vther  |je 
to  hernuprke  jiene  drake  bar.  II.  340.  Me 
drempte  ic  bar  breadlepes  öre.  G.  a.  Ex.  2078. 
Alse  michel  he  bar  him  one  So  he  foure.  Havel. 
815.  Heo  bere»  [baren  j.  T.]  biforen  breosten 
brade  beore  sceldes.  Laj.  III.  53.  ta  heje 
iborne  {jene  mete  beoren  [fieare].  T.].  IL  533. 
fe  engles  as  ha  bereu  \)a  sawle  in  hare  barmes. 
St.  Mariier.  p.  22.  A  crois  .  .  hys  men  bifore 
hym  bere.  R.  ofGl.  p.  SO.  —  How  that  the  oxe 
his  yoke  hath /./orc  GowER  II.  131.  auch  ge- 
tragen bringen,  bringen:  !*is  scal /yc/c// 
eower  saule  to  heuene  riebe.  OEH.  p.  39. 
Weneö  for  to  beoren  me  into  bis  balefule  hole. 
St.  Mariier.  p.  lO.  I  schal  bereu  him  to  |)e  se. 
Havel.  5S1.  —  Berefip  [imperat.i  itt  Till  tjall- 
derrmann.  Orm  14044.  Fruit  and  spices  of  dere 
pris  Bere^  dat  man.  G.  A.  E.\.  2217.  —An  wajjn 


206 


beren,  heoren. 


.  .  l'att  hi-njtl)  i  |)iss  middeltrrd  Drihhtin  fra 
land  tu  landi'.  Ok.m  5S!)7.  Cum  ich  Theochinuis 
and  tue  hire  It'oHiclie  Hell  ant  her  liil  into  a  hiirh 
ot'  Antioche.  St.  Makher.  p.  22.  Noni  t)is 
meidi'nes  bodi  <!<:  hrr  liit  into  liire  schip. 
St.  Juliana  p.  77.  l'is  hurs  her  vor|i  j)ys  haluu 
mon.  li.  OF  Gl.  p.  4(»1.  tali  hu  sloje  j)in  child 
and  htre  f)e  his  heaued  to  lake.  ÜEH.  j).  ^0. 
Sinn  ghe  öer  at,  and  sum  ghe  nam ,  And  har 
hit  to  lier  lere  Adam.  G.  A.  Ex.  337.  An  angel 
com  and  nom  |)e  bodi  .  .  And  hur  hit  to  |)e  hui 
of  Synay.  St.  KatiIER.  2'.)7.  Bar  \)ti  niete  to  ]ie 
castel.  Havel.  S77.  God  hur  hini  into  paradis. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2<)9.  I*at  was  a  soule  for  his  wicked- 
nesse  jiat  hi  to  helle  heren.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
1S8.  ^eihecren  hit  [sc.  j)e  soule]  into  heuene. 
(XE.Mlscell.  p.  132.  Menn  tokenn  hire  dere 
child  i^  h(preim  himm  to  kirke.  ÜRM  7.575.  His 
wit'  and  his  wenche  Burm  hym  hom  to  his  bed. 
P.  Pl.  3202.  —  He  shall  jet  beon  horemi  efFt 
Inntill  hiss  ajhenn  birde.  ORAt  8535.  Hilles  ben 
hörne,  in  j)e  hert  of  j)e  se.  Ps.  45,  3.  über- 
bringen von  Botschaften  u.  dgl.  :  Bad  him  to 
God  his  erdne  here/i.  G.  a.  Ex.  787.  That  roden 
owte  message  to  here.  EEP.  p.  138.  Peo  ^et 
hereb  |)et  Word.  Ancr.  R.  p.  25G.  t»at  heo  vre 
erende  here  [beore  p.  108].  O.E.MlSCELL. 
p.  109. 

2.  tragen,  wie  Kleider,  Schmuck,  Waffen 
etc. :  Workes  gostliche  ase  byeji  uestinges  .  . 
ssrede  jje  poure ,  here  f)e  here.  Ayenb.  p.  90. 
AI  t^at  wapmon  cun  {la  mihte  heren  wapen. 
Laj.  1.  22.  —  Ich  wot  swulne  jiet  hereb  boäe 
togedere  heui  brunie  and  here.  Ancr.  11.  p.  382. 
Prouduol  clojiinge  .  .  yefj)  encheisoun  euele  to 
deme  of  jian  ojier  of  hire  {let  hit  herp.  Ayenb. 
p.  217.  Skirming  with  taleuaces  j)at  men  heres. 
Havel.  2323.  • —  Vre  louerd  her  his  crune. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  48.  Alle  j)at  euer  her  bügle 
hlowed  at  ones.  Gaw.  1913.  A  boUe  and  a 
bagge  He  har  by  his  syde.  P.  Pl.  3541.  Daher 
überhaupt  mit  sich  tragen,  an  sich  ha- 
ben, haben,  auch  von  abstrakten  Dingen  : 
Awrecchebodi  and  a  wac  here  ich.  OEH.  p.285. 
Vche  creature  jjat  berep  bon  and  blood.  EEP. 
p.  132.  Man  of  {)at  ilke  flesch  jjat  we  heren  on 
eoröe.  OEH.  p.  275.  I>eo  })et  spekeö  vuel 
bihinden  herb  atter  in  hire  tunge.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  84.  I'er  wunieö  inne  faje  neddren  and  henreb 
atter  under  heore  tunge.  OEH.  p.  51.  Ich  habbe 
a  deore  jimstan  .  .  nii  meiöhad  ich  meane, 
blostme  blühtest  in  bodi  jie  hit  hi'reb.  öT. 
Marher.  p.  3.  \>e  unicorne  of  wreööe  |)et  hereb 
on  his  neose  j)ene  hom.  Ancr.  R.  p.  200.  No 
lliing  that  herethe  lif  in  him.  Maund.  p.  lOO. 
l*et  is  ure  iseluhöe  j)et  we  heoren  in  ure  bodie 
lesu  Cristes  deadlicnesse.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  382.  — 
Ne  I  sal  inga  with  her  and  quede  [iniqua  geren- 
til)us].  P.S.  25,  4.  —  I*e  pentangle  nwe  He  her 
in  scheide  &  cote.  Gaw.  037.  Hwo  her  euer  für 
Aviöinnen  hire  jiet  heo  ne  l)ernde?  Ancr.  R. 
p.  308.  auch  haben,  führen:  To  heare  a 
nanie  of  a  ])relate.   GowER  I.  13. 

3.  darbringen,  gewähren,  leisten, 
erweisen:  Hü  byhete  liyni  eke  ech  }er  to  here 
hym  truage.    R.  OF  Gl.  p.  171.     Pe   kyng  of 


Denemark  her  eche  jer  with  lawe  Truage  to 
l'lngelond.  p.  39.  —  l'e  worlissipe  |)et  we  ssoUe 
Jiere  to  oure  uaderes  gostliche.  AvENH.  j).  8. 
Ich  here  ham  ane  W()rj>ssipj)e  |)et  icii  ssolde  bere 
to  god  ()nle])i.  p.  04.  —  So  noble  los  .  .  as  mc 
har  |)o  l)e  kynge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  208.  —  Salt  öu 
nogt  öe  rigtwise  weren  ,  Or  for  heni  öe  toöere 
meö  heren  f  G.  A.  Ex.  1043.  —  To  heoren  hire 
witnesse  of  hire  hwite  meidenhad.  l.EG.  St. 
Katii.  2491.  Ne  ))att  tu  nohht  ne  cume  forrj) 
Wi}i|}  wo  to  hercnn  wittne.ss.  Orm  4482.  If  ich 
habbe  vuele  iseyd,  witnesse  f)u  myght  here. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  45.  False  witnesse  dat  öu  ne 
here.  G.  A.  Ex.  3.^13.  This  starne  herltli  witnes, 
wyttyrly,  Of  his  beryng.  TowN.  M.  p.  125.  Als 
{)e  buk  says  and  hers  witnes.  Hamp.  585.  S. 
lohannes  baptiste  jie  ure  drihten  her  iwitnesse. 
OEH.  p.  13i. —  To  liere  him  companie.  Langt. 
p.  108.  Scho  hure  him  Company,  p.  73.  —  For|n 
ah  nan  mon  to  heoran  rC\b  ne  onde  to  nane 
cristene  monne.  OEH.  p.  125.  ^iff  j)u  heremt 
hete  &  niJ5  jien  anij  lif  &  sawle.  Orm  4454.  His 
wra|)jie  jiat  he  to  him  her.  PiLATE  157.  l^o  he 
ne  niijte  him  of)er  do  böte  wra})}ie  him  har.  92. 
Alle  f)a  him  heren  onde.  Laj.  III.  205. 

4.  bringen,  treiben  zu  etwas,  rich- 
ten auf  etwas:  Himm  reowe{){i  j)att  he  nohht 
ne  iiiajj  Swillc  halij  bisne  shiewenn  Alls  himm 
hiss  herrte  herepji  to.  Orm  5588.  Hwil  |)i  wit  . 
chaisteö  {ai  wil  jjat  ti  lust  ne  J)eore  jie  to  j)at  Ic 
lefwere.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  Ure  lustes  bereb 
US  ofte  to  binge  })et  us  lust  efter.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  274.  —  Toward  Engelond  he  her  also  hys 
jiojt.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  411.  The  king  .  .  Anon  bar 
his  hurte  niest  to  do  ther  Seint  Thomas.  Bek. 
223. 

5.  davon  tragen,  dann  erlangen,  er-  [ 
halten,  auch  mit  moey  verbunden  :  Nast  thou  | 
nothing  hyder  ybroht,  ne  nout  shalt  huere  wyth 
the.    Lyr.  P.  p.  104.     I*e  grace  of  god  .  .  jiue 
vs  alle  is  swet  grace  .  .  me  to  teche ,   an  jou  to  , 
Jtere  {jat  helplich  to  ure  sowles  be.    EEP.  p.  12.  I 
His  eir  sal  fail  and  her  rijt  nojte.  p.  0.    Zuo  jiet 
he  ssel  bi  yhealde  uor  his  zone  auoud  and  s.sel 
bere  his  eritage.  Ayenb.  p.  101.  He  wolde  heare  \ 
a  prise  Above  all  other.  GowER  I.   100.    l-)at  a 
tre   gu  forboden  is,    Öat  ouer   alle  oöre  he.red 
[=^  hereh]  pris.    G.   A.   Ex.   325.     O  derewurj)!' 
gemme ,    of  alle  ojire  he   herp  jiat  pris.    O.E. 
Miscell.  p.  98.    A  wrastlynge  he  wolde  bere 
awey  the  ram.    Cll.  C.  T.  550.     fe  Britones  .  . 
I*e  maistrye  awey  bere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  122. 

Sonst  bedeutet  beren  mit  awey  oder  Satz- 
gliedern ,  welche  J]  n  t  f  e  r  n  u  n  g  andeuten , 
h  i  n  w  e  g  n  e  h m  e  n,  e  n  t  r  e  i  s  s  e  n  :  The  king  bad 
J)ere  his  cuppe  awey.  GowER  I.  127.  l'ai  |>at 
seke  mi  saule,  to  bere  it  awai.  Ps.  39,  15.  Ber( 
//7{  7/u;  upl)raiding.  118,  22.  Vi  hali  ga.ste  ft^n 
noghtj^ra  nie.  50,  13.  Cristess  goddcunndnessc 
.  .  Barr  ure  sinness  \)a?x  awe}}.  Orm  1370. 

0.  ertragen,  dulden:  '5'^^^'  birrji 
herenn  bli|ielij  JieowAvdom  off  jure  Ijaferrd. 
Orm  3010.  Witt  X:  mihht  to  herenn  rihht  IHc 
seoll|)e  cK.'  illc  unnseoll|H'.  8793.  So  heostunkeii 
to  j)e  swin,  l^at  ham  was  leoure  uorteadrenclieii 
ham  sulf  |)en  uorte  Äere»  ham.  AncR.  R.  p.  230 


bei'en,  beoren. 


207 


Y  shal  here  wrath  of  the  Lord ,  t'or  Y  haue 
svnned  to  hym ,  til  he  deme  my  cause.  Wycl. 
MlCAll  7,0. 

7.  tragen,  hervorbringen  in  liezug 
auf  Pflanzen ,  aucli  bildlich  :  llk  gre.s  .  .  His 
owen  sed  bereu  bad  he.  G.  \.  Ex.  119.  To 
berenn  .  .  Godwa.sstme  &  gode  dede.  Orm  10770. 
A  yerd  f)et  ssel  bere  |)et  üour  of  Nazareji. 
Ayexu.  p.  11*>.  — Olive  fruit  berund.  Ps.  51, 
10.  Olive  berende  frut.  Wycl.  ib.  0.\f.  A  trau 
uair  and hej and \velA(;y///y/<' frut.  Ayknh.  p.  144. 
—  tan  treo  |)e  bereh  lef  and  blosman,  and  nane 
we.stmas  ne  bcrei).  OKIl.  p.  10!).  The  trees  that 
l/erett  the  peper.  MaUND.  p.  lÜl).  —  Lesynges  I 
ymped  Til  thei  Äccrc  leve.sof  lowespeche.  P.  PL. 
2748.  ohne  Objekt ;  A  drie  braunche  .  .  The 
which  anon  gan  Üoure  and  bere.  GowKR  II. 
200. 

8.  gebären  selten  von  Thieren  jWycl. 
Job  39,  1]  :  Pa  mihhte  wimmann  berenn  child. 
Orm  2031.  tat  jho  wil^j)  childe  shollde  ben  & 
berenn  child  to  manne.  2399.  tu  scald  .  .  bere 
knaue  child.  OEH.  p.  77.  Do  wurö  Kebecca 
childre  bere.  G.  A.  Ex.  1405.  In  sorwe  thow 
shalt  bere  children.  Wycl.  Gex.  3.  10.  —  Or 
thou  hast Maitid hindis /><'n,';a/«  calf'.^  M^Y'CL.  JoB. 
.39,  1  Oxf.  —  .Eueralche  jere  lieo  bereit  child 
|)ere.  Laj.  II.  155.  —  Ijouedi,  J3U  bere  j)at  be.ste 
child  })at  euer  wes  ibore.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  38. 
tou  bar  hini  of  ])i  bodi.  WiLL.  4025.  Marye  .  . 
jtat  ber  a  barne  of  v3Tgyn  flour.  All.  P.  1,  425. 
A  sone  goon  out  of  a  womman  of  Y'^rael ,  that 
beer  of  an  Egi])cyen  man.  Wycl.  Lkvit.  24,  10 
Oxf.  Nout  ne  mai  he  werne  {)e  niaiden  l)e  hine 
bei-e.  OEH.  p.  205.  Was  non  so  fayr  .  .  Non 
l)at  euere  nioder  bere.  Havel.  972.  Marie  . .  Öe 
him  bar  to  manne  frame.  Best.  3S.  Longe  it 
was  or  ghe  him  child  bar.  G.  A.  Ex.  1401. 
Glad  mijte  |)e  moder  heo  j)at  J)ur  such  a  sone. 
St.  Edm.  Cone.  4.  Marie  .  .  That  bar  that 
blisfulbarn.  P.  Pl.  984.  Of  our  lefdye ,  That 
bar  that  barn  of  hir  bodye.  Metr.'  HümIL. 
p.  103.  Y'our  owhen  soster  him  bare.  Trlstr. 
1 ,  66.  He  .  .  Onfang  sorwe  and  bare  wickednesse. 
Ps.  7,15.  5iff  i>att  jho  |)a  beere  child  ik.  weddedd 
nohht  ne  wa^re.  Orm  2029.  His  wif  and  oäere 
birSe  beren.  G.  A.  Ex.  1187.  —  Na}s  he  boren 
Dauere  in  nauer  nare  burjhe.  Laj.  III.  254. 
Nass  nan  wimmann  borenn  her.  Orm  2503. 
Esau  was  firmest  boren.  G.  A.  Ex.  1472.  He, 
that  is  boriin  kyng  of  Jewis.  Wycl.  MaTTII.  2,2. 
te  wes  boreiie  duke.  Laj.  I.  40.  Onont  ti 
monhad  born  [ni  wes  of  Marie.  OEH.  p.  272. 
To  folk  whilke  {)at  born  sal  be.  Ps.  21,  32. 
Born  is  the  fool  in  his  shenshipe.  Wycl.  Prov. 
17,  21  Oxf.  Hys  onely  sone  .  .  Borne  ful  porly. 
SoxGs  A.  Car.  p.  70.  Borne  breöi'e  hauen  me 
forwurpen.  OEH.  p.  275.  Kijt  as  he  were  ded 
höre.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  13.  That  over  such  a  man 
was  bore.  GowER  II.  30O.  Alas  !  that  day  that  I 
was  6ore.   Cll.  ('.  T.  1544. 

9.  schlagen,  hauen,  .stossen.  Hier 
scheint  eine  Vermischung  des  starken  V.  ags. 
heran,  altn.  bera  mit  dem  schwachen  V.  ags. 
berian,  altn.  be.rja,  ferirc  cicdere  eingetreten  zu 
sein ;    wegen    der  starken  Formen   ziehen  wir 


auch  die  Sinn  entsprechenden  anderen  iiieher. 
Von  dem  schwachen  V.  sind  Wenige  entschieden 
dahin  gehörige  Beispiele  erhalten,   s.  berien. 

To  put  bestes  in  perile ,  oure  folk  to /.»t'/v 
doun.  LaxüT.  p.  lls.  Moraunt  with  his  might 
Rode  with  gret  raunditun  Oyain  Tristrem  the 
knight,  And  thoughtto  bere  him  doun.  Tristr. 
1 ,  95.  Thorow  the  body  he  can  hym  here.  Erle 
Ol"  ToLous  770.  Hütte  Salome  with  his  spere 
That  of  the  sadel  he  gan  him  bem-e.  ALIS.  2445. 
Thorugh  tlie  wombe  he  gan  him  beore.  2324. 
Thorugh  the  herte  he  gan  liim  beore.  3705.  — 
Than  pray  I  the ,  to  morwe  with  a  s])ere  That 
Arcita  me  thurgh  the  herte  bere.  ClI.  ('.  T. 
2257.  —  He  .  .  Baar  him  doun  of  liis  hors,  and 
harmed  him  more,  strok  him  stark  ded.  JosEVil 
500.  Syr  Percevelle  .  .  Bare  downe  the  blake 
knyght.'  Percev.  1917.  Yet  he  bar  heom  of 
heore  hors.  Alis.  2312.  Myghte  Y"  wite  who  hit 
wäre,  That  Darie  thorugh  with  spere  bare.  4092. 
Tristrem  .  .  Bar  him  tliurch  the  dragoun. 
Trlstr.  1,  95.  Into  the  brest  he  him  bare,  His 
sperehede  lefte  he  thare.  Torrent  1014. 
Tholomers  men  woxen  [le  biggore ,  sone  beeren 
hem  abac ,  and  l)rouhten  hem  to  grounde. 
Joseph  452.  —  Ther  was  .  .  mony  bore  thorugh 
the  scheid.  Alis.  2411. 

10.  mit  adverbialen  Bestimmungen  wie  w, 
ut,  np  wird  der  Begriff  des  Zeitwm'tes  verschie- 
den gefärbt ;  so  entspricht  bere?i  in  auch  dem 
lat.  inferre,  zufügen:  It  is  not  good  to  bern 
in  härm  to  the  rijtwis.  Wycl.  Prov.  17,  20  Oxf. 
berennt,  hi  n  au  sbr  i  nge  n  ,  fortbringen: 
Ga|)  tili  &  berepp  helienn  nt  whattlike  |)ise 
jiingess.  Orm  15570.  Mehrdeutig  ist  ic/v//  np: 
es  bezeichnet  emjjor,  hinaufbringen: 
Godes  enngless  berenn  a}j  Ujip  tili  l)e  Faderr 
silihl^e  j)att  lac.  Orm  1792.  hoch  tragen, 
emporrichten:  Bule  late|>|)  modilij  «Je  berepp 
upj)  hiss  hajfedd.  Orm  1 29((.  tragen,  stützen 
(sustinere)  :  To  berenn  npp  |)at  lajte  sa^m.  Orm 
3724.  Basez  of  brasse  j)at  ber  vp  |)e  Werkes. 
All.  P.  2,  1480.  We  saddere  owen  for  to 
susteyne,  or  bere  vp  [jbc«:aC£iv]  the  feblenesse  of 
syke  men.  Wycl.  Kom.  15,  1  Oxf.  Autfällig 
ist  es  intransitiv  in :  Asse  .  .  hafetij)  mikell  afeil 
To  hereim  np})  wi])])  mikell  sann.  ()R.M  .3716. 

11.  beren  on  (an)  Iionde,  beare  in  hande,  hat 
neben  der  eigentlichen  Ik'deutung  wie  in  :  teh 
ve\c  mon  beej-e  an  Janide  behjesof  giilde.  \j.\).  II. 
485.  im  Schüttischen  und  Altengl.  die  Bedeu- 
tung I)  e  h  a  u  j)  t  e  n  ,  sagen,  dann  e  i  n  r  e  d  e  n , 
V  o  r  w  e  r  f  e  n  angenommen  :  As  Conus  cornykle 
be7-is  on  hand.  AV^ALLACE  1,  37.  As  I  bar  yow  on 
hand  er  quhill.  Barrour  13,  500.  —  A  wif  .  . 
Schal  beren  him  on  hon d  the  cow  is  wood.  ClI. 
C.  T.  5813.  Kight  thus  .  .  Bar  I  styf  myn 
housebondes  on  hnide  That  thus  thay  sayde  in 
her  dronkenesse.  5901.  I  beare  in  hunde ,  I 
threj)  upon  a  man  that  he  hath  done  a  dede ,  or 
make  hym  byleve  so.  Palsgr.  This  false  knight 
.  .  Bereth  hir  an  hund  that  sehe  hatli  don  thi.s 
thing.  ClI.  C.  T.  5039.  Pei  In'ren  nie  on  lutnde 
and  Heden  |)at  1  hadde  polnte  and  defouled  my 
conscience  wi|j  .sacrelege.  Boefh.  p.  20.  Whan 
enemyes  des])ised  Horacius   and    bere   Itym  an 


208 


beren  —  berhom. 


hondc  j)at  he  hadde  itake  som  of  Omeres  [vers.]. 
Tkevisa  I.  II.  Wenches  wold  I  bereu  \\em  on 
Iiniide  [ihnen  zum  Vorwurfe  machen,  andichten]. 
C.  T.  5!>75. 

b.  refl.  sich  gebaren,  .sich  führen, 
b  e  n  e  h  m  e  n  :  My  selve  so  to  here ,  That  I  ner 
;it  myn  endyng  Iiave  the  feond  to  fere.  Ia'R.  P. 
p.  !)3.  —  liere  the  even  and  .spoke  bot  skille. 
TowN.  M.  p.  14.  —  I>erfor  Philip  i.s  glad  & 
beres  him  fülle  bold.  L.\\(iT.  p.  2U2.  —  He  bare 
him  so  tille  bis  barons.  j).  1).  Olaf.  .  Ixire  hwi 
ouerstrange  to  jie  kyng  Knoute.  p.  .tO.  Scho 
Jiare  hire  so  stoute.  p.  120.  He  adde  thre 
liretheren  .  .  that  to  heie  hom  here.  11.  ov  Gl. 
]).  h'M.  So  boldely  they  them  here.  Tky.\m. 
1506.  —  He  .  .  hadde  hom  him  wel.  Cu.  C  T. 
85—87. 

c.  intr.  dringen,  sich  drängen:  Inwiö 
|)i  wombe  [sc.  schal]  swelin  |ie  bitte  |)at  henre?) 
i'orö  as  a  water  bulge.  Halt  Meid.  p.  ;{5.  &  te 
irene  preones  .  .  borien  j)urh  &  beoren  forö  feor 
ü^oöerhalf.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1947.  Thorugh 
the  heorte  The  .spere  beorifh.  Alls.  1273. 

bereu  v.  zu  bere  s.  Schrei,  geh.  aniederl. 
bceran,  clamare,  seh.  bere,  heir.  schreien. 

With  brode  lippys  he  here])  boune,  I*er  is 
wepyng  and  deel  awaked.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  215. 
Beerynge  as  a  beorewhelp.  p.  140.  As  he  .  . 
berde  as  |)e  ful  -wiht  {)at  ter  flue  monie.  St. 
Juliana  p.  53.  The  peple  heryt  lyk  wyld  bestis. 
Wallace  7,  457.  In  der  alten  Psalmenüber- 
setzung ist  vociferatio  [jubilatio]  mit  herand steven 
übersetzt :  I  .  .  offrede  in  telde  hisse  Offrand  of 
beratid  steven.  P.S.  26,  6.  Well  singes  to  him  in 
berand  steven.   32,  3. 

bereu  V.  gebühren  s.  bnren. 

berere  s.  zu  bereu,  beoren  geh.,  neue,  bearer. 

1.  Träger:  Hie  dapifer,  a /m-^vvc  of  mete. 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  250.  Hie  bajulator,  a  herer.  p.  213. 
Hie  vector,  a  herer.  p.  218.  Barris  on  the 
schuldris  of  the  hereris.  Wycl.  Numb.  4,  6 
Purv. 

2.  Träger,  Ueb  er  bringer  [von  Brie- 
fen] :  Thei  reden  hem  [sc.  the  lettres],  knelynge 
with  gret  reverence,  and  than  thei  offren  hem  to 
du  alle  that  the  berere  askethe.  MaunD.  p.  83. 

bereskiu  s.  Bärenhaut. 
üe  ha.d  a.  her eskyn ,  coleblak  for  old.    Cll. 
C.  T.  2144. 

berewarde,  berward  s.  seh.  berward,  neue. 
hearward.  BärenAvart,   Bärenhüter. 

Bereicarde,  ursarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  32.  Hie 
ursarius,  a  berivarde.  AA'^R.  VüC.  p.  213.  a  ber- 
ward. p.  275. 

berrrai  s.  afr.  berfroit,  berfreit,  belefroit, 
befreit  atc,  nfr.  heffroi,  mlat.  berfredns,  helfredus 
etc.,  mhd.  bervrit,  bercvrit,  it.  battifredo,  neue. 
belfry.  Bergfriede,  beweglicher  Thurm  zur 
Belagerung  oder  zur  Vertheidigung  dienend. 

At  vch  brugge  a  berfrity  on  basteles  wyse, 
!'at  seuen  syjie  vch  a  day  asayled  |)e  jates.  All. 
P.  2,  1187.  Alisaundre  .  .  Fa.ste  asailed  heore 
Wallis  Myd  hcrfreyes ,  witli  alle  gyn.  Alls. 
2775. 

ber;,  beor;,  beoruii,  bergli  etc.  s.  ags. 
benry,  Iteorh,  alts.  ahd.  schw.  dän.  berg,  afries. 


berch,   berg,   birg,   altn.  biarg  u.  berg  (Klippe). 
Berg,  Hügel. 

A  balj  her]  bi  a  bonke.  Gaw.  2172.  I>enne 
he  bojez  to  j)e  Jter]e.  217S.  Of  ane  swulche  bare 
|)e  her  is  bihulues  vnderane/^f/'/^j«^  [horcioe  j.  T.]. 
I-A}.  n.  Sl».  I'enne  sijeö  him  to  segges  vnder 
bt'or}en  [Iwrewe '].  T.].  II.  451.  Hui  vel  bemüh. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  !t2  sec.  XII.  Thanne  shaltow 
blenche  at  a />«Y//<Bere-no-fals-witnesse.  P.  Pl. 
3(16().  Klpes  arn  in  Inde  riebe,  on  bodi  borlic 
berges  ilike.   Best.  <)04. 

lierjeu,  ber^heu,  berweu  v.  ags.  beorgan 
[bearg,  hur(/o>i ;  borgen],  alts.  ahd.  bergan,  gth. 
bairgan,  a\in.  bjarga,  schvt.  berg a.  bergen» 
schützen,  retten. 

a.  tr.  He  wisten  him  bergen  fro  8e  dead. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1000.  Crist  iss  bisscopp  god  {)werrt 
ut  To  berr\henn  hise  leode.  Orm  1730.  I'e  ilke 
elmesse  ne  ssel  his  najt  ber]e.  Ayenb.  p.  197. 
Betere  us  is  of  londe  to  fle  And  beriten  bojien 
ure  liues.  Havel.  690.  Sone  bigan  he  forto  fle 
FroDenemark,  ioxto  berioen  me .  1425.  Atmore 
ich  wüle  the  serue ,  And  fro  sorwe  the  benve. 
K.H.  Ms.  Lald.  lOSin  SKEATed.  Havel,  p.  108. 
—  I'e  neddre  .  .  jius  atbresteö  hire  fo,  and 
herged  [=  berget]  hire  liue.  OEH.  II.  197.  Do 
we  äe  bodi  in  äe  bale,  and  bergen  öe  soule. 
Best.  23o.  —  I'e  pappis  |)at  Godis  sone  sauk, 
I>at  bargh  ure  kinde  {lat  {)e  nedre  bysuak.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  22.  God  seif  barw  him  wel,  fat  he  ne 
tinte  no  catel.  Havel.  2022.  Yif  God  n«  were 
and  Huwe  Rauen ,  I'at  .  .  bar>r  him  so  I)at  ilke 
day.  2677.  —  I'u  ne  mihht  nohht  horr}henn  ben. 
Newinnenn  eche  Wisse.  Or,m4394.  I'a  mihht  tu 
Godd  &  gode  menn  Cwemenn ,  &  wurr{)enn 
borr]henn.  5268. 

b.  refl.  sich  bergen,  sich  retten: 
+)e  leun  .  .  driueä  dun  to  his  den ,  öar  he  him 
bergest  wille.  Best.  12.  I'uss  birr{)  fie  lufenn 
alle  })a,  ^iff  i^att  tu  willt  te  berr}henn.  Orm  50 14 . 
He  \)et /um  wille  ber}e.  Ayenb.  p.  251. 

berjere,  berylier  [=berglwr]  s.  Retter, 
Helfer. 

He  es  mi  God  and  mi  heryher  al.  Ps.  61,  7. 

ber^ieu,  beryhieu  [=  bergkien]  v.  vgl.  altn. 
byrgja,  juvare,  opem  ferre.  helfen,  retten, 
befreien. 

Ne  f)ar  arme  beryhed  {jam  ai.  Ps.  43,  4.  — 
Beryhed  make  {lou  ,  Laverd,  to  be  Folke  |)ine. 
27,  9.  Berylu'd  ms,^e  me,  God,  of  pine.  6S,  2. 
So  j)at  beryhede  us  make  jiou.  79,  3.  I'e  king 
sal  noght  [add.  be]  beryhed  right  Thorghout 
nakins  mikel  might.  32,  16.  Swikel  hors  .  .  of 
his  might  noght  beryhed  es.   32,  17. 

bor ;les  adj .  schutzlos. 

Al  öat  it  fond  Berqles,  it  sloge  in  9at  lond. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3047. 

berhles  s.  von  ber\en  =  bei-}els  cf.  recless  = 
recels  Orm.  Heil,  Rettung. 

I'e  birrj)  jet  allre  mast  [lin  ajhenn  hen-hless 
jeornenn.  Orm  51 14.  Till  jiejjre  sawle  Jen'A/ess. 
7171. 

berliom  s.  nt^ue.  ba7-hnfm.  Kummeteines 
Pferdes  zum  Ziehen. 

Hec  e])icia  fpl.)  ,  a  berhom.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  278. 


berie  —  bern. 


209 


beriPj  l)Pl'i  s.  aj^s.  Jwrii/c,  hcrir,  hiiccd.  uva, 
ahd.  heri,  altn.  her,  schw.  dän.  h!i)\  neue,  hcrrij. 
Bee  re. 

The  sliaking  oiitof  the  oWtiheric.  "WvCL.  Is. 
17,  6  Oxf.  Berif.  frute.  Pr.  P.  p.  '.\2.  Breres 
berei)  roseii  «S;  bfrim  Sc  blostmen?  AXCH.  lt. 
p.  27G.  ürest  it  blomede ,  and  sitzen  l)ar  öe 
beries  ripe  wuri)  ic  war.  G.  A.  Kx.  20('>l.  +)e 
beries  i^orinne,  nie  i^hufj;te,  ic  wrong.  20(i4.  Ivy 
beritli  berys  black.  SoNG.s  A.  Cak.  p.  ^5. 

berieil  V.  cf.  boren,  ags.  berian ,  ferirc,  pid- 
sare ,  altn.  lierjn ,  ferire.  ahd.  berjnn ,  terore 
[auch  vom  AV'ege,  via  trita]. 

1.  seil  lagen:  ~)e  schulen  iseon  bunsen 
[berieti  T.]  ham  mit  tes  deoÜes  hettles.  Anck. 
R.  p.  188. 

2.  betreten:  Bi  the  bcri/d  weye  [per 
tritam  viani]  we  shulen  goon.  Wycl.Numb.  20, 
19  Oxf.  ^)eden  awey  bi  .streyt  beri/d  paththis 
[per  calle.s].  JuDG.  ii,  G  Oxf.  In  a  weye  not 
berdid  [v.  1.  beri'd  oti'enbar  richtig  vgl.  trodun 
Purv.  in  itinere  non  trito  V.].  Jkkkm.  18,  15 
Oxf. 

beril,  bercl,  berello,  barille  s.  gr  |^Y,pj/.).oc, 
lat.  }wryllvs,  afr.  Jicril,  sp.  ben'/o,  jir.  bcri/lv,  it. 
pg.  bcriUo.  neue.  Jicri)!.  edler  Beryll,  klar  und 
rein,  meist  bläulich  grün. 

Bvril,  onix,  topasiune.  CoK.  92.  Of  iaspe, 
of  Saphir,  of  sardone ,  Smaragde,  beril,  and 
crisopace.  O.K.MlsCELL.  p.  98.  A  bürde  in  a 
bour,  ase  heryl  so  bryht.  Lyr.  P.  p.  25.  Bonkez 
bene  of  beri/l  bryjt.*  All.  P.  1,  HO.  I'e  hcryl 
der  tt  cpiyt.  1010.  Precious  stones,  heriles, 
crisoprassus.  TrevI!^.\  I.  79.  Of  water  clere  as 
herel  or  cristal.  Cir.  Compl.  'M.  On  helniis  thai 
heuen,  Betun  downe  bere/s.  Ant.  üf  Ahtii.  st. 
46.  llic  berellus,  a  bere//e  ston.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  25«.  Bari/Ilis  that  be  bryght  of  ble.  Play  of 
Sacram.  1G2. 

beringe,  beorillge  s.  niederl.  bariin/.  Ge- 
burt. 

Pe  brotelhede  of  bis  beringv ,  hou  he  wcs 
beyete  in  zenne.  Aykxb.  p.  1  liO.  Ine  zuychc 
festes  ase  at  ("ristes  messe  ,  bis  berinc/e ,  hou  he 
wes  ybore  of  j)e  mayde.  p.  213.  Now  tyme  of 
bert/uff  Avas  conien.  Wycl.  Gkn.  25,  24  Oxf. 
Instondyng  the  beripu/.  38,  27  Oxf.  This  starne 
berith  witiies. .  oi'hh' ben/ii(/.  Towx.M.  p.  125. 
In  bis  beoryixj  so  feol  a  cas,  Theo  eorthe  schok. 
Alls.  G37. 

beringe  s.  neue,  be.ttrivff.  Gebaren,  We- 
sen, Betragen. 

Oc  nu  ic  wot  ge  spies  ben  ,  for  bi  gure 
bering  nien  mai  it  sen.  G.  A.  Ex.  2177.  Loke  to 
hir  sone  Of  wich  bery/tf/  liat  ho  be.  All.  P.  2, 
10.J9.  For  his  beryny  so  badde  agayn  his  blyfie 
lorde.  1228.  J'ei  schul  be  of  good  loos,  condi- 
cions,  &ndberynf/.  ExGL.  GiLDS  p.  3.  In  beryiiye 
[in  gestu]  |)ey  beeji  menstralles  and  heraudes, 
in  talkynge,  grete  spekeres ,  in  etynge  and  in 
drynkynge,  glotousis.  Treyisa  II.  171. 

beringe  s.  als  Uebers.  des  lat.  yesta,  im  Sing. 
u.  PI.  T baten. 

tat  .  .  left  vs  write  .  .  greet  berynge  and 
dedes  of  oure  forme  fadres.  Trevlsa  I.  3.     For 

Spraoliprobpu    IL 


|tis  cronicle  coiitcyneji  lierynyen   and  dedes  of 
meny  tyme.  I.  27. 

beringe  s.   Begrübniss.   i>.  hurlinye. 
bcringestiif  s.  Tragstange. 

Tliei  shulen  lede  in  the  beri/tu/e  s/aues. 
WvcL.  Nl'MU.  4,  0  Oxf. 

berlep  s.  fc7>  =  ags.  /e/ip ,  corbis.  Trag- 
korb. 

Pei  gedriden  seven  berlepis  of  relif  jiat  was 
laft.    Wycl.  8el.  W.  I.   17.    cf.  le)ii.<i ,    leepis. 
Mark  s,  s.  ]Mattii.  15,  37. 
I»erling  s.  junger  Bär. 

All  the  ber/i)u/is  brast  out  at  ones.  DeI'OS. 
OF  R.  II.  p.  18. 

bernian,  bernio»  s.  Träger,  Dienst- 
mann für  die  Küclie. 

Vs  selve  we  liabbet  cokes  to  queccheii  to 
cuchene ,  vs  sulue  we  liabbet  bennen  \:  l)irli's 
inowe.  Laj.  I.  141.  Hernien,  bennen,  hider  forth 
alle !  Havel.  8G7.  cf.  885.  l'e  bermen  let  he 
alle  ligge.  And  bar  jie  niete  to  j)e  castel.  87(>. 
Weoren  in  jieos  kinges  cuclume  twa  hundred 
cokes ,  &  ne  man  na  man  teile  for  alle  j)a 
bermannen.  Laj.  I.  34G.  l'a  heje  iborne  jtene 
niete  beoren  .  .  jia  touward  |)an  bernunmen  forö 
at  |)an  borden.  II.  533. 

bernie,  beornie,  banne  s.  ags.  beonnu, 
bearnut,  fermentum ,  niederd.  b/irnte ,  barme, 
barm,  iv'icfi.  her  nie ,  barm,  diin.  barme,  neue. 
barin. 

1.  Bärme,  Hefe:  Bripd  All  t"<>iif 
wi|))>utenn  herrme.  Orm  99G.  Put  berme  |ier  to 
.  .  As  tome  as  belle  hit  wille  hit  make.  l.in. 
Cur.  Cuc.  p.  39.  Alym,  glas,  berm.  Cii.  V.  T. 
12741. 

2.  Schaum  :  Loje  heo  holdet  bore  gahin, 
mid  />*'/•»;<■  heo liinefulle|i.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  188. 
Kel.  S.  p.  82.  Jiowe  heo  holdej)  heore  galun, 
Mid  beormc  heo  hine  fuUeji.  O.E.:Misc.  p.  189. 
nach  Je.su.s  Coll.  Ms.  29.  Hec  spuina,  bernie. 
Wr.  Voc.  ]>.  258.  Berme  of  ale  or  other  lyke, 
spuma.  Pr.  P.  p.  32.  Hec  sjiuma,  barme.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  276. 

bermen  v.  vgl.  ags.  gebearmed,  fermentatus. 
gähren,  schäumen. 

Bermyn,  or  spurgyn  as  ale,  or  otlier  lyke, 
spumo.  Pr.  P.  p.  32. 

bern,  bereu  etc.s.  ags.  bern,  heren  =  ber!irn, 
eig.  Gerstenhaus,  lat.  horrcum.  cf.  ahd.  parn, 
nihd.  nhd.  harn,  pra.'sepe,  pnv.sepes,  neue.  barn. 
Scheuer,  Scheune. 

Ne  bit  ge  nowt  de  barlic  bereu  alniten. 
Best.  2G2.  Cursidthow  shalt  be  in  citee,  cur.sed 
in  feeld,  cursid  t\nbern  [berneV\xv\.\.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  28,  17.  Piers  bern  \\o\-i\\  ybroke.  P. 
Pl.  13040.  Ve  olde  Cercris  cleped  hit  a  berne 
[veteres  Cereris  horreum  nuncu])av('runt  sc. 
Moesiami.  Trevisa  I.  173.  Sanimnenn  alle  \)e 
clene  corn&don  itt  inn  hhsberrne.  OliM  10486. 
He  .  .  shal  gedre  his  corne  into  his  bernr. 
Wycl.  Mattii.  3,  12.  To  thi  berne  it  [sc.  thi 
corne]  niay  be  borne.  Pallad.  1 ,  99(i.  A  dowfe 
syttyng  oii  a  bcr7ie.  Ch.  C.  T.  13812.  Hoc  orium, 
abeyrne.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  274.  Vev  bye|)  .  .  tounes 
uorbenid,  abbeyes ,  priories,  berne.f  destrud. 
Ayeni'..  p.  30.    Hys  gode  he  dclde  pouere  nien, 

11 


210 


bern  —  bernen. 


&  made  hys  hcrnes  bare.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  .348.  The 
fifte  i)art  of  IVuyti.s  .  .  now  geder  he  into  the 
hi-cr/ie.s  [hi-niys  rurv.].  Wycl.  Gen.  41.  \'.i. 

bern  s.  s.  hrum. 

berank,  bernacle,  baniacle  s.  Als  Name 
t'iiie.s  Vofi;els  kommen  diese  l'\jrmen  im  Alt- 
eiigl.  öfter  vor,  wie  im  Mittellat.  Bernaccc,  aves 
aucis  ])alustril)U.s  similes,  sed  minores,  ex  ahietc 
in  ttquas  ilcmisso  oiasceiitfs.  DuCange,  ■welcher 
auch  b)'7'Hiiciikfl,  hcriiccel(V,  hernicke,  hernichce 
anfiilirt.  In  gleicher  Bedeut.  .steht  afr.  hernac. 
Als  Name  der  glatten  K  n  t  e  n  m  u  s  c  h  e  1  fanati- 
l'era  levisi  gleicli  dem  neue,  barnaele ,  woraus 
die  Hernikelente  nach  Einigen  entstehen  sollte, 
ist  uns  das  "Wort  in  alterer  Zeit  nicht  aufgestos- 
sen.  Die  Entstehung  von  hernacle  aus  norweg. 
hiirngagle  nach  Ediiioiidstou  Ftyin.  Gloss.  of 
the  Shetland  ^S"  Orkney  Dial.  Lond.  ISßG.  p.  7 
bleibt  problematisch  ;  es  scheint  vielmehr  kelt. 
Ursprungs.  In  der  Bedeut.  Bremse,  B  e  i  s  s  - 
korb,  Maulkorb  für  Pferde  lat.  cartnis, 
kommt  hernac  im  Altfr.  ebenfalls  vor.  s.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  100.  Aus  hernac  scheint  sich  er.st  herna- 
cida  zu  entwickeln,  das  Wort  aber  in  allen  sei- 
nen Bedeutungen  ein  und  dasselbe  zu  sein. 

1 .  B  e  r  n  i  k  e  1  g  a  n  s ,  S  e  e  g  a  n  s  ,  anser 
bernicla ,  neue,  harnacle  :  As  the  hernak  in  the 
harde  tree.  M.s.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  166.  I'ere 
beej)  hernukcs  foules  liehe  towylde  gees  ;  kynde 
brynge{)  hem  forth  wonderliche  out  of  trees. 
Trevlsa  I.  335.  Men  of  rehgioun  eteji  hernakes 
in  fasting  dayes.  ih.  Hernakes  and  botures  in 
baterde  dysches.  Morte  Arth.  1S9.  Ciconia  i. 
ibis  ,  a  hernacle,  a  myrdrummyl,  or  a  buture. 
Ort.  Voc.  in  Way  Pr.  F.  p.  32.  n.  6.  Berna- 
kylle,  byrde,  [hernack\\..  hernak  V.],  barnacus, 
barnita,  -tes.  Pr.  P.  p.  32.  Bernacle,  a  byrde, 
bernac.  Pals(;r.  There  be  bryddes  whiche  thei 
calle  hernacles.  Trevisa  p.  335.  Ms.  Harl. 
2261. 

2.  Bremse,  Maulkorb,  neue,  harnacle: 
Bernak  for  horse,  chamus.  Pr.  P.  p.  33.  I  schal 
])utten  a  cercle  in  thyn  noosthrillLs ,  and  a 
bernacle  in  thi  lippis.  Wycl.  4  KiNGS  19,  28. 
A  scourge  to  an  hors,  and  a  bernacle  to  an  asse. 
Prov.  26,  3.  In  hernacle  and  bridil  the  chekis 
of  them  constreyne  that  nejhen  not  to  thee.  Ps. 
31,9.  Cumchamo,  harnacalle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ISO. 
Camus,  barnaenlle.  ]).  181.  I'ey  dryuej)  hir  hors 
wi[)  a  chambre  jerde  in  j)e  ouer  ende  [virgam 
in  suj)eriori  parte  cameratam  .  .  ferunt]  in  stede 
of  barnacles.  Tkevisa  1.  353. 

beriieii,  ba'riieu,  beariieii,  auch  banieii, 
breillieil  v.  ags.  heman,  hliman,  brennini,  alts. 
hrennjan ,  ahd.  brennan  ,  hranjan ,  afr.  barna, 
berna,  altn.  hrcnna,  .schw.  hränna,  dän.  brcende, 
ein  schwaches  Zeitwort ,  erscheint  frühe  als  i  n- 
transitives  wie  als  transitives  Verb  ;  das 
nrs])r.  der  intransitiven  Bedeutung  angehö- 
rende briiiuen  [s.  beornen,  birnen,  bri)tnen]  tritt 
j(;doch  ebenfalls  als  schwaches  Zeitwort  auch  in 
transitiver  15edeutung  auf.  Oflenbar  hat 
man  das  starke  u.  das  scliwache  Zeitwort  wegen 
der  im  Infinitiv  eiiuuuler  nahe  berührenden 
Formen  zum  Theil  mit  einander  vertauscht. 

a.  tr.    brennen,    in    Brand    setzen, 


verbrennen,   bisweilen  ohne  Objekt,  wie  im 
d.    sengen   u.    brennen:    läm  heo  gunneu 
harnen  [Kalk  brennen^.  I.Aj.  II.  223.   tatt  illke 
chaff  jjatt  helle    fir  shall  barnenn.    Orm  1528. 
l'e  fire  sal  herne  Vp  sinful  man.  EEP.  p.4.    Hü 
ne  ke])te  yt  holde  nojt,  böte  robby,  and  ssende. 
And  destrue,  iV:  herne,  &  sie.  11.  OK  Gl.  p.  260. 
Ne  mijte  j)at  für  hire  enes  brenne.  St.  Iaicy  142. 
^if  no  für  ne  mai  hire  brenne.  Sey.n  Jullw  170. 
Hü  wolde  . .  brenne  al  ys  hous.  K.  oeGl.  p.  296. 
Schortely  he  wold  .  .  brenne  bis  londes.    WiLL. 
1132.     Bowe  sal  he  bris  .  .  And  scheldes  brinne 
with  tire.   P.s.  45,  10.    Pai  durst  it  [sc.   j)e  tre] 
nowl)er  l)reke  ne  brin.  HoLY  llooD  p.  82.     tat 
men  suld  fare  Till  Ingland,  and  for  nothing  spare, 
Bot  hrin  and  sla  both  man  and  wife.    MiNOT 
p.  10.  —  I'urh  l)i  lond  heo  an-neö  <.\:  hterjieö  & 
berne^  [bcarnej)  ].  T.].  Laj.  II.  161.  Of  ham  j)et 
uor  wynnynge  bernep  hous ,    tounes  ,    casteles. 
Ay'EXH.  p.  43.    Als  fire  |)at  brennes  wode.    Ps. 
82,  15.   As  this  fire  now  brenneth  me.  Ch.  C.  T. 
240G.     The  bird  Fenix  comethe  and  brennethe 
himself  to  a.skes.  Mauxd.  p.  48.  Ne  dute  nof)ing 
|)at  für  l)e  brenne.  Flor.  A.  Bl.  4.  —  (imperat.) 
AI  [lis  lond  bearneb.  L.\J.  I.  262.     Brenn  itt  all 
tili  asskess.  Or.ai  14668.  —  Burjes  he  barnde. 
Laj.  III.  223.  cf.  II.  255.  The  olde  man  .  .  slou 
and  barnde  vp  his  fon.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  481.    Sixti 
men  and  seuentene  it  [sc.  {le  für]   barnde  in  {)e 
place.    Seyn   Julian    175.    Heo   slowen,    heo 
barnden.    La}.  I.    117.    Heo  .  .  barnde  and  to 
gronde   slowe  faste.    R..  of  Gl.   p.  97.  cf.  149. 
155.  Patt  reccless  jiatt  te  bisscopp  j)ier  Biforenn 
allterr  hrcnnde.  Orm  1744.    Brende  it  Thunder. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1108.   Ve  toun  he  hrende  al  to  douste. 
St.  Edm.  K.  26.  Thilke  fyr  that  whilom  brende 
the.  Cll.  C.  T.  2405.   He  hrente  fyve  citees.  ClI. 
Fers.  F.   p.  341.    ter  yhonge  men  ete  fire  and 
hrent  [comedit  ignis].  Ps.  77,  63.  Dede  him  gret 
wrong ,    hrent  his   nobul  burwes.    WiLL.  1108. 
Token  what  they  mighten  winne .  .  And  brenden 
up  the  remenaunt.  I.  81.  Hi  .  .  Robbede  also  & 
hrende  to  nojt  &  destruyde  al  jjat  hi  founde. 
St.  Edm.  K.  12.    fe  cite  of  Wircestre  }jei  hrent 
euen  doun.  L.4NGT.  p.  56.  —  I'at  i-eccless  .  .  wass 
bvennd.  Orm  1746.     Brend  and  doluen  was  9at 
fülc.    G.  A.  Ex.  3685.     I'ei  hadde    lujierli  here 
lond  brend  and  destrued.  Will.  2646.   It  [sc.  a 
sepl  was  hrent  on  Ysaac  stede.   G.  A.  Ex.  1336. 
To  cold  coles  sehe  schal  he  hrent.    AViLL.  4367. 
A   vval    imade    of   hrent   tile.    Treyisa  I.   221. 
Leftcn   but   the   brotte  Avall.    Go\VER  II.    375. 
The  citees  and  the  lond  Averen  hrente.    M.\UND. 
]).  101.    Byhoves   als  thre  thynges  brinned  be. 
H.\Ml>.  31S3.  Das  p.  p.  ist  oft  ein  ehrendes  Bei- 
wort  verarbeiteten    Goldes    gleichsam   ent- 
flammt, s  c  h  i  m  m  e  r  n  d  durch  Politur  ;  Mony 
helles  ful  bryjt  of  inv»/r /7«/fA'.    Gaw.  195.     I»e 
borj  watz  al  of  hrende  f/oldehry}t.  ALL.  P.  1 ,  988. 
Cliarges  mules  and  hors  .  .   ()fi'  brende  gold  and 
ort' bawdekyn.   RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  33  IS.   'A  cercle 
.  .  Of  brend  (/alcl  that  fülle  lyghte  .shoon.    Ch. 
li.  of  Ji.  1  108.   Ilk  knyght  l)are  on  his  arme  .  . 
Alsomykelle/'/-tvi;'_r/o/(/,  assextenevnce  amounte. 
Langt,  p.  54.  Auch  steht  es  sonst,  wo  man  ein 
intransitives  p.  pr.  erwartet,  etwa  für  in  Gluth 


bernindeliche  —  berwham. 


211 


gesetzt,  dahin-  glühend:  Breml  fier  voiii 
lie  bürge  binani.  G.  A.  Ex.  1110.  Hright  bhised 
his  blee  as  a  liroul  glede.  Alis.  From.  72M. 

b.  intr.  brennen,  in  Flammen  ste- 
hen, verbrennen,  auch  bildl.  brennen, 
entbrennen,  glühen:  I'e  castel  gon  to 
ficnirn.  LAj.  II.  'iö.T.  '^e  .scliulen  nu  .  .  hertu-ii 
niid  him  iöe  eche  füre  of  helle.  A\CR.  K.  p.  ;{(»t). 
Uch  dune  scal  hcme.  OEll.  p.  143.  I'e  king 
Vorfigerne  |iar  in  gan  to  hcarne  [hei-nc  cä.  T.  |. 
liAj.  II.  'Ih^'].  T.  +)()  sag  Moyses  .  .  Her  hnnrnv». 
G.  A.  Ex.  2775.  Of  t^e  fuir  |)at  euer  schal  hromo. 
EEP.  p.  132.  Fire  in  his  sight  sal  liyt-niie.  l's. 
4!l,  3.  .Sul])hur  vif  and  other  thinges  tliat  volen 
hri')uir  lightly.  Mauni).  p.  48.  He  schal  brenne 
in  woodnesse  of  leccherie.  Trea'ISaI.  1!*7.  It 
wille  not  hre».  Towx.  M.  p.  14.  —  Ic  walde 
sendan  für  on  eort)an,  and  ic  Mile  ])at  hit  hcrne. 
OEH.  j).  97.  Halij  Gast  iss  halij  fir  |)a(t  hrrrnejij) 
i  jiatt  herrte.  Orm  10452.  Zuo  long  ulijj)  |ie 
ulindre  aboute  jie  candle  j)et  hi  boDip.  Ayenb. 
p.  2(1(3.  Non  ne  may  jiet  uer  in  his  bosme  hede 
()ct  his  robe  ne  berne.  p.  163.  Hire  cake  bcuriie\\ 
o  |)e  stan.  Hali  ^Ikid.  p.  37.  Wiöuten  euch 
heate  of  jie  hali  gast  |)at  beiirneh  se  lihte  Aviönte 
wa.stinde  brune  in  alle  hise  icorene.  p.  43.  I'er 
is  für  jiat  eure  barit^.  MoR.  ÜDK  st.  125.  Yet 
breuiK'fh  the  weke.  P.  Pl.  11791.  Phebus  in 
love  briHHcth.  Gower  I.  336.  The  fyres  bren 
upon  the  auter  cleer.  ClI.  C.  T.  2333.  —  A 
culure  beorninde  briht  as  ]iah  ha  bernde.  St. 
Marhkr.  p.  19.  5if  me  remde  lüde  für!  für! 
|)et  te  chirche  benule.  Ancr.  R.  p.  242.  Hwo 
ber  euer  für  Avii^innen  hire  {)et  heo  ne  bernde. 

F.  368.  Ve  cite  f»et  ber[n]de.  Ayexb.  p.  242. 
nwiö  beurnde  [bernde  RoYAL  Ms.  \1  A.  XXVII] 
of  brune.  ,St.  Juliana  p.  21.  An  engel  .  .  se 
briht  as  })a  he  bearnde  [bernde  R.Ms.].  p.  69. 
Hu  öat  fier  hrende.  G.  A.  Ex.  2778.  Hit  ne 
bi-ende  m^t.  St.  Edm.  Coxf.  ISO.  That  sholde 
brynge  in  bettre  wode,  Or  bloAve  it  til  it  brende. 
F.  Pl.  12020.  For  thilke  peyne  and  that  hoote 
fuyre.  In  which  whilom  thou  br endest  for  desyre. 
ClI.  C.  T.  23S5.  So  for  envie  brennede  she.  Ch. 
R.  of  R.  297.  Brennyden  [brenneden  Purv.]  in 
her  desjTis  to  gidere.  Wycl.  Rom.  1,  27.  I*er 
fayre  fyre  .  .  brenned.  Gaw.  832.  fer  charcole 
hrenned.  875.  Whi  hrend  thi  tend  so  shyre? 
TowN.M.  p.  15.  Upstegh  reke  in  his  ire  ,  And 
of  face  of  him  brent  |ie  fire.  Ps.  17,  9.  —  Ane 
herninde  glede.  OEH.  ]).  27.  His  bed  berninde 
glede.  MoR.  Ode  st.  11  o.  Beon  forbernd  on 
ilARHER.  p.  5.  ? 
X  122.  On  bei 
OEH.  p.  41.  He  dede  rine  uer  berninde.  Ayenr. 
p.  49.  O  berninde  waritres.  AXCR.  R.  p.  310. 
^Ic  beorn  ha-fde  on  heonde  ane  {lechene 
ho'rniiide  [tapere  bernende  j.  T.l.  Laj.  I.  345. 
Wijij)  Jxirnennde  lufe.  Orm  17447.  Beurninde 
al  as  he  was  of  grome.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1362. 
Fat  bcarninde  jecöe  of  l)at  licomliche  lust.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  9.  Ontendei^  hire  bodi  mid  beurninde 
taperes.  St.  Mariier.  ]>.  18.  A  candel  brennnnde 
Engl.Gilds]).  17.  Withbrennandelui'e.  Hamt. 
Tr.  p.  14.  Brennunde  brondes.  ALL.  P.  2,  1012. 
Auffällig  ist  harning,  welches,  wie  das  oben  an- 


A«-H/«f7egleden.  St.  Marher.  p.  5.   ^\\(\berninde 
gleden.    Ancr.  R.    p.    122.    On  berninde  füre. 


geführte  bnrnö  ,  auf  den  Infin.  barnen  deutet, 
wegen  der  Endung -/;/f/<' :  I'e  Aveoren  alle  ibrusted 
mid //«;■///////(■  gohlc.    I,\j.  II.  605. 

I»eniiiiil(^licli(s  breimliigli  adv.  glüiit  iid, 
i  nbr  ü  nstig  in  bildl.  Hed. 

Oure  Ihord  t)et  he  ssol(lelouye/;<'r;////r/(//V7/('. 
Ayenh.  p.  31 .  Y  louede  brennipiifli  allen  goddis. 
Wycl.  Jerem.  2,  25  Purv.  Love  liatli  liis  fyry 
dart  so  hrennyngJii  Istykid  thorugii  my  Irewe 
careful  herte.  Cll.  V.  T.  1566. 

bcriiiugp,  l)r<Miiiiiige,  briiiiiingo  s.  Bren- 
nen, Verbrennen,  bildl.  Brunst,  ag.s. 
ber)i infi ,  bn-nn ini/ . 

Huo  |)et  wyle  him  loki  uram  berninge,  he 
ssel  do  away  j)e  ilk  brondes.  Ayenh.  p.  205. 
AViDinnen  he  hauei)  brenninr/.  Best.  31*^. 
Brennint/e  he  calde  öat  stede  [ci'.  WvcL.  Nc.MB. 
11,3  tendynge  Oxf.  brennyng  Purv.].  G.A.Ex. 
3652.  At  the />n;;///y////cOfthebo(lyes.  Ch.  C.  T. 
998.  So  coveiti.se  is  jier  brennyng.  It.  of  lt.  18s. 
In  brynnynge  of  charite.  Rel.  PllCC'Es  p.  22. 

berusioii,  breiistou,  hrinstoii,  bronsloii, 
bruiistou ,  boriistoa  s.  ags.  berne-  in  Zusam- 
mensetzungen altn.  brennistein ,  sulfur,  seh. 
bry/isfane ,  brynt.sfan,  sulfur  —  niederl.  bern-, 
barnsfeen,  nhd.  bern.sfein,  schw.  bernsfen,  ambra. 
cf.  briniston.  Scliwefel. 

He  dede  rine  uer  berninde  and  bernsion 
stinkinde.  Ayenh.  p.  49.  I'ou  gest  into  helle 
huer  })ou  sselt  yuinde  ver  and  bernston.  p.  130. 
I*er  jjou  sselt  yzy  .  .  ver  bernynde,  bren.sfon 
stinkinde.  p.  73.  The  Lord  reynede  vpon  Sodom 
and  Gomor  bren-siooti  [brynston  Purv.].  AVycl. 
Gen.  19,  24.  Po  nomen  hi  cV'  Malde  pich  and 
hrinston  wel  faste.  St.  IjUCY  143.  Hoc  sulfur, 
brynston.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  269.  In  brasse  and  in 
brinstone  I  brenne.  Ant.  OF  AuTH.  st.  15.  I'ai 
salle  bryn  in  fire  .  .  Pat  salle  be  menged  with 
bronstane.  H.VMl'.  8055.  In  bras  aiul  in  bron.sfon 
the  brethellys  bc  ])rent.  Cov.  M.  ]).  30S.  Raine 
sal  he  over  sinnand  Snares  ,  fire  brunstun 
brinnand.  Ps.  10,  7  [brunstnn  AVycl.  ib.  Oxf.]. 
It  rayned  fire  fra  heven  and  brxnstane.  Hamp. 
4853!  cf.  6693.  Of  fijr  and  of  smoke  and  of 
brunston.  AVycl.  Apoc.  9,  18  Oxf.  Bmnstone, 
or  brymstone,  sulphur.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  Unter  den 
nontina  reruni  iiertinencium  clerieo  wird  aufge- 
führt: hoc  fulgur,  bornston.  AVr.  A^oC.  p.  211. 

l)orston  V.   s.  brest(  n. 

bcrstel  s.  s.  bni.'<fe/. 

herte»  v.  unkl.  Urs])r.  nach  Halliw.  1). 
p.  167  in  nördlicher  Mundart  schwitzen,  nach 
FuRNiVALL  P^EP.  Gloss.  p.  172.  Winde 
lassen. 

I  blind,  I  bleri,  I  bert  in  bedde.  Rel.  Ant. 
II.  211.  P:EP.  p.  149. 

borÖ  s.  s.  btirt).   heroeii  s.  s.  hir^en. 

herwe  s.  ags.  l/euru ,  nenius,  virgultuni. 
Schatten,  schattiger  Ort. 

Bertre,  or  schadewe,  umbraculani.  uinbra. 
Pr.  P.  p.  33. 

borwhaiii ,  hcrlioin,  iMirglieaiiie  s.  scIi. 
brec/iiiin,  brechein,  in  nordl.  Diall.  tiarhlimn, 
barhnin  u.a.  cf.  (Jraven  DiaL.  1.24.  JamiesüN 
Se.Diet.  y.brrelniine.  vgl.gäl.ir.  bruigh,  Collum. 
K  u  m  )n  (■  t  für  Zugpferde. 

14* 


212 


besant —  bestisshnesse. 


Bcru-hcDH,  horsys  colere,  ephi])hium.  p.  'M. 
liBS  cous  de  chivaus  portunt  estelcs  [Jidnir.s), 
C'oleres  de  (jiiyr  et  l)()iirle  Ijoceles,  hcni/i(i»ics. 
W'k.  Voc.  ]).  IflS.  Hec  e])icia  |pl.|,  a  hcrJioni. 
p,  2TS.  Jianilwainv,  epi])liium.  ("ATII.  An(;i,.  s. 
AVav  Vi-.  V.  p.  .{:{  n.  ;i. 

besunt,  Ix^Haiiiit,  bosniul,  besau,  bcjsuii 
etc.  s.  at'r.  hcsani,  hencm,  pr.  hezan,  sp.  besunt, 
])g.  besaute,  it.  bisante,  seh.  besant,  bcisand. 
B  y  z  a  11 1  i  n  e  r  ,  eine  nach  Byzanz  benannte 
Goldmünze,  von  ver.scliiedeneni  AVevthe. 

As  we  rede  that  he  spedde,  The  whiclie  his 
h)rdes  besant  hadde  ,  And  tlieruiion  g'^^  none 
encres.  Gowkh  II.  IDI.  He  that  hadde  takun  o 
besannt  [talent  Oxf.l.  AVycl.  Matth.  25,  21 
Purv.  Twenti  .syclis,  and  fyue  and  twenti  syclis 
niaken  a  be.saant  [ninain  T/i/f/.].  Ez.  45,  12  Oxf. 
In  everiche  was  a  besaant  Might.  ClI.  It.  of  R. 
1 100.  Though  he  .  .  liave  of  golde  nvdny  besaiaife. 
555)5.  Besaimie,  talentum,  nina,  dragnia.  Pli.  P. 
p.  33.  He  .  .  brengeth  a  besaund.  Öeuyn  Sag. 
2496.  To  oonehe  Jane  fyue  talentis,  or  besauntis. 
AVycl.  Mattii.  25,  15  Oxf.  Thi  besannt  hath 
wunne  ten  besannfis.  LuKK  19, 16.  Ten  dragnies, 
ether  besauntis.  LuKE  15,  S  Oxf.  Vyfty  {lousend 
besnns  he  sende  hem  by  hys  sonde.  11.  OF  Gl. 
j).  409.  lie  gaf  tlieo  byschop  .  .  Riche  beyghes, 
besans,  and  pans.  Alis.  1571.  He  }atf  hise 
cnihhtess  jiaFifl'tij  be]\sa)rnz  tomede.  Orm  81  ü2. 
aucli  als  K 1  e  i  d  e  r  s  c  h  m  u  c  k  verwendet :  Her 
lielte  was  of  blenket  .  .  Beten  with  bcsandus. 
Ant.  OK  Akth.  st.  29.  In  a  surcott  of  sylke  .  . 
alle  redily  reverside  with  rebanes  of  golde, 
Bruches  and  besaiintez  and  ojjer  bryghte  stonys. 
MoRTE  Artii.  3253. 

besi  adj.  s.  btisi. 

besieu  v.  s.  busieti. 

besme,  bisme,  besinn,  beseiii,  bosom  etc.  s. 

ags.  bestna ,  besetn,  besm ,  ahd.  besanio,  pesanio, 
mhd.  bcseme ,  besme,  niederl.  bezeni ,  niederd. 
bessen,  neue,  bcsom. 

1 .  B  e  s  e  m  ,  Besen  zum  Auskehren  : 
Besme,  or  besowme,  scopa.  Pr.  P.  p.  33.  Hec 
scofia,  a  besiini.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  235.  Hec  scoba,  a 
be.smn.  p.  270.  I*e  ssrifte  |jet  is  jie  guode 
chomberier  |)et  clenzeji  jiet  hons  and  kest  out 
al  j)e  uel|ie  niid  jie  besme  of  jie  tonge.  AYf;NB. 
p.  171  s(j.  I  shal  sweepen  it  in  a  besme  [with  a 
beesme  Vury.].  Wycl.  Is.  14,  23.  Fint  hit  [sc. 
|)e  hus]  emti  and  niid  beseme  clene  swopen  [ags. 
geckensod  mid /;f'.s-6'?m<?».  MaTTII.  13,14].  OEH. 
II.  87.  He  fyndif)  it  [sc.  jie  hons]  ydel  clensid 
wiji  hesemcs  [vv.  11.  besemys ,  besomes].  Wyol. 
Sel.  AV.  I.  119.  He  fyndith  it  clensid  with 
beesnies  [besynts  Purv.].  LvKE  11,  25.  He  .  . 
fyndith  it  voide  clensid  with  bismes  [hesyms 
Purv.].  Mattii.  12,  44. 

2.  Iluthe  zum  Schlagen  :  Beateö  hire  bare 
bodi  wiÖ  bittre  besmen.  St.  Marher.  p.  5.  Beon 
ilieaten  wiö  bittere  besmen  [besmes  p.  10].  St. 
Juliana  p.  17. 

besquite  s.  afr.  besquit,  jir.  besctieit,  bescueff, 
jig.  biscnto ,  it.  biseotto,  iifr.  biscuit  v.  \qX.  bis 
cdctus ,  neue,  bisviiit ,  bisket.  Zwieback, 
Schif  fsz  wiebac  k. 


Armour  |iei  had  jilente,  c^-  god  besqtiite  to 
mete.  Lan<;t.  p.  171. 

best,  beste,  beest,  beast  s.  afr.  beste  auch 
bre.ste,  ])g.  besta,  lat.  it.  sj).  pr.  bestiu,  niederd. 
niederl.  beest,  seh.  best,  neue,  beast.  Die  Form 
beast  ist  sehr  alt.  Thier,  1)es.  Säugethier, 
Bestie,  öfter  vom  Teufel  gebraucht. 

5if  eni  unwrie  put  were  &  best  feolle 
|)erinne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  58.  ^5^  .  .  ne  schulen 
habben  no  best  bute  kat  one.  p.  416.  Hu  ha  f> 
balefvdle  wurm  ant  ^  bittre  best  [d.  Teufel  in 
Drachengcstalt]  makedeto  bersten.  St. Marher. 
]).  11.  cf.  11.  I'is  niaide  noni  {)is  fülle  best  [d. 
Teufel).  Sevn  Julian  111.  cf.  114.  123.  He 
yzej  a  best  \)et  com  out  of  the  ze.  AvENH.  p.  14. 
Toller  hys  man  to  hevene  speclie  Thane  be  a 
best.  SllOREll.  p.  128.  His  beste  />rÄ<  to  beriet 
me  broujte.  St.  Kdm.  (Jone.  404.  Pat  him  ne 
hauede  grip  or  ern  ,  Leoun  or  wef,  wluine  or 
bere,  Or  ofier  best.  H.WEL.  572.  I*ou  madest 
bojie  foul  and  best.  EEP.  p.  127.  Pe  best  jiat  {ler 
breued.  Gaw.  1430.  Ilc  beste  sulde  don  his  wil. 
G.  A.  Ex.  194.  AI  Engelond  was  of  him  adrad, 
So  his  |)e  beste  fro  jie  gad.  Havel.  278.  I*an  has 
a  man  les  myght  jian  a  beste.  Hamp.  408.  tet 
bodi  of  |ie  beste.  Ayenr.  ]i.  14.  I  jaf  to  |)e  Bo|)e 
beest  and  fysche.  EEP.  ]).  120.  Set  te  balefule 
beast.  St.  Juliana  p.  09.  fat  laöliche  beast. 
HaliMeiu.  p.  25.  In  beastes  bodi.  p.  13.  In  a 
beastes  cribbe.  OEH.  p.  277.  —  Hi  libbejj  ase 
bestes.  Ayenb.  p.  82.  There  ben  also  manv  wylde 
bestes.  Maund.  p.  199.  fine  bestes  erde  in  it  sal 
nou.  Ps.  07,  11.  The  erth  to  norish  bestes 
crepeand.  Town.  M.  p.  2.  Astored  yt  wel  niyd 
/je.stys.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  375.  Mone  deuelis  bestis. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  212.  AVyth  besten  blöd  busily 
anoynted.  All.  P.  2,  1440.  In  bestene  kynde. 
TrevisaII.ISI.  Beestcsa.i\(Uo\\\e?..  EEP.  p. 120. 
Beestesoi  jie  felde.  Ps.  8,  8.  Beestis  of  the  erthe. 
A\''ycl.  Gen.  1,  25.  Beastes  {)at  dumbe  neb 
habbeö.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25.  Bought  him  beasts 
to  his  Store.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  1748. 

bestalle,  bestaille  s.  afr.  bestail,  nfr.  Iietail, 
mlat.  bestia/e.   Vieh. 

That  they  shulde  also  forth  drawe  Bestaile, 
and  seche  none  encrees  Of  gold.  GowER  11.  138. 
Beerynes  and  /^cv/^Z/c  brochede  togeders.  MoRTE 
Artii.  1050.  Bestai/fe  u.  beestayle  steht  als  ab- 
weichende Lesart  für  »</«^/(/«.  AVycl.  Gen.  I, 
24.  7,  1 4  Oxf.  bestaylis  ib.  8, 1 .  Thei  hau  plentee 
of  alle  bestuyile.   Maund.  p.  284. 

bestiliiesse  s.  hybr.  AA^ort  von  lat.  bestialis. 
Bestialität. 

Bestylnesse,  besfialitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  33. 
bestinge,  beestiiige,  bestuiiig'e  etc.  s.  ags. 
bystiny,  zu  beast,  byst,  Colostrum,  ahd.  binst, 
mhd.  nhd.  niederl.  bie.st,  niederd.  best,  neue. 
bea.sfinys,  biestinys.  erste  Milch  der  Kuh  nach 
dem  Kalben. 

Bestynye.  Catii.  Angl.  inAA^W'ed.  Pr.  P. 
p.  33.  n.  (i.  Beestynge.  Ort.  Voc.  «7».  Hoc 
tolustrum,  bes[t]niny.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  208.  Beest- 
nynye.  Pr.  P.  p.  33. 

bestisshuesse  s.  t  h  i  e  r  i  s  c  h  e  1)  u  m  m  h  e  i  t. 
Th  o  r  li  eit. 

Bcstysshuesse,  besterie.  Palsgr. 


hestlich  —  beten. 


213 


bestlicli,  beastlicli,  bestell,  beesteli,  neue. 
heHstly.  viehisch,  thierisch. 

Best  is  j)e  bestlichc  mon  J5  ne  jiencheö  nout 
of  God.  An'CU.  R.  p.  5S.  f  at  hedstliclw  gederinge, 
[lat  schomelese  somnunge.  Hali  AIkid.  p.  !l. 
Beastliche  men.  p.  25.  To  be  Avare  of  the 
vnresonabylite  That  comcthe  of  the  sensualite, 
And  not  hys  bestell/  condiciones  sewe.  EEP. 
p.  143.  Beestely,  or  lyke  a  beste,  be.stialis.  Pk. 
P.  p.  :«. 

bet  adv.  comp,  best,  bezst  superl.  ags.  bct- 
hctst,  afries.  bvt-hest,  altn.  bcfr,  hidr-bezt,  buzf, 
alts.  bet,  bdt-betst,  //est,  ahd.  haz-bczzcst,  bczzisf, 
niederd.  bet  dienen  begrifflich  als  Komp.  u. 
Superl.  von  ire/.  vgl.  bvterc.  bes  se  r- l)e  s  t , 
am  besten. 

1.  Komp.  lief  lico  heolden  heore  wurtling 
dei.  OEH.  p.  !).  He  mei  tindan  feie  j)e  beoö  bot 
ijiojen  and  istojen  l)ene  he.  p.  107.  Mon  i  Jtan 
fihte  non  jter  ne  milite  ikenne  nenne  kempe,  no 
wha  dude  wiirse  ,  no  wha  lief.  I-Aj.  111.  142. 
Him  is  wel ..  him  isecmuchele /*(•/.  ÜEH.ii.  145. 
Bett  tu  hetesst  oft'  |iatt  jiing  l'anu  ohhtoft'Godess 
wille.  0km  4(i()(>.  He  seiden  he  weren  wurcM  l)et 
to  (^at  seruise  to  ben  set.  G.  \.  Ex.  'Mh'A.  '^hc 
wist  it  [sc.  he  barn]  as  wel  or  bet,  as  jif  it  werc 
hire  owne.  Will.  172.  80  |iat  non  tyme  nas  jiat 
pes  6e<  ysusteyned  f)an  [fiat  ed.]  by  hys  tyme 
was.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  375.  t*e  lanterne  jiet  me  berii 
heuore  fii-  manne  him  let  bei  .  .  jmnne  jie  ilkc 
fiet  me  ber[>  l)chynde  fte  i'egge.  Ayknb.  p.  1!)5. 
One  justeth  Avel ,  another  bet.  GowEii  I.  12(3. 
Sehe'.  .  knew  it  bet  than  he.  Ch.  C.  T.  3(')04. 
But  yee  ic/nieene  araide  ,  bale  you  springetli. 
Alis.  Frgm.  504.  Das  komparative  Adv.  steht 
öfter,  Avo  ein  prädikatives  Adjektiv  oder  eine 
objektive  Bestimmung  erwartet  wird :  Bet  than 
olde  boef  is  the  tendre  vel.  Cll.  C.  T.  '.)294.  It 
mighte  be  no  bet.  4142.  Ancre  |iet  luiuoc^  eihte 
fmncheö  bet  husewif  .  .  fiff  ancre.  AxcK.  R. 
n.  416.  +)at  he  sulden  hauen  More  and  het  öan 
ne  kude  crauen.  G.  A.  Ex.  2365.  This  passeth 
forth  ;  ^^'hat  wil  ye  het  than  Avel  ?  Ch.  C.  T.  3370. 
Wir  finden  den  Kompar.  statt  des  Superlativ : 
Sageö  öis  tre  ond  underset  o  i^e  wise  (\it  he  mai 
bet.  Be.sTL\RY  610. 

Dem  ags.  pe  \pi/\  bet,  ahd.  tliiu  haz,  thes 
thiu  baz,  mlid.  diiibaz,  desfe  Ixiz,  desto  bes- 
ser, vm  so  l)esser,  tnt.a\mcht  pe  bet,  pes  fe 
bet:  K'  scalbeon/>f'  bet.  Laj.  I.  30.  Hit  is  pe 
bet  mid  us.  I.  37.  t>att  hemm  ba|)e  l)eo  J>e  tieft. 
Orm  5548.  Hys  men  truste  J>e  l)et  to  hym.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  20tt.  Myne  thei  ben  and  of  me ,  I  may 
the  bet  hem  cleyme.  P.  Pl.  12737.  To  herkne 
the  bet  what  she  wolde  seye.  Cn.  Boetli.  ]).  ()3. 
tatt  Josa^p  shollde  Jies^  te  hett  Trowwenn.  OliAl 
3080.  Forr  to  forrbughenn  pess  fe  1)ett  All  |)att 
tatt  Godd  forrwerrpejiji.  Sko:{.  In  der  Verdopp- 
lung ents])rechen  pe.  pes  P)e  den  lat.  qiio  .  .  eo, 
je  .  .  desto  mit  dem  Komp.:  llie  bet  the  be, 
the  bei  the  byse.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  113.  pes  |)u 
hefdest  marc  deruenesse  on  j^isse  liue  on  i)ine 
licome  ,  pes  jni  scoldest  hersumian  pe  bet  [)ine 
leofe  drihten.  OEH.  p.  21. 

2.  Superl.  Bisii^  him  hu  he  mähe /;cs<  halden 
his  hus.  OEH.  p.  197.   te  bezst  Jiatlondcneowen. 


Laj.  ni.  5S.  teo  |iat  liest  luuiei^  ham.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  31.  Garlek  .  .  |ie  best  idijt  jiat  man 
mai  se.  COK.  105.  In  Avhiche  manere  Ave  moAve 
best  \ie  deueles  poer  forgon.  St.  Ed.ai.  Conf. 
301.  auch  verstärkt  durch  den  Gen.  plur.  alrc, 
(ilder  etc.  SAvotnesse  of  heorte  jiat  lim])e(\  alre 
piutje  liest  to  meidenhades  mihte.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  41 .  fenne  1)U  Avenest  i)u  scalt  ühben  alre  best. 
OEH.  p.  7.  Than  are  thei  folk  that  han  moost 
God  in  aAve  . .  And  könne  an  erroure  alder  beste 
Avithstonde.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,1000. 

betani  s.  s.  betoni. 

betas  s.  altn.  beitniss  ,  lignum  quo  vela  obli- 
quantur  [beita  skipi  =  navem  obli(puj  vento 
obvertere,  «'6s  =  contus  cf.  vinduss]  Segel- 
s fange  ,  Rahe. 

Som  aforced  the  Avyndas,  Som  the  lofe, 
some  the  betas.  Ron.  OF  Bui'XXE  in  Madden 
ed.  Laj.  III.  3'J(i. 

bete,  bette  (?i  s.  ags.  bete,  lat.  Inta,  afr.  bete, 
nfr.  bette,  ahd.  bioza,  bieza.  neue.  beet.  Beete, 
Mangold. 

Hec  beta,  bete.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  l'.tO.  cf. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  Si).  Bett/s  herbe,  beta  vel  bleta. 
Pk.  P.  p.  34.  Hec  betate,  bettes.  AVu.  Voc. 
p.  264, 

betel,  betil|le|,  bitil|le]  s.  ags.  belel,  beötel, 
bytel,  mallcus,  niederd.  betel,  tudcs,  seh.  bittill, 
neue,  beetle.  Agl.  bitelhrowed.  Hammer, 
Bleuel. 

Wyht  suylc  a  betel  be  he  sinyten  ,  That  al 
the  Averld  hyt  mote  Avyten,  That  gyflit  his  sone 
al  his  thing.  And  goht  hymself  a  l)eggyn.  Wli. 
Lat.  Stories  p.  2',(.  Hie  folliculus,  a  befi/lle  [d.  i. 
ein  B 1  e u  e  1] .  AVk.  Voc.  p.  217.  Beti/lle,  malleus. 
p.  31.   Bi/fi/lle,  mallus.  Wu.  Voc.  j).  180. 

beten,  beoteu,  beeteii  etc.  v.  ags.  beta» 
[bette;  beted],  northumbr.  boeta,  afries.  beta, 
alts.  be'tjan  u.  bot/an,  ahd.  biiozan,  niederl.  boeten, 
altn.  Ixeta,  boeta,  schAV.  bota,  bafa,  dän.  böde, 
seh.  beit,  beet,  bete. 

a.  tr.  1.  A'er bessern,  ausl)essern; 
Letten  jia  kinges  timbrien  jui  hallen,  brefe»  |ia 
Avalles.  liAJ.  I.  253.  Pipen  he  coude.  and  fls.she, 
and  neitys' bcete.  Cu.  C.  T.  3025.  Makynge 
ajein,  ov  beefpif/e ,  her  nettis.  WycL.  ^IatTH. 
4,  21  Oxf. 

2 .  gutmachen,  1  >  ü  s  s  e  n  ,  B  u  s  s  e  t  h  u  n 
für  etAvas,  sühnen;  ~)if  he  hit  [sc.  })e  uuel| 
betau  mei.  OEH.  p.  113.  ~)if  Ave  suneged  \ve  hit 
scule  beote  and  pinian  ^ene  Avreche  licome.  p.  JO. 
Hebte  heom  uaren  on  A\unne  ,  and  beten  heore 
sunnen.  Laj  IL  590.  To  beten  here  sinness. 
0km  5595.  K)  |ie  .  .  gunnen  here  gultes  beten 
X:beterelif  leden.  MoK.  Ol)E  st.l37.  5^' ^t'iulen 
iseon  in  ou  sulf  liAvat  beo  jete  to  beten  of  our 
OAvene  sunnen.  Anck.  R.  p.  92.  Hu  (^is  folc  hem 
rigt  leden  sal ,  Betten  misdedes  ,  and  clene  lif 
Leden.  G.  A.  Ex.  3636.  Rerde  tuo  nonneryes.. 
to  bete  yre  trespas  ,  An  adde  grace  ,  jyf  God 
Avolle,  yre  synne  vor  to  bete.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  201. 
To /;c/t' hare" sunnen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Wel 
ouhte  Ave  becni  aferd,  if  -wu  Avyse  Avere,  And  vre 
sunnes  bete.  O.E.MlscELL.  j).  41.  And  taht  the 
folk  thair  sine  to  bete.  Metk.  HomIL.  p.  10.  — 
Gif  j)u  agultest  Aviö  |)inc  efennexta,  bet  hit. 


214 


beten  —  hetere. 


OKH.  p.  17.  IMei)  ower  sunnen.  p.  20.  —  Ic 
habbe  idon  swa  muchele  and  swa  nionifalde,  ue 
bete  ic  hit  nefre  on  mine  Hiie.  p.  21.  I'e  mon  .  . 
|)et  .  .  bi  hi.s  jjrostcs  wissunge  hi.s  sunne  beteh. 
p.  14'.).  Elch  man  |)e  hem  !^sc.  l)e  six  Werkes  of 
jiesternes.se]  dot^  ,  bute  he  hem  forlete  and  hctc 
ar  his  ende  dai ,  he  sal  forlesen  eche  liht.  Hel. 
Anx.  1.  132.  —  Unblithe  Y  ])e  lil  Y  ha  bei 
bruches  broken,  a.s  bok  byt.  Lyh.  P.  ]).  :tO. 

3.  b  e  s  .s  e  r  n,  stillen,  linde  r  n ,  heil  e  n  : 
He  Wühle  hctc  his  nede.  Vü.\.  .\.  W.  27(i.  Tlie 
k\  ng  liiere  tliouglith  to  /><7chis  nede.  Alis.  500."». 
He  shal  begge  and  bidde,  And  no  man  bete  his 
Hunger.  P.  Pl.  427-1.  My  makclez  lambe  |)at  al 
niay  bete.  All.  P.  75(1.  Wliil  1  l)usily  buske 
aboute  Jour  bales  to  livte.  WiLL.  3167.  Bale  sal 
I  bete  Wil  mirakel.  Mktr.  Homil.  p.  120.  ^our 
bale  salle  I  beie.  Langt,  p.  148.  He  can  bales 
bete.  TowN.  M.  p.  148.  As  je  may  bojie  my 
balis  bcete.  Hymns  to  THE  ViRG.  p.  12.  —  f)us 
his  sighte  he  beteh.  Best.  107.  Er  he  bete  thy 
nede,  Justes  he  wyll  the  bede.  I>VB.  DlsCoN. 
1492.  Frendes  he  findes  that  his  bale  betes. 
MiNOT  p.  7.  —  l^e  halie  men  .  .  l)i  heore  milite 
höre  node  bette.  ÜEH.  p.  157.  —  I^ou  hast  nie 
broujt  üf'bale,  X:  /((Yalmynliarmes.  Will.  3U()0. 
mit  einem  von  o/ eingeführten  Satzgliede,  hei- 
len, b  e  t'r  e  i  e  n  V  o  n  etwas:  Def  men  I  bet  of 
bale.  Metr.  Hümil.  p.  35.  —  Man  that  ese  mad 
hale ,  And  lilisfully  bette  of  his  bale.  p.  14.  — 
Scü  that  es  bet  of  alle  bale.  p.  XIV.  This  forsaid 
leprous  was  made  hale,  And  blis.sfulli  bet  ofhis 
bale.  p.  129.  Man  quaini  sinne  niad  unhale, 
Hafd  noht  ben  bette  ofhis  bale.   ib. 

4.  anlegen,  anfachen,  schüren, 
unterhalten  vom  Feuer  ;  vgl.  ags.  fyr  betau, 
niederd.  vüer  böte»,  niederl.  bfcten  mar,  schw. 
b<i((/  eld  [Ihre],  seh.  beit  fhejlre,  theingle,  auch 
niederd.  imerliüter ,  Heizer  |in  Mecklenburg], 
u.  Feuerwurm  [Name  eines  Käfers].  Ol)  fr. 
boufefcu,  fi\i.bt)tafaet/o,  pg.  botafof/o,  Zündruthe, 
Mordbrenner,  auf  ein  anderes  Verb  als  das  von 
uns  angenommene  verweisen,  oder  aus  Verwech- 
selung der  Verbalstämnie  hervorgingen? 

His  für  he  beten  agon.  L.\}.  JII.  31.  To 
liurcliace  ever  to  here,  And  stiren  folke  to  love, 
and  beten  fire  ün  Venus  awter.  Cu.  C'oiirt  of  L. 
323.  On  thin  auter  .  .  I  wol  do  sacrilice ,  and 
fyres  beete.  C.  T.  2254.  —  Quyl  I  fete  sum  (juat 
fat,  |iou  {ic  fyr  bete.  All.  P.  2,  627.  —  Euer  nie 
[tat  für  bette' ^^\].  I.  121.  I*er  jie  knyjt  liidez  ful 
stille,  wyth  blys,  i>:  hxy^fiyv  bette,  "ü.wv.  13ti(i. 
Kyng  Kycliard  .  .  the  fyre  bet ,  Thomas  to  the 
spytte  hyni  set.  KiCIl.  0.  DE  L.  1)57.  In  a  bath 
thay  gönne  hir  faste  schetten  ,  And  nyght  and 
day  greet  fuyr  tliey  under  betten.  Cll.  C.  2\ 
12445.  The  Clerkes  .  .  bet  a  fir  strong  and  sterk. 
Seuyn  S.^G.  2122.  —  AVhen  bryjt  brennande 
brondez  ar  bet  jicr  anvnder.  ALL.  P.  2,  1012. 
1  le  fände  a  brade  borde  sett,  A  bryghte  tire  wele 
bett  lirynnande  fherby.   Percev.  43S. 

1).  intr.  1.  Busse  t  hu  n:  I'enne  wulle  ic 
birewsien  and  beten.  OEH.  p.  23.  Hwet  is  scrift 
bute  forlete  [lene  deofel  and  |iine  sunne ,  and 
l)irewsien  and  beten  and  wepen.  ]).  29.  Vte  we 
jienne  .  .  bireusen  jiat  we  auen  don ,  and  gon 


to  shrifte  jierof,  and  beten  ech  bi  his  niihte  mid 
gode  bedes.  II.  55.  Vte  we  sunnen  lete ,  And 
nyme  scryf[t]  and  bete  Of  vre  misdede.  O.E. Mise. 
p.  74. 

2.  heilen:  Ne  mihte  nawiht  brekere  bon 
icloped  helere  ,  forjii  he  com  and  bette ,  \)C  ne 
brec  nefre.  OEH.  p.  83. 

Iietcii,  iM'iitoa  V.   a.  beuten. 

iK'terc,  bcti'c,  bettre  etc.  adj.  comp,  beste, 
bczste  su])erl.  begrifl'lich  zu  t/od  zu  stellen,  ags. 
Itetera,  betra,  bettra ,  afries.  betere,  betre,  alts. 
betara,  belera,  aiid.  jnzziro,  bezero,  altn.  betri, 
schw.  Inittre,  dän.  bedre,  comp.  ags.  betsta,  afr. 
beste ,  alts.  betsto ,  ahd.  jiezzisto ,  altn.  beztr, 
i^c\n\.  bästa,  dän.  bedstc ,  superl.  neue,  better- 
best, bessere-beste. 

a.  Kompar.  1.  To  jiuen  hain  stude  &  betere 
nome  jien  sunen  &  dohtren.  Hali  Meiu.  p.  19. 
Betere  lif  leden.  MoR.  Ode  st.  137.  If  his  lif 
was  holi  er,  wel  betere  hit  was  [lo.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  459.  After  betere  wynd  hü  moste  jiere 
atstonde.  II.  OK  Gl.  p.  367.  His  erue  in  bettre 
leMse  he  dede.  G.  A.  Ex  1948.  Bettre  over  lives 
is  |)i  nierci.  Ps.  62,  4.  Seese  he  no  better  wane, 
Bot  a  wythe  has  he  tane.  Percev.  422.  Better 
[sc.  shefes]  groved  me  no  this  yere.  Town.  M. 
p.  12.  That  je  proue  belfere  "thingis.  AYycL. 
PniLir.  1,  10  Oxf.  By  dyuerse  disposiciouns 
better  and  worse.  Trevisa  I.  51. 

2.  Das  Neutrum  mischt  sich  in  seinem  Ge- 
brauche mit  dem  Adv.  bet,  und  Avird  auch  völlig 
ad  verb  i  al  verwendet :  Betere  hit  is  [cf.  ags. 
hit  is  betre]  {let  heo  beon  ispilled.  OEH.  p.  17. 
Betere  hit  is  [lat  we  leosen  leoue  oure  children. 
Laj.  I.  227.  Betre  hit  is  jtet  mon  ne  iknawe 
noht  jic  wei  to  God  almihtin  |)e  he  hine  icnawe 
and  seodöe  hine  forliojie.  OEH.  p.  49.  Get  wast 
bettre  he  c)us  was  sold.  G.  A.  E.K.  1957.  It  were 
heller  dike  and  delve.  GowER  I.  15.  Sum  time 
war  heller  to  be  stane-still.  MlxoT  p.  7.  Peh 
him  self/ve  betre  nere.  OEH.  p.  153.  i-)u  salt  he 
betre  sped.  G.  A.  Ex-  15S5.  I*at  ha  .  .  witen 
herjjurh  pe  beter  hwat  ham  beo  to  don.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  37.  Sende  an  oöer,  bettre  he  mai.  G. 
A.  E.\.  2820.  Pu  wult  inouh  reöe  don  hetere  bi 
nie  jien  is  {let  ich  wilni.  OEH.  p.  215.  A  öet  he 
hefde  betere  bi|)oht  him.  St.  MarIIER.  p.  4. 
Huanne  liy  wyllej)  by  aboue  ojiren ,  and  more 
by  alozed  and  yjireyzed  |)anne  eni  o[ier  jiet 
betere  byej)  wor|).  Ayenb.  p.  16.  fe  candele  is 
betere  beset.   ]).   102. 

3.  Substan  ti  vir  t  wird  der  Komparativ 
mit  Bezug  auf  Personen,  Besserer:  In 
halie  chirche  boö  betere  and  wurse.  OEH.  p.  85. 
auch  mit  dem  Possessiv :  derjenige,  welcher 
besser  ist  als  ein  anderer:  In  al  Yngelond 
was  non  hi/s  beter.  IllCII.  C.  DE  L.  1650.  Heora 
sunen  .  .  jia  Averen  hire  beteren.  I^Aj.  I.  159. 

b.  Superl.  1.  His  bcfte  best  to  heriet  me 
broujte.  St.  Edm.  Cone.  464.  He  had  siayne. . 
The  beste  body  at  thare  Avare.  Pehcev.  149.  He 
dude  hine  barfot  cV'  alle  his  hezsfe  cnihtes. 
Laj.  I.  377.  Heo  nomen  heore  clat>es  and  {le 
be.'ite  ]iet  heo  hefde.  OEH.  ]).  3.  Heo  bigunnen 
ienne  casfel  god  mid  j)aii  b(czstcn.  L.-VJ.  II.  61. 
l'e  Aves  cniht  mid  Jiane  beste.    I.  30.     Pu  leste  A 


betoni  —  bi,  bie,'  be. 


215 


tale  mid  {>e  beste.  KH.  473.  cf.  12ö4.  God  knijt 
mid  \>e  beste  997.  Knijt  wiji  jic  beste.  132G.  A 
gode  mon  with  Ihe  best.  li ANUT.  p.  114. 

2.  Substanti  vi  r  t  wird  es  in  Bezug  auf 
Personen:  My  blysfol  beste,  My  grete 
dystresse  j)ou  al  todra-\vez.  All.  P.  1.  279.  te 
beste  ha  as  ajileö.  HaliMeid.  p.  43. 

Auch  das  Neutrum  ist  als  Substantiv 
Bestes  (das  Beste;  gebrauelit ;  That  were 
noght  the  beste.  P.  Pl.  2256.  Yet  couth  he 
nought  Devise  him  seif,  wliich  was  the  best. 
GowerI.  103.  ^e  Strengeste  me  schal  .  .  sende 
into  o|ier  lond,  iiere  beste  forto  do.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  111.  Ychose  we  beji  j)erto,  For  so  moclie  ys 
in  the  lond,  oure /v**/,' forto  do.  p.  112.  From 
membres  jiat  beej^  hole  and  sounde  and  in  good 
poynt  at  jie  beste.   TlvKVlsA  I.  51. 

Detoni,  betuili  s.  lat.  betonien  verderbt  aus 
vettoiiiea,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  betonten,  nüat.  betoiüa, 
befand,  afr.  beteine  1"\Vk.  Voc.  p.  139]  nfr. 
hetoine,  mhd.  befa-ne,  neue,  betotii/.  Betonie, 
Batenie,  deren  brechenerregende  M'urzel  u. 
Blätter  als  Heilmittel  früher  berüliml  waren. 

Hec  betonia,  betont/.  AYk.  VuC.  p.  22Ü. 
Hec  betana,  iHtaitt/.  p.  264. 

betreu,  bettreu  v.  ahn.  beti-a,  afries.  bcteria, 
beiteiia,  ags.  beterian,  betrinn,  meliorare,  neue. 
better  itr.).  besser  sein,  m  eh  r  vermögen, 
obsi  egen. 

I  betred  againes  him  ai.  Ps.  12,  5.    Wurdes 
of  wike  bettred  over  us  nou.   64,  4. 
bettenies  s.  Güte,  Milde. 

tou  loved  ivelnes  ovre  betfernes  [dilexisti 
malitiam  super  benignitatem  V.].  Ps.  51,  5. 

beupore,  luMvpere  s.  afr.  beaii  pere,  oft  als 
Titel  der  Mönche  gebraucht.  Gevatter  |von 
Mönchen,  welche  Kinder  stehlen  oder  anlocken, 
um  sie  ihrem  Orden  zuzuführen,  bei  WyoliH'']. 

It  semeji  [lat  alle  J»es  betiperis  shulden  l)e 
kild  of  God  by  skile.    Wvcl.  Sel.  AV.  I.  299. 
tat  summe  children  [lus  maad  freris  ben  worse 
t)an  her  betrperis.   II.  3S0. 
beute,  beute  s.  s.  fwalte. 

bever,  beofer  s.  ags.  beofer,  befer,  lieber, 
ahd.  bibiir,  altn.  björr,  altschw.  bitir ,  schw. 
blifver ,  dän.  beere r  ,  niedt^ii.  berer ,  lai.Jiber, 
ach.  beiier,  berer,  neue,  beaver.  Biber,  auch 
steht  der  Thiername  für  das  B  i  b  e  r  i'e  1 1. 

Hie  castor,  a  becer.  AVli.  Voc.  p.  22u. 
Bevt/r,  beste.  Pk.  P.  ]).  34.  Beofer.  p.9ü.  sec. 
XII.  —  Ne  scal  jier  beo  fou  ne  grei ,  ne  cunig, 
ne  ermine,  ne  ocquerne,  ne  martres  cheole,  ne 
better,  ne  sabeline.  MuK.  Ode  st.  182.  A  cote 
hathe  furred  AVith  foyns,  or  with  fichewes,  other 
fyn  becere.  P.  Pl.  tVeed  586. 

bCTei*  s.  afr.  beere,  it.  bevere,  bere,  auch  als 
Subst.,  nilat. /*<V'r'/-,  Inberis  [poculacpia'monachis 
post  nonas  exactas  et  decantatas  i)ropinantur  in 
sestate.  Du  C.].  Vespertrank. 

Merendula,  a  becer  efter  none.  OuT.  Voc. 
in  War  P.  P.  p.  34.  n.  2.  cf.  A  betier ,  drinck, 
potatiuncula.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  71.  auch  von  der 
Zeit  des  Trunkes:  Betier,  drinkinge  tyme, 
biberium.  Pii.  P.  p.  34. 

beverage,  beverache,  bevei-eche  s.  afr. 
heuvruge,  bovruifje,  sp.  brebrui/e,  \)g.  beberuyem, 


it.  bever (tf/ ff io  ,    mlat.    bi/)er(if/ium  ,    beveriKjiiott. 
n(iue.  beverat/e.  Trank,   Getränk. 

Bryng  hem  [sc.  |ie  vessel]  now  to  my  borde, 
oi  beiierttffc  hem  fylles.  All.  P.  2,  1433.  Bifure 
t)y  borde  hatz  jtou  brojt  bettemr/e.  1717.  Pe 
beiierar/e  watz  brojt  fortli.  Ga\v.  1409.  Tlie 
bereraehe  moste  nethes  l)en  thronke.  M.s.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  170.  Benvreehe,  drynke.  Pu.  P. 
p.  34.  A  foul  /letterec/ie.  K.  ol'  Gl,,  j).  26.  Alt. 
bildl.  einen  schlechten  Trank  brauen ,  Unheil 
anstiften:  So  ])at  a  luJK'r  Iwueruffe  to  here 
bihofi>e  t>t'i  browe.  11.  Ol'  Gl.  J).  2(i.  A  sorye 
beverac/e  ther  was  browen.  llicil.  V.  DK  L. 
4365. 

bevereu  v.  niederd.  beicern,  liebem,  niedcrl. 
bitibereti ,  seh.  berer,  baivcr,  bercer ,  vgl.  alte. 
bieten .  b  e  b  e  n  ,  z  i  1 1  c  r  n . 

That  many  knyghtes  shoke  and  beiiei  ed  Un- 
egrenes.  Moim:  dAKTlURE  I.  cap.  15  nach 
KoBsoN  Metr.  Ro.m.  (,'loss.  \y.  113. 

bevereu,  beveriii  adj.  ahd.  mhd.  bihirin, 
castoreus  imit  Unrecht  für  ein  Particip  v.  Ix-reren 
st.  })evcrend ,  -ind  gehalten],  biberfarbig, 
braun,  ins  Röthliche  oder  Gelbliche  fallend, 
vgl.  bererhied. 

He  glysset  up  with  bis  ene,  that  gray  were 
and  grete ,  With  bis  betirren  berd ,  ojion  the 
birne  bryjte.  Ant.  oe  Arth.  st.  2S.  The  bolde 
kynge  es  in  a  bärge  and  abowtte  rowes ,  Alle 
Ijarehevede  for  besye  with  bererijne  lokkes. 
MoKTK  AuTll.  3630.  _ 

beverhat  s.  B  i b  e  r h  u t ,  C  a s  t (j  r  h  u  t. 
Uppon  liis  beed  a  Flaundrisch  bet^erlwt.  C'll. 
C.    T.    274.    Bererhitfte,    chappcav   de    bieure. 
Palsgr. 

beverliued  adj.   biberfarbig. 

Brode  brvjt  watz  his  berde,  «.V  al  beiicr/nred. 
Gaw.  845. 

be  vir  adj.  scli.  bevar.  Ol)  verw.  mit  beveren? 
alters  schwach. 

Gif  [l)if  edd.]  |iu  on  benche  sitthest,  and  |>u 
tn-n  beiiir  bore  si.xst  |ie  bift>ren  stonden ,  budi 
l>e  from  jii  sete  and  bide  him  sone  |)erto. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  136.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  187.  womit 
man  vgl.  The  berar  hoir  said  to  his  berly  lierne, 
This  breif  thow  .sali  obey  sone.  Hk.nrysone 
Baxnatyne  Poeals  p.  133,  in  Jamieso.n  Sc. 
DiCT.  I.  p.  96.  100,  wo  auch  der  noch  übliche 
Ausdruck  a  bevir-Jtorse ,  eine  alte  Mähre, 
angeführt  wird. 

bewscbers  s.  pl.  ?.  AVir  können  das  Wort 
unmöglich  als  mit  dem  gleichlautenden  unter 
bei,  beatt  aufgeführten  identisch  und  etwa  bild- 
lich gebraucht  l)etrachten,  auch  dürfte  es  kaum 
andersMo  bis  jetzt  nachzuweisen  sein,  als  in  der' 
angeführ/en  Stelle.   H  i  n  t  erb  a  c  k  e  n. 

His  bakke  and  liis  IteicsrJtcrs  and  his  brode 
lendez  He  bekez  by  [le  bale  fyre.  MORTE  Artji. 
1047. 

bi,  bie,  be  ags.  Li,  bif/,  be,  alts.  afries.  bi,  be, 

ahd.  bi,  j)i,  gth.  bi,  niederd.  Id,  niederl.  be,  bi. 

A.  pra'pos.  a.  in  räumlicher  Beziehung: 

1.  bei,  an,  vom  Sein  oder  Geschehen  in 

der  Nähe  und  im  Bereiche  einer  Person  oder 

Sache:  Kouwenne  .  .  sat  bi Jnin  kintje.  Laj.  II. 


216 


bi,  bie,  be. 


17().  Forrtii  shulenn  alle  t)a  .  .  Tosamenn 
stanndenn  att  tv  dorn  O  rihlit  liallf  J«  7*" '''"'"''• 
ÜRM  (»IT.  I'ulkf  faire  womman  liat  Stent  //i  him. 
EEP.  p.  U»  1.  10.  That  bis  t'ader  was  cvor  /ii/in 
bi/,  Un-  alle  bot  i)on  were  thaj'.  TowN.  M.  ]).  2!»1 . 
Bi/  Jjf  ,Trivs  hare  jiaistode  Scliospachirhusband 
lit'ill  gude.  HoLY  ItooD  p.  S5.  .Siöen  ghe  bi 
Ahnim  slep.  G.  A.  Ex.  967.  As  |iis  Kuben  hi  hin 
in/f  anijt  ileye  hadde.  JUD.  IscAR.  7.  Both 
mavden  8c  wif  uUe  wild  he  ligge  bie.  Lanct. 
p.  210.  The  kinge  hase  armut  liim  in  hie,  And 
tho  Ihre  biurnes  him  bie.  Avow.  OF  K.  AuTU. 
st.  5.  te  schippes  of  kyng  Richard  to  kepe,  c^' 
jow  Juan  bie  [bei,  mit  ihnen].  Langt,  p.  141». 
Bi  Ruscikadan  heo  nomen  t>a  sie.  Laj.  I.  54. 
I>er  he  bi  sse  woncde.  I.  63.  I  wan  to  a  water  by 
schare  jiat  scherez.  All.  P.  1,  107.  I  .  .  wente 
me  to  reste  By  a  boitrncs  syde.  V.  Pl.  14.  Yif 
scho  coujie  on  horse  ride  And  a  thousande  men 
bihireside.  HAVEL.  126.  Stondej)  stit'li />«^«i! 
stake.  HoLY  RooD  p.  137.  By  hir  yurdil  hyng 
a  purs  of  lethir.  Cll.  C.  T.  3250.  oft  auf  den 
Bereich  eines  Gegenstandes  bezogen,  inner- 
halb dessen  etwas  vorgeht :  I^e  fuheles  |ie  Hcon 
bi  'he  Inffe.  St.  Mariiek.  ]).  9.  Alle  iie  fujelas 
{ie  flujen  bi  J^an  lufie.  ÜEH.  p.  129.  He  llej  and 
gradde  bi  pe  Ufte.  St.  Dunstan  88.  Alle  bis 
scipen  gode  |)a  flöten  bi  S(C  finde.  L.\J.  I.  44. 
Greiöede  bis  scipen  gode  bi  ]mn  .sve  jiode.  I.  46. 
2^«' ?m</-(' and/Vrc  ferde  Ave.  Ps.  65,  12.  At  bis 
wille  to  be  bi  se  &  bi  lond.  Iv.\NGT.  p.  2sl.  The 
bunteres  thay  haulen  by  hursfe.s  and  by  hoe.s. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  5.  Hom  heo  wendith  hy 
dounc  and  dalc.  Alis.  1767.  I*e  children  |ede  to 
tune  Bi  dalcs  and  bi  dutie.  K.H.  153.  Be  the 
cytees  and  he  the  touvie.s  ben  amyralles.  MaUND. 
p.  38.  By  north  and  soitth  Wimmen  buth  ever 
selcouth.  Alis.  161.  A  knijt  \)er  Avas  in 
Engelond  i.y  /lorpe  her  biside.  EEP.  p.  40.  1.  1. 
Moche  del  he  hadde  ofEngelond,  fat  on  half 
al  bi  we.ste.  St.  Kexklw  22.  Oft  steht  die  Prä- 
position bei  dem  Begriffe  des  Weges  oder  des 
Gegenstandes  auf  dem ,  über  oder  d  u  r  e  h 
den  sich  ein  anderer  bewegt :  ^er  com  a  prost 
bi  pe  wcie.  OEH.  p.  79.  Bi  wilc  weie  so  he  wile 
To  dele  nieder  wenden.  Best.  5.  Yhe  sal  noght 
entre  be  na  ivay  Hevenryke.  Hamp.  402.  i'es 
chapmen  monye  bi  strete  Beoji  swi|ie  vnymete. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  76.  Bestes  |iat  went  by  pe 
.strete.  HoLY  llooi)  ]).  83.  Ho  so  ne  comez  noujt 
in  bi  pü  dore  ivkii  elles  jware,  he  is  [leof.  liKB. 
Jesu  1 ,  524.  He  that  cometh  not  in  by  the  dore. 
Wycl.  Joiin  10,  1.  Alle  the  townes  and  cytees 
and  castelles,  that  men  schulle  go  by.  Maund. 
p.  6.  He  moste  passe  he  the  deserfen  of  Arabye, 
he  thü  whiche  descrtes  Moyses  ladde  the  [jcple  of 
Israel,  p.  57. 

2.  zu,  bei  (mit  dem  Akkus.;  von  der  Be- 
wegung in  den  Bereich  einer  Person  oder  Sache  : 
He  com  bi  pis  fonntiidrde  man  ,  M'el  he  com  bi 
him.  OEH.  p.  83.  By  {lan  he  com  by  put  bani. 
AVii,L.  220.  I'et  hi  ne  sohle  ayen  wende  bc 
Hemdes.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  27.  As  hi  wende  bi 
pe  wode.  St.  KenEL.H  153.  Bi  his  hi/t  haifhc 
him  sette.  HüLY  ItooD  p.  51.  Heiden  jni  un- 
trummen  men   bi  pere  stret  jicre  Petrus    fori^ 


eode.  OEH.  p.  91 .    Alle  Jtat  he  mot  com  bie,  he 
robbed  alle  bidene.  Langt.  ]).  296. 

b.  L  zur  Bezeichnung  einer  räumlichen 
oder  zeitlichen  Anreihung  gleichartiger  Gegen- 
stände, Quantitäten  oder  Zeiten,  steht  ein  Satz- 
glied mit  I)i  wie  gr.  -/.7x0c  distributiv,  ent- 
weder mit  AV^iederholung  des  kopulativ  angefüg- 
ten Substantivbegriffes  in  gleichem  Kasus  oder 
mit  einmaligem  Plural ,  doch  auch  mit  einem 
Singular  :  Heo  drojen  ut  .  .  bi  sixfi  and  bi  sixti. 
Laj.  IL  251.  Alisaundre  .  .  Sleth  doun  ryght 
by  nyNc  and  ten.    Alis.  2421.    I  lefe  it  [sc.  my 

i)easse]  you  bi  ootic  and  oo)ie.  Tow\.  M.  p.  296. 
'at  folc  Avende  l)ider  [licke  .  .  Bi  incnie  Jmusend 
togadere.  St.  ]jUCY  12.  Ay  by  the  ten  yere,  The 
coloure  changes  of  her  here.  Alis.  5034.  Had 
greyt  rentes  be  yere.  Am.\I)AS  124.  Rede  lettre« 
write  be  lyne.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  134.  Selten  be- 
gegnen die  modei'nen  Verbindungen,  wie  dayhi 
day.  liANGT.  p.  268. 

2.  verwandt  ist  bi  gr.  -Aotra,  f  ü  r  oder  bei, 
mit  dem  von  r/»,  on  [unus],  oder  st'//"  begleiteten 
jiersönlichen  oder  possesiven  Fürworte,  zur  Be- 
zeichnung der  Vereinzelung  oder  des  Al- 
leinseins eines  oder  mehrerer  Individuen : 
Hwarse  Avummon  liueö  oöer  mon  bi  him  nne. 
Ancr.  R.  2).  12.  Tositten  togederes  ant  gomenin 
bi  kam  ane.  St.  Marheii.  p.  13  sq.  Als  he  wente 
by  hym  allone.  IsUMBR.  87.  Walkand  in  cuntry 
bi  fhyn  oonc.  TowN.  M.  p.  273.  Oure  bellys 
rynii; by  thare notie  [allein,  von  selbst],  p.  156. 
—  Euerich  dole  Aviöute  moncglunge  spekeö  al 
bi  Innisidf  of  sunderliche  jiincges.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  12  sq.  Sone  summ  he  cu|ie  ben  Himm  ane 
bi  lu'mm  sellfenn.  Orm821.  The  lady  bi  hirself 
oft  smiled.  Seuyn  Sag.  3179.  Bi  h'eom  seoluen 
heo  slojen  alle  Jie  heo  neb  come.  Laj.  III.  106. 
^if  thci  abyden  to  dyen  be  hcm  seif  [von 
selbst,  ohne  erwürgt  zu  werden]  as  nature 
Avolde.  Maund.  p.  194.  By  tliy  seife,  seorsum. 
Pr.  P.  ]).  35.  If  JTou  me  mot  niete  bi  our  seinen 
tuo.  Langt,  j).  196.  Auch  verbindet  sich  seif 
mit  dem  einfachen  oder  durch  til  verstärkten 
Zahl  Worte:  Bi  a  busch  lay  ]ie  quen  bi  hcre 
seif  one.  AViLL.  3101.  The  knyjte  lafte  .  .  Bi 
him  sclnun  allone.  Amadace  st.  33.  Thou  geve 
hem  name  bc  thiself  ahne.  Cov.  M.  p.  22. 

c.  1.  auf  die  Zeit  bezogen  ,  in  Avelche  die 
Handlung  fällt,  oder  die  sie  erfüllt,  bei,  in, 
um,  während:  Ich  .  .  singge  {ie  lofsong  /)/ 
daie  and  bi  nihte.  OEH.  p.  191.  Vhtsong  bi 
itihte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  20.  I  sal  crie  bi  dai  .  .  And 
bi  niyld.  Ps.  21,  3.  The  whiche  Jo.seph  .  .  toke 
the  chijldandhis  modyr /;//  nype.  Wycl.  Matth. 
2,  14  Oxf.  Heold  Crist  hiss  fasste  jiirre 
Fowwerrtij  dajhess  ajj  onnan  Bi  da}hess  A'  bi 
nahhfess.  Orm  1 1330.  His  host  was  come  by 
niidnir/hf.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  2229.  Be  tlw  oure  of 
prime  I  scal  comyn  hem  to.  Cov.  M.  ]).  29«. 
That  this  be  done  /;//  the  thyrde  day.  TowN.  M. 
p.  70.  Buthire  fader  com  bi  pe  fnurtenipeshende, 
or  sende  Iure  som  socour  bi  pe  same  fime. 
Will.  2683.  Bi  pis  and  J>e pridde  day  No  lenger 
abide  I  ne  may.  AssuMrcio  B.  Mar.  2*^7.  Vyf 
kynges  jier  were  bi  palke  tynie  in  lOngelonde  ido. 
Si'.  Kenelm  9.  fis  was  f)e  läge  bi  holde  dagcn. 


bi,  bie,  be. 


217 


OEH.  II .  V.l  It  was  a  king  hi  arc  (hnres.  Havki,. 
27.  üf  jns  lond  was  seint  Edmund  king  bi  oUle 
daice.  St.  Kenki.M  07.  Bi  pe  kitujes  dai/  E<jhi-rt 
he  was  ihore.  St.  Swithtn  .{.  Er  ho  were  jianne 
ido  Bi  pe  langes  (hnj  Edfjur.  S(i.  liij  i/s  dinj  .  . 
Heo  brojte  oure  lord  Ihesu  Christ  to  dye  on  jie 
rode.  R.  oi'  Gl.  p.  Ol.  Who  was  bold  haroun, 
As  their  clders  wäre,  Bi  yerc  [ehemals?] 
Lajen  swif^e  gode  jie  hi  Itii  line  stoden.  ].\}.  I. 
256.  He  nadde  nojt  j?ut  to  hevene  icome  hi  a 
thnuseiid  }(')•  (ind  iiio.  Poi*.  Sc.  lüti.  In  hi  tiinc, 
f  ruh  ,  steht  titne  in  prägnantem  Sinne  :  Wel  hi 
fi/me  he  aros.  St.  Swithin  11^.  That  thou 
schalt  wet  bj/  tt/me  To  morwen  lange  or  pryme. 
Seven  S.\G.  2 7 so. 

2.  es  kann  auch  durch  ein  Demonstra- 
tivpronomen auf  einen  erwähnten  U  m  s  t  a  n  d 
als  Zeitbestimmung  zurückgewiesen  werden ; 
Bc  t/iitf  his  good  began  to  slake.  Clegks  öS. 
lii  put  was  kyng  Pliilip  risen  of  his  sekenesse. 
Langt,  p.  löii.  Bi  put  [)c  flod  to  her  fete  llojed 
&•  waxecl.  All.  P.  2,  397.  Bipis  is  Acres  now 
biseged.  p.  141. 

Damit  hängt  die  Verwendung  von  bi  in 
Nebensätzen  der  Zeitbestimmung  zu- 
sammen :  Bji  thidi  hr  com  hi/  pal  harn  cV  uhoiife 
Itikeil ,  Pe  werwülf  ^'  |ie  wilde  hert  were  aweye 
bojie.  AViLL.  220.  lii  pdf.  hit  iras  hei]  non ,  me 
gon  ajcyn  hem  bringe  A  ded  munnes  bodi. 
HoLV  KgoI)  p.  45.  Be,  that  he  toke  his  leite  .  . 
He  lafte  no  more  in  his  cofurs  to  spende  But 
euyn  XI.  powunde.  Amadace  st.  5. 

d.  instrumental  1 .  von  der  Vermittlung 
einer  Thätigkeit :  bei,  vermittelst,  wie 
fasse  n  ,  ergrei  fen  ,  halten,  hangen  etc. 
b  ei  etwas ;  Com  -fi  grisliche  gra  creopinde  hire 
toward  ant  heold  hire  hi  pe  fet.  St.  Mahher. 
p.  II.  Eleusius  .  .  hebte  swiöe  neomen  hire  & 
tvnn  bi  pe  top  uj)  St.  Juliana  p.  29.  Swa  jiat 
ha  hoiif/ede  feor  from  |ier  eoröe  bi  pe  iinxone.  ib. 
He  him  sceawede  jie  wrecche  saulen  ahonr/e 
üvirnme  hi  pa  fet ,  anmme  In  pd  honden  ,  summe 
hi  pe  tinif/e  ,  summe  hi  pe  e}eH.  ÜEH.  p.  41. 
Bi/  thc  nehhe  namely  Hir  noon  mav  heilte  other. 
P."  Pl.  9380.  I'e  deuel  he  heute  h'i  pe  n«se.  St. 
DrxsTAX.  so.  The  stedes  thai  gunnen  hi  jtiane 
f/rnpe.  Alls.  1957.  He  tok  his  chylde  bi/  the 
hiinde.   IsuMBR.  325. 

nennen,  rufen  bei  Namen  :  Afl'terr  an 
hiefedd  prest  .  .  I*att  ta  hi  nanie  uemmnedd  wass 
Ahyuti|i.  Orm  477.  Ech  guod  schepherde  is 
schep  knowez ,  and  bi  tuime  heom  wole  cleopie 
ech  on.  Leb.  Jesu  |,  525.  I  clepede  thee  bi  thi 
name.  WvCL.  Is.  43.  1.  Iknowe  heo  schullen 
alle  heore  schep  ,  and  bi  mime  heom  culle.  52S. 
faGodd  .spelless..  Hemm  alle  wile  ic  nemvmeiui 
her  Bi  pr}}re  firr.ste  icoi-dess.  0km  Ded.  335. 
Daher  ohne  Verb  :  i*  eadi  meiden  ,  Marherete 
hi  nome.  St.  M.\rhek.  ]).  2.  In  (^at  defte  meiden, 
Marie /n' ««/He.  Best.  37.  A  sone,  Saul  J«"  ?*«»«(?. 
Wycl    1  Kings  9,  2. 

wahrnehmen,  erkennen,  V)  e  m  e  s  - 
senetc.  bei,  oder  an,  auch  scheinen,  sich 
zeigen  bei  etwas :  As  me  se\  ther  a  fair  cas 
Bi  the  diademe  of  his  heved,  that  he  halewe  was. 
Bek.  2053.    Bi/  the  hlood  upon  the  gras  Men 


myght  see  where  Richard  was.  Ricil.  C.  i>E  L. 
5075.  Btj  pat  crxj  men  knuw  jian  Wether  it  be 
man  or  woman.  Hamp.  478.  Hi  biknewe  his 
beringe  hi  po  sterre.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  2<>.,  ^e 
leite/)  hi  opi-r  dede  mev  jiat  hit  was  moche  aje 
rijt.  St.  SwiTiriN  149.  Yc  muee  wel  iinderstoude 
be  pn  speeiie  of  |ie  godsj)elle  t)et  me  sal  to  dai 
mormakicoffrinke  jian  an  ojirendai.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  27.  !'is  World  men  niay  iioght  km  Bot  l)y  pe 
co/h/<Wo?(.v  of  f)e  worldis  men.  HamI'.  1074.  Bi/ 
theo  planetis,  and  />//  the  steorres  Y  cnn  /xr/i/e  alle 
weorres.  Alis.  259.  I'ou  haste  medled'amis, 
mcthi/nk  bi/  fhi/  ehere.  ALIS.  FUGM.  964.  Hire 
tonge  Avas  tempred  to  lye  .  .  It  semed  bi  hire 
speche.  P.  Pl.  102.  It  semeth  bi  his  Inf,  As  he 
hir  neuer  had  sene.  Tristr.  2,  89. 

schwören,  b  e t h e u e r  n  ,  bitten,  be- 
schwören bei  einer  Person  oder  Sache: 
Heo  s  1007-  .  .  hi  dl  heueii/iche  »uiiii.  LA}.  I.  146. 
Pet  me  ne  zuerie  ne  bi/  pe  heuern' ,  ne  hy  pe  erpe, 
ne  hy  opre  sseppe.  Ayenh.  ]).  6.  ^e  ilke  |iet 
zuerep  hidousliche  be  <Sod.  ib.  Bi  thc  nome  of 
hym  thow  shalt  swere.  AVycl.  DeutER.  (5,  13 
Oxf.  I  sicere  you  by  Mahoirne.  TowN.  M.  p.  66. 
I'enne  swenged  forthSare,  X;  swerby  hertnncpe. 
All.  P.  2,667.  He  swore  bi  (lodes  ore.  TlilsTR. 
3,  63.  The  kyng  swor  hy  Crisf.  P.  Pl.  2247. 
Halse  him  hi  his  jnnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  292.  Ich 
bidc  pe,  and  hiseche  pe ,  and  halsi  .  .  bi  his 
ßeehfoioiye  of  jjine  eadie  bodie,  bihis  iborenesse, 
bi  his  endi  festun ye  ijic  wildernesse  etc.  OEH. 
p.  205  s(j.  I  counioiir  thee  by  qiiyeke  God  feoniurc 
thee  bi  Ivuvnge  God  Pinv.]  that  thou  .seie  to  vs, 
jif  thou'be  Crist.  AVycl.  Matth.  26,  63  Oxf. 
I  pe  coninre  .  .  bi  certu  <f  piny  pat  pon  most  in 
pis  World  louest.  AV^lLL.  283.  Daher  die  ellipti- 
schen Betheurungsformeln:  Bi  liodl 
Gaw.  1110.  Seven  Sag.  2461.  Gamelyn  593. 
Bi  God  on  liue!  Havel.  793.  Bi  Godes  ore! 
Flor.  a.  Bl.  173.  Bi/  Goddi/s  höre.'  f>K\-KS  Sag. 
2433.  B>/  Goddys  helle.'  2459.  By  God  that  me 
made!  P.  Pl.  il39.  Bi  hym  |iat  made  me  !  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  25.  By  hym  that  made  matyns  and 
messe!  Seven  Sag.  1631.  Bi/  heuene  kint/.' 
Havel.  1937.  Bi  Crist.'  AVill.  252.  277.  B,/ 
Crist!  P.  Pl.  1266.  1814.  Bi  (V-i.vt  and  l,i  .seiiit 
Jon!  Havel.  177.  Bi/  Btesu  Cryst  omnv])otentI 
Seven  Sag.  1668.  By  swet  Ihe.sas!  1322.  1475. 
By  hym  that  inne  Bedelem  wasse  borne  !  Ant. 
OK  Arth.  st.  13.  J}y  hytn  that  me  has  boght ! 
TowN.  M.  p.  130.  Be  nii/  Lorde!  MorteArTII. 
1162.  By  JVarie  of  hei-ene!  P.  Pl.  1760.  Bi 
3Iari/!  Gaw.  126S.  Be  Set/nt  Denys!  OcTOUIAN 
428.  By  sai/nt  Bi/eher!  Seven  Sag.  1750.  By 
seynt  Cufhh'erf !  Cn.  C  T.  4125.  u.a.  Bi  the 
rode!  Ant.  Ol-  Arth.  st.  50.  Bi  the  rode  öf 
Chestre  !  P.  Pl,.  :'.  HIS.  Be  pifei}p!  AViLL.  276. 
Bi  my  fayfh!  G.\w.  9S6.  By  my  fay  !  ClI.  C.  T. 
4032.  Bi pefeji  that  I  owe  to  lle'!  Havel.  1666. 
Bi)/onrleirte!  Gamelyn  651 .  Bi  mylif!  Havel. 
1136.  By  fhi  fader  .lonle!  G.\y\v.L\s  742.  Bi  tny 
swirel  Seiyn  Sag.  3413.  By  srme  and  motte! 
Seven  Sag.  2772.  By  Mahotnts  bloode  so  dere! 
TowN.  M.  p.  174. 

Dahin  gehört  auch  ein  im  Satze  enthaltenes 
Gebot  oder  Verbo  t  bei  etwas,  das  bedroht, 


218 


bi,  bie,  be. 


oder  anf^edroht  wird:  Ich  wuUe  hittcn  alle  |>a 
adele  of  liniftainne  hi  leomcn  (ind  bi  hvorv  liur 
.  .  |iat  ha  heon  jarewe  sone.  ]..\}.  II.  035.  iSiticf) 
swiöe  elc  inon  hi  hi.s  liue  ,  and  wa  swa  {lat  nulle 
don ,  he  scal  fordemed  beon.  II.  536.  AI  swa 
jie  quene  Juifde  ihatc  1)i  hire  fülle  tvite.  II.  6ü7. 

leben,  sich  nähren  von  etwas :  To 
libben  bi  fian  wode  roten.  LA|.  I.  20.  Alse 
|ie  michele  deor  heneö  |)e  little  and  bi  hcni 
lib/u'^  on  j.e  wilderne.  OEH.  II.  211.  xXohht  ne 
raajj  f)e  mann  ]ji  hrefd  alle  ane  lilibcnn.  ÜUM 
1134;i.  .\lle  hy  li/id-dc/i  bi/  raw  fisch.  Alis.  577  J. 
Theise  men  hjcrii  be  the  sinelle  of  wylde  apples. 
M.\UND.  p.  291.  tat  .  .  li/uoj)  by  odoiir  and 
smelles.  '1  REVISA  I.  83.  —  Heo  schal  libben  bi 
el  messe.  An  CR.  R.  p.  414.  Hy  libboi  al  bi/ 
fysshynge.  Alis.  49.37. 

erzeugen,  e  i  n  K  i  n  d  h  a  b  e  n ,  schwan- 
gersein mit  oder  von  jemand,  in  Beziehung 
auf  Eltern  [wofür  sonst  auch  of  gebraucht  wird]  : 
Trai  childer  he  biydt  hi  his  tciue.  Amis.  a.  Amil. 
1534.  te  king  liaucde  bi  his  wine  twene  soncn. 
Laj.  I.  183.  tre  children  he  haiiede  bi  his  icif. 
Havel.  348.  A  jung  child  lie  hadde  bi  his  wyf. 
EEP.  p.  41).  1.  2.  YgiPrne  ices  mid  childe  'hi 
Über.  Laj.  IL  3S4.  Thy  seemely  make  By  <i 
yracions  (x'od  shall  go  ivith  childe.  Alis.  Fkgm. 
843.  The  quene  yreteth  with  quyk  bon  By  the 
false  god  Amnion.  Alis.  464. 

2.  gemäss,  nach,  zufolge,  von  einem 
begleitenden,  als  maassgebenden  Gegenstande, 
wobei  besonders  abstrakte  Begriffe  in  Betracht 
kommen:  No  ancre ,  bi  minc  read,  ne  schal 
makien  professiun  .  .  bute  |ireo  {)inges.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  6.  Yisr  bi  tirc  Verden.  ijk].l.  186.  Swulche 
monne  |)e  he  ahte  mid  rihte  helpe  to  fodneöc 
and  to  scrude  bi  his  biliare.  OEH.  p.  137.  i)e 
mone  is  more ,  hi  viannes  teile,  öan  al  öis  eröe. 
G.  A.  Ex.  141.  t*e  kueades  of  o[)ren  ,  he  liise 
morej)  and  areref)  be  his  mi)te.  Ayenb.  p.  28. 
Yef  he  zueref)  uals  be  his  tcytinde.  p.  6.  She 
wolde  ben  ded  bi  hire  wille.  Havel.  1130  Lokes 
that  ye  doo  be  my  devis.  RlCH.  C.  DE  L.  1440. 
By  conseil  of  Kynde  I  comsed  to  rome.  P.  Pl. 
14348.  Hit  was  .  .  Eijte  hondred  jer  cK:neo}entene 
bi  acountes  ri\te.  St.  Kenelm  81.  tat  heo  were 
of  }ie  heritage  quene  bi  ri}te  laice.  94.  He  is  a 
god  by  the  gospel  .  .  And  ylik  to  oure  Ijord  By 
seint  Lukeswordes.  P.  Pl.  639.  /E  uric  mon  scal 
eft  mowen  bi pun  |ie  he  nu  saweö.  Ol^H.  ]).  137. 
Ongunnen  to  speoken  mid  mislichcn  .spechen  bi 
fitnn  jiet  |ie  halie  gast  him  tahte.  ]).  89.  l'et  lesu 
Crist  godes  zone  ssolde  come  his  to  deliuri  he 
]>et  he  hedde  behote  be  his  prophetis.  Ayexr. 
p.  13.  Personennamen  kommen  seltener, 
doch  in  mehrfacher  Beziehung  in  ISctracht:  Ne 
takle  jiejj  nohht  tejjre  kinn  .  .  Bi  icimmenn,  acc 
jiejj  taldenn  ajj  Bi  iripj»nc)in  ll)erechneten  ihr 
Geschlecht  nach  IM ä  n n e r  n  ,  na c h  d e m 
M  a  n  n  s  s  t  a  m m  e] .  Or.m  2059.  After  his  consail 
al  he  drouj ,  and  dude  /ti  him  |nacli  seiner 
Eingebung!  liis  dcde.  Sr.  SwiTHlX  30.  No 
doth  nouglit  hl/  JJahnddas,  Tiiat  je  siggen  alter, 
alas !  Alis.  3Ö89. 

e.  kausal  im  engeren  Sinne  erscheint  die 
Präposition  in  ältester  Zeit  am  seltensten  J ,  in 


der  Bedeutung  von  durch  in  Bezug  auf  Mit- 
tel und  Ursache:  AVlte  jie  |)at  tu  ne  teami 
prüde  bi  Jie  deoiclcs streonunge.  HaliMeiu.  p.  41. 
Of  ham  alsuo  |)et  make|i  o|ier  porchacej)  be 
charmcs,  oj)er  be  irychecreft,  oficr  be  kncadnesse 
huet  jiet  hit  by.  AvENH.  p.  43.  Herby  hi  dra}ej> 
o|)reto  j)e  dyajie,  ol)er  be  zuorde,  ojier  be  uenyni. 
ib.  That  Y  have  by  lettre  yow  saide.  Alis.  2941. 
Be  the  ii-iird  of  the  angel  God  sente  his  wysdom 
into  ertlie.  Mauxd.  p.  136.  Kenne  n\v  tiy  som 
craft  To  knowe  the  false.  P.  Pl.  886.  AVith  the 
preye  by  force  yraft.  CiL.  C  T.  2017.  Sum 
niyracle,  I  hope,  ys  AvroAvght  be  (ioddis  niyght. 
Plav  üföacram.  841.  Vti  men  were  hy  truisoun 
islawe.  TrevisaI.  139.  AVhy  that  I  by  coverlure 
Have  feigned  semblaunt.  Gower  I.  227.  So  Jiat 
heo  fonden  in  a  stude  here  kynrede  bi  cas.  R. 
OF  Gl.  ]).  15.  Of  sondry  folk  by  ucenture  falle 
In  felaschipe.  Cll.  C.  T.  25. 

2.  von,  durch,  in  Beziehung  auf  den  U  r- 
heber  der  Thätigkeit,  oder  eine  Mittels- 
person: Alle  thingis  ben  maad /»//(////(.  Wycl. 
JoiIN  1,3.  The  lawe  li^  ]ij\ni\\  Inj  May ses,  forsoth 
grace  and  treuthe  is  maad  by  Ihesu  Crist.  1,  17 
Oxf.  tet  hi  ssolden  hy  yborje  be  him.  AVENB. 
p.  12.  That  cytee  was  destroyed  by  hem  of  (irece. 
M.\UND.  p.  15.  How  Wonnen  was  the  regne  of 
Femenye  By  Thesciis.  Ch.  C.  T.  879.  Hit  is 
tolde  me  bi  tulkes ,  tat  j)ou  trwe  were  Profete. 
All.  P.  2,  1623.  Be  my  fader  I  am  sent.  Cov. 
M.  p.  280.  —  tet  he  hedde  behote  be  his  prophetis. 
Ayekb.  p.  13.  Of  the  holy  book  Alkaron  that 
God  sente  hem  he  his  messager  3Iachomet. 
Maund.  p.  139.  He  gretes  you  welle  by  me. 
TowN.  M.  p.  69.  Darie  hit  wot  hy  a  spye.  Alis. 
4204. 

f.  dem  lat.  de,  gr.  repi  entsprechend  tritt 
die  Präposition,  in  den  Bedeutungen  hinsicht- 
lich, über,  V  o  n 

1.  bei  Verben  des  Vor  stelle  ns  oder 
Aussagen  s  zu  dem  Gegenstande ,  mit  dem  die 
Thätigkeit  sich  beschäftigt:  Alswa  Dauif)  hi  him 
wite}ede.  OEH.  p.  91 .  Crist  caieb  on  his  godspelle 
hi pan  gastliche  n-recchan:  beatipauperes  spiritu. 
p.  113.  Hit  is  aivriten  bi  him  on  j)an  ilcan 
psalme.  p.  129.  tat  ha  ne  l)eo(^  of  |ia  iliche  bi 
hn^am  hit  is  iwriteii  fius  \nirh  |)e  prophete.  Hali 
Meid.  j).  13.  Ase  Godes  spuse  singeh  bi  hire 
suhlen:  nigra  sum.  Ancr.  R.  p.  10.  Hoker  loö 
siingen  hi  Iahen.  /Hin  kingen.  Laj.  III.  155. 
Seggci)  schome  bi  nre  iindeahliche  godes.  Leg. 
St.  Katii.  349.  AI  hit  Aves  lessinge  ))at  heo 
seiden  bi  pan  hinge.  Laj.  II.  377.  Nis  hit  nawt 
bi peose  iseid.  Hali  Meid.  ]).  13.  5^'at  Je  seggez 
binw.  Leb.  Jesu  1,  46.  Hwelier  seystu  hit  jji 
seolf,  ojier  otn-e  hit  seyde  by  me.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  47.  Thus  prophecy  says  by  nie.  TowN.  M. 
]).  212.  How  thynk  the,  sir  Pilate ,  Bi  this 
hrodeUe^i  p.  188.  tis  is  jiat  .5ti()()fc'  [soj^ej.  T.]  bi 
Ar{)ure  |ian  kinge.  Laj.  II.  542. 

2.  bei  verfahren,  handeln,  thun 
hinsichtlich  jemandes,  mit  etwas,  und  er- 
gehen mit  einem  oder  etwas:  tenne  do  we 
bi  uro  sunne  alswa  me  deah  bi  pc  deade.  OEH. 
]).  5L  Hwat  wile  ha  don  bi  hire  corbliche  modres. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  41.    I^utel  is  me  hwet  me  do  me 


!)i,  bif,  be  —  bil)erken. 


219 


utit  hi  Uli  boiU  in  covi^c.  St.  INIaüukr.  p.  7.  I'us 
diidc  Elidur  .  .  hi  (dien  Jhos  ror/cii.  L.VJ.  I.  288. 
As  |ie  Gywes  (lüde  bi  onre  Louerd.  Uek.  2()()J. 
To  do  i'ijl(t)i(i  hy  thij  wi/f.  Skven  8.\G.  1314. 
Thal  all  min  hertc  and  all  niy  time  She  hath, 
and  do  nn  hetter  hy  nie.  GowKR  II.  277.  Also 
farelh  ouwer  fader  of  heuone  .  .  Jii  av  |iat  is 
sones  beoth.  Lkh.  Je.su  1,  141.  Kight  so  finr/li 
God  liy  s'iine  ricJie.  DltiS.  —  Thanne  mot  liil  so 
fdie  bi  (he ,  As  hi  a  sschereue  of  this  counlvo. 
Seuyn  S.A.G.  2547.  Als  his  live  ,  swa  sal  it  be, 
Als  it  feiles  bi  tt  Ire  |)at  stremes  of  Avatres  set  is 
nere.  Ps.  1,3.  Ho  farethit  by  <i  ryofuiisserriimit. 
Ch.  C.  T.  440f>.  Hit  i//«/*si|)li"e  in  a  tyme.  as 
hit  dop  bi  niciiie  oiu  I^at  he  dude  a  dedruh  svnnc. 

EKr.  p.  41 1. 2;;. 

\\.  ob  man  das  mit  o/' wechselnde  In  in  Vei- 
l)indung  mit  seifen  ,  wozu  eine  Wertlibestini- 
mung  als  Objekt  tritt  [irgend  etwas  als  Werth 
setzen  vo  n  et  wasj  hieher  ziehen  darf,  oder 
bi  unmittell)ar  auf  seine  räumliclie  Bedeutung 
zurückzuführen  ist,  bleibt  bei  der  volkstliüm- 
liehen  .  auch  im  vSchottischen  üblichen  Rede- 
weise dahingestellt  :  Bi  idle  vien  set  I  not  a  farte. 
Towx.  M.  p.  16.  He  settes  not  a  fie  wyng  bi 
Sir  Cesar.  p.  1!)2.  Bi  ine  he  settes  no  störe,  and 
1  am  his  soferan.  p.  22.  He  set  noMeht  by  pure 
mane  a  niyte.  AYynt.  7,  2,  40.  auch  passiv: 
As  of  a  man  that  sumtyme  was  Füll  roykyll  scyt 
hy.  Amadas  ;}ü9. 

g.  Die  Präposition  steht  bei  (juantita- 
tiven  Bestimmungen  zur  Bezeiclmung  der 
Erstreckung  der  Grosse,  liäutig  beim  Vergleiche 
zum  Ausdrucke  der  Ueberbietung ,  wie  nhd. 
um,  an:  üf  f)eos  jire  had ,  meidenliad  &: 
widewehad ,  «Je  te  jiridde  wedlached  j)u  mäht  bi 
})e  degrez  of  hare  blisse  icnawen,  hwuch  &  bi  hu 
muchel  \)e  an  passed  |ie  oöre.  Hali  Meid.  p.  23. 
Loke  .  .  hwa  se  of  hire  meidenliad  liiiteö  into 
wedlac  ,  bi  hu  vioni  degrez  ha  falle(^  duneward. 
ib.  Ha  . .  leapeö  into  wedlac  bat  is  duneward  to 
t)e  j)rittiiöe  ouer  f)rie  twenti  ^:  jet  ma  hi  tene. 
ib.  tan  was  Hauelok  bi  pe  shuldre)!  more  |)an 
|)e  meste  j)at  jier  kam.  Havel.  982.  Kiht  al  hi 
fe  heucd  more  jianne  ani  [lat  jicrinne  stod.  1  701 . 
Sehe  was  jonger  jian  "W^illiam  bi  fidle  pre  \eres. 
Will.  2ti3t).  Langer  [lan  liai  fand  |)e  tre  By  a 
etibet  }ian  it  suld  be.  Holy  Rood  p.  7'J.  In  the 
World  was  ncver  none  syche  ,  Ne  hy  mucli  thiny 
so  riebe,  llicil.  C.  DE  L.  2309.  And  nolde 
noght  neghen  hym  Bii  nyne  londes  lenythe.  P. 
Pl.  1148Ö. 

B.  adv.  Selten  und  erst  in  späterer  Zeit, 
erscheint  bi  als  Adverb  ,  dabei,  daneben: 
Faste  hy,  is  }h  the  free  of  eldre.  Maund.  p.  93. 
It  bees  boght  fülle  derc  ,  ye  abode  so  long  hy 
Out  of  shyp.  TowN.  M.  p.  29.  Ther  was  armed 
.  .  Tene  score  knytliis  redy ,  And  iij  hondred 
archerus /(//  [dabei,  dazuj.  Deguev.  221. 

In  der  Wiederholung  hi  und  bi  wird  theils 
räumUches  der  Rei  he  nach  l)ezeichnet :  Two 
yonge  knightcs  liggyng  by  and  hy.  Cn.  C.  T. 
1013.  He  slouh  tuenti,  Per  hedes  quyte  cK;  clene 
he  laid  jiam  hi  iV  bi.  Langt,  p.  2(i7.  His 
doughter  had  a  bed  al  by  hir  selve,  Right  in  the 
same  chambre  by  and  by.  C'H.  C  2'.  4140.  theils 


Rei  lic  folge  vereinzi'lter  Gegenstände  über- 
haupt, auch  zeitlich,  nach  und  nach,  ein- 
zeln: These  were  his  wordis  by  und  by.  Cu.  R. 
of  B.  45S1.  Whan  A\'illiam  was  coruned  kyng 
so  solcmj)ly ,  cV  had  taken  homage  of  barons  hi 
^-  hi.  LANfiT.  p.  73.  l'is  is  |ie  genelogie  fro  S. 
Margarete  |ie  quene  Of  kynges  hi  \  bi  in  kynde 
|)at  has  bene.  p.  111.  i/y ////<//>(/,  si^n'gillatum. 
Pll.P.  p.  35. 

bi  s.  ags.  by,  habitatio,  altn.  hyr,  urbs,  terri- 
(oriuin,  schw.  dän.  by,  neue.  bye.   Stadt,  Ort. 
Balder  bern  was  non  in  bi ,  His  name  was 
holen  sir  Gii.   Gv  OF  Wakw.  ]).  207. 

biafton,  hiiefteii,  bieftcMi,  Itartoii,  ba'ficii, 
ba>fl(',  baft,  baftes.  ags.  belijfun,  büflun  adv. 
\-  |)ra'i)os.  afrles.  heftu,  ]n-a'pos. 

a.  adv.  1.  hinten,  dahinter:  l'a  weoren 
heo  biuoren,  and  Piruttes  hiuften.  Laj.  III.  72. 
He  let  hiuften  de  more  del,  To  kepen  here  ()ing 
al  wel.  G.  A.  Kx.  3377.  Heo  l)ilefd('n  hiuften 
twenti  huntked  cnihten.  Eaj.  I.  32)5.  He  . .  |)ene 
admiral  bitte  .  .  vnder  jiere  breoste  .  .  l'at  him 
j)er  hefte  |)at  sper  |)urh  radite.  111.  103  sq.  l'e 
bur  ber  to  hit  huj't ,  l'at  braste  alle  her  gere. 
All.  P.  3,  148.  Lete  no  barne  belevc  onbete 
[on  bete  ed.]  baftys  [zurück,  übrig].  Cov. 
M.  p.  180. 

2.  temporal,  rückwärts,  zurück,  vor- 
her: Hit  ilomp  inne  frimdfejen,  feor  her  bicpftcn. 
La?.  III.  285. 

b.  prtepos.  hinter:  Biuften  bak  ,  as  he 
nani  kep,  faste  in  ilornes  he  sag  a  sej).  G.  A.  Ex. 
i;i33.  Alle  his  cnihtes  leien  liim  hiicjten.  La}.  II. 
28 1 .  I'u  scalt  biwepen  Inne  sunne  bieften  ntonnen 
[hinter  dem  Rücken  der  Menschen  d.  i.  heim- 
lich]. OEH.  ]).39.  Cheldriches  cnihtes  bisehjen 
heuni  haften  [hinter  sich].  \..\).  I.  482.  Swa 
longe  he  gon  atlen,  l'at  he  com  him  haften.  HI. 
239!  Tacc  [la-r  au  shep  buff'tenn  pin  bare.  OliM 
14H88.  Julius  him  wes  biforen,  Androgens  him 
Ixeften.  Laj.  I.  370.  Richer  and  Beduer  wenden 
heom  hafte  {)er.   III.  73. 

bibarreil  V.  cf.  hurren  v.  riegeln,  befe- 
stigen. 

5e  beoö  mid  lesu  Criste  bitund  ase  ine 
sepulcre,  &  hiharred  ase  he  was  oöe  deore  rode. 
Anch.  R.  p.  170. 

bibbon  V.  seh.  u.  nordengl.  ic6,  vgl.  lat. 
bibere.   tr  i  nk  en  ,   Z  e  c  he  n. 

Now  a  boster  on  lienche  bihhes  |ierof  [d.  i. 
aus  den  heiligen  Gelassen],  Tyl  he  be  dronkken 
as  as  the  dcuel.  All.  P.  2,  1499.  This  melier 
hath  so  wysly  hihhed  ale ,  That  as  an  hors  lie 
snortith  in  bis  sleep.  Cii.  C.  T.  41(1«). 

Von  heb  findet  sich  die  Substantivform 
bebbilig:  Bacus  he  was  braynewode  for  hehhiny 
of  wvnes.  K.  Alex.  p.  154. 

bibeddeii,  bcbcddcii  v.  cf.  bedden.  mit 
einem  Bette  versehen. 

He  hemine]  clo|)ede  rith,  ne  fedde,  Ne  hem 
ne  dede  richelike  bche.dde.  HAVEL.  420. 

))ibork(Mi,  bt'bcrkeii  v.  cf.  hiorhn.  bebel- 
len,  anbellen. 

To  |)e  feile  dogge  jict  byt  and  bebeffp  alle 
|)o  {let  he  may.  Ayenb.  p.  60. 


220 


biberjen  —  bicacchen. 


I»il)er_J('li  Y.  cf.  her)en.  aps.  hebcorf/ati,  cavere, 
ahd.  lii/wrt/iin .  meiden,  ausweichen. 

Corineus  bleinte  and  |iene  scute  bibcrli. 
Laj.  I.  (i2. 

biblarton,  bobladen  v.  ?  cf.  seh.  hlad,  hlaud 
=  strike,  abuso,  maltreat. 

Hvs  brest  Mas  al  hchlad  [Reimw.  rad,  clad, 
glad  etc.  doch  auch  fedl.  HoLY  KoOD  p.  211. 
Man  darf  vielleicht  hchlad  mit  hehlcd  vertau- 
schen ,  so  dass  das  Partie,  von  bihledcn  anzu- 
setzen wäre. 

bible,  bibol,  bibulle,  bibille  s.  afr.  bibh, 
pr.  hihla,  nüat.  hiblia,  seh.  byhill,  neue,  hihlc. 

1.  Bibel,  heilige  Schrift:  I'e  hible 
may  not  lie.  I.ANGT.  p.  2'Jü.  As  the  bihJe  telleth. 
P.  Pl.  52:50.  KnoAve  al  that  the  bihh'  saith. 
GowKK  I.  15.  Thci  holden  the  bible  aftre  the 
lettre.  Maind.  p.  H>!».  A  prolog  for  alle  the 
bokis  of  the  bible  of  the  oolde  testament.  AVvcL. 
Traiishif.  Pml.  p.  1.  The  hibel  telles  us  etc. 
Metr.  HoMlL.  p.  ()0.  Bi/hle,  or  bybulle,  bi])lia. 
Pr.  P.  p.  35.  liike  as  the  bibylle  rehersithe. 
Lydg.  31.  F.  p.  170. 

2.  Buch  ,  bes.  umfangr  e  iche  s  B  uch  : 
Men  myghte  make  of  hem  a  bible,  Twenty  foote 
thykkei  Y  trowe.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne  3,  244.  To 
teilen  al,  wold  ])assen  eny  hible  That  o  Avher  is. 
C  T  127S5.  Of  this  matere  I  myghte  Make  a 
long  hible.  P.  Pl.  9784. 

3.  Büchersammlung,  Bibliothek: 
He  makynge  a  litil  bible ,  gadride  of  cuntrecs 
bokis.  Wycl.  2.  Macc.  2,  13.  Hec  biblioteca, 
byhN/le.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  193.  230. 

bibledcu  v.  cf.  bleden.  bebluten,  mit 
Blut  be  flecken. 

A  mon  hibled  [bledinde  mon  cd.].  Anck.  R. 
p.  118  cod.  T.  Fortü  gaderi  of  that  blöd  that 
ischad  was  in  the  grounde ,  And  of  the  urthe 
that  was  hibled.  Bek.  2109.  Sawe  the  grewhond 
al  bi/blcd.  Seven  Sag.  810.  There  was  mony 
moii  killed.  And  mony  fair  ])encel  hyhled.  Alis. 
3^42.  The  ground  oiider  hym  Byhled  Avas  myd 
bis  blöde.  Shoreii.  p.  87.  Yif  t'at  hir  horrible 
mou[)es  ben  bihled,  jiat  is  to  sein,  of  bestes 
devoured.  Cli.  lioeth.  p.  (iS.  The  o])en  werres, 
with  woundes  al  hibled.  C.  T.  2004.  llis  blessud 
bodi  al  hebled.  IloLY  Rooi)  ]).  190.  That  lond  .. 
that  was  heblcdd  and moysted  with  the  precyouse 
blöde  of  ourc  I-ord  lesu  Crist.  Maund.  p.  3. 
The  dish  forth  with  ihe  cuppe  and  all  Behled 
they  Averen  over  all.  GowER  1.  183.  He  it  [sc. 
thewimpel]  hath  todrawe,  Jiebledde  aboute  and 
all  forgnaAve.  I.  320. 

biblodejien  v.  cf.  ags.  hltklcyi<()i,  ycbltidcyian, 
cruentare .'  mit  Blut  besprengen,  be- 
flecken, auch  blutrünstig  m  a  c  h  e  n  z.  B. 
durch  Geisselung. 

Mid  his  deorewurc^i  blöde  biblodet/e  jiine 
heorte.  A.nx'R.  R.  p.  202.  Ne  mid  holie  ne  mid 
breres  ne  ne  hihlaih/c  [blodeke  2'.1  hire  suef 
Aviöuten  schriftes  Icaue.  p.  418.  AVii^  l)e  luöere 
.  .  ^  beoi^  al  blodi  hihlodeyet  mid  sunne.  St. 
]Mariier.  p.  3.  t*  euch  Avaried  Aveoued  of  [ia 
mix  maumez  ron  of  jiat  balefule  blöd  al  bihlodkcd. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  203. 


biblotten  V.  cf.  blaffen,  beflecken,  be- 
netze n. 

Jhjhltitte  it  [sc.  thi  lettre]  with  thi  tcris  ek 
a  lite.  Cil.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1027. 

biltod,  ItPbods.  a^^.hihod,  behod,  mandatum, 
jussum  ipl.  noni.  acc.  bihodn'.   Gebot. 

Gif  jui  |ninne  jiis  Viüv  hehod  tohreoit ,  ^u 
scealt  deaf)e  sAveltan.  01\Il.  p.221.  I'aconiGod 
and  acsode  |)e  his  behod  tobreee.  j).  22;<.  AlsAva 
is  an  Ulfe,  and  tAva  hihaden.  p.  09.  ^if  ^^'C  f'^des 
bibodiDi  ne  healdet).  p.  119.  Alle  fion  [le  halde?» 
his  hihoden.  ih.  ^efullan  . .  I'es  helendes  biboda. 
ib.  l'a  |)e  his  behode  allunge  forseoö.  p.  231.  ^if 
we  imundie  beoö  Godes  bibode.  p.  80.  To  [)an 
heofenliche  bibodeu.  p.  05. 

bll)iit'('ii  adv.  mit  auffallender  Verdopplung 
der  Partikel  bi,  be.   cf.  biiftDi,  htven.   oben. 

He  j)att  fra  bibufenn  comm  Iss  ane  abufenn 
alle.  Orm  17070. 

bibujen  V.  ci.bu}en,  aga.  bihäffan,  beheöyan 
\-heäh,  -hiiyon;  -bogen],  fugere,  evitare.  flie- 
hen, me  iden. 

AI  |iat  folc  he  bibceh,  to  Androchies  inne  he 
flieh.  T>Aj.  I.  350.  Alle  heo  hine  flujen,  and  alle 
heo  hine  bihn\en.  \\.  80.  ^Euere  islcne  utlaje  |)e 
his  lond  hadde  hiho\en.   II.  15. 

biblirioil,  bcbil'ien  v.  cf.  hurien,  a^^.bihyrfjan, 
bebyriyun.   b  e  g  r  a b  e  n. 

l'ter  we  hit  [sc.  Saiuarusses  lic|  scuUeä 
bihurien.  Laj.II.  10.  I'ethe  help  t^e  holi  eremite 
bihurien.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2 1 0.  Wel  were  ham  Averen 
ha  on  bare  brudlakes  dei  iboren  to  hihurien. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  Hü  let  hym  hehurye.  R.  oF 
Gl.  p.  100.  —  Brutus  hine  funde  dead  <.\:  into 
jiane  castie  dude  &  [lerinne  bib/(ri}ede.  I.AJ.  I. 
7:i.  Porphire  .  .  hihuriede  hire.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
227.  Her  he  heo  biburedc.  Laj.  III.  28.  Heo  .  . 
firire  hine  bihur)edo7i.  liAj.  II.  200.  Beren  forä 
hire  bodi  cK:  biburiedcnhit.  LEG.  St.  Katu.  2496. 
^a  Bruttes  Nennium  hihiirden.  \i\).  I.  325. 
TAvejen  jelefde  men  him  arAvröliche  behyriddon; 
OEH.  p.  229.  —  I'er  Gallus  .  .  Avas  hibnried. 
Laj.  II.  27.  Nes  hit  \i  te  bodies  neren  ifat  i  jie 
niht  &  feire  bihiiriet.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2281. 
l'er  |)at  Brutisce  maide  bihiired  bei.  I^AJ.  III.  3S. 
His  Icofueste  frcondes  |)e  an  fest  Amberesburi 
k'ien  bibitride.   II.  271. 

bicaccbeii,  bicacheii,  bikaicheii,  bocacchen 
V.  s.  caeclien,  selten  in  der  eig.  Bed.  überfal- 
len, f  a  n  gen:  I'e  Avilde  deor  t'e  his  oref  Avaneä, 
and  Avile  hieacJien  it,  and  Avile  forsteten.  OEH. 
11.35.  gewohnlich  in  l)ildl.  Sinne  :  l)etrügen, 
.berücken,  bestricke  n. 

Nele  he  j'e  cujie,  hAvenne  he  [ie  Avide  bikache. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  124.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  183.  And 
hreAV  sAvich  a  beuerage,  That  scholde  Florentin 
hieiiehc.  Seuyn  S.VG.  205.  Nul  Y  the  nought 
hyeaehe.  Alis.  258.  — •  ^iif  \)l^  Laferrd  haffde 
|ta'r  t^afl  Avise  makcdd  lafess  |>att  himm  jnirrh 
deofell  hi'odenn  Avass,  |)a  Avere  he  \r.vv  bikfrc/icdd. 
Oli.Ai  11025.  "jitf  he  brinngeli|i  i  [lin  lust  Hiss 
Aville  sAva  to  foUjhenn,  l'anne  arrt  im^vfn  hikahht 
[lurrli  himm.  1228().  Prudence  lokeji  jiane 
sckele,  I'et  hi  ne  bi  bec((}f.  Ayenb.  p.  125.  I»ise 
sceles  byeti  zuo  cleuiinde  jiet  \^e  Avyseste  and  jie 
holyistiel    man   byeji    ojierhuyl   hcca\t.     p.  54. 


bicallen  —  bikennen. 


221 


Swunche  we  for  godes  liuie  half  ^at  \ve  doi)  for 
ehte,  ne  were  we  nout  swa  biclierd  no  swa  vuele 
bicauhte  [v.  1.  hikehft-].  Man.  ()l)K  st.  KK».  Evere 
wende  the  soiidan  .  .,  Heo  liodde  ileeved  on  bis 
lay  ,  And  yit  he  was  hicmiht.  K.  OF  Fahs  487. 
The  mon  that  her  no  god  \\v  sowetli.  Wen  other 
repeth  he  worth  bivaiit.  Wi;.  Anecd.  I.it.  p.  J»(). 
lief  hyt,  üthcr  thou  ert  hi/vniif,  For  lio  that  nele 
byleve  byt  naujt ,  To  belle  he  schel.  SlloREII. 
p.  139.  I  ne  schal  neuere  so  l)in  hicitiujht.  Seuyn 
Sag.  »>3S.  cf.  1292.  10(5(1.  And  woldeii  have  bym 
bycitugtlt.  Alts.  4SI 5.  Yif  tbou  bit  leuest,  tbou 
art  b'icmußt.  Skuyn  Sag.  21  S8.  cf.  2310.  Tho 
Darie  heold  bim  hycoiKild.  Ali.s.  4534.  Tho  he 
held  him  iuel  hivouijht  AllTII.  A.  MEkl.  29(i. 
bicallen,  becallen  v.  s.  callcn. 

1 .  beschuldigen,  anklagen;  Syr ,  and 
thi  tong  war  niyne,  1  sold  hicul  it  tyte  of  treson. 
Yvv.  A.  Gaw.  49(t.'  liecdllc  jiani  of  tresoun, 
Phibj)  t^-  Charles  bis  br()|)er.  Langt,  p.  2h~ . 
t)is  sonde  bem  ouertakecl  raöe,  And  htcaUe^  of 
härme  and  scaöe.  G.  A.  Ex.  2313. 

2.  auffordern:  Here  Itbe  hccnile  For  to 
fynde  me  a  freke  to  fejte  on  niy  fille.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  32.  Neuer  fie  lese  der  I  you  bycallc, 
If  je  con  se  hyt  be  to  done  etc.  All.  P.  1,  912. 

3.  abrufen,  ablenken  [mit  mit  nf]: 
^^Tien  I  schulde  start  in  j)e  strem  astraye,  Out 
of  |)at  caste  I  watz  hi/calt;  Hit  watz  not  at  my 
pryncez  paye.  All.  P.  1,  11(11. 

bioasteii  v.   s.  casten  u.  vgl.  nvihecdtiini. 

1.  bedecken:  Hi  leten  hcni  dijte  a  gret 
schip,  and  above  bit  al  hicaste  W'iÜx  l)ole  buden. 
St.  Brand,  p.  5. 

2.  besetzen,  umgeben:  On  trusti röche 
heo  stondej)  faste,  And  wil)  depe  diches  bej) 
bicaste.  Cast.  OF  L.  093.  Hejeden  bastely  to 
hors  {jo  |)at  bade  any,  and  frekes  on  fote  bijede 
hem  fast  alter ,  so  |)at  j)e  cuntre  jnirtb  f)at  cri 
was  al  bicfist  sone.  Will.  2285. 

bicause,  because  s.  eausc.  s. 

bicclie,  bielie  s.   ags.  biccc,  altn.  hlhkjn,  seh. 
bick,  neue.  }>itc}i.   Hündin,  B  e t z e. 

te  hicc/ic  bitit  ille  t)an  he  berke  stille. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  137.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  187. 
Bycche,  hownde,  or  bylke  [byckeP.]  Heclicesta, 
byche.  Wk.  Vo(;.  p.  187.    Hec  canicula,  a  hyche. 

[).  219.  Hec  catula,  a  hyche  qwelpe.  j).  251.  Hec 
acessa,  a  hyche.  ih.  Thenne  bigon  tlie  clerc  to 
wiche  ,  And  sbop  mi  douter  til  a  Liehe.  SlKlz 
353.  Comen  tigres  many  bundre,  Graye  hicelien 
als  it  waren.  Alis.  5393. 

Als  S  c  b  i  m  p  f  w  o  r  t  scheint  es  enthalten 
in  :  What,  lousy  heyehis.  Cov.  M.  p.  384. 

Hierher  scheinen  auch  die  ScbimpfMörter 
bichecloiite  und  hiche  .w/i  zu  gehören,  daserstere 
von  einem  gemeinen  Frauenzimmer,  das  zweite 
von  einem  elenden  Kerl  gebraucht :  Come 
fforthe,  thou  bore,  and  stynkynge  hyche  cloiote! 
Cov.  M.  p.  218.  Bichc  sone,  thou  drawe.st  amis, 
Thou  schalt  abigge  it.  Artii.  a.  Merl.  8487. 
In  Yorkshire  heisst  der  Alp  ,  welcher  als  rnant 
in  skandin.  Mundarten,  mare  mbd.  auch  als 
Weib  gedacht  wird,  hiieh-danyhter. 

blcched,  biclied  adj.  Dies  nach  Urs])rung 
und  Bedeutung  unsichere  participialformige  Ad- 


jectiv  mag  im  Ganzen  als  garstig,  scheuss- 
licb  aufgefasst  werden  :  A  .strajtill  and  a  stithe 
wornie  stinkande  of  elde.  And  es  so  l)itter,  and 
so  breme,  and  hicehid  in  himselfe,  Tiiat  witli  the 
stinke  and  the  strentb  he  stroys  nojt  allane.  Bot 
quat  he  s(!ttes  on  bis  sijt ,  be  slaes  in  a  stonde 
|sc.  der  Basilik].  ALEXANDER]).  1('>5.  Ffaste, 
harlotys ,  go  youre  gate  ,  And  brynne  me  that 
hyehyd  body.  Cov.  M.  p.  395.  Geläufig  war  die 
Bezeichnung  der  knöchernen  Würfel  als 
hicehed  hones  :  This  fruyt  cometh  o{  X\\y' hiechid 
boones  tuo,  Forswering,  ire,  falsnes,  homicide. 
Cll.  C.  T.  14071.  1  was  falsly  begylyd  withe 
thise  hyehed  bones.  Town.  >I.  p.241.  The 
hyehedhon(}a  that  ye  be,  I  byd  you  go  bett.  th. 
I>ike  s.  sch.Ä/Äc,  hyke,  hyik,  beik  ob  verwandt 
mit  ags.  hycgan  ? 

1.  Bau,  Wohnung:  Monyburgb,  mony 
bour,  mony  big  hike.   (lAW.  A.  GoL.  II.  8. 

2.  Bau,  Nest  von  Bienen,  Wesjien  u.  dgl.: 
Wormes  shalle  in  you  brede  as  bees  dos  in  the 
hyke.  TowN.  M.  ]).  ;J25.  The  smelle  of  my  son 
is  lyke  To  afeld  witbUouris,  orhony  hike.  p.  43. 
A  hyke  of  waspes  bredde  in  bis  nose.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  ]).  p.  175. 

bike  s.  dient  zur  Uebersetzung  des  lat.  cania 
im  nortbumbr.  Dialekte ,  wo  die  altnorthumbr. 
Uebers.  sviirinfj  (unguentum)  bietet.  Cassia, 
Z  i  m  m  e  t. 

Mir  and  di'ope  and  hike  of  schroudes  {line. 
Ps.  44,  9.  Wycl.  hat  an  derselben  Stelle  casia, 
cassia,  wie  Luther,  K  e  z  i  a. 

bikeii,  bekeu  V.  mbd.  hicken,  hecken,  nhd. 
hicken,  incken,  wohl  sich  mit  afr.  iecr/J/er,  bechier 
berührend. 

intr.  u.  tr.  mit  einem  spitzen  Werk- 
zeug, Schnabel  etc.  stechen,  stossen, 
hauen:  Pe  bacbitare  .  .  bekeiS  mid  bi.s  blake 
bile  o  cwike  charoines.  Ancr.  R.  p.  84.  Hwon 
heo  so  baueö  idon ,  do  ase  deö  j)e  jxdlican  ,  of 
jiunche  bit  swuöe  sone  ,  is:  mid  bire  owune  bile 
hekie  bire  breoste.  ]).  118.  Gildas  faste  hiked, 
Ac  thorugh  the  tbrote  he  bym  styked.  Alis. 
2377.  Bildlich  von  der  Nonne,  die  ihr  Gesiebt 
zum  Fenster  hinaus  richtet:  Hwei^er  eni  totilde 
ancre  uondede  euer  })is  ,  Vet  heke^  euer  utward 
ase  untowe  bird  ine  cage?  Ancr.  Jl.  p.  102.  To 
wroöere  hele  hekede  euer  ancre  so  ut.  ih. 

bikeiling  s.  s.  hckninye. 

bikeuiicn  v.  cf.  akennen  zu  ags.  cennan, 
yiynere,  parere  geb.  erzeugen. 

Ure  onelic  loverd  .  .  öatt  of  de  boligost 
hikemicdd  wa.^.  Kel.  Ant.  L  234. 

bikoillK'll,  bokeniioil  v.  afries.  hikenna, 
hekaiuia,  ahd.  hikennttn. 

1 .  a  n  z  e  i  g  e  n  ,  b  e  d  e  u  t  e  n  :  Pat  hikeimeth 
l)at  croiz  so  fayr  ;  It  hikentieth  more,  tat  he  shal 
IJenemark  hauen  and  Englond  al.  Havel. 
1208. 

2.  zuweisen,  übergeben,  geben: 
Edward  also  quik  sent  jie  erle  of  Wareone  &.  |)e 
erle  of  Warwik,  an  oste  did  |)ain  hikenuc. 
liANGT.  p.  274.  Amendes  I  wille  make  .  .  |ii 
godes  |i(!  hiken ,  or  j)e  valow  verray ,  l'at  |)i 
dronkled  men  tynt.  p.  103.  fe  castefle  we  .lalle 
hikcH  Sir  Umfrey  Bonn  t)e  jonge.  p.  270.   He  .  . 


222 


hiker  —  bideopien. 


Bikeitnes  |)e  LUtel  to  jic  kynj;,  l'aL  lie  cajt  hade. 
All.  P.  2,  129(1.  A  wif  t>ei  him  hilwnne  \>e  erle.s 
douhter  of  IJare.  Langt,  j).  i'.Vl.  They  .  . 
liekeude  thenif  the  caryagc  ,  kystis  ,  aiul  ()|)or, 
Mo  UTK  Aktii.  2  li ;').'). 

3.  befehlen,  anbefehlen,  anver- 
trauen, in  der  Formel  hikciuivnioCrist,  welche 
beim  Abschiednehmen  üblich  Avar,  und  deshalb 
für  Abschied  nehmen  selbst  gebraucht  wird : 
I  hikcnne  jou  to  Krist.  Will.  öl24.  Cryst  of 
hevon  Y  go  hckcn.  Amad.vs  .'{öl.  I  hikcnne  thee 
Crist.  P.  Pl.  f)()l(5.  Now  1  hikcnne  thee  Crist  .  . 
And  bis  clene  nioder.  USO.  I'ay  conily  hi/kcnnen 
to  Kryst  ayjier  ojier.  Gaw.  \'m)i.  t*ay  hym  kyst 
&  conueyed  hikcndc  hym  to  Kryst.  5(Jt).  l^ay 
hikendc  hym  to  Kryst,  with  ful  colde  sykyngez. 
litS2.  tan  hckcnncd  he  |)e  kouherde  to  Crist  eV- 
to  hal  ahves,  «.V-  busked  forj).  Will.  ;{7] .  cf.  TJSü. 
Clippinge  and  kessing  jiei  caujt.eche  ofjer. 
hikcnned  liem  to  Crist.  5453.  Sir  Cadore  .  .  To 
Catrike  jieme  cunvayede,  and  to  Crist  jieme 
hckcnm/dc.  MoHTE  Artii.  4SI. 

biker  s.  altn.  hikarr,  altschw.  bikar,  hikare, 
it.  hicchiere,  mlat.  bicarium,  picarinm,  alts.  hiker 
[Graff  III.  4ü],  ahd.  hcrhdre,  pechüre,  schw. 
bügare,  dän.  h(/-f/er,  niederl.  niederd.  icAcr,  seh. 
bicker,  biquour,  neue,  irüherbeeker,  jetzt  henke?-. 
Becher. 

II  magne  pecie  argenti,  vocate  hiker.s 
[a.  1348].  Way  in  Pr.  P.  p.  35.  n.  6.  Bi/ker 
cuppe,  cimbium.  Pr.  P.  p.  35.  Dasselbe  Wort 
scheint  beabsichtigt,  bei  der  Erwähnung  anderer 
jiecice,  d.  i.  Becher,  in:  Vj  hikkez  diversarum 
sectarum  ;  item  XIlj  bikkes  cum  II.  cooperculis. 
WlLLS  A.  IXVENTOK.  Surt.  Soc.  1S35.  I.  It3. 
XIj  hikkez  antiqua  in  custodia  lohannis  Pale 
[a.  14441.  I.  94.  Die  spätere  Form  begegnet  in  : 
A  silver  beekcr ,  which  I  vse  in  my  Chamber  [a. 
1648].  AViLLS  A.  Inventor.  ed.  Tymms  1850. 

biker,  beker  s.  zu  biken,  hekcn  geh.  seh. 
bicker.  Kampf,   Gefecht,   Streit. 

Ther  was  ofte  hiker  gret.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  538. 
The  hiker  longe  ilaste.  p.  543.  liikyr  of  fytynge, 
pugna.  Pr.  P.  p.  35.  Y  schal  heom  yelde  wel 
this  hykir.  Aus.  IGül.  Philip  bedes  hem  hiker. 
Alis.  Frgm.  947.  Than  arti)w  yn  ])eryle  Biikcr 
yef  thou  abyde.  J,yb.  Dlsc.  Ki.jS.  Yii' thou  say 
nay,  we  two  shal  make  a  hyker.  C'li.  Ley.  nf  (! . 
W.  Yfcrmyf^irn  lOU.  te  bolder  in  hikir  Y  bidde 
him  bataiie.  HvMNs  to  tue  Virgin  etc.  j).  40. 
^)yf  Y  He  that  yche  hekyr.  Ms  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  lf)(l.   Odur  in  bateil  or  in  bekur.  Ms.  ih. 

bikereii,  bekereil  v.  seh.  bicker,  bykkyr. 
neue,  bicker. 

1.  intr.  kämpfen,  einen  Angriff  ma- 
chen: To  hiker  wilh  the  Normandes  lialdely 
thai  bade.  MiNOT  p.  2(1.  I'an  is  tyme  to  hikere 
with  {le  kyng  of  France.  Langt,  p.  25(i.  That 
thei  come  to  Unitco,  And  thcre  abide  and  hikerr 
Ayeins  Heliales  children.  P.  Pl.  14S1.  liekcri/ii. 
or  fyghtyn.  pugno,  dimico.  Pr.  P.  p.  36.  To 
beker  atte  the  ])arrens.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  4. 
Thane  liowmene  .  .  Bckerdc  with  l)regaiindcz  of 
ferre  in  tha  laundez.  MoRTE  Artu.  2(195. 

2.  tr.  angreifen,  anfallen:  A  bore  es 
boun  jow  to  bikcr.  MiNOT  p.  51. 


bikcriiiir,  Ix'kcriiis'  s.  sdi.  hikeriny,  neue. 
bickeriny.  Kam])f,  Gefecht,  Streit. 

Ther  was  ofte  bituene  hom  gret  bikcriny. 
11.  OF  Gl.  p.  540.  AVhan  |)ei  |)e  hikeriny  abide. 
Alis.  Fugm.  39ü.  Beckcryuy ,  scrimysshe. 
Palsgu. 

bikervoii,  bikeorven,  bokerveii  v.  ag.s. 
beceorfan,  amputare,  decoUare,  afr.  hiker ra,  s. 
kerven. 

1 .  eig.  beschneiden,  durch  Schnei- 
den berauben,  verkürzen:  He  ham  het 
euch  fot  heafdes  liikcoriien  [he  het  euchan  hefdes 
bikeoruen  KoyalMs.  17.  A.  XXVII].  St.  Juliana 
p.  67.  Ich  hit  am  jjet  makede  sein  luhan  |)e 
baptiste  lieon  heafdes  hicnntoi.  \>.  41.  Alle 
weren  .  .  hefdes  hicoruen.  St.  Marher.  p.  19. 
I/oÖlease  meidenes  fie  tittes  ikoruen  of,  and 
tohwiöered  o  hweoles ,  ik.  hefdes  bikoriien. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  362. 

2.  aufreissen,  V)  rächen,  eggen: 
Whether  he  that  erith,  schal  ere  al  dai ,  for  to 
sowe,  and  schal  bekeriie  [proscindere  Vuly.  forth 
kutten  Osf.]  and  purge  his  londe?  Wycl.  Ls. 
28,  24  Purv. 

biclappeil  v.  s.  clap2)cn  u.  vgl.  neue,  clap-net, 
nhd.  bek/ep2)en,  decipere.  im  Garne  fangen. 
He  that  with  his  thousand  cordes  slye 
Continuelly  _us  wayteth  to  bycluppe.  ClI.  C.  T. 
11936.  I  bechippe ,  or  betrappe ,  or  take  in  a 
snare.  Palsgr. 

biclarteu  v.  cf.  seh.  nordengl.  cUirt  —  besmeur, 
seh.  neue,  clarty  adj .  b  e  s  u  d  e  1  n. 

I'at  tu  mihtes  wiö  jiat  spatel  [)at  swa 
hiciarted  [biclaried  Ms.]  ti  leor  wasche  mi  sawle. 
OEH.  p.  279. 

bicleoineii,  -clipieii,  -clepien,  beclepien 

etc.  V.    ags.  bec/co2ji(in ,    criminari.    s.  cleopien, 
clipicn. 

1 .  ansprechen,  anreden,  b  e  g  r  ü  s - 
s  e  n  :  ^yii  {ju  art  feir  &  wiö  glad  chere  biclepest 
alle  feire  ,  ne  schaltu  o  nane  wise  wite  }ie  wiö 
unworö  ne  wiö  uuel  blame.  Mali  Meid.  p.  33. 

2.  verklagen,  beschuldigen:  Albe 
wule  a  domesdei  reden  ful  readeliche  uorte 
hicieopien  {)e  mide.  Ancr.  K.  ]).  344.  Let  .  . 
I'oulites  munegunge  wreie  him  «.K:  bicleope  him 
of  niisliche  sunnen.  p.  306.  P>ch  man  scal  him 
sulne  jiar  hiclepiefni  [him  i)er  biclitpien  v.  1.]  & 
ec  demen.  MoR.  Ode  st.  54.  Ech  mon  scal  him 
sohle  i)er  bic/ipic  and  bidemen.  PoEMA  MoR.  in 
OEH.  p.  167.  Huych  mon  him  seolue  schal  her 
biclenpicn  and  ek  demein.  O.E.MlsCELL.  j).6l. 
~)e  schulen  beon  biclcopcd  |)erof  biuoren  ])e  heie 
demare.  Ancr.  11.  p.  428.  Thu  havest  bicloped, 
al  so  thu  bede.  An  ich  the  habbe  ijive  an.svare. 
().  A.  N.  550.  A  preost  .  .  That  of  manslajt  was 
hiciipcd.  Hek.  365. 

3.  misbilligen:  We  l)eoj>  iiot  alle  of  on 
spi'lie  :  liojje  ich  andMerci  We  beclepep  ()e  dorn 
for|)i.  (Iastel  of  L.  496. 

4.  Per  u  fung  einlegen  ,  appelliren: 
And  l)ote  the  arcliebisch()])('s  curt  to  rijte  him 
woldc  bringe,  That  he  scholde  fram  thulke  curt 
hiciipie  to  the  kynge.  Bek.  605.  !<c  böte  the 
erchel)issopes  court  to  rijte  him  wolde  bringe, 


bicluppen  —  biknawen. 


223 


That  he  solde  fram  him  Jiiclupe  biuore  the  kingt'. 
K.  OK  Gl.  p.  47;<. 
bicluppen,  biciippen ,  becleppen  etc.   v. 

ags.  hic/i/j>j><i»  ,  hech/ppan ,  afries.  hikleppa, 
hildnppa,  aniplecti.   s.  cluppoi. 

1.  umarmen  ,  umfassen  :  His  riht  erm 
schal  hicbiprn  me  abuten.  OEH.  p.  2115.  Ich 
nulle  nouware  hicliippc  mine  leofmon  bute  ine 
stude  derne.  AXCR.  11.  p.  !H).  Whan  I  may  her 
hond  heclippr.  GowER  II.  \)b.  —  AViö  j)in  riht 
erm  .  .  liidupe  [imperat.]  me  abuten.  OEH. 
p.  213.  Birhippe^  oure  leofmon.  AncH.  li. 
p.  34.  —  He  vnderfeö  blicJeliche  Sc  hicliippe^ 
swoteluche  jie  alre  laMukest.  H.vliMkid.  p.  41. 
Alse  f)e  bere  . .  halt  strangliche  and  bint  ['et  he 
he|)  onder  his  fet,  and  j)et  he  licclrpp,  alsuo  dej) 
\>e  dyevel  |)et  he  he{)  hcclcpf  and  ouerjirowe  be 
zenne.  Ayenü.  p.  15.  He  his  arerej)  zuo  ine 
God,  and  his  heclcpp  zus  ine  his  loue  etc.  j).  88. 

—  13eof  him  biarnde,  and  mid  iermen  hiclupte. 
L.\J.  III.  <>5.  Hü  custe  hom  &  hiclupte.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  409.  Hü  .  .  hijclnpte  hem  &  custe.  p.  309. 
Saint  Andren  .  .  luueliche  hiclipte  hire  [sc.  {le 
rode].  Ancr.  R.  p.  122.  A  masoun  .  .  hiclipte 
hire  in  ril)audie.  St.  Switiiix  58.  He  hiclippide 
Jacob  and  kisside  hym.  Wycl.  Gen.  29,  13 
Purv.  t*o  Ihij)  op  [le  mayster,  and  him  keste  and 
heclepte.  Ayexb.  p.  240.  —  And  lie  hiclippingc 
hem  ..  bles.side  hein.  AVycl.  M.vkk  10,  1(1  üxf. 

—  To  beon  hiclupped  bitwene  [)ine  blisfuUe 
earmes.  OEH.  p.  IS5.  Hwa  wule  beo  hic/nppcf. 
ih.  Pe  which  child  whanne  Crist  hadde  hicUppid. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  30.  Whomwhanne  he  hadde 
hyclippid,  he  seith  to  hem  etc.  Mark.  9,  35. 
Beclipt  in  armes  he  her  kiste.  Gonver  I.  72. 

2.  überhaupt  umgeben,  umschlies- 
sen,  einschliessen:  On  a  pleyn  he  chese  a 
place  That /^//(■/«y;^;/^^//  a  muchespace.  Alis.  7140. 
A  smal  web  hictippcth  hit  al  al)ute.  Pol'.  Sc.  315. 
By  his  will  he  wolde  embrace  All  that  this  wide 
World  hvclippeth.  GowER  II.  194.  Wha  mei 
|)ence  jie  weole  ,  j)e  winne  .  .  j)at  tis  ilke  lut 
wordes  hicluppen  abuten?  H.VLI  Meid.  p.  19.  — 
Goth  aboute  Sion ,  and  togidere  Jiiclippeth 
[hicUppc  |e  Purv.  complcctimini  l'ulg.]  it. 
WycL.  Ps.  47,  13.  —  Thembusshements  .  .  him 
beclipt  on  every  side ,  That  flee  ne  might  he 
nought  aside.  Gower  III.  209.  Of  Sarrazins 
gret  threng  About  our  Cristen  made  reng,  And 
hem  hicleptcn  in  that  ])lace.  AiiTll.  .\.  Merl. 
6109.  —  A  neddre  hit  [sc.  j)e  treo]  hedde 
hicliipt  aboute.  HoLY  RooD  ]).  25.  Holiemedita- 
ciuns  beoi)  hiclupped  in  one  uers.  A.vcr.  R. 
p.  240.  I'e  citee  .  .  is  Avel  nyj  hi/clipped  al 
aboute  wi|)  |ie  grete  see  .  .  and  is  hyclippcd  wi{) 
a  wal.  Trevis.\  I.  179. 

3.  die  Verba  take  and  hecHppe  bezeichnen 
in  einer  Stelle  M.\rxi)EVlLE"s  gerinnen  ma- 
chen: Take  also  a  drope  of  bawme,  and  put  it 
into  a  dissche  or  in  a  cup])e  with  mylk  of  a 
goot;  and  }if  it  be  naturelle  bawme,  anon  it 
wole  take  and  heclippe  the  mylk.  M.aund.  -j).  52. 
der  Ausdruck  scheint  vom  U  m  s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n  , 
und  daher  Zusammendrängen  und  Ver- 
dichten der  Müch  hergenommen,  vgl.  lat. 
cogeie,  coagulum. 


biclupping:e,  biolippiii^c,  becleppingrc  s. 

Umarm  ung. 

He  .  .  wepte  l)itwixe  coUvngis  [hiclippi)uiis 
2  CoDi).].  Wycl.  (jex.  40,  29  Purv.  A  yerd 
s.sel  guo  out  of  j)e  rote  of  Yesse :  I'et  Word  is 
wor|)  ase  moche  ase  a  becleppinye  of  loue. 
Ayexh.  p.  95  sq. 

bidlison,  biclosoil  s.  ags.  heclymin,  mhd. 
hehlmen ,  hechlansoi ,  Vgl.  A7//.S ,  kliise  s.  neben 
klnse  und  kliiscncere  s.  neben  klösenare ,  ahd. 
kldsiii  iari.  s .  clusen ,  close.n .  einschliessen, 
umhegen,  umschliessen. 

tat  heo  .  .  sculden  .  .  wenden  al  bi  luhte 
to  I'wonccestre  uorö  rihte ,  &  l)er  swii\'  faste 
hiclusert  heoni  in  ane  castle.  L.\}.  II.  204.  Was 
hör  beire  porpos,  to  hielosi  hör  fon,  As  Wo  sei|), 
in  eijier  half.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  55S.  —  ~)e  jiesne 
castel  hicluse^  [imperat.]  swiöe  faste.  \..\).  11. 
3Sl.  — To  Tintaieol  he  sende  his  leofmon  .  . 
and  heo  hiclusde  uiuste  inne  |)an  castle  |zu  ihrer 
Sicherheit].  Laj.  II.  357.  Ferden  riht  to  Euerwic 
(.*i:  hiclusden  j)er  Aviöinnen  ücta  mid  his  monnen. 
II.  277.  To  hem  he  come  j)ar.  And  hyrlosedr  j)ys 
Romeyns  byhynde  an  onywar.  R.  üe(«l.  p.  218. 
—  I*is  meiden  was  hicluset  {)e  hwile  in  cwarterne. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  598.  He  hafde  |)er  tweie  Castles 
hiclused  [biwalled  j.  T.]  swiöe  faste.  Laj  II.  357. 
He  [sc  Tintaieol]  is  mid  sir  cluien  faste  hiclused 
[bituned  j.  T.].  II.  358.  Swiiie  wes  j)e  hui 
hiclused  [hiclo.sed  j.  T.]  mid  cludes  of  stane.  II. 
371.  The  knyght  in  the  mede  hadde  o  maner, 
AI  hichsed  with  o  riuer.  Seuyn  Sag.  721. 

bicllltieil  V.  cf.  clutien .  b  e  f  1  i  c  k  e  n  ,  be- 
decken, verdecken. 

tis  nis  nout  naked  schrift.  Ne  hiclute  \ni 
hit  nowiht.  AxcR.  R.  p.  310. 

biknawen,  biknowen,  beknawen  etc.  v. 
ags.  becndvcm  [becnenv ,  becnuven]  agnoscere. 
Eosw.  s.  cnatoen. 

1.  bekennen,  kund  geben:  That  he 
thynkes  he  Avyl  heknawe.  RiCll.  C.  DE  I/.  1770. 
Though  it  hadde  costned  me  castel ,  liiknnwcu 
it  I  nolde.  P.  Pl.  400.  —  Yif  Y  bek?wu-e  mi 
name ,  Than  schal  mi  brother  go  to  schäme. 
Am.  a.  Amil.  1279.  Huanne  [)ou  him  clepest 
uader  ,  I'ou  hcknaust  })et  he  is  Ihord  of  house. 
Ayexb.  p.  100.  —  »Ich  am«,  he  zede ,  »alite 
worm,  and  no  man«,  and  ine  jiet  he  hekiu-u  his 
|)olemodnesse.  Ayenb.  p.  215.  Hi  .  .  hekneu 
bare  pourehede  touore  God  ,  and  zayde  to  God 
»Lhord ,  {lou  wo.st  jiet  ich  hatie  jie  toknen  of 
])rede.'(  p.  210.  The  knyghtes  .  .  Jiiknewe  it 
hemselven,  That  aungeles  and  arcliaungeles  .  . 
(!onie  knelynge  to  the  corj)s.  P.  Pl.  13250.  Im 
Passiv  kund,  b  e  k  a  n  n  t  w  e  r  d  e  n  :  The  stolen 
knight  hadde  a  wonde  In  his  heued ,  that  was 
hiknauw ,  \V'harl)i  him  knewe  heghe  and  lowe. 
Seuyn  Sages  2688. 

2.  bekennen,  verehren:  To  hiknowe 
Cristes  name.  SllOREH.  j).  15.  For  to  honoury 
anne  God ,  Hym  one  to  hyktimre.  p.  95.  Dem 
lat.  cotißteri  den,  iiomini  ejus  RoM.  14,  11. 
Herr.  13,15.  gr.  ^^oaoXoYeiailoti  Uew,  h\t.o}.ri■^tX'l 
T(T)  övoa'/Ti  a'JToO  ,  gemäss  ,  wird  das  Verb  auch 
mit  einem  von  to  begleiteten  Kasus  verbunden  : 
Beleaue  .  .  ous  zet  onder  God  and  hi  ous  de|) 


224 


biknawinge  —  bicumen. 


beknawe,  aiul  to  hi/hnnwf  lo  |ic'  lluirik'.    AvHNi;. 
p.  V2',\.   vgl.  ounrlrclirn. 

3.  bekennen,  beichten,  eingeste- 
hen: Peruore  is  |)e  |)ri(l(le  stii])e  ol  inyhlenesse, 
his  zennes  and  his  kueade  Mvlles  bh!|)eliche 
heknune.  Aykmj.  p.  I.i2.  To  destroye  hini  that 
wolde  not  bykitowe  his  synnes.  V\\.  l'crs.  Tn/c 
p.  271.  This  messager  torniented  was,  til  lie 
Moste  biknotce  and  teile  it  i)lat  and  ])layn.  C.  T. 
b'M)5.  I  wol  heknowen,  as  it  is.  GdWKR  1.  (i2. 
I'at  is  sojie ,  quod  I ,  al  be  it  so  t»at  nonian  dar 
confessen  it  ne  h/kitowen  it.  Cii.  Buvth.  p.  141). 
—  I  hiknotct-  yow,  knyjt,  here  stylle  ,  AI  fawty 
is  my  t'are.  Gaw.  23S5.  I  have  ben  coveitaes, 
quod  this  caytif,  I  Inknnwe  it  here.  P.  Pl.  2871. 
Hi  hani  det'cnde|»  ase  |)e  bor,  zuo  {let  [hi|  hire 
l'olyes  ne  beknaicvf).  Ayenk.  j).  69.  —  That  thay 
biknew  her  Avikkednes  anoon ,  And  were 
anhonged  by  the  nekke  boon.  Ch.  C.  T.  1G547. 

4.  erkennen:  Mon ,  hwi  nultu  ]ie 
hicnoioe,  Mon,  hwi  nnltu  \\e  biseo?  O.E. Mise, 
p.  158.  Rel.  Soxos.  ]).  64.  .So  tit  it  wel ,  that 
thou  hckiunve  Thy  fehle  estate,  er  thoii  beginne 
Thing ,  wher  thou  might  none  ende  winne. 
GowER  III.  357.  —  Atte  hys  feste  Florence 
bryght  Bekiiew  her  lord.  Octouian  18()9.  — 
That  (Jrist  be  noght  hikitotve  here  For  consmn- 
inatiis  Dens ,  In  Piers  paltok  the  Plowman  This 
prikiere  .shal  ryde.  P.  Pl.  12120. 

5.  Auffällig  tritt  das  Passiv  dieses  Zeit- 
worts in  verschiedenen  Bedeutungen  des  Aktiv 
auf,   so  dass  das  Partie.  Pf.  etwa  dem  lat.  pro- 

fessns,  confcsSHs  entspricht. 

Of  his  couenaunt  he  tvas  hiknaice  [er- 
kannte an],  And  made  Angys  half  felawe, 
That  he  hadde  or  haue  might.  Artii.  a.  Merlin 
425.  I'ou  (irt  confessed  so  clene,  hcknoiccii  [hat 
eingestanden]  of  j)y  mysses.  Gaw.  2391. 
I  am  hyknoiccn  and  confesse  .  .  I^at  God  is  ryjt 
wor])!  abouen  alle  jjinges.  ClI.  Boeth.  p.  90. 
Of  hir  dede  sehe  was  hiknoive.  Artii.  a.  Merl. 
764.  »Lete  wite  swijie  at  jje  kichen,  wej)er  {)ei 
misse  any  skinnes.«  Whan  men  kome  to  jie 
koke,  he  «tv« /«>Z-«o«;£?  [bemerk te]  sone,  Pat 
sum  burn  awei  had  bore  tvo  white  beres  skynnes. 
Will.  2171. 

bikiiawing'e  s.  Erkenntniss. 

Uor  j)an  {)et  hi  ne  hedden  najt  rijte  hyleue, 
ne  jjane  holy  go.st ,  ne  none  uirtue  ,  ne  lyf,  ne 
zo|)e  })ck)KtnHiigi:.   Ayenb.  p.  120. 

bikiuiwlooliingo,  bokiiauleching-e  s. 

1.  15  eken  11  tn  i  SS  :  Z()|)e  sscrifte,  jiet  berj) 
uorjjen  chiiige  of  herte,  bekiianlcchhir/e  of  moujie. 
Ayenb.  p.  32. 

2.  Ph'kennt  niss  :  te  guode  man  }iet  i)e 
holy  gost  alyjt  be  zojie  beknaulecltinye.  Ayenb. 
p.  77. 

bicolM'en  v.  s.  cohiu-u.  mit  Kohle  schwär- 
zen. 

He  makede  him  a  ful chere.  And oXbicolwede 
[hicollede  Ge.sTE  K.H.  1072.  bicohnede  ed. 
RawsonJ  his  swere.  K.H.  1063.  s.  Sprachpr.  1, 
1,  224. 

bikoiliseil  v.    dem  V.  bUjimien  angeglichen. 
8.  covtsiit .   beginnen,  anheben. 


I'e  kolieres  bikomscil  to  karpe  kenely  ifere. 
Will.  2523. 

bicniveii  v.  ags.  bvrrafutn.  petere.  s.  craten. 
10  r  de  r  n  ,   e  r  b  i  tten. 

-i-)()gle  he,  ()is  maiden  wile  ic  hauen.  And  to 
min  loucrdes  bofte  Jiirranen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1387. 

lücuiiK^Iic,  biciliiielicil  adj.  s.  cuuu-Uch, 
ciinilich.  11.  \gl.  bictniicn.  angemessen,  ge- 
1)  ü  h  r  e  n  d. 

Ac  him  Imlitc  biciniiilic  jiet  Ave  .  .  waren 
eft  [nirli  |je  treo  of  [lere  rode  alesede.  OEH. 
p.  129.  Nimeö  jeme  of  twain  [fingen,  an  is 
hweöer  jiet  lond  beo  bicuniflic  to  {je  sede.  ]).  133. 
Here  life  ende  was  biciitnidichv.  OEH.  II.  S5. 
(iif  we  bieii  cumen  on  biotmcUclu-  wise.  II.  99. 
He  ahte  to  ninii-nc  mucliele  jeme  t)et  he  hit  sawe 
on  bivuincluln'  eori^e.  OKH.  ]).  135.  Pet  iieo  hit 
don  on  liicinmdichc  stude  and  on  rihte  time. 
p.  133.  Nu  beoi3  icumen  |ia  bicumeludtv  dajes 
[tempus  acceptabile  2  Cor.  6,  2|.  p.  11. 

bicunieliclie  adv.  in  geziemender 
Weise. 

Swo  -f)  we  gon  a  dai  biciuucliclie.  Hel. 
AnT.  I.  131. 

bicumeii,    beciiiiieu,    bicotueu    [bikimen 

St.  Juliana  p.  55]  v.  ags.  bicumcui ,  bevuman, 
afries.  biki/ma ,  bekuma,  ahd.  biqucman,  gth. 
}tiqi))i(i)i,  neue,  bcconie.   s.  ciiincn. 

1.  kommen  bes.  von  leb.  Sulyekten :  Ne 
\\\ü.\ni\,n\\\a.nbiviiiiuin  to  mine  heouenliche  federe 
butan  J3urh  nie.  OEH.  p.  119.  We  sculen 
leornian  on  mannen ,  hu  we  majen  bicuman  to 
Godes  lufe.  p.  99.  I»et  we  bmiotoi  moten  to 
|)ere  upplican  riche.  p.  41.  Ich  schal  büDe 
bicumen  to  endelese  blissen.  St.  Juliana  p.  21. 
Oc  si(5en  sulde  in  here  hond  bieiitnm  t)at  hotene 
lond.  G.  A.  Ex.  959.  —  Seodöan  bicintiet  he  and 
wunet  jjeron.  OEH.  p.  23.  —  He  bicom  in  a 
ba'ch.  Laj.  I.  110.  A  schip  funde  Brennes  bi 
|)on  brimme  stonden,  he  bicom  |)er  inne.  I.  202. 
Pe  veond  liim  on  bicom.  0.¥,  MlsCELL.  p.  40. 
To  öe  munt  Galaad  he  bicam.  G.  a.  Ex.  1744. 
I*e  halja  gast  bicom  twa  ofer  [)a  apostlas.  OEH. 
p.  99.  An  is  |)e  halie  gast  j)ah  jiet  he  twa  bicome 
ofer  jie  ajjostlas.  ib.  Heo  to  londe  bicoiticu. 
Laj.  I.  5.  Forth  hi  ferden  .  .  To  Portesham  that 
heo  bicome.  O.  A.  N.  1787.  Hwer  bicomeii  heo 
J)a?  soöliche  on  jnssere  worulde.  OEH.  p.  129. 
Formelhaft  ist  in  Fragen  nach  dem  Verbleiben 
von  Personen  das  V.  cumen :  Po  eschte  he  whar 
üure  loucrd  were  and  whar  he  si[)])e  bicome. 
PiLATE  146.  Seint  Edmund  nuste  mid  |iis  word 
whoder  ])is  child  bicom.  St.  Eum.  Coxf.  "o. 
Me  nuste  whar  he  bicom.  JuD.  Isc.  (iO.  Wonder 
hem  j)hüujte  wher  |)e  white  kniht  A/wwi.  JosEl'Il 
()06.  Tliat  couthe  he  knowe  by  no  cas  AVhere 
she  becum.  GüvVER  I.  199.  There  wiste  none, 
where  he  becain.  II.  120.  Wher  he  is  bicomen 
con  no  mon  say.  EEP.  p.  133.  1.  22.  I'e  Merwolf 
I.K:  t^e  wilde  hert  were  aweye  bojie,  Pat  he  ne 
wist  in  |)is  World  were  |)ei  were  bicome.  A\'lLL. 
221.  .bildlich:  Wa-r  scuUen  we  Z>/«/?«^'W  ?  [wo- 
hin sollen  wir  uns  wenden  ,  was  soll  aus  uns 
werden?].  IjAJ.  II.  496.  und  nicht  blos  von  Per- 
sonen :  Sum  time  I  sijh  cV  singe  samen  togeder, 
iV  jian  SU  [iroli  jioujtes  [uirlen  myn  herte,    |iat  I 


bicumen  —  bicharmen. 


225 


ne  wot  in  j)e  world  where  it  biconics  [wo  es  liin- 
au8  will].  Will.  9u9. 

2.  eintreten,  sich  ereignen:  Grot 
sal  hicunten.  G.  A.  Ex.  1577.  —  Seoööen  liis 
ende  biconi.  La}.  IL  27.  B/cow<  \i  te  king 
Maxence  moste  faren.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  ISli.'i. 
After  dis  it  so  hica/n  ,  Joseph  is  dowter  to  wiue 
nam.  G.  a.  Ex.  2Uü7.  Oöer  is  nu  quan  [jian?] 
ear  bicam.  214S.  Daher  auch  mit  dem  Personen- 
kasus, einem  zukommen,  zu  T heil  w er- 
den: Wel  michel  sorge  is  me  bicumen.  G.  a.  Ex. 
2227. 

3.  zukommen,  geziemen,  anstehen, 
stehen:  Afi'rican  wiste  j^at  he  wes  swiöe  freo 
iboren,  ant  walde  wel  bicitmcn  him  a  freo  iboren 
bürde.  St.  Juliana  p.  7.  —  Nu  bicumen)  hit 
|)erfore  to  uwilche  cristene  monne  mucheles  ])e 
mare  to  halijen  and  to  wurtJien  jienne  dei  i)e  is 
ideped  sunnedei.  OEH.  p.#15.  He  is  blac  so 
bro  of  quäl  miö  Mite  spottes  .  .  and  it  bieume^ 
him  swiöe  wel  [steht  ihm  gut] .  Bestiarv  735. 
Wel  bisemeä  \)e  to  beon  &  bikitneb  [cf.  ags. 
hecimeh  Ps.  57,  8]  to  beo  streon  of  a  swuch 
strunde.  St.  Juliana  p.  55.  Doj)  hem  alle  wel 
an  horse,  as  a  kyng  bicu)nep  to.  11.  üf  Gl.  p.  30. 
Wel  bycommes  such  craft  vpon  cristmasse. 
Gaw.  471.  —  Betere  hym  bi/come ,  iboren  |)at 
he  nere.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  114.  Rel.  Ant.  I. 
17(5.  Betere  j^e  bicome ,  frend  jiat  j)u  newedest. 
O.E.Miscell.  p.  132.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  ISl. 

4.  werden: 

a.  mit  ergänzendem  prädikativen  Adjek- 
tiv oder  Substantiv:  Or  he  bicumeii  cristen 
[ags.  cristen  adj.].  Best.  91.  —  Pa  bicoin  his 
licome  swii^e  feble.  OEH.  p.  47.  He  bico»i- 
alswich  alse  he.  p.  83.  He  cast  al  his  colour  and 
hicoin pale.  WiLL.  SSI.  His  bodi  bicoin  al  culd. 
HoL\'  Rooü  p.  21.  Sythen  maus  lyfe  bi/com 
shortere.  IL\MP.  743.  Sone  j)e  worlde  bycom 
wel  brou7i.  All.  P.  1,  530.  As  sfifas  enie  bord 
hire  honden  bicome  anon.  St.  Ed'm.  Conf.  334. 

—  Mi  vlesch  is  iflured  &.  bicumen  al  neowe. 
Ancu.  R.  p.  340.  It  was  yrene  and  leaued 
bicumen.  G.  A.  Ex.  3839. 

Hit  wol  spüle  Ant  bicome  ufule.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  110.  He  wil  sjjille  And  becomin  afile.  I.  194. 

—  Of  Godes  brude  &  his  freo  dohter  . .  bicinneiS 
f)ci>w  under  mon.  Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  Nou  mani 
"^yracche  becommip  pralle.  EEP.  p.  3.  Hebcco/np 
t(tuer)iyer.  AyeNB.  p.  51.  j^ey  bycom ep  </o.'>nibs 
to  hem  jjat  f)ey  woUej)  falseliche  betraye. 
Trevls.v  I.  357.  AI  gon  heo  euer  foröward,  ne 
ne  bikumen  [conj.]  nout  buruhmen  iöe  Morldes 
buruh.  Ancu.  R.  p.  350.  —  Bicom  [imperat.] 
her  mines  broöer  mon.  Laj.  I.  2S7.  Bicomes 
hise  men.  H.VVEL.  2303.  —  I*es  mon  bicom 
iior.<ipeker.  OEH.  p.  83.  {la  {le  he  .  .  biconi  for 
ure  helpa  soS  man.  p.  127.  He  becom  nwnelc. 
AvENB.  p.  240.  Sarraj-  Sarra  bicam.  G.  A.  Ex. 
"90.  The  tother  gret  Chane.  .  bec(cm  a payneme. 
Maund.  p.  231.  Thi  sone  .  .  bicam  man  of  a 
niaide.  P.  Pl.  3458  sqq.  Heo  .  .  his  men  bicome. 
Laj.  I.  233.  After  him  stirt  up  laddes  ten  And 
bicomen  hise  men.  Havel.  2250.  Heo  . .  bicomen 
frendes  gode.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  15.  Vnto  |jat  tyme 
^at  men  of  Macedonia  bycom  kynges  and  lordes 

Sprachi)ioben  II. 


of  londes.  Tuevisa  I.  S7.  —  I'u  weore  his  non 
bicumen  [bicome  j.  T.\.  Laj.  I.  215.  In  al  |)e  tun 
ne  was  nouth  on  j)at  it  ne  was  his  man  bicomen. 
Havel.  2203.  Thou  art  bicome  al  to  wis  a  (/rome. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1110.  Becom  hi  bej)  ()e  deuilis 
pralle.   EEP.  p.  3. 

b.  mit  einem  von  to  begleiteten  Kasus,  zu 
e  t  w  a  s  w  e  r  d  e  n  :  AVerldes  well)e  schulle  bicumen 
to  nouhte.  O.E.Ml.><CELL.  p.  125  sq.  To  noylit 
sal  jiai  bicome.  P.S.  57,  8.  —  To  Iure  hit  bikumeb. 
OEH.  p.  215.  Hit.  .  fo  dewe  bieometh.  Pol'.  Sc. 
220.  Hit  bieometh  to  a  thikke  blöd.  308.  —  To  u 
litclfo^el  he  bicom.  St.  Kenelm  129.  |ie  fowel 
pat  \mi  bicome  to.   145. 

c.  bicumen  mid  childe,  s  c  li  w  a  n  g  e  r  wer- 
den: Pus  bicam  ure  lafdi  Sainte  Marie  mid 
childe.   OEH.  IL  21. 

bicweöcu,  biqueöeii,  bequoften  v.  s.  cwe^cn. 
ags.  bi-,  becveöau  [-m/ö,  -ccccdnn;  -cveden], 
dicere,  exprobrare,  legai'e.  neue,  bequeath. 

1.  besagen,  bedeuten:  Ic  ou  wile 
seggen  word  after  word,  and  jiermide,  hwat  |iet 
Word  biqucp.  OEH.  p.  75.  cf.  77.  Alle  cunne 
ower  crede ,  jjaste  ich  wene,  jieih  ge  alle  nuten 
hat  it  biqifehe.  IL  17.  —  Beo  apostles  hine 
beden  {let  he  scalde  suggen  hwet  {leo  saje 
bicwebe.  OEH.  p.  133. 

2.  beklagen:  Swilc  woren  Egipte  lages, 
first  IX.  nigt  öe  liches  beöen ,  And  smeren, 
and  winden,  and  biqne^en.  G.  A.  Ex.  2)40. 

3.  bestimmen:  I^is  catel  j)at  icli  biquepe 
{jis  dede  forto  do,  AI  ic  bitake  in  |)ine  warde. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  132.  —  God  biquad  watres  here 
stede.  G.  A.  Ex.  117.  daher  auch  befehlen, 
anheimgeben:  LoverdGodd,  in  hondes  tine 
I  biquebe  soule  mine.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  235.  1 
biqwcthc  and  commytte  my  soule  to  oure  Lord 
God  Almyghty.  WiLLs.  A."  Invent.  ed.  Tv.MMS 
p.  15.  But  I  byqiicthe  the  Service  of  my  gost 
To  you.  Cn.  C.  T.  2770.  und  besonders  von 
letztwilliger  Bestimmung,  vermachen: 
Beqwethyii ,  or  qwethyn  yn  testament,  lego. 
Pk.  P.  p.  31.  —  I  beqwethe  to  Davn  John 
Ratlysden  a  peyre  bedys  of  ambyr  with  a  ryng 
of  syluir.  WilLs  A.  Invent.  ed.  Tv.mms  p.  15 
[a.  1403].  I  bequethe  to  the  nonnes  of  Thetford 
X  T.  p.  50.  —  l^e  king  biqueth  \bicivap  j.  T.j 
Wifter  al  his  kineriche.  Laj.  I.  392.  Hys  sone 
al  Engelond  he  byquep.  R.  üF  Gl.  p.  3S1 .  Henry 
hys  jongoste  \)0  He  byquep  hys  tresour.  ib. 
cf.  382.  Althatmy  fader  me  hyq'niifli.  (iAMELYN 
99,  157.  —  H<T>  hafet)  al  bis  kineriche  hiijuehe 
her  Lo()()e.  Laj.  II.  54^.  An  housewiif  That 
hath  US  byquvtJien  Ten  pound.  P.  PL-  Creed.  814. 
Than  comth  oure  verray  gentilesse  of  gracc  ,  It 
was  no  ihing  biquethe  us  with  oure  ])lace.  Cil. 
C.  T.  0745.  bildlich  :  In  jie  makynge  and  l)ookes 
of  stories,  JDat  is  to  vs  isent  and  byquepe  by  grete 
besynesse  of  jje  writers  of  cronicles.  Tue  VISA  I. 
5.    Vgl.  biquide  s.   biquest  S. 

bichanncn,  bccliarmeii  v.  vgl.  afr.  churmir, 
mlat.  cannliiare .  iiicaiitare  u.  alte,  eharme  s. 
eig.  bezaubern,  bildlich  entzücken,  be- 
rü  cke  n. 

Pane  charmere ,  fet  is  jie  lyejere  and  |)e 
Üatour,    {)et    ofte    becJutrmep    i)e   riebe    men. 

15 


220 


bichaunten  —  bidden. 


Ayenb.  p.  257.  Hy  hccharmep  zuo  moche  ])anc 
man  jict;  he  vlit'^l»!  ham  more  jianne  himzclfe. 
p.  (U). 

bicliauutcii  v.  v<^l.  afr.  cnrhanter.  bezau- 
bern, durch  Höllenkünste  b  e  r  ü c  k  e  n. 

Thohe  sc.  thedeuelj  nani  lickenisse  ofman, 
And  com  hini  to  an  old  wiman  ,  And  bihete  hir 
f^iftes  and  grete  fe  To  wende  to  this  sostren 
thre,  And  the  helde.st  to  bicliauiife  Yong  manne.s 
loue  for  to  haunte.  Arth.  \.  Mehl.  721. 

bicliermen  v.  ags.  cyrman,  clamare.  be- 
schreien,  anschreien. 

Hi  me  hlchcrmct  and  Ingredeth  ,  And  höre 
Huckes  to  me  ledeth.  O.  A.  N.  279. 

biclierren ,  bichoarrcu  ,  bicliarren ,  bi- 
cheorren,  bichorreu  v.  ags.  hecermn,  vertere, 
convertere,  ahd.  bikerjiui.   s.  cherren. 

1.  anlocken  ,  verlocken  :  I*urh  j)e 
swete  smel  of  fie  chese  he  lecherreQ  monie  mas 
to  {)e  stoke.  OEH.  p.  53. 

2.  betrügen,  irreleiten,  überlisten: 
Ne  gropie  hire  non  to  softeliche,  hire  suluen  to 
bicfierrtn.  An'CR.  lt.  p.  308.  We  nelle{3  J3e 
nouht  bicherre.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  4G.  Her  mid 
we  scuUed  heom  hicharreu  [cheorre  j.  T.]  & 
sedöen  heom  amarren.  Laj.  I.  228.  Ne  scal 
nauere  Childric  a?ft  me  bicharren  [bichorre].  T.]. 
II.  461 .  ^ermyd  \>e  wyjierwynne  Vs  alle  J5enche{i 
bicharre.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  74.  Hü  wolle})  vs 
bicheorre  {lorh  hire  Avise  craftes.  I.  41  sq.  j.  T.  — 
Monie  mon  f)u  bicherrest  [bichorrest  '].  T.].  Laj. 
I.  163.  '^e  sculen  iseon  alle  {les  deofles  wieles, 
hu  he  biwrencheö  Ä:6/c7itvvf9  wreches.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  92.  Vs  seolue  we  bicheorre]).  Laj.  I.  42.  j.  T. 
Sei  .  .  hu  je  wurchen  &:  o  hwuche  wise  je 
bichearrc^  Codes  children.  St.  Juliana  p.  43. 
Monies  godes  monnes  child  heo  bicharreh  {jurh 
wigeling.  Laj.  IL  237.  —  I'urh  {le  mon  ^  he 
was  ischrud  l^-  ihud  wi9,  he  bicherde  {lene  feond. 
Leg.  St.  Katiiek.  1186.  Siööen  jie  deuel  com 
on  neddre  liehe  to  Adam ,  and  mid  his  hinder 
worde  bicherde  him.  OEH.  II.  59.  The  wox 
hicharde\ä.m.  V.  A.  W.  293.  Rel.  Ant.  IL  278.  — 
He  hauecS  wise  men  of  holie  liue  &  of  heie 
ofte  so  bicherd.  A^•CR.  R.  p.  224.  ^et  te  feond 
.  .  was  bicherd  mid  tet  turn.  p.  280.  Swunche 
we  for  Godes  luue  half  f)at  we  doö  for  ehte  ,  ne 
were  we  nout  swa  bicherd  ne  swa  vuele  bicauhte. 
MoR.  Oue  st.  160.  Ic  wene  he  be  bich arrid  that 
trusteth  to  juthe.  Rel.  ant.  IL  211.  EEP. 
p.  149. 

bid,  bide  s.  ags.  bld,  mora ,  ahd.  piia,  mhd. 
bit,  mora,  vgl.  bad,  bod  s.  seh.  bide  [in  d.  Bed. 
Leid,  das  man  auszuhalten  hatj.  Aufent- 
halt, Verzug. 

Vp  he  rase  Avij)outen  bide.  HoLY  RoOD 
p.  113.  Above  they  left  that  gentilman ,  With 
wyld  bestis  to  have'bi/de.  Torr.  1462. 

bidajlen,  bidelen,  bidealen,  bidaleii  v. 
iiga.  bidcehin,  bidelan ,  bedcelan ,  alts.  bideliati, 
ahd.  bitcihin,  privare ,  altfr.  bidcla ,  judicare, 
Judicium  facere.  s.  dcclen,  delen.  Wir  finden 
nur  Formen  des  p.  p.  dieses  Zeitwortes,  be- 
rauben. 

I'at  na  man  ne  wurSe  swa  wod  ne  witte 
bideeled  |)at  in  his  hirede  breke  griö.  Laj.  IL  3. 


Loc  nu  jiff  j)att  tu  narrt  rihht  wod  &  all  wittess 
bida-ledd.  Orm  4676.  Forr  {satt  itt  bidfcled  iss 
Off  all  so|)  lufess  ha-te.  13854.  Sum  riebe  king 
ripdes  bidtcleh  [bidealed  j.  T.].  Laj.  IL  78.  To 
Paris  ferde  Aröur  lerhöe  bideled  [bidealed '].  T.l. 
IL  566.  Gif  l)u  i  l)in  beide  best  weljies  bidelid. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  134.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  184. 
Seouen  tausend  f)er  leien  liues  bidfcled.  Laj.  II. 
303.  I^ere  la-i  {la  uerde ,  jieos  wederes  abiden, 
Windes  bidelde  [bidealed  j.  T.].  III.  128.  A 
weoi-en  Bruttes  godes  bidaled.  IL  137.  Flujen 
ut  of  Castle  kenscipe  bidalvd  [bidealed  j.  T.].  II. 
445. 

bidaffcu  v.  cf.  neue.  f?a^=  make  silly,  seh. 
daff'=^he  fooHsh  u.  s.  daffe  s.  zum  Narren 
machen,  betölpeln. 

Beth  nought  bi/dajfed  for  your  innocence, 
But  scharply  tak  on  yow  the  governayle.  Ch. 
ü.  T.  9067.  ♦ 

bidaggen  v.  cf.  seh.  dar/  =  rain  gently,  altn. 
döt/f/rri,  irrigare ,  schw.  dagga ,  rorare.  be- 
spritzen. 

I  bedar/ge ,  I  araye  a  garment  aboute  the 
skyrtes  with  myre.  P.VLsgr.  Alisaunder  cometh 
upon  his  mule ,  Bischiten  and  bydagged  foule. 
Alis.  5484. 

bidawen,  bedaweu  v.  s.  diqien,  dawen. 
scheinen,  leuchten. 

There  is  no  day  which  hem  bedaioeth ,  No 
more  the  sonne  than  the  mone ,  whan  there  is 
any  thing  to  done.  GowER  IL  193. 

biddeu  v.  ags.  biddan  [bäd ,  bcedon;  beden], 
petere ,  rogare,  precari ,  alts.  biddiim,  afries. 
bidda,  bidiii,  ahd.  bita7i,  gth.  bidjan,  altn.  bihja, 
schw.  bedjd ,  dän.  bcde,  seh.  neue.  bid.  Das 
Verb  berührt  sich  mehrfach  mit  beoden. 

1 .  a.  b  i  1 1  e  n  ,  j  e  m  a n  d ,  mit  blossem  Per- 
sonenobjekt, theils  Avo  die  Bitte  durch  Impera- 
tivsätze ausgesprochen  ist :  Leaf  me  gan  leasteles, 
ich.  J>e  biddc.  St.  Mariier.  p.  12.  Bei  to  mine 
benen  ,  ich  biddc  and  biseche  ^e.  p.  20.  Haue 
merci  of  me  .  .  leafdi  I  pe  bidde.  St.  Juliana 
p.  53.  Ich  eow  bidde  ,  leoue  men  ,  leddeö  us  to 
jiaen  kinge.  Laj.  I.  197.  Let  me  hit  jyue  pore 
men,  moder,  ic  bidde pe.  St.  Lucy  54.  doch 
auch  sonst:  Huane  {lou  sselt  t/t/r/c  6'o^/betuene 
{nnetef).  Ayenb.  p.  210.  ^et  no  mon  {)et /<' jeorne 
bit,  of  helpe  ne  mei  missen.  OEH.  p.  195.  — 
I*et  child  bed  oiire  Ihorde.  AvENB.  p.  191. 

b.  jemand  um  etwas,  mit  einem  Per- 
sonenkasus und  einem  Genitiv  [wie  im  Ags.]  : 
Pat  heo  walden  bisechen  {)ene  king  &  bidden 
hine  mildcc  [cf.  ags.  biddan  miltse  pinre].  L,\J.  IL 
87.  '5^  Jiie  l)enne  clepiaö  and  helpes  me  biddab. 
OEH.  p.  13.  auch  ohne  Personenkasus  mit  dem 
Genitiv,  Avelcher  bald  verkannt  sein  mag:  trenne 
ded  is  ate  dure  ,  wel  late  he  biddet  ore.  MoR. 
Ode  St.  64.  Ich  .  .  bidde  pin  ore  [ags.  ic  bidde 
dre  pi7ire].  OEH.  p.  205.  —  He  bed  his  feder 
ore.  Ancr.  R.  p.  366.  Hwenne  ho  .  .  {)et  sare 
bimurneden  and  MuVce  66"d/eM.  OEH.  p.  155. — 
Cumen  to  {)an  kinge,  his  mildce  biddinde.  Laj. 
IL  278. 

In  demselben  Sinne  erscheint  später  neben 
dem  Persouenkasus  der  Objektsakkusativ  :  Me 
ne  schulde  /«>n  noping  bidde  for  loue  of  seint 


bidclen  —  biddere. 


227 


Johan  . .  jiat  he  ne  grantede  anon.  St.  Ednvaud 
3.  Whi  biddestou  nie  so  jurne  ping  jiat  \>\x  \>e 
silue  mijt  do.  St.  I.ucy  42.  Hwat  artu  Jiat 
dryiike  me  hyst.  O.E.MlscELl..  p.  84.  —  tis  ca.s 
bifel  nienie  o  tyme  Avhan  men  hede  htm  ou\t. 
St.  Edm.  Cünf"  483. 

c.  der  Gegenstand  der  Bitte  wird  auch 
durch  einen  Nebensatz  ausgedrückt:  Ich 
wulle  .  .  bidde  j)ane  ha^je  king  Jtat  hce  hs  helpen 
jturh  alle  jiing.  Laj  II.  104.  —  Ha  .  .  eode  to 
chirche .  .  to  leornin  Godes  lare,  hiddindf  jeorne 
wiö  reowfuUe  reames  Jxd  lic  wi.ssede  Jiirc  etc. 
St.  Julian a  p.  7.  -  Biddi-h  ure  drihten/t-i  je 
moten  efter  hiin  Itime.  GEH.  p.  149.  Louerd, 
nu  ic  bidde  jje,  jef  j)in  wille  is,  pet  pu  heom  }efe 
rest.  GEH.  p.45.  A  maydeCristes  mc  bif  yorne 
put  ich  hire  icurche  a  loiic  ntii.  G.E.Ml.sCKLL. 
p.  9;{.  —  Seinte  I'owel  .  .  bed  we  Louerd  jeorne 
pit  he  dudc  hii  from  htm.  AxCK.  R.  p.  2;U.  To 
hire  fader  heo  wende  anon  t'v:  bad  pal  [he]  hire 
teile  scholde  Whi  he  mournynge  jeode  so. 
11,000  ViRG.  45.  Heo  bad  him'for  Godes  loue, 
pat  he  J>e  best  a]en  hire  }i/i(e.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
470.  i)eo  apostles  hine  bede)i  pet  he  scalde  sugyeii 
hwet  j)eo  sa}e  bicweöe.  GEH.  p.  133.  Ermytes 
and  monekes  .  .  Bede  God  pat  pe  Brutons  J)e 
maystnje  moste  bytijde.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  235. 

d.  oder  durch  den  Infinitiv :  Nou  for  his 
loue  we  biddep  God  j)at  ous  deore  boujte, 
Bnnge  ous  to  pe  he}  blis.  Sx.  Edm.  Conf.  597. 
He  bed  jiene  dureward  lefe  in  his  iverc. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  43. 

2.  bitten  zu  Gaste,  ein  laden  :  AVhanne 
thou  schalt  bei«/««  [boden.  Furr.]  toweddingis. 
Wycl.  Luke  14,  8  Oxf.  To  men  bedim  [that 
weren  bodun.  Pure]  to  feeste.  14,  17.  For  to 
clepe  men  beden  [that  weren  bode.  Purv.]  to  the 
weddyngis.  Matth.  22,  3.  Seie  jee  to  the  men 
beden  [that  ben  bode.  P?<n-'.]to  the  feeste.  22,4.  So 
steht  alts.  gebedan,  invitatus.  Heliand  199G.  — 
To  mete  into  the  kinges  halle  They  comen,  as 
they  be  bidden  alle.  Gower  I.  127. 

3.  bitten,  beten,  ohne  Objektskasus : 
Heo  suUen  .  .  bidden  for  heom  deies  and  nihtes, 
|iet  Crist  heom  milcie  of  heore  misdede.  GEH. 
j).  7.  In  vastyng  and  in  orysons  to  bydde  ajen 
her  fon.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  235.  Zü|)liche  bidde  ne  is 
na}t  to  zygge  uayre  wordes.  Ayenb.  p.  99.  — 
And  je  bidden  for  me  on  eower  bare  cneoAven. 
Laj.  II.  105.  Ich  bidde  par  seinte  charite  fiet  je 
bidden  ofte  for  me.  GEH.  p.  267.  I'anne  we 
biddep  zo})liche,  huanne  we  jienchej)  nawerelles. 
Ayenb.  p.  210.  —  Ha  bed  first  &  feng  on  j)us 
forte  learen.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  73.  Eure  heo  bad 
für  Hörn  child ,  tat  Jesu  Crist  him  beo  myld. 
K.H.  79.  I  sothlik  badde ,  night  and  dai.  P«. 
108,  4.  —  Whan  {)ei  boj^e  had  so  bede.  Will. 
2410.  I'e  barnage  as  bliue  baden  for  hem  jerne 
[um  Abwendung  der  Strafe\  Will.  4797. 

4.  beten,  herbeten  ein  Gebet:  Hu 
majen  heo  bidden  eni  bene.  GEH.  p.  67.  Bigon 
to  him  to  bidden  pes  bone.  Leg.  St.  Katuer. 
610.  Ha  bigon  to  bidden  ]>eos  bone  to  ure  Lauerd. 
St.  M.\rher.  p.  8.  Heo  .  .  feng  to  cleopien  to 
Crist  &  bidde  ]>eos  bone.  St.  Juliana  p.  31. 
Leren  he  sal  his  nede,   bidden  bone  to   Gode. 


Be.st.  115.  Her  \s  i\\\c  reowWc  bone  to  bidde)ie , 
bute  we  inwarliche  imilcien  and  forjeuen  |)an 
monne  j)e  us  wreöeö.  OP^H.  p.  39.  —  Bidlande 
hhiWhirebedes.  AVlLL.3024.  — Biddvii  [imperat.  1 
ajniter  nontcr  for  Johan.  p.  267.  —  Wiö  |>iu  eadi 
beoden  j^  tu  biddent  so  ofte.  St.  Marhek.  p.  11 . 
Nim  wel  hede,  hou  |iou  bidde  »Vorycf  ous  oure 
misdcdis  etc.«.  Ayknk.  p.  114.  Pet  "me  her  on 
l)isse  liue  for  hi.s  saule  bidde  paler  jiostcr.  GEH. 
J).  9.  Müch  misauter  that  for  him  bidde  Pater 
nnster  other  crede.  PoL.  S.  p.  20  1.  Clerkes  .  . 
biddep  meny  bedes.  Trevi.sa  I.  377.  —  As  heo 
bed  hire  beoden.  St.  Mariier.  J).  8.  As  heo  bed 
hire  beden.  Seyx  Jui.IAN  205.  A  peire  of  bedis  .. 
On  which  that  she  ////•  bedes  bede.  Cll.  lt.  of  11. 
7372.  He  Itad  hise  bede  on  good  sei.  G.  A.  E.\. 
1375.  As  j)is  holi  man  his  bedes  bad ,  me  smot 
of  his  heued.  St.  Eüm.  King  57.  Hie  .  .  hör 
bedes  Jerne  bade.  R.  üF  Gl.  p.  547. 

5.  mit  reflex.  Dativ  [wie  ags.  gebiddan], 
beten,  anbeten:  Sunnedei  ah  cfri  cristenne 
mon  nomeliche  to  chirche  cume  .  .  j)e  lewede 
Godes  hesne  to  heren  and  hoin  to  Gode  bidden. 
GEH.  p.  139.  To  sekenn  kirrke  l)li[)elij  To 
biddenn  uss  to  Criste.  üini  89S9.  IMcn  suUcn 
aui'e  |)iöer  [sc.  to  chireche]  gon ,  and  hem  |)ar 
bidden.  GEH.  IL  23. 

6.  verlangen  [nicht  bittweise]  :  Heo  ne 
mawen  bidile  mare  buten  |)at  we  jernen  heore 
aere.  Laj.  I.  227.  Ne  bidde  ich  nanne  maömes. 
I.  136.  Pe  {)e  lest  haued,  haueö  so  muchel  pat 
he  ne  bit  no  more.  MoR.  Gde  st.  178. 

7.  heissen,  gebieten  [in  dieser  Bedeu- 
tung frühe  mit  beoden  sich  mischend]  :  Byddyn, 
or  comawndyn.  Pli.  P.  p.  35.  For  jii  seli  meiden 
forjet  ti  folc,  as  Dauiö  bif.  Hali  Mi;iü.  ]).  9. 
Hure  sustres  sholen  do  AI  that  euere  biddcs 
shü.  Havel.  1231.  Philip  .  .  biddes  |)em  yeelde 
I'eir  faire  citie  in  faith.  or  fight  {)ei  shall.  Alis. 
Frgm.  947.  Quat  God  sa  he  biddes  us  do, 
Bousom  we  au  to  be  him  to.  Metr  Hom.  p.  102. 
Pe  wikked  he  biddep  to  gon  heore  way,  In  bittre 
penance  for  euere  to  be.  EEP.  p.  127.  —  I'e 
deofell  badd  himm  makenn  bned.  Grm  11629. 
i-)o  so  wurö  ligt,  so  God  it  bad.  G.  A.  ]v\.  57. 
He  bad,  and  alle  was  made  sone.  1L\M1'.  6275. 
Pei  did  als  .scho  j)am  bad.  Langt,  p.  37.  —  & 
dide  all  alls  himm  bedenn  wass.  Orm  31.3S.  At 
\)\  banne  we  haf  brojt ,  as  J)ou  bede)i  habbez, 
Mony  renischche  renkez.  All.  P.  95.  Pe  kyng 
.  .  Comaundcs  hem  to  meeten  him  .  .  At  |)e 
castel  of  Carboye,  jier  he  beden  hadde.  Jo.sElMl 
414.  As  j)e  olde  Testament  to  j)e  redars,  so  is 
bedun  to  dekunnis  to  prech  l)e  newe.  'NN'lCL. 
Ai'OL.  p.  31.  And  did  as  he  hadde  hede  hym 
doon.  Cil.  B.ofDuch.  194.  Pe  quene  has  biddin 
vs  to  deme.  HoLY  llooD  p.  110. 

biddere  s.  ags.  biddere,  procus,  mhd.  biter. 

1.  der  um  etAvas  bittet,  Bettler: 
Bidderes  and  beggeres  Faste  aboute  yede.  P. 
Pl.  79.  Quod  Piers  to  Hunger,  Gf  beggeris  and 
of  bidderis  What  best  be  to  doone.  4203. 

2.  der  etwas  befiehlt:  P'or  alle  be  it 
onence  j)e  d(jer  dede ,  Onence  |)e  hidder  it 
Standes  in  stede.  Hamp.  3678. 

15* 


228 


biddunge  —  biden. 


biddniige,  biddiu^e  s. 

1.  lütten,  IJitte:  No  |)ing  ne  is  zuo 
diere  ybojt  ase  {let  nie  he|)  be  bi(hlüi(/r.  Ayf.xb. 
p.  1!)4. 

2.  Beten,  Gebet:  iHirli  l'csting  and 
|)urh  wacunge  and  ec  [lurli  ibodenes  biddiOH/r. 
OEH.  p.  Gl).  B)i(hhj)ujc ,  or  jiraynge  ,  oracio, 
deprecacio,  supplicaciü.  Pr  P.  p.  li.).  Moyses 
üuercom  Anialec  .  .  najt  be  uijt ,  ac  be  bis  holy 
hiddiiKjes    Ayenb.  p.  21«. 

3.  Verlangen:  Er  jien  j)et  hiddiinge 
[Verlangen  nach  besserer  Speise]  arere  eni 
schaundle,  er  heo  ouh  Ibr  to  deien.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  los.  Onder  {io  demere  wes  Jesu  Crist  ydemd 
\\\\i  -wrong,  to  jie  hiddiiKjr  of  {)ri  kueade  Jeus. 
AVexb   p.  12. 

4.  Geheiss,  Geliot:  Byddynge ,  or 
commawndement.  Pk.  P.  p.  '\b.  To  execute  her 
lordys  hijddi/ng.  EEP.  p.  1;>S.  If  |)e  servand  do 
anythyng  Jiat  es  gude,  at  hys  loverdys  bi/dld]i/nf/. 
H.uiP.  3(;72.  I>at  Saynt  ^Michael  sal  hym  sla 
Thurgh  Guddes  hyddynci.  4(j(lt).  At  \^e  hyddijiujc 
of  Matabryne  anon  |)ey  her  heute.  Chei'el. 
ASSIGNE  '>5.  She  to  his  hiddiny  obeid.  GowER 
I.  128.  Inehani  tietbeyefjies,  o|)erbebehotinges, 
ojjer  be  hiddiitges  dreduolle  .  .  yeuej)  f)e 
prouendres.  Ayenb.  p.  42.  auch  im  Allgemei- 
nen von  göttlichen  Geboten :  These  [sc.  pride 
with  his  purtenans]  .  .  Makes  mony  byrne  füll 
büune  to  breke  Goddus  hiddiiig  ;  Quo  his  hidding 
brekes,  bare  is  of  blis.  Axt!  of  Artii.  .st.  lö. 
If  thou  schalt  here  the  vois  of  thi  Lord  God  .  . 
and  schalt  obeie  to  his  comaundementis  [hidd- 
ynyis  2  Ms.s.].  Wycl.  Ex.  15,  26  Purv.  Cristes 
hiddiny  we  forsac  ,  Yef  we  prelate  bidding  noht 
tac.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  103. 

bideaweii,  bedeaweii  v.  neue,  bednv.  cf. 
dciveti.  bethauen. 

I^et  is  a  grace  jiet  bcdemcep  }ie  herte. 
Ayenb.  p.  116.  I*e  uirtues  |)et  |)e  holy  gost 
hfdeaici-J)  myd  his  grace.  94.  95.  cf.  I  bcdetce,  I 
Avete,  or  sprikyll  with  dewe.  Palsgr. 

bidel,  bedei  s.  cf.  bndel. 

bidelveii,  bedelven  v.  ags.  bedelfaii  [-dealf, 
-dulfon ;  -dolfen],  afries.  hidelva,  alts.  bidelban, 
ahd.  Ititclban ,  seh.  p.p.  bcdidiiin,  hid  under 
ground,  buried.  cf.  delfen,  dvh-cn.  eingraben, 
begraben. 

And  het  him  led  forht  sikerlik  And  bidehie 
him  also  quik.  Seuyn  S.\g.  1373.  No  schal  ther 
neuer  no  iustise  The  bidcluc  o  non  wise.  Artii. 
A.  Merl.  1025.  Möwe  he  the  bones  bgdr/rc. 
Rel.  A\T.  I.  116.  —  That  other  forcer  ful  of 
gold  Thai  bidnhie»  in  the  niold.  Seuyn  Sag. 
2043.  • —  Whan  theo  kyng  was  bydcoltie.  Alis. 
8016.  Ryjt  as  a  man  dalf  jie  crjie  by  cause  of 
lylienge,  and  fond  j)ere  a  gobet  of  gokle 
bi/d(>h(cn.  Cli.  Boi-th.  p.  151.  I>e  riebe  emperour 
of  Rome  ended  his  daies  ,  deide  &  was  bcdnluc. 
Wtel.  5251. 

bidemcn  v.  cf.  dornen,  richten,  verur- 
th  eilen. 

Ech  mon  scal  bim  solue  {)er  biclepie  and 
bidemcn.  P.MoR.  in  OP^H.  p.  167. 

biden  V.  ags.  bldan  [bdd,  bidon ;  biden],  alts. 
bidcui ,    gth.  hcidiüi ,    afries.   bidia ,    ahd.    bitan, 


altn.  bi<S(i,  schw.  hida,  dän.  bie,  niederd.  beiden 
[Brem.  AVb.  I.  73],  seh.  neue.  bide. 

1 .  intr.  weilen,  verziehen,  warten, 
bleiben:  Ouer  his  day  durst  he  nojt  bide. 
Holy  RooD  p.  112.  Svj  hvm  bide  at  f)e  bay. 
G.vw.  1582.  Of  folk  the  feld  was  brade  ,  Ther 
niorgan  men  gan  bide.  Tristr.  1,17.  Welcum 
here  to  walk  cV  byde.  All.  P.  1 ,  399.  To  tak 
|)e  mountayn  hie,  tK:  bide  {ler  tille  jie  niorn. 
Langt.  \>.  160.  tan  byhoved  us  .  .  lif  wele.  Als 
we  suld  ilk  day  jie  ded  feie,  And  byde  noght  til 
j)e  dede  us  vyset.  Hamp.  1976.  Bothe  wif  and 
child  wol  fram  him  He ,  Ther  nis  no  frend  that 
wol  him  bide.  PoL.  S.  p.  204.  Sen  that  ye 
byhighten  hym  to  bide.  Holde  forward  now. 
Cil.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,496.  —  He  biddi|)  not  here  to 
curse  him  |)at  synnil)  not,  nor  to  asoyle  him  jiat 
bidi]i  in  synne.  "WiCL.  Apol.  p.  70.  Penne  he 
buskes  toward  {)e  beute  {)er  {)is  oj)er  byden 
[nicht  etwa  für  das  Präteritum  zu  halten]. 
Joseph  450.  —  Summe  fei  in  |)e  fute  |ier  {)e  fox 
bade.  Gaw.  1699.  The  childe  thoghte,  he  longe 
bade  That  he  ne  wäre  a  knyghte  made.  Percev. 
569.  My  body  on  balke  f)er  bnd  in  sweuen. 
All.  P.  1,  62.  Ones  ho  bluschet  to  |)e  burje, 
bot  bod  ho  no  lenger  tat  ho  nas  stadde  a  stiffe 
ston.  2,  9*^2.  l'e  burne  bynne  lorde  fiat  bod  to 
[wartete  auf.  .]  his  come.  2,  467.  Pe  burne 
hode  on  bonk.  Gaw.  785.  Into  the  burgh  he  gan 
to  gone ,  And  toke  his  inne  and  bode  a  throwe. 
GOAVER  HL  292.  For  to  here  the  fowlys  syng 
They  hovyd  stille  and  bode.  Wrights'  Chastc 
Wife  623.  At  the  bordes  ther  thay  bade. 
Percev.  612.  —  Hadde  he  biden  ony  thyng, 
Abought  he  hadde  his  spittyng.  Alis.  897. 
Passe  neuer  fro  \)'i  pouere  .  .  Er  j)ou  haf  biden 
with  f)i  burne  &  vnder  boje  restted.  All.  P. 
615. 

2.  tr.  a.  erwarten:  Us  were  betere  noght 
be,  than  biden  his  sighte.  P.  Pl.  12697.  When 
Jie  donkande  dewe  dropez  of  |ie  leuez,  To  bide 
a  blysful  blusch  of  {dc  bryjt  sunne.  Gaw.  519. 
Kyng  Jon  &  his  sonne  .  .  Er  now  led  to  London, 
to  bide  Jier  jugement.  Langt,  p.  279.  —  Bauer 
bide  [imperat.]  his  grace  Sz  ouerkum  wiö  hire 
help  jiat  ilkewakecunde.  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  — 
By  bole  of  jiis  brode  tre  we  byde  fie  here. 
All.  P.  2,  622.  Pe  two  cristene  men  })at  bydes 
ow  at  court.  Joseph  468.  —  Ac  hye  no  bade 
[erlebte]  nought  that  morn.  Tristr.  1,20.  I  bod 
thin  helthe  jiuere,  Lord.  Wycl.  Ps.  118,  160 
Oxf.  in  der  Bed.  erwarten,  einem  nicht 
ausweichen,  Stand  halten:  Gawan  gotz 
to  j)e  gome,  with  giserne  in  honde,  &'  he  baldly 
hym  bydez.  Gaw.  375.  Tlicn  this  byrne  braydet 
owte  a  brand,  and  the  body  bidns.  Ant.  of 
Artii.  st.  10. 

b.  erwarten,  erhoffen.  So  ich  ever 
mot  biden  jol.  SiRlz  116.  Ne  moten  heo  bideu 
neuer  o  so])e,  Nabben  heo  neuer  so  rauche  ho])e. 
O.E.Miscell  p.  152.  —  So  ich  evere  bide  noen. 
SiRiz.  33.  So  bide  ich  evere  niete  other  drinke. 
133. 

c.  aushalten,  erdulden:  Pat  |iou 
schal  byden  |ie  bur  jiat  he  schal  bede  after. 
Gaw.  374.  With  sorj  &  syt  he  mot  it  [sc.  grace] 


biclene  —  bidon. 


229 


craue,  &  btjde  [ie  pajne  |)erto  is  bent.  All.  P. 
1,  662.  —  Tlie  .sorowe  tliat  tlie  kin}:;o  hade 
Mighte  no  tonge  teile.  Pkucev.  627.  If  lakob 
took  her  also  a  wif  Ne  hode  ic  no  lengere  waldes 
lif.  G.  A.  Ex.  159.'j.  Ne  hidvn  nauere  BrutMaie 
an  heore  liue  swnlche  care.  La}.  II.  105. 
Aehnlich  im  Sinne  des  lat.  experiri:  Ili  nct're 
ne  bide  nane  nildc  to  {lan  yfele  rede,  ne  yfel  to 
|)ence  ne  to  donne.  GEH.  p.  221. 

bideue,  bedoiie,  bedeiu  adv.  seh.  bydeitv, 
bedenc,  mag  mit  altniedci'l.  bidäi,  bidien  neben 
bide,  vgl.  niederd.  bidcit,  bei  dem,  dabei, 
dazu  lautlich  stimmen  ,  für  die  Bedeutung  der 
Partikel  ist  wenig  dadurch  gewonnen.  Sie  er- 
scheint im  Schott,  u.  in  nordcngl.  Mundarten 
fast  ausschliesslich  als  Keimwort  ^eine  Ausnahme 
macht  etwa  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  I.  .S]  und  oft  als  Füll- 
wort z.  B.  in  der  northumbr.  Psalmenüber- 
setzung, wo  ihr  im  Urtexte  kein  "Wort  entspricht. 

1.  I)ie  häutige  Verbindung  der  Partikel 
mit  al,  alle ,  ilkoii  fordert ,  wie  es  scheint ,  die 
Bedeutung  zumal,  zugleich,  zusammen, 
von  zeitlicher  und  räumlicher  Vereinigung : 
I*att  he  forrhrs  hiss  streon  Onn  an  dajj  all  bidene. 
Orm  4702.  The  orf  deiede  al  hidvnc.  Pol.  S. 
p.  342.  I'e  devil  sal  descend  In  Anticrist  moder 
lend  .  .  And  umbelai  hir  al  bidene.  AxTiCKIsT 
29.  I'rie  he  gat  it  al  bidene.  lUvEL.  730.  Sket 
was  }ie  swike  on  \)e  asse  leyd  .  .  And  brend  til 
asken  al  bidene.  2839.  Swa  Juit  {)ai  salle  mow 
remowe  at  jiair  wille  .  .  if  l)ai  wild  oll  the  erth 
bidene.  Hamp.  7965.  Lyndeseie  he  destroied 
quite  alle  bidene.  LANGT,  p.  45.  Take  thy  levc 
of  kinge  and  quene ,  And  so  to  all  the  courte 
hydene.  Sqyr  OF  Lowe  Degre  271.  AI  a  seve- 
night  dayes  bidene  Wald  noght  sir  Gawayn  be 
sene.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  3395.  My  synfuU  werkis 
(die  bcdene  Ne  reminiscaris,  Doraine.  PemT.  S. 
p.  13.  Than  wen  thai  theder  all  bidene  The 
galayes-men.  MixoT  p.  11.  tan  said  Seth  and 
pai  alle  bidene.  HoLY  KooD  p.  63.  In  a  voice 
alle  bidene  vnto  {le  kyng  jie  teld.  Laxgt.  p.  208. 
Thus  seyn  they  alle  bedenc.  Eglam.  II 28. 
Bifore  hure  knete  |e  alle  bidene.  AssiMPCIO  B. 
Mar.  347.  The  ten  comaundementes  alle  bedene 
In  oure  play  je  xal  hem  sene.  Cov.  M.  p.  4. 
Above  alle  hillys  bcdeyn  the  water  is  rysen. 
TowN.  M.  p.  31.  Oure  horses ,  that  war  faire 
and  fat,  V.r  etin  uj)  illwvie  bidene.  MixOT.  p.  37. 
tan  come  fiai  furth  ilkone  bidene,  In  coraun  hall 
bifor  |)e  quene.  IIoLY  Ilooü  p.  92. 

Audi  andere  Stellen  lassen  diese  Bedeu- 
tung zu :  A  hvndyrt  dogges  thei  were  bedenc. 
HiXTTYXG  OF  THE  IIARE  89.  For  to  hcle  tham 
both  bidene.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  382S.  Alle  the  rialle 
route  of  the  Rount  abulle,  Thay  schalle  dee  that 
day,  thü  dujti  bcdene.  AxT.  oF  Artii.  st.  24. 
For  seuyn  jere  wed  sette  my  lond ,  To  the 
godus  that  I  am  awand,  Be  quytte  holly  bidene. 
Amauace  st.  3.  Bothe  the  kyng  and  the  qwene. 
And  üther  dojti  hydene.  AxT.  oF  Artii.  st.  1. 
cf.  53.  The  kynge  callut  his  councelle,  the  dojti 
bedene.  st.  36.  und-  so  mag  man  das  Adverb 
deuten,  wo  mehrere  Glieder  durch  and  verbun- 
den sind:  Ransakand  l)air  hertes  clene,  And 
•  ^air  neres,  Gode,  bidene.  Ps.  7,  10.  For  thurgh 


jiam  [^sc.  fie  jirc  wandes]  suld  be  wonders 
wroght ,  And  diuers  dedis  done  bidene.  HoLY 
Roüi)  p.  75.  Thair  face  war  lone  and  als  unclene. 
And  blak  smokkes  had  thai  on  bidene.  Yw.  A. 
Gaw.  2971.  Goddis  lawys  to  kepe  tV:  hym  to 
serue  bydene.  Play  of  Sacr.  9S4. 

2.  An  anderen  Stelion  dagegen  scheint  eine 
temporale  Bedeutung,  wie  alsbald,  unver- 
züglich Platz  zugreifen:  Uuen  |iat  frech  as 
ttor-de-lys  Doun  j)e  bonke  con  bo}c  byde/te. 
All.  P.  1,  195.  Up  he  stirt  bidene,  And  lepc 
opon  his  stede.  Tristr.  1,  96.  Borwes  fond  he 
Htrong  Bidene.  2,  31.  Herwith  Ysonde  I  Avan 
Bidene.  2,  65.  The  hunters  wenten  right  And 
teld  Mark  bidene.  3,  22.  Ysonde  said  bidene, 
That  dome  sehe  wald  take.  2,  101.  The  Xiiij 
pagent ,  I  sey  jow  bedene  Xal  be  of  Joseph  and 
mylde  mary.  Cov.  M.  p.  7.  Tlie  knight  himself 
bidene  Stroked  the  hounde.  Tristr.  3,  74.  Of 
Ysonde  he  made  a  song ,  That  song  Ysonde 
bidene.  3,  33.  ^e  dukys  so  dowty  ffohve  me 
bcdene.  Cov.  M.  p.  161. 

Schwer  fügen  sich  andere  Ausdrucksweisen 
dem  temporalen  Begriffe ,  wie :  The  dyntus  of 
that  dujty  vvei-e  douteouse  bcdene.  AxT.  OF 
Artii.  st.  40.  Nou  mare  me  wasche  of  min  wil 
bidene.  Ps.  50,  4.  New  saltou  |)e  face  of  erthe 
bidene.  103,30.  »Mak ,  com  heder,  betwene 
shalle  thou  lyg  downe«.  —  »Then  myght  I  lett 
you  bedene  of  that  ye  wold  rowne«.  'l'owN.  M. 
p.  105. 

Bei  der  Unsicherheit  des  Etymons  des 
AVortes  erscheint  eine  Feststellung  des  Grund- 
begriffes und  seiner  Entwicklung ,  sowie  die 
Erklärung  seines  häufigen  Gebrauches  als  Reim- 
füUwort  zur  Zeit  nicht  ermöglicht. 

biderkeu,    bebcrkcn   v.     s.   derken,    ags. 

deorcian.  verdüstern,  in  D  u  n  k  e l  h ü  1 1  e n. 

Whan  the  blacke  winter  night  .  .  Bederked 

hath  the  water  stronde,  AI  prively  they  gone  to 

londe.  Gower  I.  81. 

bididdreu  v.    ags.  bididrian,  decipere  [Gex. 
44,  15].  betrügen,  berücken. 

All  itt  majj  jie  wrecche  follc  Forrblenndenn 
^bididdrenn.  Orm  15390. —  Forr  |)att  itt  t'urrh 
})e  defell  wass  Bididdredd  \-  forrblenndedd. 
14322.  Forr  |)att  te  defell  haHde  hemm  all 
Bididdredd  &  forrblenndedd.   19137. 

bidihteu  v.  s.  dihten.  zurichten  (gut  oder 
übel). 

With  ryche  böses  a  jiayr,  That  derely  were 
bydy)fh.  Degkev.  647.  His  flayre  perkes  were 
cemene,  And  lothlych  bydyyht.   143. 

bidiuges.  \onbiden.  Verweilen,  Aufent- 
halt. 

Men  sal  Avax  dry  in  fiat  dyn,  For  drede  and 
for  lang  bydyny  jiari'n.  Hamp.  4707.  In  erlhliche 
])aradys  withöwtyn  wo  I  graunt  the  bydyny. 
Cov.  M.  p.  22. 

bidoil  v.  ahd.  bifuon,  niederl.  bedoen,  niederd. 
beddn,  bedaun.  s.  don. 

1 .  1)  e  m  a  c  h  e  n  ,  b  e  t  h  u  n  ,  b  e  s  u  d  e  1  n 
=  concacare  [wie  mlul.  niederl.  u.  niederd.]  : 
^us  wende  Saul  into  hole  ,  uort  te  bidnn  [)ene 
stude.  Ancr.  R.  p.  130.  Of  alle  j)e  oi^re  t>eonne 
habbeö  J)eos   i)et    fuluste  mester  iöe   ucondcs 


2M) 


bidolen  —  bifallen. 


kurt  |iet  so  bidoi)  harn  suliien,  (!<:  he  achidhidoti 
harn  Ä:  pinen  harn  micl  eche  stunche  iöc  pine  of 
helle,   p.  2l(i. 

2.  versehe  n,  schmücken :  A  kirtle  i^' 
a  mantle  this  child  had  vi)pon  ,  with  brauches 
and  rin^'cs  füll  richelye  hedoiie.  Pekcv  Fol. 
Ms.  II.  ;;o5. 

Iiidoteii,  bedoteil  V.  s.  dote».  bethören. 

For  to  öi'dofe  this  queene  was  her  entent. 
C'll.  Li'i/.nf  (•'.  W.  Y])sij)hile  180. 

bidravelen,  bcdraljeleu  v.  niederd.  siJc 
hedndjhehi  [sich  beschlabbern],  seh.  drcible, 
befoul,  make  dirty.  cf.  drarelen,  drahelen.  be- 
sudeln, beschleimen,  beschlammen. 

As  a  bondemon  of  his  bacon  His  berd  was 
hidmveled.  P.  Pl,.  2*^59.  Bedrah>/li/d ,  or  dra- 
belyde,  paludosus  [schlammig].  Pll.  P.  p.  28. 

bidreiichen ,  bedreuclieii  v.  s.  drenchen. 
tränken,  durchnässen. 

Receyve  our  billes  with  teres  al  hedrei/nt. 
Cli.  Court  of  L.  ö77. 

bidroppeu,  bedroppcn  v.  s.  droirpen,  be- 
tröpfeln, beträufeln. 

As  men  sene  thc  dew  bedro^ype  The  leves 
and  the  floures  eke.   GowER  III.  254. 

bidutteu,  biditten  v.  s.  dutten,  ditten. 
beschliessen,  um  seh  Hessen,  ein- 
sch  Hessen. 

f)ar  {lu  bist  feste  bidytt.  Thorpe  Anal. 
p.  142. 

bidweolien  V.  cL  dweole  s.  beirren,  täu- 
schen, verwirren. 

Weneö  forte  gilen  God,  ase  heo  hidweolieh 
simple  men.  A>X'R.  R.  p.  128.  Woldes  weole  & 
wunne  &  wurschipe  &  o9er  swiche  giuegouen, 
tet  bidtveolicb  kang  men  to  luuien  one 
scheadewe.  p.  196.  Euch  an  biheold  o9er,  as 
he  hidiceohd  were.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1257. 
bieil  V.  s.  biKjyen. 
bieiifait  s.  cf.  hencfet. 

bieodi',  bi^ede  prie't.  ags.  bicode,  becode  [eode, 
gth.  iddja  gehört  begrifflich  als  Praeteritum 
zw  (jinuian,  gäti].  cf.  eodc. 

1.  umging,  ging  herum:  Nijen  siöen 
he  6<'6We  |iat  weofed.  Laj.  I.  51.  Heo  funden 
anc  heorde  of  heorten  swiöe  gr(!ate ,  Pe  fader 
heo  bieodc  [umging  die  Heerde,  um  sie  seinem 
Sühne  zuzutreiben].  I.  14. 

2.  umgab,  umschloss:  Sey  God  nys 
naujt  in  ther  worldle  aclosed,  Ac  hy  hys  ine  hym 
.  .  .  Ase  great  budy  as  hyt  were,  That  al  bi/]ede. 
Shokeii.  p.  145. 

3.  bemühte  sich  um  .  .  ,  pflegte: 
►Sehen  as  te  engles  .  .  smereden  hire  wundes  & 
bieoden  swa  jie  bruches  of  hire  bodi  .  .  j)at  te 
flesch  <&  te  fei  wuröen  swa  feire-fjhaawundreden 
ham.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  IGll. 

bifaldeiijbevealdcn  V.  ags.  bifeahlan  [-feöld; 
-fcdiden],  ahd.  hifaldan.  s/  fahlen,  ein- 
wickeln,  einhüllen. 

Sant  ^Martin  to  huam  God  him  ssewede  f)e 
nijt  efterward  j'et  he  todelde  his  mentel  to  jic 
poure,  and  wes  bcuca/di'  ine  jie  mentle.  Ayknh. 
p.  188.  Therin  she  leyed  the  child  for  cold,  In 
the  pel  as  it  Avas  bifold.  Lay  le  Fk.  1  "1-     bild- 


lich :   Zuich  wre|)e  longe  yhyealde  and  fn/iie'dde 
ine  herte.  x\.vem!.  p.  8. 
bifallen,   befallen,  bivalleu,  bevnllen  v. 

ags.  bi'feul/fui  -feöll;  -fciilh')i],  alls.  bifallun 
[-feil;  -fallun],  afries.  bifalUi,  ahd.  bifallan, 
niederl.  bcvaUcii,  neue.  bcßU. 

1.  fallen,  stürzen:  Se  almihti  sceap- 
pende  .  .  hi  alle  adrefde  of  heofan  rices  mirhöe, 
and  let  befallen  on  {lat  ece  fer.  ÜKH.  p.  21!)  sq. 
On  helle  fie  we  weren  in  bifo/cn  [bifallen?]  purh 
ure  eldra  gult.  p.  123. 

2.  verfallen,  gerat  hen  in  etwas: 
Hwenne  ho  isejen  höre  emcristene  wandrede 
|)olie  oöer  in  seknesse  bifalle.  ÜEH  p.  157.  cf. 
II.  147.  Mon  |)et  isich  his  emcristene  in  sunne 
bifalle  oi^er  mid  .sicnesse  bigan.  p.  149. 

3 .  sich  ereignen,  geschehen:  So 
wolde  God  it  sholde  bifalle.  Havel.  2981.  fe 
mest  ioi  |)at  mai  befalle.  EEP.  p.  7.  1  di-ede  on 
ende  quat  schulde V>v/«//c.  All.  P.  1,  186.  t'is 
sal  h;/falle  in  ilka  laiül.  ILuu'.  4807.  For  oujt 
t)at  mai  bifalle.  Joseph  488.  No  |)ing  [let  moje 
beualle.  Ayenb.  p.  1U7.  What  shall  befallehei-e 
afterward  God  wote.  GoWER  I.  3.  ^if  better 
mi}t  bifalle.  WiLL.  547.  —  '^ii  hit  so  bivallep. 
Laj.  I.  248  j.  T.  Quat  so  bifallez  after.  Gaw. 
382.  Zug  {)et  onnyeape  hit  beualp  jiet  he  by 
wel  yssriue.  Ayenb.  p.  174.  —  Siöen  bifel  h&l 
Sarrai  .  .  Ghe  bitagte  Abre  maiden  Agar.  G.  A. 
Ex.  963.  Pa  befel  hit  swa  etc.  OEH.  p.  231. 
Bifel  it  so  strong  dere  Bigan  to  rise  of  corn. 
Havel.  824.  Gvt  bcfell  in  a  mornvng  of  mav- 
EEP.  p.  139.  So  hit  befel.  Ch.  B.  of  Duck. 
1257.  Vo  hit  hiful  in  on  time.  Laj.  II.  164  j.  T. 
Hit  bifal  in  one  daije.  I.  77  j.  T.  I>c  wille  hit 
bifalle  wors.  II.  333  j.  T.  Hit  biful  jxvt  fe 
bischop  of  Wircetre  was  ded.  St.  Dun.st.  117. 
Hit  bifal  jiat  f>e  archebischof  of  Canterbury 
was  ded.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  403.  cf.  545.  tanne 
bcvil  jiet  liet  child  ysej  manie  poure.  Ayenb. 
p.  191 .  And  so  b>/ßi  ihnt  .  .  thei  founde  .  .  Two 
yonge  knightes.  "Ch.  C.  T.  1011.  i?//s7/e  That 
January  hath  caught  so  gret  a  wille  .  .  for  to 
pleye.  10007.  Alle  jn  wondres  jiat />//c//e.  Ps. 
25," 7.  By  meruayles  j)at  i«7W.  Trevis.\  I.  35. 
Beispiele  schwacher  Form  finden  sich  in  dem 
jüngeren  Texte  der  Bibelübersetzung:  Aftir 
"thilke  barcvnesse  that  bifeldc  in  the  daies  of 
Abraham.  AVycl.  Gen.  26,  1  Purv.  This  thing 
that  bifelde.  ib.  34,  7.  cL  fallen.  —  Of  wundres 
and  of  selcu»)es  {)at  misliciie  and  monifald  hauen 
bifallen.  OEH.  p.  281.  Here  is  a  ferly  bi/f allen. 
All.  P.  2,  1629.  I'o  was  hit  biualle.  Laj.  I.  307. 
j.  T.  Thynges  .  .  That  Avhilom  ben  bifalle.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1041.  Drunken  tili  so  Avas  bifull 
That  they  her  strengthes  losten  all.  GowerIII. 
21.  Gretliche  ])onked  God  of  Jiat  grace  bifalle. 
Will.  2475.  Of  {)e  cas  bifalle.  4169. 

4.  begegnen,  widerfahren,  mit  einem 
Personenkasus  oder  einer  Umschreibung  mit 
einer  Prä])ositiün  :  Ic  wole  .  .  afonge  what  me 
wole  bifalle.  St.  Katiier.  96.  As  may  bifalle 
to  me  and  mo.  EEP.  p.  129.  Favre  m'vght  the 
Inf  alle.  TowN.  M.  p.  33.  —  I'a  befel  hit  swa  |>at 
him  a  liance  befell  [einkam,  einfiel].  ÜP-H. 
p.  23 1 .  Lute  god  cas  him  biuel.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  556.* 


bifallinge  —  biforan. 


231 


As  it  befeil  unto  this  knight.  Gower  I.  104. 
A  wonder  hap  which  nie  hefcllc.  I.  43.  —  ^o 
iseh  Luces  [)at  lu|)er  him  hifatle  was.  J,.\).  III. 
81  j.  T.  Ine  sscnf|)e  hit  s.sel  nemni  j)e  ilke  to 
huam  hit  [sc.  jie  ilke  zenne]  is  beualle.  ÄYEXB. 
p.  49. 

5.  zu  jemand  oder  etwas  gehören,  ihm 
zukommen:  To  vchone  sunderlyng  He  jaf  a 
dole  of  his  fulnesse,  üf  his  mihi  and  of  bis 
wysnesse ,  As  wolde  bifullen  to  vchon.  Cast. 
OFfLoue  290.  —  ^at  hifallep  to  Godcs  godhede. 
81.  Mest  al  j)et  icli  habbc  idon  bifealt  to  child- 
hade.  Poem.  Mok.  T.  in  GEH.  p.  1(11.  Sirs,  a 
kyng  he  hym  cals,  Therfor  a  crowne  hym  befals. 
TowN.  M.  p.  209.  —  Trew  he  was  in  alkyn 
thing  Als  it  bi/fel  to  swilk  a  kyng.  Yw.  .\.  Gaw. 
13.  Hym  byiiel  |)e  croune  on  hym  do  ,  And  \k 
seruyse  of  holy  chyrche  ek  ,  ])at  byuel  |ierto. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  1S9.  Po  .  .  jie  oreisouns  were  alle 
iseid  |)at  bifullc  jierto.  St.  Lvcy  170. 

6.  in  vereinzelten  Fällen  steht  das  Zeitwort 

a.  in  der  Bedeutung  von  bicumen,  wer- 
den :  Ihc  am  icome  of  {)ralle  And  fundling 
bifallc.  KH.  419. 

b.  als  transit.  Verb  umgeben,  im  Passiv: 
Uppen  ane  bulle  mid  sieflode  biuallcn  [bi falle  y 
T.l.  Laj.  III.  21. 

bifalliuge  s.  Ereignis». 

The  bifallynqis  [evcntus  Vulr/.]  of  tymes. 
Wycl.  Wisd."8,"8. 

bifaugeu,  bifou,  bivoii  v.  ags.  bifön  [-femj; 
-furujen],  alts.  ahd.  bifdlutn,  afries.  bifd. 

1.  befassen,  umfassen,  fassen:  !'e 
louerd  ^  al  fie  world  ne  muhte  ninit  biuon 
bitundehim  wiöinnen  jie  meidenes  wombe  Marie. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  76. 

2.  ergreifen,  in  Besitz  nehmen: 
I*ar Brutus  hifeng  al  {lat  him  biforcn  wes.  Laj.  I. 
36.  —  ^if  hwa  is  swa  sunful  and  mid  deoflc 
biuon  [  ==  bifongen  i  f)et  nulle  .  .  his  scrift 
ihalden.  GEH.  p.  9. 

3.  u m  f  a  n  g  e  n ,  umgeben,  bedecken: 
Mid  aene  bende  of  golde  a-lc  hafde  his  ha?fd 
biunnffe.  Laj.  II.  617.  Ilis  bodi  wes  bifconij  mid 
faeire  are  burne.   III.  24. 

bifludeu,  bivindeu  v.  ahd.  bifimlan,  afries. 
bißnda.  s.  ßnden,  ags.  findan  [fand,  fundon; 
funden] . 

1.  finden,  erfinden,  ersinnen:  He 
bijuond  vorst  an  queintyse  ajen  Jie  Deneys  to 
anstond.  K.  ofGl.  p.  267.  t>e  men  of  jiys  sulue 
lond  robbede  and  slowe  ü|)ere ,  I'eruore  he 
byunnde  {mt  {>er  were  hondredes  in  eche 
contrege.  p.  266  sq. 

2.  befinden,  erfinden,  bes.  im  Passiv 
befunden,  erfunden  werden  in  dem 
Sinne  von  sich  zeigen,  sich  erweisen: 
tatt  jho  wass .  .  Shammfasst  Ik  daffte  &  sedefull 
&  [)werrt  ut  wel  bifunndenn.  Gkm  2174.  Swa 
patt  te  Laferrd  Cristess  hird .  .  Iss  all  bifundeiin 
swa  summ  ilt  Inn  ojierr  werelld  wa're.  19o6.j. 
■5ho  wass  swa  bifundenn  wif  f)att  ;ho  ne  mihhte 
taemenn.  129  cf'  451.  74S.  ~^]\o  wass  Füll  Avel 
off  {lild  bifundenn.  2607.  Hire  ferede  was 
bifunden  alse  hie  frend  hedde.  GEH.  II.  47. 
Hise  unhende  gomenes,  ne  beon  ha  neauer  swa 


wiö  iulbe  bifunden.  nomeliche  i  bedde,  ha  schal 
wuUe  ha  nulle  ha  jiolien  liam  alle.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  31  sq. 

biilnn,  bcvleaii,  bevla^eii  v.  ags.  beßean 
[-Jlöli,  -fidgon ;  -ßagen]  decorticare.  s.ßan,ßean 
etc.  schinden,  bildl.  plündern,  berau- 
ben. 

Kucade  ouerlinges  j)et.  .  beuleap  and  ethej) 
bare  onderlinges.  AvKXU.  p.  1S2.  I'o  \n2ibeuleap 
j)e  poure  uolk.  p.  21S.  Kueade  lordes  .  .  t)et 
beula}ej)  |)e  poure  men  .  .  be  tayles.  p.  38.  — 
Gut  of  his  skin  he  was  bcflain  All  quick. 
Gower  III.  183. 

biflappen  V.  s.ßappen.  klappen. 

Bi/iaj)pcden  Avith  hondis  on  thoc.  Wycl. 
Lamext.  2,  15  V.  1.  Purv. 

biflatereu,  bevlateri  v.  Dies  Wort  beruht 
auf  einer  gerechtfertigt  scheinenden  Konjektur 
Sprachpr.  1,  2,  110.  s.  ßateren.  beschmei- 
cheln. 

Huanne  hi  yze{i  jiet  he  o{)er  hy  [)et  hi 
wyllej)  beulatery  [beuly  MoRR.],  habbej)  Avel 
yzed.  Ayexb.  p.  60. 

bifledeu  v.  s.  ßeden.  beflicssen,  um- 
fliessen. 

An  o9er  hui  {)er  wes  swiöe  heh,  jiae  suc  liine 
A/^«Wc  ful  neh.  Laj.  III.  21. 

billeon,  bifleii,  biflieii,  bevlicn  etc.  v.  ags. 
beßeön  [-ißiön,  auch  ßeiujan  s.  Grein  Wb.  I. 
204;  -ßeäh,  -ßuijon;  -ßnyen],  ahd.  bißiuhan  s. 
ßeon.  fliehen,  meiden. 

He  wole  prede  byfle\.  SnüRElL  p.  111. 
Wiji  jiet  he  mihte  helle  pine  bißien  and  bisunien. 
P.  MoR.  152  in  GEH.  p.  169,  wofür  .steht: 
bißaen  &  biscunien.  MoR.  Gde  st.  77.  Manie 
arizinges  of  vlesse  jiet  me  ne  may  najt  alle  bevly. 
Ayexb.  p.  9.  In  erj)e  ne  ys  zuo  holi  man  |)et 
moje  parfitliche  beuly  alle  }ie  maneres  of  zenne. 
]).  15.  I'e  kueade  beuly  and  hatie.  p.  121.  — 
l'et  byej)  jie  ssarnboddes  j)et  bculep  {)e  Houres 
and  louiej)  jiet  dong.  p.  61.  He  scholdc  don 
edbote ,  And  the  ferste  hys  that  he  bi{Jle 
Chypeans  of  sennes  rote-  SllOREll.  p.  36.  AI 
t)et  herte  hatej)  and  bevly]p.  Ayenu.  p.  73.  I>e 
smale  uleje  fiet  make|i  j>et  hony  and  beiihßp 
stench.  ]}.  136.  Panne  me  beuly]t  j)et  kuead. 
p.  75.  —  Ve  greate  filosofes  j)et  jnse  giiodcs 
ie«/«Je and onAVorliedease dong.  p.  77.  Abraham, 
lob  and  Dauij)  and  uele  oj)re  |)et  jie  perils 
bculn)e.   p.  78. 

bifleten  V.  \^\.  s,c\\.ßeit,  ßete.  praeter.  ^c<< 
u.  s.ßeoten,ßeten.  befliessen  lassen. 

Strong  castel  he  let  sette,  Mid  see  him 
bißetfe.   KH.  1395. 

bifliiuge,  bevllluge  s.  Fliehen,  Mei- 
dung. 

Bi  j)e  beuliynr/e  of  kueade.  Ayenb.  p.  121. 

bifoleu,  befoleu  v.  vgl.  at'r.fokr  u.  affoler, 
neue,  befnol.  zum  Narren  machen,  be- 
thören. 

That  they  ne  sholden  nought  befule  Her 
wittc  upon  none  erthly  Werkes.  Gower  I.  10. 
And  netheles  ful  many  wise  Befoled  havc  hem 
seif  er  this.  III.  236. 

biforan  GEH.  p.  15.  ^\h  G.E.Mi.><(i.ll. 
p.  146],   biforen,  biforu,  biuorcu,  biiiore, 


2?i2 


bifovan,  biforen. 


biforo,  bifor,  l»oforu,  bt'for  itc.  adv.  piiP]). 
conj.  ag8.  h/fara»,  hefnran,  alts.  hifernn,  ahd. 
ptintri,  hifnra,  mhd.  bevor  u.  hevorne,  hci^orn. 
seh.  heforn,  neue,  hefnrc. 

a.  adv.  1.  räumlich,  voran:  Mihhal  eode 
biforen  and  Poul  com  efter.  OEH.  p.  41.  Für 
scal  gan  hifnren  and  forberncn  abuten  him  fon. 
p.  14:>.  "\Vahvain  hifnren  wende  and  [lene  ■\va'i 
rumde.  L.AJ.  III.  l.Hl.  Tiiforen  rad  heore 
lodcnilit.  III.  21.  Joseph  ferde  hifnren,  and  |ic 
flöte  fülowede.  JosEVll  2*^.  It  i.s  right  fair  for  to 
be  clejit  madame,  And  for  to  go  to  vigilies 
h]ifnre.  Cll.  C.  T.  37S.  auch  bildlich  :  I^at  wit 
ga  euer  Jnuore,  ant  teachc  wil  efter  him  to  al  [lat 
he  dihteö  ant  demeö  to  donne.  OEH.  p.  267. 
Aigate  he  waytcd  so  in  his  acate  That  he  was  ay 
biforn  and  in  good  State.  Cn.  C.  T.  573.  und 
vorne:  Draken  grisliche  ase  deoflen  jie  for- 
swolhec)  ham  ihal ,  ant  speoweö  ham  eft  ut 
hiuoren  ant  bihiuden.  OEH.  p.  251.  I*e  Jiet 
spekeö  faire  bifiren  and  false  bihinden.  p.  41. 
His  bcc  is  gut  biforn  wrong.  liEST.  78.  cf.  ^^4. 
Of  Stafgrene,  \\ex  biforc  [in  conspectti ,  vorne, 
vor  uns]  hit  is.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  192. 

2.  zeitlich,  vorher,  früher:  Swo  we 
biforan  quejien.  O.E.Mlsc.  p.  14(i.  A  lostsong 
^  Dauiö  j)e  witege  wrahte  feor  f)er  biuoren. 
St.  Marher.  p.  19.  AI  was  on  .speche  öor 
biforen  G.  A.  Ex.  665.  Schrift  ouh  forto  beon 
biöouht  biuoren  longa.  Ancr.  R.  p.  342.  Beoö 
biuoren  iwarre.  p.  240.  Biuoren,  on  erest,  ich 
Seide  etc.  p.  4 In.  Als  sere  prophetis  haue  said 
biforn.  HoLY  KooD  p.  93.  Biforn  as  I  told. 
Will.  428.  tei  were  warned  heforn.  Langt. 
p.  118.  Als  his  fadir  highte  byforne.  Percev. 
107.  If  God  seth  al  byforne.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,  946.  He  that  was  a  lamb  beforne,  Is  than  a 
wolfe.  GoWER  I.  62.  Alle  jiat  euer  Avere  sijjjie 
ojier  bifore.  St.  Katiier.  126.  Ileron  Jhesus 
stawe  uppe  bifore.  Shoreh.  p.  3.  Of  the  auter 
that  he  made  bifore.  Wycl.  Gen.  13,  4.  So 
wrof)  wifi  no  man  vnder  sonne  {^emperour  nas 
bifore.  I^ILATE  172.  te  ilke  guodes  j^et  ich 
habbe  heuore  ynemned.  Ayenb.  p.  79.  A  blody 
skyn  P*at  he  byfor  was  lappcd  in.  Hamp.  522. 

b.  pra?pos.  1.  räumlich,  vor,  sowohl  vom 
Verhältnisse  der  Ruhe  als  der  Bewegung  vor 
etwas  oder  jemand:  And  wes  isejen  biforan 
eiche  swilc  hit  were  furene  tungen.  OEH.  p.  89. 
Pe  engles  biforen  him  blewuen  )ie  heuenliche 
beme.  II.  115.  Biforn  hcrefet  {ninnc  lay  a  tre. 
Havel.  1022.  I  herd  me  hiforne  Mikel  snibbing. 
Ps.  30,  14.  ^o  sterre  }iat  yede  bifore  hein. 
O.E.Mlsc.  p.  27.  Ibured  ..  Vnder  a  ston  bifore 
pe  rode.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  135.  Before'  the 
chirche  of  seynt  scpulcre  .  .  is  the  gret  hospitalle 
of  Seynt  John.  MaUND.  J).  81 .  Bifor  mine  eyhen 
jii  merci  es.  Ps.  25,  3.  —  AVrat  on  hire  breoste, 
biforen  hire  te^  and  hire  tunqe,  j)e  hali  taken. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  193.  Lette  bringen  hire  biuoren 
his  chsihbe.  St.  Juliana  p.  21.  Fellen  biforn 
bat  lourden  fot.  G.  A.  Ex.  2272.  The  clothe 
beforn  thyn  eyn  tno  To  bobbyn  the  they  knyt  it 
soo.  HoLY  IlooD  p.  179.  Sbne  he  hini  claclde, 
And  sone  to  J3e  kirke  ycde  . .  And  bifor  pe  rode 
bigan  falle.   HAVEL.  1354.    A  boc  was  bifor  nie 


layd.  Metr.  Ho.mil.  p.  iil.  in  Bezug  auf  IVr- 
sonen  häufig  vor,  angesichts,  in  Gegen- 
wart: ^e  speket  alsc  feire  biforen  hrore  eucn- 
rristene  alse  heo  heom  walde  into  heore  bosme 
puten.  OEH.  p.  53.  ¥  ha  ne  stod  neauer  ear 
j)en  [lis  (lai  bute  bifore  dusie.  hhC.  St.  Kath. 
595.  Here  godfaderes  sullen  for  hem  andswerie 
bifore  pe pre.st  ate  faniitone.  OEH.  II.  17.  tatt 
he  ne  wa-re  v.re}edd Biforr  pe  Romanisshe  king. 
Orm  6901.  And  carf  hyforn  hin  fadnr  at  the 
table.  Cll.  C.  T.  100.  Biuore  me  to  kerne.  KH. 
233.  —  Olibrius  .  .  bed  bringen  hire  biuoren  him. 
St.  Marher.  p.  3.  Bed  bringen  anan  jiis  meiden 
biforen  him.  LEG.  St.  Kath.  441.  "\Ve  .  .  ne- 
durren  nowher  cume  hiuoren  him.  St.  Jull\na 
p.  53.  He  callyd  his  sqwyar  hym  beforne. 
Amadas  249. 

2.  zeitlich,  vor:  An  eorl  jie  Kenth  othe 
longe  k  his  fader  hiuoren  him.  Laj.  IL  178. 
He  shall  newenn  cumenn  forji  BiforennCristess 
come.  Orm  17".  Bifore  pin  endinci  swa  unimete- 
liche  f>u  swanc.  ÖEH.  p.  281.  I*at  bearninde 
jecSe  of  jiat  licomliche  lust  bifore  pat  n-latefulle 
irerc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  Also  je  schulen  don  .  . 
biuore  pe  conßtcor .  Ancr.  R.  p.  16.  As  moder 
of  hym  .  .  fiat  bifore  my  birpe  to  me  toke  hede. 
Hymns  to  tue  Virg.  p.  9.  Hou  many  sent  he, 
so  {lai  wore,  Til  our  fadres  us  bifore.  P,s.  77,  5. 
A  man  vnknowith  what  /)f'/V?7*n  hym  wa«.  Wycl. 
ECCLES.  10,  14  Oxf.  Alle  thyng  .  .  Was  byfor 
pe  bygynnyny  noght.  Hamp.  45.  Bifor  deth 
preise  thou  notany  man.  Wycl.  Ecclesiastic 
11,  30  Oxf. 

3.  in  übertragener  "Weise  steht  die  Präpo- 
sition, 

i.  bisweilen  kausaler  Bedeutung  sich 
annähernd,  bei  dem  ei  n  wirken  den  Gegen- 
stande :  Als  wax  f)at  meltes  hete  biforne.  Ps. 
57,  9. 

ß.  bei  dem  Namen  der  Person  ,  besonders 
Gottes,  auf  deren  Wissen  oder  Urtheil  Be- 
zug genommen  wird  :  Jjoverd,  bifor  pe  alle  mi 
yorninge,  And  fra  j)e  noght  hid  es  mi  sighing. 
Ps.  37,  10.  Eour  eyjier  sunegaS  biforan  drihten. 
OEH.  p.  15.  &•  tejj  wtprenn  biforenn  Godd 
Rihhtwise  menn.   Orm  117. 

Y-  im  Sinne  der  Bevorzugung  und 
lieber)  egenheit:  fe  brihte  sihöe  of  Godes 
nebscheft  jiet  alle  glednesse  is  of ,  iöe  blisse  of 
heouene,  muchel  biuoren  o^re.  Ancr.  R.  p.  94. 
He  menskei^  ham  se  muchel  biforen  alle  pe  obre. 
Hau  Meid.  p.  23.  Se  nchene  bi^foren  alle  obre, 
ib.  So  feire  heforen  alle  obre.  p.  19.  That  lond 
he  chees  before  alle  other  londen ,  as  the  beste 
and  most  worthi  lond.  Maund.  p.  1. 

c.  conj .  mit  oder  ohne  pat  wird  die  Partikel 
frühe,  wie  nhd.  bevor,  lat.  antequam,  zur  Satz- 
verbindung gebraucht:  Off  {latt  Judisskenn 
follkess  lac  jiatt  Drihhtin  wass  füll  cweme  .  . 
Biforenn  patt  te  Laferrd  Crist  JJ^a.ss  borenn  her 
to  manne.  0RM  964.  Forr  wel  hiforr  patt  Sannt 
Johan  Wass  borenn  off  his  moderr  Cnew  he  füll 
wel  |ie  Laferrd  Crist.  10380.  Thar  woned  he, 
Bifor  that  Iferodis  the  fehun  I)id  sain  Jnn  in 
his  prisoun.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  36.  Bifore  that 
Abraham  tcas  maad ,  I  am.    Wycl.  John  8,  58 


biforecastinge  —  bifornsetten. 


233 


Oxf.  More  fiati  a  p're  hcforfi  pat  Jic  hiitr/ht  J>is 
schäme,  Adouhter  was  hiiii  born.  Langt,  p.  24.'^. 
The  date  Avhan  it  [sc.  the  body]  was  leyd  in  tbe 
erthe,  was  2()Ü0  jeer  before  oure  Lord  iras  hörn. 
MaUND.  p.  l*^-  AVo  die  Partikel  mit  er,  or,  or 
verbunden  ist ,  erscheint  sie  als  Correlat  des 
letzteren,  und  gehört  dem  Hauptsatze  an  :  Fyf 
hundred  Jcr  and  tAventi  it  was  eke  hifore,  J'Jr 
|>an  oure  I-ord  Jhesu  Cryst  on  er[ie  was  ybore. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  -10.  Bcfnre  nr  any  thyng  was 
wToght  .  .  Pe  sam  God  ay  was  fiat  es  now. 
Hamp.  1).  Bcfnre  or  they  rescey  hem  [sc.  bis 
lettres],  thei  "knelendoun,  and  than  thei  take 
hem.  Maind.  p.  8:?. 

Zusammensetzungen  mit  dieser  Partikel 
sind  wenige  in  allgemeinerem  Gebrauche  gewe- 
sen und  geblieben  ,  manche  sind  in  der  alten 
Bibelübersetzung,  besonders  für  lat.  Komposs. 
mit  pr(e  und  ante,  doch  auch  sonst,  versucht: 

biforecastinge  s.  Vorbedacht. 
Of  bifnrccttsti/ng  [de  industria  Viilg.]  he 
discumfortith  the  hondis  of  men  werriours. 
Wycl.  Jer  :<S,  4  Purv.  If  ony  man  sleeth  bis 
neijbore  bi  heforccasiyng  [per  industriam  Vitig.]. 
E.\.  21,  14  Purv. 

biforeknaweu ,    -kuoTven    v.    cf.    cnmcen, 
knoirrn.  vorher  wissen. 

Biforeknoxninqe  know  thow  [scito  prse- 
nosccns  F»///.i.  Wycl.  Gen.  15. 13.  Oxf.  Purv. 
God  hiforelmetc  also  the  thingis  to  comynge  of 
hnn.  WisD.  10,  I  Purv. 

biforecumen  v.  zuvorkommen. 

As  he  knewj  hym  strongly  hyfore.cummen 
[that  he  was  strongly  hiforecomtm .  Purv.  se  a 
viro  prspventum  Vulg.]  of  the  man.  Wycl.  2 
Mach.  14,  31  Oxf. 

biforekntten,  -kitten  v.    cf.  cntten,  kitten. 
behauen,  vorne  abschneiden. 

Biforekitte)e  [praecidite  F?//^.]  thebraunchis 
therof.  AVycl.  Dan.  4,  11  Oxf. 

biforegan,  -gon  v.  vorangehen. 

Älerci  and  treuthe  shul  heforgn  [praecedent 
Vulri.]  thi  face.  Wycl.  Ps.  88,  \h  Oxf. 

biforegoere  s.  Vorläufer. 

Y  schal  sende  thi  biforegoere  [praecursorem 

Vnlg.]  an  aungel.  Wycl.  Ex.  33,  2  Purv.  Rise 

je  and  sue  the  biforgoeris  [priPcedentes  Vulg.]. 

Joch.    3,  3    Purv.     Sentist   waspis    heforgoerea 

of  thin   ost.    WiSD.  'l2,  8 


cf.   greifen,    vorberei- 


[biforegoeris  Purv. 
Oxf. 
biforegreiöen  \ 

ten,  bereiten. 

I  shal  beforgrcithc  [prteparabo  Vulg.]  thi 
seed.  Wycl.  Fs.  ^8,  h  Oxf.  The  vois  of  the  T-ord 
heforgreitlieniJp  herttys  [pra>parantis  cei'vos  Vtttg.] 
28,  9  Oxf.  He  .  .  x^on  the  flodis  beforgreithide 
it.  23,  2  Oxf. 

biforegreiöinge  s.  Bereitung,  Bestim- 
mung. 

Rijtwisnesse  and  dorn  heforgreithitig  [pr,T- 
liaratio  Vulg.]  of  thi  sete.  Wycl.  88,  15  Oxf. 
bo  is  the  beforgrcithing  of  it.   61,  Kl  Oxf. 

biforegürdeu,  -girden  v.    cf.  gurden.  um- 
gürten, gürten,  rüsten. 

God  that  heforgirtc  me  i^prsecinxit  me  Vulg.] 
with  vertue.   Wycl.   Ps.    17.  33   Oxf.     Thou 


bcforgirti.Ht  me  with  vertue.  17,  40.  The  Lord  .  . 
/;(;/>>;y/(W(' hymself.  02,  I. 

biforehail,  befornhadp.p.  früher  gehabt, 
vorig. 

Pharao  shal  restore  thee  to  the  biforehad 
gree  [in  gradum  j)ristinum  Vulg.].  Gen.  40,  13 
Oxf.  Aftir  their  vsage  bcfonihadde  juxta  con- 
Ruetudinem  suam  pristinam  Vulg.].  4  KlNG-S  17, 
40  Oxf. 

biforchond,  bivorenhond,  biTornhond  adv. 
eine  schon  alte  Adverbialbildung,  neue,  hefore- 
hand.  zuvor,  früher. 

For  |)ui  heo  beoö  jie  Icssc  to  menen,  j)et 
heo  biuorcnhond  leorneS  bore  meister  to  makien 
grimme  chere.  Ancr.  R.  p.  212.  As  Y  you  seyd 
bifornhand.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  .'j.")OC).  Be'thcl  that 
bifnnihoond  [prius  Vulg.]  Avas  clej)id  I.ruza. 
Wycl.  Gen.  28,  19  Oxf.  Arysynge  ecrly,  where 
he  stodc  biforehond  vi'iih  the  Lord.  10,  27  Oxf. 
Vnto  the  place  in  the  which  Inforhond  he  had 
ficchid  a  tabernacle.    13,  3  Oxf. 

beforeocupieu,  befornocnpien  v.  entge- 
genkommen, zuvorkommen. 

It  hefornocupieth  [biforeocupieth  Purv.]  that 
couegteth  it  [pneoccupat  sc.  sapientia,  qui  se 
concupiscunt  J'ulg.].  ÄVycl.  Wlsd.  6,  14  Oxf. 
Brforocupie  wee  [bcforeocujjic  we  Purv.]  bis 
face  in  knouleching.  Ps.  94,  2  Oxf.  If  he  were 
befornocupicd  hiforeocupied  Purv.]  bi  deth  [si 
morte  pneoccupatus  fuerit  Vulq.].  WiSD.  4,  7 
Oxf. 

bifornpassend  ppr.  hervorragend,  vor- 
anstehend. 

In  alle  thi  Werkes  hefornpasscnde  be  thou 
[praecellens  esto  Vuli/.].  Wycl.  Ecclesl\stic. 
33,  23  Oxf. 

biforrediinge  s.  cf.  redien.  Bereitung, 
Richtung. 

The  beforrediyng  of  the  herte  of  hem  [prae- 
parationem  cordis  eorum  Vulq.]  herde  thin  ere. 
Wycl.  Ps.  9,  17  [Hebr.  10,  i7]  Oxf. 

biforerenner  s.  cf.  rennerc.  Vorläufer. 

Y  shal  sende  an  aungel  thi   beforerenner 
[pra?cursorem  Vulg.]  Wycl.  Ex.  33,  2  Oxf. 
biforeripe,  -rijp  adj.  s.  ripe.  frühreif. 

Whanne  now  the  beforerij'p  grapes  [pra?co- 
quse  uva3  Vulg.]  myjte  be  eete.  Wycl.  Numb. 
13,  21  Oxf. 

biforesen,  befornsen  v.  cf.  seon,  sen.  vor- 
aussehen. 

That  cannot  beforese  [pnrvidere  Vulg.]  in 
to  tyme  to  comynge.  Wycl.  Eccles.  4,  13 
Purv.  Alle  my  weies  thou  befornsey,  [thou  hast 
biforseie  Parv.].   Ps.  138.  4  Öxf. 

biforesenden  v.  cf.  senden.  voraus- 
schicken, vorher  gehen  lassen. 

Tymothe  biforesente  fprirmisit  Vulg.] 
Avymmen.  Wycl*.  2  Mach.  12,  21  Oxf.  Purv. 
And  hadden  biforsent  hem.  Wisu.  10,  2  Purv. 

bifornsetten,  beforsetten  v.  cf.  selten,  vor- 
setzen als  Vorsteher,  Verwalter,  Aufseher  etc. 

Into  eche  folc  of  kinde  he  hefornsette  [pra;- 
posuit  Vulg.]  a  gouernour.  Wycl.  Eccles.  17, 
14  Oxf.  Beforsettcnde  [pra^ponens  Vulg.]  sunder 
men  of  his  princis  to  the  bord.  EsTH.  1 ,  8  Oxf. 


234 


biforeshewen  —  bigalen. 


auch   vorsetzen   im   eig.  ISiniu' :    Beforesctlc, 
prefixus.   Pii.  P.  p.  28. 

biforeshewen  v.  cf.  sccuwen ,  srhedueit, 
schatcm,  scheirvn .  v  o  r  h  e  r  s  a  gen  ,  pro  j)  h  e  - 
zeien. 

A  swouen  hij'urcshi'injnrif  oftliingis  ihatben 
to  comun  somniiim  pru'sagum  futuroruni  l'iilr/.]. 
Wycl.  Gkn.  41,  11. 

biforcsingeu  v.  cf.  Huujcn.  vorsingen. 
Chinonye  .  .  was  souereyn  to  hiforsi/ujic 
nielodie  [ad  pra'cincndani  melodiam  Vuli/.]. 
AVvcL.  1  Parai.ii-.  15,  22  Purv.  Biforcsyuq'e  je 
to  the  hord.  Ps.  l-K),  7  Purv.  With  the  wliiche 
shc  fxfnrcsoiir/c.   Ex.  15,  21  Oxf. 

biforspckere  s.  cf.  speJcere.  Vorher  s a  g e  r, 
Weissager. 

Thi  prophete-profete,  that  is  ,  interpretour 
other  hiforspckcrc.  Wycl.  Ex.  7,  1.  0  codd. 
Purv. 

hiforespokliige  s.  Vorrede 

lie  it  ynewj  for  to  haue  said  so  myrhe  of 
prefacioun  ,  or  byfnrcspeln/iiq  {heffirsprlnjng  17 
codd.  Purv.].  AVycl.  2  Macc.  2,':i:i  Oxf. 

biforestreccLen  v.  cf.  sfrecchen.  aus- 
dehnen. 

Jieforstrecche  [prsetende   Vulg.]    thi  mercy 

to  men  knowende  thee.  Wycl.  Ps.  35,  11  Oxf. 

biforetakcil  v.  cf.  (ake/i-  zuvorkommen. 

Soone    shul    bcforfakcii     [biforeiake    Piirr. 

anticipent  Vtilf/.]  vs  thi  mercies.  Wyx'L.  Ps.  78, 

8  Oxf. 

hiforetellen  v.  cf.  feilen,  verkünden. 
Heuenes   shulen   his   rijtwisnes   beforctelle 
[annuntiai)unt    VuUj.].    Wycl.  Ps.  49,  6  Oxf. 
I  beforfolde  [annuntiavi  Vulg.]  thi  rijtwisnesse. 
39,"  10  Oxf. 

biforetime  adv.  neue,  hefore-time.  vorher, 
früher. 

Beforetijme,  ante,  antea.  Pr.  P.  p.  28. 

biforwalliuge  s.  Vormauer,  Aussen- 
Av  erk. 

The  wal  and  the  biforicalliny  [antemurale 
Vulq.  foreival  Pure,  biforwal  codd.  C.  K.]. 
Wycl.  Is.  26,  1  Oxf. 

biforewarnen,  biforn>yarucn  v.  cf.  warmen, 
icarnen.  vorher  anzeigen. 

The  viseouns  . .  these  thingus  biformrarncden 
[biforeicurnedcn  Pure,  pra'monebant  Vulg.]. 
AVyc'L.  Wlsd.  18,  19  Oxf. 

biforeweveil  V.  cf.  towen.  verbrämen,  be- 
decken. 

Of  the  cloudis  .  .  that  beforcweuen  [prtp- 
texunt  Vulf/.]  alle  thingus  theraboue.  Wycl. 
Job  36,  2S'0xf. 

biforewriteii ,  beforuivriteu  v.  cf.  icriten. 
vorschreiben,  bestimmen. 

As  in  the  lawe  it  is  bcfornurUen  [biforwridm 
Purv.  pra'scriptum  Vult/.^.  "V^'ycl.  2'PARALir. 
30,  5  Oxf. 

bifreoseii,  bifreseii  v.  ahd.  bifriusun  p.  j). 
bifrnran,  nieder!,  hcvriezen.  cL  freosen,  fresen. 
b  e  f  r  i  e  r  e  n  ,  gefrieren. 

P'orr  ])att  itt  sc.  |)att  herrte]  bida^ledd  iss 
Off  all  soji  lufess  biete.  All  iss  itt  uss  bifrorenn 
swa  l'urrh  hete  &  niji  &  irre.  Ohm  13854.  Over 


Danubie   thilke    fluod ,     Whiche    alle    br/rose 
thanne  stood.  GowEK  1.  220. 
bifuleu,  biiilen,  bifoulon,  beveleii  p.p.  v. 

ags.  bej'i'flfin .  s.  fulen .  besudeln,  be- 
schmutzen, beflecken,  im  eig.  u.  bildl. 
Sinne,  öfters  reflexiv. 

Vorte  bifulen  [)ene  slude  i<c  den  derneluker 
i)erinne  fiesliche  füllten.  Anck.  R.  p.  128. 
Uorte  befnlen  hire  mid  f)ouhte  of  olde  sunnen. 
p.  272.  De  tay  se  veut  cnpaluer-i^^/j«  hym. 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  143.  —  I>e  lechur  iöe  deofles  kurt 
/>(/V/A'ö  himsulf  fuUiche.  Ancu.  K.  p.  216.  AI 
he  bifulit  his  frend  Jien  he  him  unfoldit.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  187.  O.E.Ml'^cell.  p.  137.  Yef  j)ou 
me  beuelst  [i.  q.  contaminas,  stupras]  aye  mi 
wyl ,  my  chasthede  hit  ssel  by  me  ydobbed. 
AVenr.  p.  230.  Huo  fiet  ofte  him  beuelp ,  ofte 
him  ssel  we.s.se.  p.  178.  tise  jiri  spottes  beuclep 
moche  |iis  huite  cloft.  p.  228.  —  AI  was  his  face 
bifoulet  Mith  spat.  C.\STEL  OF  L.  1147.  I  am  al 
befyldc.  Halliw.  D.  p.  158.  Pgfeld  heth.  men 
in  sleauthe.  SllOREll.  p.  115.  Huo  jiet  is  betield 
mid  ]>o  lac.  Ayenb.  p.  201. 

bif uliuge,  beveliiige  s.  Beschmutzung, 
Verläumdung. 

Pe  ftet  byef)  maystres  of  gyle  and  of  contak 
and  of  beuehjnge.  Ayenb.  ]).  40. 

big,  bige,  bigge  so  gewöhnlich  mit  auslau- 
tendem e  in  cältererZeit^  s.  altn.  bggg,  hordeum, 
dän.  byg,  altschw.  biug ,  schw.  bjug,  seh.  big, 
bigg,  bcgg,  neue.  big.  cf.  Craven  1)ial.  I.  34. 
Gerste. 

Hoc  exaticum ,  hec  mixtilio,  byge.  Wb. 
Voc.  p.  233.  Byggc,  corne-ia.r.  Palsgr.  Bigge, 
corne ,  hordeum ,  quadratum.  IVL^NIP.  Voc. 
p.  118. 

big  adj.  unklaren  Ursprungs,  seh.  neue.  big. 
vgl.  bigli.  stark,  kräftig,  tüchtig. 

von  Menschen :  Ful  big  he  was  of  braun, 
and  eek  of  boones.  Ch.  C.  T.  548.  Bolde 
beggeris  and  bigge.  P.  Pl.  4224.  To  batail  er 
thai  baldly  big.  MlNOT  p.  29.  Syr  Boos  &  sir 
Byducr,  big  men  boj)e.  Gaw.  554.  Tholomas 
men  woxen  jie  higgore ,  sone  beeren  hem  abac 
and  brouhten  hem  to  grounde.  Joseph  452. 
wohl  auch  mit  Bezug  auf  Macht  und  Reichthum  ; 
Now  er  mc  bigg  [es  he  riche  v.  1.1,  now  er  we 
bare.  Hamp.  1460.  Unter  den  Namen  des  Hasen 
wird  the  bigge  aufgeführt :  The  hare,  the  scotart, 
the  bigge,  the  bouchart.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  133. 

bei  Sachnamen  :  He  schulde  be  haldenvtter, 
AMthmony  blame,  ful  bygge  a  boft'et,  peraunter 
Hurled  to  fie  halle  dore'.  All.  P.  2,  42.  Bot 
mucli  1)0  bygger  Jet  watz  my  mon  [=moan]. 
1,  374. 

bigabbcii,  begabben  v.   schw.  begabba.  s. 

gubhen.   täuschen,  betrügen,  bethören. 

Ichot  Ynam  nojt  bygabbcd  [welle  Iche  wote. 

Ar.],  jiat  yt  ue  of[iencheli  hem  by  fiys  Wel  sore, 

jiat  hü  here  come.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  458. 

bigalcü  V.  ags.  begalan  [-göl;  -galen],  ahd. 
bigiilan  [s.  Massmann  Ind.  zu  Graff  Sprachsch. 
p.  61!,  incantare.  ci.galen.  durch  Zauberspräche 
liezaubern,   verzaubern. 

Ocler  kinnes  neddre  is  ut  in  oöer  londe,  f»at 
haueö  on  hire  heued  derewuröe  jimston,  and  te 


bigalowen  —  bigp;en. 


235 


londefi  men  hire  higulvi^  oc^er  wilu ,  and  swo 
lacheö.  OEH.  II.  l'.>7.  —  Aluen  liine  iiiengen, 
heo  hiqolcn  \^a.i  child  mid  galdcre  swiöe  stronge. 
Laj.  li.  384. 

bigaloiven,  l)egalIo>ven  v.  Die  Erklärung 
des  Wortes  durch  i)!!t-</a/lop  in  IIai>li\v.  1). 
p.  159.  Wright  Fror.  ' Dict.  p.  l'JU.  entbehrt 
eines  etymol.  Anhaltes;  das  neue.  ijaUoir,  friglit 
u.  ags.  ligiilran,  stupet'acere,  lassen  nur  die  Be- 
deutung erschrecken,  in  Furclit  setzen, 
zu. 

That  Avas  a  wyjt  as  any  swalowe,  Ther  myjt 
no  hors  hym  hrgalowc.  Ms.  in  ILvLLlw.  D.  p. 
159.  That  horse  Mas  swift  as  any  swalowe ,  Nu 
man  might  that  horse  hegalhnvc.  Bevi.s  ov  H.  in 
Ellis  Spcciui.  II.  171. 

bigamic  s.  vgl.oi-f/jj.'.'-/,  digamia,  beiKirchen- 
schriftstellern  ,  mlat.  iü/^/»??«  =  digamus  ,  u. 
bigamia,  neue,  higmny.  Doppelehe,  Biga- 
mie. 

i-'is  liamech  was  9e  firme  man ,  öe  higuntie 
firstbigan.  Bigamie  is  unkinde  öing,  On  engleis 
tale,  twiewifing.  G.A.Ex.  417.  Of  no  noumber 
menciounmade  he,  Oibi/qumi/e  orof  octogamve. 
Cn.  C.  T.  5614.  cf.  56()8.  Lamech  .  .  Avas  "he 
firste  Jiat  broujte  yn  hiigimiye.  Teevisa  II.  227. 

bigraugan,  bigän,  bigoii,  begoii  etc.  s.  ags. 
higangan,  bigdn,  hegnngun  etc.,  alts.  hignngun, 
afries.  higungan,  higün,  ahd.  higcuigan,  higd/t, 
mhd.  hegcin ,  hegen,  niederl.  bcgcum,  von  -weit- 
schichtiger  Bedeutung  in  den  germanischen 
Sprachen,  cf.  gangem,  gan.  Als  Präteritum  des 
altn.  Wortes  gilt  bieode.  s.  oben. 

1.  begehen,  umgehen,  umgeben:  AI 
j)at  jie  sa;  higce^.  Laj.  II.  42.  in  verallgemeiner- 
ter Bedeutung ,  u.  vorzugsweise  im  Partie.  Pf. 
üblich,  bedeckt,  besetzt,  befangen,  um- 
schlossen, versehen:  t*a  wes  })a  Avelle  anan 
al  mid  attre  bignn.  Laj.  II.  406.  f^er  on  wes 
moni  jimston  al  mid  golde  higon.  II.  464.  ^Elc 
cniht  hafde  pal  on,  and  mid  golde  higon.  II.  61 1 . 
Alle  they  were  with  golde  hegon.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
5,  943.  The  sadels  were  of  suche  a  pride,  AVith 
perle  and  gold  so  well  begone.  Güwek  II.  45. 
feil  me,  why  ye  be  sobesey,  And  with  these 
halters  thus  begone.  IL  48.  They  [sc.  Gemini] 
ben  Avith  sterres  wel  bego.  III.  119.  This  Yris 
.  .  Her  reiny  cope  did  upon ,  The  which  was 
wonderly  begone  With  colours  of  diverse  hewe. 
IL  lOl.  That  one  of  tho  [sc.  cofre.s]  Is  with 
tresor  so  füll  begon  That  .  .  Ye  shal  be  riche 
men.  IL  205.  daher  auch  betroffen:  Mon  {)et 
isich  his  emcri.stene  in  sunne  bifalle  ocler  mid 
sicnesse  bigan.  OEH.  p.  149. 

Häufig  begegnet  dies  Particip  mit  Adver- 
bien, zur  Bezeichnung  des  glücklichen  oder  trau- 
rigen Zustandes,  worin  dieselbe  gerathen,  von 
dem  sie  betroffen  ist:  That  I  was  never  erst,  er 
that  day.  So  jolyf,  nor  so  wel  higoo.  Cli.  li.  nfli. 
692.  I  was  a  lusty  oon.  And  faire  and  riche  and 
yonge  and  wel  hegen.  C.  T.  6187.  He  is  wel 
bigone  Amoug  a  thousand  that  fyndith  oon.  li. 
of  H.  5536.  Yee  beene  greeflv  ^iV/",  but  grace 
you  falle.  Alis.  Frgm.  490.  cf.  9'94.  The  lady 
was  never  more  sore  bygonc.  Pekcev.  349. 
Absolon,    That  is  for  love  so  harde  and  woo 


bygon.  Cir.  C.  T.  3657.  Wo  was  this  wrecched 
womnian  tho  bigoon.  533S.  Woo  hegone  is  he. 
TüKU.  1S73.  A  chorles  chorle  is  ofte  wo  begone. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  J).  189.  Evere  wors  biiioon  Fro 
day  to  day  am  I.  V\l.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  13*28.  Da- 
neben erscheint  im  un])ersönlichen  Satze  frühe  : 
Loverd,  mo  schal  him  be  higon.  BoDVA.S.  439. 
[MaI'ES  p.  339j.  Ilim  is  wo  higon.  Ch.  C.  T. 
3372.  Wow  vaehwo  hygoon.  11 628.  That  wo 
was  hire  higon.  Kyng'of  Taks  552.  auch  mit 
dem  Verb  im  Konj.  Präs.  Go  wei ,  quod  the 
kok,  wo  the  bi(/o!  V.  A.  W.  53.  [Kel.  Ant.  IL 
273]. 

2.  begehen  d.i.  pflegen,  bearbei- 
ten: The  erthe  it  is ,  whiche  evermo  With 
mannes  labour  is  bego ,  As  well  in  winter  as  in 
maie.   GOWER  I.  152. 

bigapeil  V.  niederl.  hegapen  ,  nhd.  begaffen. 
'^.  gapen.    anstarren. 

Pes  keiser  higapede  ham,  as  mon-fi  bigon  to 
Aveden.  Leg.  St."  Katii.  1262. 

bigen,  biggen,  beggen  v.  kaufen,  s. 
huggen. 

bigeiige  s.  Die  Wortform  Aveiset  auf  ags. 
alte,  genge,  comitatus,  Avas  an  der  anzuführen- 
den Stelle  keinen  Sinn  giebt;  der  Begriff  ent- 
spricht eher  dem  ags.  bigang,  cursus,  via.  Weg 
[vgl.  Godes  Ia]e  .  .  jie  is  ure  wei  OEH.  p.  119]. 
Crist  seolf  is  j)e  Aveie  .  .  ac  Ave  beoö  f)urh 
Crist  to  heouene  ibroht  jif  we  his  bigenge 
haldac).  OEH.  p.  119.  Morris  übersetzt: 
ordinances,  Avas  dem  Worte  die  Deutung  giebt, 
Avelche  hernach  der  Schriftsteller  durch :  alle 
{)on  jie  haldeö  his  biboden  zu  rechtfertigen 
scheint. 

biggaud  s.  vgl.  biggen  v.   Bauarbeiter. 
Pe  staneAvhilk  biggand  {ornoke.  Ps.  117,22. 

biggen,  auch  bigeu,  selten  heggen  u.  in  der 
zu  erAvartenden  Form  buggeu  nicht  nacliAveis- 
bar,  obAvohl  das  abgeleitete  bugging  s.  [Pol.  S. 
p.  151]  ausnahmsAveise  sich  findet,  altn.  hyggja, 
habitare,  incolere,  a>dificare,  schAv.  bygga,  dän. 
hygge;  ein  ags.  hycgan  ist  nicht  nachgcAviesen. 
seh.  u.  nordengl.  big. 

1.  Avohnen ,  Aveilen:  BitAvenen  menn  to 
bicpfenn.  Orm  1611.  Inntill  [le  land  of  ^errsahrm 
Sc{',v\-G  \\Q  VioMc  b ig genn.  8437.  cf.  5549.  13025, 
Lefmajjstre,  whsixe  biggesst  in^i  12734.  Kirkes 
&  houses  brent ,  nouht  fian  Avild  he  spare ,  jier 
|ie  Inglis  had  bigged ,  he  mad  it  Avast  &  bare. 
Langt,  p.  62. 

2.  bcAVohnen:  Big  {)e  erjie  [inhabita 
terram  Vuh/.\  and  best  fede  in  his  riches.  Ps. 
36,  3.  '   ' 

3.  bauen:  Byggyn ,  or  ])ildyn,  edifico. 
Pr.  P.  p.  35.  God  Syon  sauf  make  sal  he,  And 
bigge  {^e  cites  of  Jude.  Ps.  68,  36.  ^yvyng  of 
jewilis  to  higge  chirchis.  AVvCL.  Sel.  W.  IL  50. 
t'ai'  lüges  &  {)are  tentis  vp  l)ei  gan  higge.  Langt. 
p.  67.  Biside  jo>v  here  the  bare  begins  To  big 
his  boure.  MiN'OT  p.  35.  He  savs,  oure  tem])!e 
he  shalle  doAvne  bryng ,  and  in  tlire  dajes  big  it 
on  hy  Alle  hole  agane.  Toavn.  M.  p'  208.  — 
Pat  burje  he  higes  vpon  fyrst.  Gaav.  9.  —  He 
turned  to  Wynchestre,  Bigged  kirkes  &  hou.ses 
[)ere.  Langt.  Pr^f.  CLXXXVIII.   Of  Gryme, 


2:^6 


bigginge  —  biginnen. 


a  fisshere,  mcn  rctli-s  jit  in  rynic,  |iat  he  hif/f/ed 
Grymesby.  p.  2(i.  bilcll.  llitniay  not  bc  |)at  he 
is  blvn(le"|>at  fiir/r/ed  vche  y}e.  Ali..  P.  :<,  124.  — 
I  hat'  fji{/(fr(l  Ikihiloyne.  All.  P.  2,  Klüü.  By 
a  lauryei  ho  lay  ,  vndur  a  lefe  .sale  ,  üf  box  and 
liarbaro,  hygiii'/t  ful  benc.  Ant.  of  Akth.  st.  (>. 
AVith  burges.>;t'  fülle  bohl,  That  is  batelt  aboutc 
and  hi<i<iutti-  fülle  bene.  st..'i2.  Auch  steht  baue  n 
ohne  ()l)jckt :  Men  ete  and  drank  .  .  and  salde 
andbof^lit,  Andplanted,  and %.'///«/,  and  houses 
Avroght.  IIamp.  4*^4«.  cf.  liUC.  IT,  2S  aedißcu- 
bant.  Tu  mak  a  kirk  he  gan  bigin  And  pare 
about  he  l>c(/f/f(l  fast,  Till  fouro  and  ihwenty 
jeres  war  past.  Holy  ]{(iod  p.  7"^. 

4 .  ren.  sich  niederlassen,  sich  fest- 
s  et  z  e  n  :  For  alle  jowre  speche  will  he  noght 
spare ,  Bot  hir/fies  hiw  right  by  |owre  side. 
MiNOT  p.  i^5.  Now  had  the  bare,  with  niekill 
blis,  liif/f/rd  fiiiii  bifor  Calais,  p.  33. 

biggiiige,  bigiiige,  selten  biiggingc  s.  seh. 

1.  VerAV eilen:  Long  hiffginf/  is  here 
nogt  god.  G.  A.  Ex.  TIS.  Be  öridde  stede  Quer 
Abram  is  bif/f/irn/  dede.   T(il. 

2.  Gebäude,  Haus,  Wohnung: 
Bi/(/f/i/nf/e,  or  beeldynge,  edificacio  ,  structura. 
pR.  P.  p.  35.  Viiche  bürde  with  her  barne  [iv 
bj/i/f/i/nf/  {lay  leuez.  All.  P.  2,  3TS.  Hoc  edifi- 
cium,  a  bi/;/;/;///;/.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  235.  Do  was  non 
hiijtiKj  of  al  pjgipte  Hehles.  G.  A.  Ex.  31()3. 
Crist  bi  bis  owun  blood  entrid  oonys  into  heven, 
and  fiere  he  foond  ever  lastyng  bijcihni  f)at  noon 
ojier  bisliop  myjt  come  to.  WyCL.  Sel.  "VV.  II. 
281.  Ar  he  com  til  bis  biyhuj.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  1 1 . 
I  se  no  byijytuj  nawhere  aboute.  All.  P.  1,  031. 
Here  is  no  kyrk  ne  no  bygyng.  TowN.  M.  p.  IGT. 
Seith  he  wole  my  huyging  bringe  ful  bare.  Pol. 
S.  p.  151.  If  {)ou  hatz  üj)er  byqynqez  stoute. 
All.  P.  1 ,  934.  Of  jie  cete  of  gold"  }iat  I  spak 
of  are,  With  {)e  byyynyes  on  ilk  syde  standand. 
Hamp.  9118.  fe  sevend  day  byygyns  doun  sal 
falle.  4T82.  '^o\ixe  higitiges  sali  men  brene. 
MiNOT.  p.  23. 

bigilen,  hi^iilen,  bequilen  v.  d.  gilcn,  pr. 
gnilar,  afr.  giiihr,  f/Mlcr ,  guillcr.  seh.  neue. 
bcgiule  u.  vgl.  biicilen.  betrügen,  berücken, 
täuschen. 

Bifore  the  folk ,  hem  to  bigiloi ,  These 
losengeris  hem  preyse  and  smylen.  Cll.  R.afR. 
1055.  I'e  gerrard  juis  gan  hir  bigilc.  HoLY  IlooD 

?.  64.  Many  sal  com  .  .  j)at  sal  say  jjus  "Crist 
ani"  And  many  a  man  j)ai  sal  byriilr.  Hamp. 
4029.  Ihc  nolde  him  ne  l>e  bigilc.  KU.  320. 
That  fend  l^at  goofi  a  nyjt  Wommen  wel  ofte  to 
begile  Incubus  hatte.  Trevisa  I.  419.  AVlio  that 
woll  him  seif  bcgui/c  ,  Ile  may  the  rather  be 
deceived.  Gower  III.  31(i.  —  Edmodnesse 
eadiliche  bigilci)  ure  I^ouerd  [bildlich].  Ancr. 
P.  p.  .328  sq.  He  Un/yh-J)  |ie  heje  men.  Ayenb. 
p.  l(i.  That  wicked  folk  Wymmen  betraieth, 
And  bcgilcih  hem  'of]  her  good.  P.  Pl.  CV.  99. 
01)re  jnirh  wiheles  tV:  wicchecreftes  wurcheö 
fiume  wundres  c^'  bipi/ii)  unAviten.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
1051.  —  AVit  our  licncs  bigi/cd  he  The  fend. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  12.  —  Nis  non  so  Avis  ne  so 
Avar  .  .  fiet  nis  higiled  oöer  HavuIcs.    AncR.  K. 


]).  2T0  Of  man  .  .  That  Avas  bigilod  \\wr\\  envie 
Of  Satenas.  Metr.  Hoaiil.  p.  T.  Who  so  jeuej) 
jian  largcly  hys  sedes  to  fie  feldes  j'at  refuse  to 
receiuen  hem,  lete  hym  gun  bygylrd  of  trust  |iat 
he  hadde  to  hys  corn.  Cii.  liocfh.  p.  25.  Huerof 
al  fie  Avordle  ys  nyej  brgylcd.  AvENH.  p.  TC».  tet 
he  hauei)  monie  holi  mcn  grimliche  biyilcd. 
AxcR.  It.  p.  2f)8.  Y])i)crisic  Which  Avith  deceipte 
and  flaterie  Hath  many  a  Avorthy  wife  biguilrd. 
GoAVcr  1.  (14.  Thus  byjaped  and  bygilt  Avas  he. 
Cii.  C.  T.  13313.  He  Avas  AvrangAvysly  begyli. 
ToAVN.  M.  p.  T2. 

blgiliiige  s.  Betrug,  Täuschung. 

Kight  no  mo  than  Gibbe  oure  cat,  That 
aAvavtcth  mice  and  rattes  to  kyllen,  Ne  entende 
I  bu't  to  bigilyng.  Cil.  R.  of  R.  6208. 

bigiuneii,  begiiiucn,  bigannen  v.  ags. 
bcgliiiKin  [-gan,  -giinnoii ; gi(/i)ic7i],  alts.  bigiunun, 
afries.  bcginna,  bije/ina,  ahd.  higinnuti,  niederl. 
bi'gin)teH.  niederd.  beginnen  u.  bcgunnen. 
Brem.  Wb.  I.  T2.  cf.  ginnen,  neue,  begin. 

1.  ohne  Objekt  oder  Infinitiv,  beginnen, 
anheben,  ein  enAn  fang  machen,  von  Per- 
sonen :  Hit  nas  nojt  longe  {ler  afterward  |)at  jie 
Chanceier  ne  sede  &  fie  hexte  maystrcs  of  {)e 
toun  |iat  he  schulde  bigynne  is:  rede.  St.  Edm. 
CoxF.  240.  Y  schulde  bigynne  At  him  }iat  hafi  me 
maade  of  noujt.  Hymns  to  tue  Virg.  p.  S.  — 
Ac  mani  man  that  so  bygunth  With  grete  härme 
fayleth.  Shoreii.  p.  71.  —  Halt  me,  healent  min 
.  .  as  j)u  hauest  bigunnen.  St.  Juliana  p.  29. 
anfangen,  seinen  An  fang  nehmen,  von 
Sachen  :  And  that  is  of  this  Avorld  the  laste,  And 
than  a  ncAve  shal  beginne.  Goaver  I.  ^6.  —  Her 
beginnet  f)e  liflade  &  te  passiun  of  seinte 
Margarete.  St.  Marher.  p.  \.  —  Hire  first 
name  öor  bigun.  G.  A.  Ex.  236.  Sin  that  the 
Avorld  bygcin.  Cli.  C-  T.  5T22.  Wherof  great 
Averre  tho  begänne.  Goaver  I.  2T.  ^5^  han  herde 
Avhi  and  hou  Bigun  J)is  tale.  EEP.  p.  123.  So 
begonnen  the  ydoles  .  .  first.  MaL'ND.  p.  41. 
auch  von  Personen:  P.ngles  &  saAvlen,  jiurh  f) 
ha  büfnnnen,  ahten  &  mähten  endin  }iurh  cunde. 
Leg."  St.  Kath.  293. 

2.  mit  einem  Objektskasus,  etAvas  be- 
ginnen, anfangen:  HAver  se  avc  eauer 
iseoö  mon  oöer  Avummon  eani  god  biginnen. 
St.  Ji'LlANA  p.  43.  J*e  on  [lisse  liue  god  bip'nnen 
naldc.  OEH.  p.  11.  We  Avillen  biginne  ure  larspel 
of  bileue.  p.  75.  Nulleji  hit  biginne.  I,AJ.  III. 
1 23.  Ne  schal  tu  na  Jting  godes  bisechen  ne 
Jiignnnen,  jiet  he  hit  nule  enden.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  11.  —  He  begynj)  his  maiyns  and  his  benes. 
Ayenb.  p.  51.  He  f)at  g)-eat  work  bygunth. 
SllOREII.  p.  Tl.  —  Thar  he  biginnes  his  godspelle. 
Metr.  HojriL.  p.  23.  Si}>f)e  fürst  jio'u  monncs 
wit  bigon.  EEP.  p.  131.  i)is  Lamech  Avas  t^e 
firme  man  öe  bigamic  first  bigan-  G.  A.  Ex.  44T. 
Abel  prinu'ee.i  iirst  bigan.  92 1 .  Als  he  first  bygan 
alle  thing.  Ha:mp.  33.  Merlyn  .  .  bygan  a  wondir 
tcerl-e.  Seven  Sag.  1881.  Heo  bigon  Da  nies 
bone.  St.  Mariier.  p.  18.  Alle  jie  scafte/che 
bigon.  OEH.  ]).  59.  H.eo  bigunneti  [bigonnej.T.] 
werre.  Laj.  1.  V\^?L\>mi:\\bigun)ie7)  quad  tncster. 
G.  A.  Ex.  536.  —  Ileorc  sacrcfyse  they  haveth 


biginnen  —  bigraven. 


237 


bygonne.  Alis.  68.'i7.  daher  passiv,  ^et  weorc 
wes  bigntmi'H  onjen  Codes  iwilldn.  GEH.  p.  !);<. 
In  the  while  it  u-as  l/fguiuic.  GüWKll  I.  275. 
Tho  was  there  joie  inough  begönne.  I.  80. 

;{.  mit  dem  Infinitiv,  beginnen,  wobei 
das  Verb  oft  nur  die  einfaclie  Thaligkeit  um- 
Bchreibt ;  seit  frühester  Zeit  ist  der  Infinitiv 
meist  von  fn  begleitet:  Seuööen  we  scuUeö  higiinen 
Ibiguniien?]  to  don  ure  wille.  L.\J.  I.  TIT.  — 
tat  i  \)&t  ilke  tine  we  büjinnr^S  to  -ßvon  <fc 
turneö  to  fluhte.  St.  Juliana  p.  45.  Ünnethes 
es  a  child  born  f idly  j^at  it  ne  bi/iupvies  to  (joide. 
Hamp.  476.  —  Biyinnch  [imperat.]  to  Jihten. 
La}.  I.  240.  —  God  .  .  that  of  thi  goodnesse 
Bigonne  the  world  to  male.  P.  Pl.  3449.  tou 
hygunne  ra|)er  to  ben  leef  and  deere  |)an  forto 
ben  a  neyjbour.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  37.  Son  summ 
he  i^ejjm  /^/(/awyj  off  Godd  To  siydlvnn.  Oum771. 
He  higan  to  schakc  ys  axe.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  25. 
Judas  bigan  sone  To  do  lijiere  and  qued.  Jui). 
Isc.  47.  Bigon  anan  ase  wod  wulf  to  werrcn  hali 
chirche.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  3 1 .  Ha  l)igon  to  clcopioi 
ant  callcn  jius  to  Criste.  St.  Mauher.  p.  3. 
AfFrican  .  .  bigon  to  .swcrien.  St.  Juliana  p.  11. 
Nu  bigon  Paul  to  irrpen.  OEH.  p.  43.  Modred 
bigon  toßeon.  Laj.  III.  133.  Be  wind  begun  to 
blotcen.  MEID.  Maregr.  st.  05.  Ha  .  .  bigunncn 
to  ]eicn.  St.  Juliana  p.  27.  Bigunnen  to  peotcn 
ant  to  )el!en.  St.  Marher.  p.  22.  Feie  .  . 
Biguxiun  sone  anan  onn  himm  To  Iefe)ui.  Orm 
15020.  AVhan  men  biguimen  to  be  multiplicd. 
Wycl.  Gen.  6,  1.  tei  .  .  bigunnc  to  iiwnde. 
Will.  2555.  Bigonnen  to  fehlen.  Laj.  III.  00. 
Thay  bygon  [bygonne  MoRR.]  to  dnnven.  Cll.  C. 
T.  7142.  —  We  habbeö  bigunncn  to  .segeou  on 
englis  hwat  bitocneö  jie  crede.  OEH.  II.  21. 
statt  to  steht  auch  for  to  :  Hwat  ar  ye,  jiat  are 
|ieroute,  j)at  {lus  higinnoi  forto  stroute.  Havel. 
177^.  —  Pe  strenge  Castles  alle  On  knes  bigunnen 
forto  falle.  1301.  As  they  beginne  for  to  tvorde 
Among  hem  seif  in  privete.  GowER  I.  3ü4.  — 
His  berd  was  wel  bygonne  for  to  sprynqe.  Ch. 
C.  T.  2175. 

Indessen  wechselt  damit  auch  der  reine 
Infinitiv:  Ür  he  dide  ani  ojier  dede,  And  bifor 
\^ti  rode  biga/i  falle.  Havel.  1350.  I^e  pope  .  . 
iiis  consnii  clipic  bigan.  11,000  VlRü.  93.  For 
every  lond  .  .  Whan  this  mirrour  was  so  forlore 
And  they  the  wondor  herde  say,  Anone  beyunne 
disobey.  GowER  II.  200.  Huanne  |)ou  begönne 
libbc  ,  an  haste   \)ou  bego7ine  to  aterne.  Ayenb. 

biginiieu  v.  vgl.  pr.  engmhar,  afr.  engigner, 
enginner  u.  pr.  ginhos,  afr.  gignos.  täuschen, 
betrügen,  verführen. 

Ah  Ute  we  vp  aryse ,  And  sehenden  vre 
wy|)erwine ,  tat  jienchej)  vs  to  bigynne. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  79. 

bigiunei*,  begiiinar  s.  afries.  beginre,  neue. 
biginner.  B  e  g i  n  n  e  r ,  Urheber. 

Blessed  bygynner  of  vch  a  grace.    All.  P. 

1,  430.  Begynnar  of  blunder.  TowN.  M.  p.  30. 

bigiunuuge,    bigiuuiiig-e,    begiiiiiinge    s. 

mhd.  beginnunge ,    neue,  begmning.    Beginn, 

Anfang. 

tis  is  a  biyinnunge  of  {le  sar  {)at  tu  schalt.  . 


drehen.  St.  Jilia.na  p.  27.  His,  |)et  nauo|i 
\\(n\\icx  Wü  higinnunge.  OEH.  p.  1^9.  Wi|)|)utenn 
ord,  \\\Y\n\iLn\nbiginningf.  ()RMl*5(i2I.  Alswa 
as  euch  |)ing  hafde  beginninge  of  his  godlec, 
alswa  schulen  alle  habben  endinge.  Leg.  St. 
Katii.  2^9.  f)u  giue  me  seli  timinge  To  thaunen 
i5is  werdes  biginninge.  G.  A.  E.\.  31.  Pane  dyaj) 
l)et  is  to  {)e  guoden  bi'gyn)u/nge  of  liue.  AVENH. 
p.  72.  I'e  bygynnyng  of  of  our  lyf'e.  Hamp.  495. 
Of  him  that  is  throe  and  on  witliuuten  begynnynge 
and  Mithouten  cndynge.  Mainu.  J).  3io.  He'.. 
tolde  hirc  al  l)e  lij)ere  cas  fruni  b'gynninge  to 
|)an  ende.  St.  Kenei-M  lOS.  I'o  he  strupte  of 
himsilf  hisclol)es  atte  bigynnynge.  St.  Andrew 
sl.  An  oreisoun  .  .  j>at  »o  intemerata«  bigynnej» 
a  latyn,  j)e  bigynnyng  is  wel  god  ik.  also  |)e  fyn. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  202'. 

bigli  adj.  altn.  biggiligr ,  habitabilis ,  seh. 
bigly.  eig.  wohnlich,  dann  herrlich, 
trefflich. 

The  holy  armyte  brente  he  thare,  And  lefte 
that  bygly  hows  füll  bare  ,  That  semely  was  to 
see.  BüNE  Florence  1485.  Brynge  me  to  thy 
bygly  blys,  For  thy  grete  godhede.  1681.  He 
wyll  destroye  thy  hygly  landys.   220. 

bigli,  begli  adv.  zu  big  adj.  geh.  neue,  biijly. 
kräftig,  gewaltig,  muthig. 

te  barrez  of  vche  a  bonk  higly  me  haldes. 
All.  P.  3,  321.  A  flone  {lat  bigly  böte  on  j^e 
broun.  Gaw.  1102.  tise  cacheres  .  .  Blwe  bygly 
in  buglez  j)re  bare  mote.  1139.  He  .  .  Braydez 
out  a  Ijryjt  bront,  dv:  bigly  forth  strydez.  1581. 
{•enne  he .  .  bowes  touward  jie  batayle  bigly  and 
sAvijie.  Joseph  570.  Bygglg  on  a  broune  stede 
he  profers  fülle  large.  MoRTE  Artii.  1370. 
The  Sarasyns  were  swythe  stronge ,  And  helde 
fyght  be<ile  [beglif]  and  longe.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
I).  p.  159. 

bigliden  v.  ags.  biglidan,  evanescere,  trans- 
ire,  mhd.  begliten  [=  ausgleiten,  fallen],  afries. 
p.  p.  beglidcn.  cf.  gliden.  entschwinden, 
vergehen. 

Ne  is  no  quene  so  stark  ne  stour ,  Ne  no 
levedy  so  bryht  in  bour,  that  ded  ne  slu.l 
byglydf.  Lyr.  P.  p.  87. 

biglueu ,  bcglucu  v.    vgl.  pr.  engludar,    fr. 

engluer,    bildl.    gebraucht,    leimen,    mit   der 

licimruthe  fangen,  betrügen,  überlisten. 

Thus  they  went  from  the  game ,   begylyd 

and  bcylurd.   Lvuü.  M.  F.  p.  115. 

bigraven,  begraveil  v.  ags.bigrafan,  begrafun 
[-grdf;  -grafen],  gth.  ahd.  alts.  bigraban,  nie- 
derd.  begraiccjt,  niederl.  begracr)/,  seh.  begrarin 
part.  p.  =  interred.  cf.  graven. 

1.  begraben,  bestatten,  von  Leichen  : 
The  body  which  was  dede  ligende  .  .  Under 
grave  the'y  begrace.  GowER  I.  121.  --  Out  of 
this  World  the  king  went,  And  was  ybiried 
verrament  At  Winchester,  withouten  les  ,  Ther 
that  king  bigrauen  wes.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  95. 
The  dede  lady  was  bcgruve.  GoWEK  I.  189. 
Where  that  the  body  was  beqntve.  II.  74.  cf. 
270. 

2.  überhaupt  eingraben,  vergraben: 
So  that  she  was  all  quike  begrave ,  And  deide 
anone.    Gower  II.    350.    Till  they  in  sondry 


238 


higreden  —  bijetare. 


stedes  have  Her  {^old  uiuler  tlie  crtli  hi'qntrc. 
II.  l'J7. 

3.  grab  bilden,  schnitzen,  gravi- 
ren  :  te  stcle  of  a  stif  staf  .  .  tat  watz  waunden 
wyth  yrn  to  jte  wandez  emle ,  iSi:  al  hi(/rai(ni 
with  grenc.  Gaw.  211.  All  it  [.sc.  the  scliip]  was 
■\vhyt  of  huelbon  ,  And  every  nayl  with  gold 
hrf/rdcc.  llicii.  C.  DE  L.  (i2.  With  great  slighte 
Of  werkmenschip  it  [sc.  tlie  ciqipe]  was  begrave. 
GowER  I.  127. 
bigreden,  bigradeu  v.  s.  f/rcdm. 

1 .  anschreien,  b  e  s  c  h  r  e  i  e  n ,  ver- 
schreien: Ne  schal  non  mon  wimman  hif/rcde, 
An  flesches  lustes  hire  upbreidc.  ü.  A.  N.  J-111. 
Alle  {)o  })e  nabbet)  swoidon,  he  bit  here  nnbette 
sennes  .  .  cunien  biuoren  hem  and  bistonden 
hem  fastliche  and  bif/radm  hem  shameliche. 
OEH.  II.  p.  1";^.  —  Alle  ho  the  driveth  honne, 
And  the  bischricheth  and  higrcdct.  136.  Hi  me 
bichermet  and  higredctli .  And  höre  flockes  to 
me  ledeth.  271).  • —  The  fujeles  that  the  er 
higradde.  1142.  Launcelot  of  treson  they 
begredde,  Callyd  hym  fals  and  kyngys  traytoure. 
Ms.  in  Hai.liw.  D.  p.  159.  —  Thourgh  the 
toun  he  was  ilad ,  Lohtliche  driuen  and  higrad. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1517. 

2.  beweinen,  beklagen:  Of  the  ost 
the  gentil  men  Bigradden  and  wepden  her  ken. 
Alis.  5174.  ^ 

bigripen  v.    ags.   hegripan  [-gräj),   -grtpon ; 
gn'pen]  ,    afries.    higripa ,    hegripa ,    niederd. 
hegrip)cn,  niederl.  hegrijpoi,  ahd.  higrifan.    cf. 
gripen. 

1.  ergreifen,  fassen:  f)e  smale  [sc. 
fisses]  he  [sc.  8is  cete]  wile  öus  biswiken,  8e 
grete  maij  he  no|t  higripen.  Best.  515.  —  AI  se 
middeiiard  was  niid  senne  hvgripe.  OEH.  p.  237. 

2.  begreifen,  in  sich  schliessen: 
Asie,  Aufrique,  Europe,  The  which  under  the 
heven  cope ,  As  fer  as  streccheth  any  ground, 
Begripeth  all  this  erthe  round.  Gower  III.  1U2. 

3.  zurechtweisen,  Vorwürfe  ma- 
chen: Forr  jn  toc  hem  Sannt  lohann  Deorrflike 
to  bigripenn.  Orm9751.  —  Forr  jiatt  hemm 
wass  laj)  l)att  lihht  j)att  hemm  bigrap  oft"  sinne. 
17S33.  Crist  hemm  bigrap  off  jiejjre  Avoh  .  .  & 
tejj  higripeim  \)e}}re  woh  Purrh  shriffte.  17861. 
—  Sannt  lohan  haffde  \)e  king  Bigrijienn  off 
hiss  sinne.   19857. 

bigripien  oder  begrippen  v.  vgl.  ahd. 
higrifjun,  gagrifjmi.  s.  Gräfe  IV.  317.  u.  alt- 
nortnumbr.  begrippa.  Auf  diese  Formen  weiset 
ein  schw.  Präteritum,  mit  der  Bedeutung  er- 
greifen. 

Pe  Stele  of  a  stif  staf  jie  sturne  hit  bigrypte. 
Gaw.  214. 

bigrowen  V.  et',  grotvoi.  bewachsen. 
Tho  stod  an  old  stoc  .  .  And  was  mid  ivi  al 
bigrotve.  O.  A.  N.  25.     Of  Timolus  ,  M'hich  Avas 
begroive  With  vines.   GowER  II.  358. 

bigurdel,  bigirdel  s.  ags.  blggrdrl,  bigcrdel, 
afries.  bigcrdel,  ahd.  bignrtil,  mhd.  bigürtel. 
Tasche  am  Gürtel,   Geldtasche. 

A  bigurdel  ful  of  ponewes.  Ancr.  11.  p.  124. 
I*enc  ase  |)e  persun  wolde  {)et  were  ihurt  sore 
mit  te  higurdle,  &  underuong  hit  gledliche  uorte 


acwiten  j)e  mide.  p.  12G.  Renale,  a  bygi/rdell, 
est  zona  circa  renes.  Ort.  Voc.  in  Fr.  r.  ed. 
W.\Y  p.  51.  n.  1.  A  byggrdyllc,  marsupium, 
renale.  Cath.  An(;l.  1.  c.  The  bagges  and  the 
bii/irdles,  He  hatli  tobroke  hem  alle,  That  the 
erl  Avarous  Hecld.   P.  Vi..  5072. 

bigurden,  bigirdeii,  bigerdeu  v.  ags. 
beggrdan  [-gijrde;  ggrdcd],  ahd.  bigurfjan,  vgl. 
gth.  bigairdttn,  neue,  begird.  ci.  gurden.  be- 
gürten, umgürten,  umgeben. 

^unge  im])en  me  bigurt  mid  jiornes ,  leste 
bestes  ureten  ham.  AnX'R.  11.  p.  378.  —  Tho  hym 
with  a  touwayle  schete  Jhesus  After  soper  bygerte. 
SllOREll.  p.  51.  —Mo  than  an  hundred  knight, 
AA'ith  swerd  bigirt.   Gy  of  Wauw.  p.  240. 

bijelpeu,  beyolpen  v.  s.  \elpen.  berüh- 
men,  reÜ.  sich  berühmen. 

How  .shulde  I  thanne  me  beyelpc  Fro  this 
day  forth  of  thy  largesse,  AVhan  such  a  great 
unkindenesse  Is  found  in  suche  lorde  as  thou. 
Goaver.  III.  154. 

bijels  s.  ags.  bygels.  arcus,  zu  heögan,  bngan 
geh.   Bogen,  Schwibbogen. 

.  .  vel  fornix,  hixels.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  92.  sec. 
XII. 

bijeoiide,  bi^eondeii,  bijonde,  bi^onden, 
bi^uude,  bi^eiide,  bijoiidis,  bi^endis,  biyoud, 
beyond  etc.  ags.  begvond ,  hegeoiidan ,  alt- 
northumbr.  begeonda,  begienda,  begeatide,  seh. 
beyont,  neue,  beyond. 

1 .  praep.  jenseits:  He  Avolde  Childriche 
jeouen  of  his  riche  al  bi]eo)ide  perere  Iliunbre. 
Laj.  III.  129.  Sum  fleh  bi}eonde?i  sce.  III.  167. 
Knyjtes  of  byjonde  sce.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  368. 
Aunselym  |iat  l/y}ondo  see  J3o  was.  p.  420. 
By]o)ide  J)c  broke.  ALL.  P.  1,  141.  pe  broAe 
by}()nde.  1,  146.  In  the  loond  that  Moyses  hath 
taak  to  jow  bipnde  Jordan.  "VVycl.  Jo'sil.  1,  14 
Oxf.  Ane  ersbisscho])e  bepnde  the  se.  MetR. 
HoMIL.  p.78.  'n\e\om\be\oHde  t?ie  See.  M.\UND. 
p.  1.  Bejiania  {)at  wass  bi]onndenn ßumm.  Orm 
10602.  B i]iat de  see  \\e  Axon].  St.  Dl'N.ST.  103. 
As  he  was  bi]Hnde  see ,  auentoures  to  afonde. 
St.  Edw.  12.  Of  al  f>e  lond  bi)umle  Hmnber. 
St.  Kexelm  70.  Belin  jef  his  leue  bro|)er  anne 
dal  of  his  londe  bi}ende  [biyonde  j.  T.j  pere 
lltimbre.  Laj.  I.  183.  Than  he  were  an  hundred 
mile  Bijende  Jiome.  SiRiz  105.  Ine  j)e  londe 
bcyende  pe  ze.  Ayenb.  p.  165.  The  arowis  ben 
beymde  [bip'nde  Purv.]  ihee.  WyCL.  1  KiNGS 
20,  22  Oxf.  Fro  Ydume  and  bi]endis  [fro  bi]nndis 
Purv.]  Jordan.  Mark  3,  S  Oxf.  cf.  Jo.SH.  7,  7. 
Fyftene  milen  biyonde  Mildiales  steotce. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  145.  Som  says  j)ai  er  closed 
haly  Byyhonde  J>e  mountes  of  Caspy.  Hamp. 
4457.  An  hali  mon  biyond  se  Was  bischop  of  a 
gret  cite.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  138.  He  as  it  feil 
Beyond  Athlans  the  highe  hill  These  monstres 
soiight.  GowER  I.  56. 

2.  adv.  jenseits,  drüben:  In  tho 
contrees  be}onden  ben  niany  dyverse  contrces 
and  many  grete  kyngdomes.  Maunü.  p.  142. 
Withouten  ony  more  rehercyng  of  dyversiteez 
or  of  marvajlles  tliat  ben  bcjonde.   p.  314. 

bi^etare,'  beg-etare  s.  cf.  bijedn.  Erzeu- 
ger, sowohl  Vater  als  Mutter. 


bijete  —  bijeten. 


239 


Bcgetare,  as  a  fathyr,  genitor  —  asmotliere, 
genitrix.  Pk.  P.  p.  28. 
Mjete,  bi^eate,bigate,  Mgete,  beyeto  s.  zu 

bi)etcn,  hi]iten  geh. 

1 .  Gewinn,  Erwerb:  Neuer  jet  i  niunne 
floc  ne  keihte  he  swuche  hi]ete.  Ancr.  11.  p.  154. 
turrh  |)att  tatt  tejj  drojhenn  ajj  Ali'terr  erl)lij 
bi](ete.  OrM  1ü'>4(}.  Thi  bi\etc  worth  wel  smal. 
V.  A.  W.  248.  Heo  ne  biloj  nojt  hire  trecherio, 
hire  bi]etc  was  wel  lene.  Sr.  Kenklm  358. 
I*e  bi)ete  war  {lanne  lute.  K.  OF  Gl.,  p.  G5. 
Reuest  fiin  ahne  dere  bodi  to  tuken  Was 
to  wundre  .  .  for  worldliche  bi)eate.  II.^LT 
Meid.  p.  27.  l'at  te  weane  eihwer  passeö  l)e 
winne,  &  te  Iure,  ouer  al,  al  jie  bi\ente.  p.  3'.). 
For  |)i  ■J5  te  lare  |5  ha  me  lerden  limpeti  tu  idel 
jelp ,  &  falleö  to  bi)e(de  &  to  wurö  schipe  of  {)e 
worlde.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  4(39.  te  [)ridde  reisun 
of  |)e  Avorldes  fluhte  is  jje  bi^eate  of  heouene. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  lOü.  cf.  300.  Iblesced  beo  jiet  [)us 
went  Iure  to  bi\eati'.  OEH.  p.  213.  His  worldes 
joies  ben  so  grete,  Hini  thenketh  of  heveu  no 
beyete.  GOWEK  I.  132.  They  fallen  of  bri/cfe. 
11.89.  auch  Kriegsbeute:  Habram  jaf  him 
9e  ti}9e  del  Of  alle  is  bi]ete.  G.  A.  Ex.  S'J5.  Of 
that  contre  the  lordes  great  They  toke ,  and 
wonne  a  great  beyete.  GowerI.  309.  überhaupt 
Habe,  Vermögen:  He  nolde  for  al  his 
bi}ete  \)&t  he  hadde  icome  jjere.  St.  Dunst.  84. 
The  deuel  sehe  taught  hir  bigate.  6813.  [cf. 
Merlin  ed.  Wheatley  p.  3]. 

2.  Erzeugung:  AI  he  teld  ther  the  king 
Of  his  bicjete,  of  his  bereing.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
1437.  A  sky  .  .  That  ous  schewed  the  bigate  Of 
sw[iche]  a  thing  on  erthe  late,  Thurch  was  blöd 
the  castel  Schuld  stond  fair  and  wel.   1574. 

auch  das  Erzeugte  selbst:  Euerich  day 
that  biqete  In  hir  wombe  bigan  to  grete.  Arth. 
a.  Merl.  883. 

bi^etel  adj.  \g\.  ag^.  forgitol,  ofergitol.    ge- 
winnreich. 

Wiö  Putifar  .  .  He  maden  swiÖe  bU/etel 
forward.  G.  A.  Ex.  1991. 

bijeten,  bi^iten,  bi^eoteii,  bigeteu,  begeten, 
beyeten  v.  ags.  bigita»,  -gietan,  -ggtuit  [-geat. 
-get,  -gcdton,  -gMon;  -gcten],  nancisci,  capere, 
arripere,  alts.  bigetan,  ahd.  bigezrin,  neue,  bcget. 
\.  gewinnen,  erlangen,  ergreifen: 
Pes  modes  edmodnesse  mei  bi]etun  godes  riche. 
OEH.  p.  19.  To  bi\den  heouene  riche.  p.  19. 
He  jiencheö  {)e  deofel  .  .  ma  monna  ic  scolde 
bi]eten  swa.  p.  27.  Wiö  sM'uche  [sc.  pinen]  J)u 
schalt  biyden  &  buggen  |)e  endelese  lilissen. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  1632.  His  lond  to  bi}cieti('. 
L.\}.  L  2ü8.  3if  ich  f)at  lond  mai  biydot.  I.  51. 
To  bigeten  wrdlich  echte.  OEH.  p.  233.  lacob 
.  .  quat  wiltu  bigeten  ?  [cf.  die  quid  mercedis 
accipias.  Gen.  29,  15].  G.  a.  Ex.  1666.  His 
sali  bliscing  sulde  he  ÄiV/e/e/i.  1532.  Swa  me  mai 
mid  me  bi\ete  Wel  gode  brede  to  his  mete.  O. 
A.  N.  1627.  To  biyiien  mine  rihte.  Laj.  L  405. 
rat  ich  Bebten  b i\itc n  ravai.  II.  139.  3^^'^t  is  it 
ane  manne  to  bi]ite  al  fie  worldes  pruyte.  Leb. 
Jesu  1,  66.  ta  lette  he  riden  vnirimed  folc, 
bi]eoten  wepnen  &  mete.    La|.  I.  19.    Whan  he 


wenrtli  niost  Äf'yc/c  ,  Tlian  is  he  sliapo  most  to 
lese.  GowerI.  82.  — t»enne  he /;/j<'/<'ö  hereword. 
OKH.  p.  137.  Gif  Im  frend  bii/efi'  mid  |)i  fre 
higete.  Kel.  Ant.  I  181.  O.E.Mi.scEix.  p.  132. 
Heo  bi}itrti  tie  blisfule  kempene  crune.  Axcu. 
K.  p.  196.  ^at  heo  [plur.]  lerest  ///}//<" c) ,  alter 
heo  hit  leoseö.  Laj.  II.  448.  He  bi}it  wel  luvte. 
Leu.  Jesu  1,  67.  —  Of  alle  mine  londe  l)e  ich 
auere  bi]cat.  Laj.  I.  135.  AI  t>at  lund  he  biyet. 
II.  ()9.  Brennes  biyt  muchel  feoh.  I.  207.  Ich 
bi)et  hit  iwriten.  St.  Marheu.  p.  2.  AI  |)et  ic 
efi-e  bi]('t.  0I<1H.  p.  31.  Vnuchtcled  welöu  he 
öor  bigut.  G.  A.  l'.x.  796.  Heo  bigat  so  lute  |)o, 
j)at  hire  ne  longede  jjuder  no  more.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  117.  A  bowe  also  jiat  bold  harn  bigat 
him.  Will.  177.  Heo  bilden  wepnen,  heo 
bi}ctni  scipen.  I-Aj.  I.  116.  —  Of  [»inge  mid 
wolle  bi]eten.  OEH.  p.  39.  Off  riliht  biytcini 
ahhte.  Orm  1645.  AI  {)a  bi)etene  a^hte.  Laj.  1. 
36.  AI  agte  and  erf ,  wiöuten  man  ,  Alle  hes 
hadde  wiö  migte  bigeten.  G.A.  \\\.  910  Moy-ses 
öus  haued  him  leue  bigeten.  2706.  When  he  hath 
oht  bggeten.  Hel.  Ant.  I.  114.  tu  hauest  .  . 
j)ene  kinge  and  al  his  lond  1)i]ifen  to  ])ire  ajere 
hond.  Laj.  I.  378.  Bicome  cristene  for  my  loue, 
and  me  {jou  hast  bi)ite.  Seyn  Julian  2(».  Ga  .  . 
in  to  f)i  lauerdes  blisse ,  l)u  most  al  gan  jirin, 
art  al  beon  bigotten  jnün  [=  darin  erfasst,  um- 
fangen] . 

Statt  des  Objekts  steht  auch  ein  Neben- 
satz oder  der  I  nfinitiv  \\\\t  to,  for  to  :  He.. 
bi\et  ed  te  keiser  J)et  he  )ette  him  al  |)at  he  walde. 
St.  Juliana  p.  9.  I'iBrjiurrh  bigott  he  \)ivx  att 
Crist  ]>urrh  himm  to  wurrpen  borr)henn.  Orm 
13986.  For  scriö  ne  i5ret  ne  mai  ghe  bigeten  for 
to   (Ion  him  chasthed  forgetcn.    G.  A.  E.x.  2n21. 

Auch  steht  das  Verb  in  transi  ti  v  :  l*et  heo 
wuUeö  bi\eten  and  nawiht  ajefen.  OP^i.  p.  29. 
Swinken  to  bi]eotene,  bigeten  fortoleosen.  Halt 
Meid.  p.  29. 

Auch  erscheint  es  absolut:  Po  was  |)e  fend 
siker,  and  wende  wel  e\ye  Forte  haue  bi\eten 
[lorw  his  de{)e.  Gast,  of  L.  1125. 

2.  erzeugen:  Hu  solde  oni  man  poure 
forgeten  swilke  and  so  manige  sunes  bigeten. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2179.  —  Quanne  Thare  bigat  Abrani. 
708.  Aram  bigat  I>oth.  711.  Nat  ic  on  folde 
what  his  fader  weoren  ne  wha  hine  bi)ate.  Laj. 
II.  235.  Bi  a  melewardes  doujter  he  lai  .  .  And 
bi)at  on  hire  vnder  jie  querne  jje  li{)ere  bern. 
Pilate  4.  Ysaac  forsothe  bigate  Jacob.  Wycl. 
Mattii.  1,2.  It  was  the  fader  that  me  bigat. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  1584.  Uardan  biget  Troye. 
R.  of  Gl.  p.  10.  Sire  Morisse  .  .  bi]et  on  hiro 
the  knijt  Sir  Tomas,  n.  516.  —  I'us  wes  Marlin 
bi)eten  &  iboren  of  nis  moder.  Laj.  IL  237. 
t)is  prest  .  .  of  Noe  bigeten  ,  of  is  wif  born.  G. 
A.  Ex.  904.  Rebecca,  bigeten  of  Batuel ,  Of 
Nachor  6//7<;^eM,  of  Melca  boren.  1376.  cf.  2006. 
Wi  hwi  weren  ho  bi}eten  [bi}ite  MOR.  P.  st.  53], 
to  hwon  weren  ho  iborene.  OEH.  p.  165.  i*  ha 
beoö  bi]etene ,  iborne ,  &  ibroht  forö  jjurh  \>e 
heuenliche  fader.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  264.  Hou 
Arthüur  was  bigeten  and  bore.  Artii.  a.  Merl. 
3158.  Po  Silui  hadde  i»</e^e  a  child.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  10.   Was  never  man  or  woman  yet  bigete  etc. 


240 


bijetinge  —  bihalden. 


Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  977.  How  that  Achilles  hath 
hiHiete  Pirrus  upon  Deidamy.  Güwkh  IL  2;M. 
Hüu  hc  WCS  hci/rte  in  zenne.  Ayknb.  p.  lliO. 
Inc  zuych  stat  bvoj)  ofte  hmjctc  j)e  crokede  ,  {je 
hlynde  etc.  p.  224.  ^)yf  he  of  hym  sulue  non 
ojier  eyr  hißi/tou  ad  Je.  11.  OF  Gl,,  p.  3^^.  Forte 
aboute  the  twelfthe  day  that  hit  is  hi]ife.  Pop. 
Sc.  2!IS.  I'at  jie  qucne  mid  childe  was  of  hir 
louerd  hi]ifr.  Jvn.  Isc.  4:5.  cf.  IS.  S(>.  I>at  child 
|>at  was  rijt  hi)ute.  PlL.VTK  13.  tat  child  rijt 
hiyitc.  1 1>.  Ik'holde  what  thou  hast  begotcn  on 
hire.  M.WND.  ]).  27.  Hir  first  hi/f/ofoi  sone. 
Wycl.  M.vttii.  1,  25  üxf.  Minotaurus  he  was 
hote,  Which  was  hegotten  in  a  riot  UponPasiphe. 
GOWER  II.  304. 

l)i^etiii§"e,  l)igeteing'  s.  Erzeugung. 

Er  thou  weore  in  thy  hyyctyug,  üf  God  hit 
was  thy  destenyng.  Alis.  6S6ü.  Efgetynge, 
genitura,  generatio.  Pr.  P.  p.  28.  Merlin  hini 
telde  ende  and  ord  Of  his  higeteing.  AliTH.  A. 
Merl.  1177. 

bi^t  s.  ags.  hißttf  niederd.  dän.  schw.  bugt, 
nhd.  hiicJit,  seh.  higJd.  Biegung. 

In  the  if/Jt  of  the  härme  [=arm].  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  190. 

Mha^  s.  afries.  hihach ,  mhd.  niederd.  dän. 
sch-w. bcJuig.  s.  biha)en.  Behagen,  Gefallen. 
Mon  suUeö  his  elmesse  I>enne  he  heo  jefeö 
swulche  monne  {le  he  ahte  mid  rihte  helpe  to 
fodneöe  and  to  scrude,  bi  his  biha)e.  OEH. 
p.  137. 

biliaren  v.  alts.  bihagö»,  afries.  bihagia,  mhd. 
behagen.  cL  ags.  o)ihagimi.  behagen,  gele- 
gensein, genehm  sein. 

Dauid  seide  delen  heo  [sc.  elmesse]  \>et 
euric  neodi  öe  heo  biseceö  sum  jiing  Der  of  afo, 
gif  }ian  bibay-b  Öe  heo  delef).  OEH.  p.  135. 

bihalden,  biliealdeu,  bihelden,  biliolden, 
belialdeu  etc.  v.  ags.  bihalden ,  biheniden, 
behalten  etc.  [-hcold,  -healden],  alts.  bihaldan, 
afries.  bihulda,  behaldn,  niederl.  behouden,  seh. 
beJiald,  behaud,  brhad,  neue,  behold. 

a.  Der  zu  Grunde  liegende  Begriff  haldan, 
halten,  tenere,  tritt  nur  in  wenigen  Fällen  im 
Altengl.  hervor ;  so  bezeichnet  das  Verb  : 

1.  enthalten,  in  sich  fassen,  be- 
deuten: Whet  Inhalt  meiden  ^  tu  ne  buhest 
to  me?  St.  Maruer.  p.  7.  We  mujhenn  sen 
■whatt  itt  bihallt  <fc  whatt  itt  wile  uss  tacnenn. 
Orm  13408.  Firrst  birr[)  uss  lokenn  whatt 
bihallt  &  whatt  itt  wile  uss  tacnenn  tatt  Crist 
forut  off  5errsala>m.  ISOOli.  Nu  birrli  uss  lokenn 
whatt  bihallt  -{iatt  ure  Laferrd  ferrde  Ut  oft' 
Judealand.  l!KiI5.  [cf.  ags.  bäd  jiät  hig  him 
sa^don  hvät  |)ät  svefen  beheöld.  Gkn.  41,  8]. 
Daran  reihet  sich  die  Bedeutung  frommen, 
nützen,  die  auch  dem  einfachen  halden  zu- 
kommt: te  pater  no.ster  bihalt  me  noht,  bute 
ic  {)is  habbe  in  mi  jioht.  OEH.  p.  ü5  sq. 

2.  halten,  verpflichten,  nur  pass. 
gebr.  gehalten,  verbunden,  verpflich- 
tet sein:  I  wolde  yowre  wylnyng  worche  at 
my  myjt,  As  I  am  hyjly  bihalten.  Gaw.  1547. 
Beholdyn,  or  bowndyn,  obligor,  teneor.  Pr.  P. 
p.  2S.  I  am  derely  to  yow  biholde.    Gaw'.  1841. 


So  that  the  more  I  am  beholde  Of  thy  disese  to 
commune.   Gower  III.  354. 

3.  intr.  halten,  haften:  Luuie  we  god 
.  .  &  vre  emcristene  alse  us  suelf  .  .  AI  |iat  me 
rat  &.  singö  before  godes  borde,  al  hit  hanged 
&  bihalt  bi  liisse  twam  worde.  MoR.  Ode  st. 
151—55. 

b.  Am  häufigsten  erscheint  das  Zeitwort 
in  der  Uebertragung  des  Behaltens  auf  den  Be- 
griti'  des  Sehens  undMerkens,  wie  ags.  bihaldan 
für  das  lat.  aspicere  und  intendere  gebraucht 
und  auch  auf  das  geistige  Gebiet  übertragen 
wird. 

1.  tr.    sehen,    erblicken,    ansehen, 

auch   bildlich    betrachten:     te    alle    weren 

eateliche  to  bihaldene.  OEH  p.  41.   Scone  tun  & 

fajjerr  to  bihalden.  Orm  1 561(2.     Ine  {)e  monnes 

cjen,  if  ho  boö  opene  to  bihalden  idel  and  unnet. 

OEH.  p.  153.   ta  he  mihte  bihalden  jia  bihalues 

stoden.  T,AJ.  II.  2G4.    On  ape  mai  a  boc  bihalde, 

An  leves  wende.    O.  A.  N.  1323.    Littel  lykyng 

suld  a  man  haf  \>d.n  For  to  behald  a  faire  \voman. 

Hamp.  578.    ter  is  f»e  lo|)e  sathanas  &  belsebuc 

{36  ealde,    Jej)e  he  [eaöe  hi  v.  1.]   muwen  ben 

ofdrad  [ofdrard  Ms.]   |)e  hine    scuUed   bihelde 

[scule  bihealde  v   1.  lleimw.  ealde].    MoR.  Ode 

St.  143.  OEH.  p.  177.   An  hund  him  gan  bihelde. 

KH.  601 .  Ther  men  mav  fest  and  realte  byholde. 

Gh.  C.  T.  4838.  —  And  te  ueond  bihalt  al  [)is 

gomen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  214.    Daris  f)anne  Floriz 

bihalt,  And  for  more  ])ane  fol  him  halt.    Flor. 

A.  Bl.   1'.I7.    Him  selven  sit  olon,  bihalt  weöer 

his  gin  him  out  biwalt.    Best.  644.    His  eghen 

bihaldes  jie  pouer  men.    Ps.  9,  30.    Wel  hem  is 

{)e  hine  bihealdeb.    MoR.  Ode  st.  195.    Hwi  ne 

bihold  ich  {)is  euer  in  mineheorte.  OEH.  p.  203. 

Hwon  ich  biholde  hire  pine.  O.  A.  N.  1564.   God 

if/fo// a  mannes  thought.    GowER  1.241.    AATii 

ne  biholde  je  |ie  heje  temple.    St.  Katiier.  23. 

l>et  te  a  biholde])  ^e.    OEH.  p.  183.  —  Lauerd, 

bihald  me,    ant   help   me.    St.  Mariier  p.  8. 

Bihald  me,  ant  help  me.  St.  Juliana  p.  69.  — 

Efter  ham  ich  biheolt  \^e  cunfessurs  hird.  OEH. 

p.  261.   He  heom  Icofliche  biheold.  LaJ.  I.  3.  I»a 

{)uhte  him  . .  i)at  his  lauedi  Diana  hine  leofliche 

bihealde.    I.    52.     As   he   biseh    &    biheold   hire 

lufsume  leor.   St  .Juliana  p.  21.    Heo  byheohl 

Peter.    O.E.Miscell.   p.  45.    Biheolden   heore 

steden,  and  biheolden  heore  iweden.    I.AJ.  III. 

46.     Hi   stoden  and  biheolden  hwhe  to  heuene 

asteyh.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  55.    Why /^//;7/W  thou 

me  .so?  Alis.  266.    His  baner  upon  the  wall  he 

pulte,  Manv  a  Gryffon  it  byhulte.  RiCU.  C.  DE  L. 

1021.     Wiliiani  .".  bihdd  ful  busili  .  .  jif  eny 

wijt   were   walkende.    "Will.  2425.     Heo   stoQ 

bihalues,  and Z»///»Wheregydihede.  St.  Katuer. 

13.  tat  biforen  heore  ejenen  bihalden  and  i.sejen 

j)at  heore  bern  me  onheng.    Laj.  I.  244.    For 

ioye   jier  bihalden  hem  men  of  menie  o  toun. 

ll',00<)  Viiu;.    72.     K'   lauerd   sainte    Powel  .  . 

bihictd  ins  wreche  woreld  and  sagh  |iat  mast 

mannen  ladde  here  lif  on  sunnen.    0P2H.  II.  7. 

Swo  jiat  his  a])ostles  .  .  mid  eien  biliielden  hwu 

he  ui)wen(lc.    II.  23.     He   bihilde  jif  jie  binde 

euel  hurt  wer.>.    WiLL.  278.3.     tu  biheld  al  \)'\s. 

OEH.  p.  277.     tou  bilield  [respe.\isti  Valg.]  mi 


hihaldunge  —  bihangien. 


241 


niekenes.  Ps.  30,  8.  He  ham  loueliclie  hiheldv. 
Laj.  I.  -l.  j.  T.  W'iiat  man  on  hem  his  chere 
caste  Aiul  heni />(7/rA/c.  GowerI.S").  Tlie  kynge 
bfheldc  the  quene  mylde.  TuYAMOÜRK  \hl .  'Heo 
hihrlihn  hire  hokerliclie  alle.  l.KCi.  St.  Katii. 
711.  l'anne  InhrliJen  he  hini  faste.  Havki,.  21-lS. 
]f  mcn  hehcldfn  the  vertuse,  ThatCriste  in  erthe 
taugilt  hei-e.  GowKR  I.  lö.  —  He  is  undei'uon 
in  ant  swiöe  hihitlden  of  hani  alle,  t'or  lonc  he  i.s 
ant  leane.  OKH.  p.  211».  +)e  Hunte  haueö 
Ijilioldi'niih.  Best.  ()3<).  J  ]\a\escen  und  iMdio/dcn 
many  tymes  that  [sc.  croune]  of  Pary.s.  ^Iaund. 
)).  13.  Whanne  thei  hachlen  hcliolde  the  lonil. 
Wvci,.  Dkut.  1,  24  Turv.  He  wayted  aboute, 
To  haue  bilinkl  j)at  bürde.  WiLL.  G'52. 

2.  intr.  u.  häufig  mit  einer  adverbialen 
oder  präpositionalen  Bestimmung;  sehen, 
schauen,  blicken:  It  maketh  a  blind  man 
to  hihrldc.  GowEU  HI.  147.  —  Bihdld  [ecce],  he 
kyneld  unrightAvisnesse.  Ps.  7,  lö.  Biholde  -awA 
seo.  EEP.  p.  127.  Biludd,  and  tow  may  se,  Mi 
rede  is  taken  ther  tille.  TuiSTR.  1,  13.  —  His 
felawe  stod  cV  bihuld.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  1S9. 
Seint  Tülmund  hilatld  ahoutp.  337.  Ladyes  lay 
over  and  heheld.  ToRRENT.  1  lOH. 

!S\va  makeö  \)e  halie  gast  j)e  mon  hiluilde7} 
iip  1a  hnuvn».  OEH.  p.  1  il».  —  When  Y  with 
wypinge  hihokle  upan  the  tre.  Lyr.  P.  p.  S5.  Ve 
rihtwise  mon  j)et  mid  jie  ejene  of  his  horte 
bihult  inio  hoiiene.  OEH.  p.  Iö7.  —  Biliald,  he 
Seide,  up  lo  heoiirtie,  and  tel  l)eo  steoren.  p.  133. 
liihnld  >ip  tn  heitrue,  quaö  he,  and  tel  jje  sterres. 
il.  153.  — Heo  bihenld  oit  höh  up.  St.  MarIIER. 
p.  JS.  Heo  .  .  bUteold  öfter  help  up  toward 
iieuene.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  744.  Ha  biheolt  tnwart 
heouene.  St.  Jvliaxa  p.  ()7.  Ivliene  .  .  biheold 
towarf  him.  p.  73.  Heo  {la  ant  monie  ma 
hihenldeu  Jiurh  an  ct/Jncrl,  as  heo  bed  hire  beoden. 
St.  MaRIIER.  p.  8.  He  hihidd  to  (iod  an  he}. 
St.  Ed.M.  Coxf.  3ü2.  Affer  hi.s  muister  he  bihuld. 
St.  Kexelm  IGO.  Hii  byhulde  an  hey.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  39.5.  As  I  biheeld  into  the  eest.  P.  Pl.  25. 
He  bihehl  to  me  [respexit  me  Vuh/.].  Ps.  39,  2. 
Whon  a  jonge  mon  on  hem  bihelde,  Scholde  seo 
|)e  schap  of  ju.sterday.  EEP.  p.  136. 

3.  hören,  merken  auf,  vernehmen 
[die  entsprechenden  hebr.  Verba,  welche  die 
Vulgata  durch  intendere  übersetzte ,  gab  schon 
das  Ags.  durch  behealdun  -wieder] ;  Bihuld  what 
mibisekinge  is.  Ps.  IG,  1.  Bihald  unto  my  bede 
stevene.  5,  3.  Unto  mi  bede  biliald  jiou.'GO,  2. 
"With  my  Steven  cried  I  to  Laverd ,  with  my 
Steven  To  God,  and  he  biheld  to  me  even. 
76,  1. 

Anmerk.  Statt  der  starken  Verbalformen 
begegnen  auch  schwache :  Rebecca ,  Ysaac 
hiholdi/d  [con.specto  Isaac],  descendide  of  the 
caniel".  "NVycl.  Gex.  24,  64  Oxf..  The  loond 
hihnldid  [consideratä  terra;.  Deut.  1,  24  Oxf. 

bilmlduiigc,  bcholdingc  s.   Anschauen, 
Anblicken. 

Wiö  luueliche  lates  ,  wiö  steape  bibaldunr/e 
eiöeronoöer.  St.  Mariieh.  p.  14.  Incomonynge 
and  bi/huldi/uf/e  üf  aungells.  Hamp.  Tr.  p".  IG. 
£eholdi/n(/e,  inspeccio,  intuicio.   Pr.  P.  p.  2S. 

bilialf,"  bihelf  s.  cas.  obl.  bilialve,  bihelve, 

Sprachproben  II. 


neue,  behulf,  eine  dem  ags.  fremde  Substantiv- 
form,  nur  mit  on,  upon,  /«verbunden,  mit  der 
liedeut  ung  v  0  n  S  e  1 1  e  n  ,  i  m  N  a  m  e  n . 

This  white  knight  .  .  commaunded  hem,  on 
(•odiles  bihiilre  ininiorfclle.  that  thei  scholde  make 
this  Changuys  here  eni])frour.  MaiXU.  p.  225. 
Spek  thow  thüself  also  to  Troylus  On  mi/  bihulre. 
ClI.  7V.  a.  Cr.  1,  1457.  Haue  her  on  [sc. 
hache]  .  .  rppon  mij  bihaliie.  Joseph  589.  The 
seven  wise  thai  grette  ///  themperours  bihelue. 
Seivx  Sag.  324.  cf.  half  s.  u.  bihulren. 
bihalres  adv.  u.  j)r;T'p. 

bilialveii,  bihalvc,  bihalvos,  bihn'liies  etc. 
adv.  u.  pra>p.  mlul  behalben,  afries.  bihulcu, 
behulru,  niederl.  behulre ,  vgl.  ühd.  pi  halpo  ,  pi 
halpon. 

1.  adv.  bei  Seite,  daneben:  Isadi  he 
cnne  hendlicne  mon  |)e  jier  stod  biliuluen. 
I-A}.  I.  349.  Par  he  mihte  hilialden  \n'  liihulues 
were.  I.  25.  cf.  I.  43.  H.  S9.  Bruttes  jie  her 
beo()  bih(fluef!.  II.  58.  cf.  I.  340.  Heo  stod 
bihahies  and  bihuld  hire  gvdihede.  St.  Katiier. 
13. 

2.  pripp.  neben:  Bibured  he  wes  j)ere 
bilinlue  pun  eastle.  liA}.  HI.  114.  I*e  king  weiule 
fori)  rihtes  biluclues  punjUite.  I.  397.  He  wüste 
liiui  bihalres  balde  his  cnihte.  HI.  65.  To  ane 
mucele  birche />«  niunte  bihalues.  I.  240.  Euelin 
iseh  enne  gume  jungen  liini  bihulfues.  I.  360. 

bilialveii  v.  alul.  bihulbön  ,  circumdare.  vgl. 
mhd.  halben,  dimidiare.  umringen,  um- 
zingeln. 

A  red  j^ei  taken  hem  bitwene  j)at  he  [pl.] 
.sholde  him  i/Är//»(' ,  And  brisen  so,  j)at  wit  no 
salue  Ne  sholde  him  helen  leche  non.  Havel. 
1833.  Diese  Erklärung  des  Wortes  wird  unter- 
stützt durch  die  Worte  des  Textes  :  Vnbii/eden 
him  ilkon,  Sum  smot  with  tre,  and  sum  wit  ston 
etc.  1842.  Vielleicht  gehurt  hierher  :  Harde  he 
bi]udu[ed]en  [bihuluen  ed.  Morris]  öer  Moyses 
[Moysen?],  And  to  God  he  made  is  binien.  G. 
A.  E'x.  3355. 

bihaiigcii,  bihougeu,  bilioii  v.  ags.  bihdn 
[-he'nr/;  -hunf/en  ,  tegere,  vestire  ,  ahd.  bihdhan 
alts.  \).\).  bihan(/an.  d.  hani/en,  hon.  Im  Präsens 
ist  die  starke  P'orm  von  der  schwachen  nicht  zu 
scheiden ,  wenn  man  nicht  hanr/en  überall  zur 
schwachen  Eorm  ziehen  will,  behängen,  b  e- 
kleiden. 

Ich  ine  [hitedA  wuUe  freoijen  ,  mid  gode 
rtcue  bihon,  and  makien  ine  riebe.  Laj.  I.  239. 
He  dude  his  temple  al  bi/hmtf/e  A\'ith  bawdekyn 
brod  and  longe.  Alis.  758.  —  AVith  great 
richesse  he  him  behoni/eth.  GoWER  II.  3S4.  — 
l*at  burhfolc  hihtcn  |)e  liege  strete,  and  bihe/n/rt/ 
it  mid  palmes.  OEH.  II.  89.  —  Heo  weren 
bihanr/en  alle  mid  palle.  I.Aj.  II.  605.  AI  |)at- 
fülc  Frensce  biliongen  weoren  feire.  II.  603.  AI 
weren  l)e  hallen  bilionf/en''bihon(/e  j.  T.l  mid 
pellen.  I.  154.  AI  theo  cite  was  bi/honf/  Of  riebe 
baudekyns  and  pellis  aniong.   Alis.  2ii1. 

bihangieii,  bihongicn,  biheiigieii  v.  von 
derselben  Jk-deutung.  cf.  h/i/i//ien.  Dieser 
sclnvaciien  A'erbalform  gehören  die  folgenden 
Participialformen  an  :  Sixtene  ])usund  baldere 
Brutleu  mid  burnen  bihonyed.  La}.  III.  60.    I*e 

16 


242 


bihat  —  bihaten. 


ruiiie  wiilt",  jienno  he  cunieö  of  holte  ,  hihotu/ed 
mid  snawe.  11.421.  Heje  here  kemi)en  hifiouf/rd 
mid  Stelen.  II.  577  [dei*  j.  T.  liat  überall 
hihdtitir  .  l'att  tatl  Iiulisskenn  j)re()st  wass  swa 
Jli/ifinit/) (Itl  -dW  \vi|)t>  belk'.ss.  Dum  \)'A). 

I)iha(,  Ix'hot,  bellet s.  ags./W/^Y,  a.hd.bifini~, 
ci .  Jiat.  V  e  r  h  e  i  s  .s  u  n  g  ,  V  e  r  s  j)  r  e  c  h  e  n ,  G  e- 
1  ül)  de. 

Ic  wille  settan  rai  wed  betwuxe  me  and 
eow  to  |)isan  behati'.  OEII.  p.  225.  (!riste.s 
apo.stles  .  .  efter  Tristes  iijistije  onbodinde  his 
hihaU-s.  ]).  S9.  Mi  hvhotcs  yhelde  sal  I.  Ps.  115, 
14.  IS.  I  thynk  that  thise  pro])hetys  Ar  holden 
to  God,  that  is  on  hif;ht,  That  have"  knowvng  of 
liis  W/,///.s-.  Towx.  M.  ]).  159. 

biliaioii,  bihotCH,  bilieten  etc.  v.  ags. 
hcliiitdii  [-/le't;  hüten],  ahd.  hilidizan,  mhd. 
hilicizoi.  vgl.  alts.  (phetan,  seh.  hchvcht,  neue. 
hrli  Kjlit.  s .  hui  Ol .  V  e  r  li  e  i  s  s  e  n ,  v  e  r  s  p  r  e  c  li  e  n , 
gel  ob  en. 

I'u  AVidt  hÜKiie)!  God  almihtin  and  |)ine 
scrif'te  [)et  j)u  wull  forleten  jiine  niisdede.  OEH. 
]).  25.  Godde  Me  senilen  hiliatcii  ure  sunnen  to 
beten.  Laj.  II  ;{4b.  Ich  seide  jjet  je  ne  schulen 
nouf,  ase  unwise,  bilioten  uorto  hcdden  none  of 
l»eo  uttre  riwlen.  An'CR.  R.  p.  410.  Thei  that 
camen  to  hiltotcn  and  sAvern  that  thei  shulden 
gon  in  the  laMe  of  the  Lord.  WyCL.  2  Esdk. 
10,  29  Oxf.  To  summe  schuld  je  jif  noAv  jiftes 
ful  gode,  ik:  to  summe  hj/]iofc.  WiLL.  3087.  AI 
|)et  j>e  wordle  mai  hchoiv  and  yeue.  AvENB. 
p.  1('>2.  I  wol  hihdfe  j)e  beer  jii  lawe  for  to 
holden.  Joseph  (121.  Behotyn ,  or  make  a 
beheste.  Tu.  P.  p.  29.  I'e  him  oht  wolde  fulsten 
.  .  ne  naöing  him  hilucli'n  |)at  heo  him  wolden 
helpen.  L.\j.  I.  2SI.  Icholde  ow  hihoctc,  He  j)at 
is  mi  foundeor  may  hit  folfulle.  JosEl'll  ü7. 
AVHio  am  Y,  and  who  is  mypuple,  thatwemoun 
(lihi'te  alle  these  thingis  to  thee?  Wycl.  1 
Paralip.  29,  14  Purv.  -  Her  ich  hihafe  j)e  .  . 
ne  schal  neauer  mi  luue  ne  mi  bileaue  towart  te 
lullin  ne  lihcn.  Sl".  Jultana  p.  29.  Ich  hclutfe 
liam  .  .  i  mi  kineriche  to  jiuen  ham  stude.  Hai,i 
.Mkid.  j).  19.  Moni  mon  hihn/rb  wel  ])e  hit 
torjetei)  sone.  OEII.  p.  Kil.  Drihten  hihaf  l)on 
wakiende  ane  crune.  p.  39.  cf.  119.  145.  1S5. 
Mony  mon  Avenej)  .  .  Ereond  {)at  he  habbe  ))ar 
)iie  him  vayre  hihnt  [j)er  mon  him  faire  hihaif 
p.  1231.  O.E.MiscELL.  ]).  122.  Hwoa  se  nimei) 
jiingon  hond  t^'  hihdt  hit  God  alse  beste  to  donne. 
Ancr.  II.  p.  0.  Huanne  me  hchat  zikerliche 
})et  me  najt  not  yef  me  hit  may  uoluelle. 
AvENli.  ]).  ()4.  Shal  noon  ale  after  mete  Holde 
me  tbennes  Til  I  have  evensong  herd ,  I  l)ili<>te 
to  the  roode.  P.  Pl.  3395.  "A\Mierof  .  .  I  the 
lirhdtf  To  trete  and  speke.  Goweu  I.  132.  If  lii 
ouercomel)  me ,  jui  biho/csf  hem  grete  prute, 
And  mid  strenj[)e  makest  me  wil)  hem  s])eke, 
and  bihnfrsf.  me  lute.  St.  Katiier.  93.  That 
thow  sende  that  that  thow  bihotist.  Wyci..  Gen. 
38,  17  Oxf.  l'e  oj)re  [sc.  laje|  jn-eapnej),  and  |>is 
behot.  Ayenb.  p.  97.  Hwon  heo  .  .  bihoieb  böte. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  4M).  Zuyche  men  |)et  .  .  bchotep 
i>ing  |)et  hi  nele  najt  healde.  Ayenh.  p.  ü5.  Mi 
love,  I  the  bthcie  To  don  al  thine  wille.  SiRlz 
42S.     I /W/p/ I he  a  bebest.    MiRACLE  Pl.  p.  15. 


Of  stelthe  I  the  bchete ,  Though  it  be  for  a  tirae 
swete,  At  ende  it  doth  but  litel  good.  GuwER 
II.  353.  I  you  hchet,'.  II.  118.  He  ajen  bi/hrtifh, 
seiynge,  "^it  onys  and  I  schal  moue  not  oonly 
erthe  ,  but  also  heuene.  "Wvci,.  Heur.  12,  26 
Oxf.  Thowgh  nevere  more  thynge  je:  me  bi/hde. 
ClI.  2V.  (I.  Cr.  1,  539.  —  Bihnto  [imperat.j  hoo 
so  hem  findes  to  haue  so  gret  mede.  Will. 
2i;55.  liclu'tcs  [vovete]  and  yheldes  to  Laverd 
God.  Ps.  75,  12. 

Ase  ich  bihtt  ou  on  erest.  AxCR.  R.  p.  412. 
Nou  ichulle  .  .  teilen  ou  of  Frisel ,  ase  ich  ou 
bi/hct.  PüL.  S.  p.  210.  For  to  holde  myn  avow, 
as  I  the  biheet.  Gamely'N  374.  Into  Jerusalenies 
lond  jnit  tu  ham  bihctc.  St.  Jüll\na  p.  Ol.  For 
j)u  wel  bihcfct  \=  bihete  itl  me.  Havei,.  077. 
He  bihef  to  meden  ham  ■witi  swii)e  hebe  mede. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  415.  He  bihrt  hom  mnchele 
mede.  OEH.  p.  151.  He  niade  an  alter  at  lietel 
As  he  God  bihrt  G.  a.  Ex.  1883.  Affterr  i)att 
he  Godd  /;///('/.  0]iM  5574.  tis  emperour  .  .  bihet 
hem  mede  gret.  St.  KatiIER.  07.  09.  Heo  .  . 
bihef  him  mede  god  ynouj.  St.  Kenelm  112. 
Pe  prince  hire  nom  &:  hire  bihef  to  lete  hire  go 
alyue.  1 1 ,000  Virg.  135.  Vr  lord  /;///(■/  me  j)ere 
\Vi|)  oyle  of  milce  smere  me.  HolyKood  p.  21. 
He  bi/het  God  i<:  |iat  folc  an  byheste.  R.  OE  Gl. 
p.  421.  Bihef  him  his  mede.  K.H.  470.  Quen  he 
scheued  that  he  bihef.  Metr.  Homil.  ]i.  44.  l»o 
God  bihefeit  aidit  Sc  nolden  it  ilaste.  >I()R.  Ode 
st.  122.  Hi  wolde  chaunge  hire  jiojt.  And  bihefe 
hire  prute  and  gret  nobleie.  Sevn  Jvlian  139. 
I*a  beheof  God  |)at  he  nolde  nefre  eft  al  mancyn 
mid  water  acwellan.  OEH.  p.  225.  He  hiheihfe 
[behehte  j.  T.]  hire  biheste.  Laj.  I.  54.  Yf  he 
rise  .  .  From  death  to  life ,  as  he  beheii/hfe. 
MiRACLE  Pl.  ]).  20.  I'eo  i)at  Gode  hiheyht'e  wel 
and  nolden  hit  ileste.  O.P^.Mlscell."  p.  00. 
Hwer  beo|)  alle  |)ine  freond  jiat  j)e  bihchfe. 
p.  175.  Y  bihii/ht  hir  cloth ,  Gold,  and  riebe 
wedding.  Tristr.  2,  57.  I  hihiyhfe  hem  noght 
here  Helle  for  evere.  P.  Pl.  12743.  Himself 
bihiyhfe  to  me  And  to  myn  issue  bothe  Lond  and 
lordshipe.  1 1292.  The  same  lond  that  oure  Lord 
behir/hfen  us.  ALviND.  p.  3.  I^at  l)er  nas  leche 
in  lond  i)at  liif  hin,'  bihi}f.  AVir.L.  570.  With  an 
ooth  he  b;/hi}fi'  for  to  jeue  to  hir  what  euer 
thinge  she  luulde  axid  of  hym.  '\\'ycl.  Mattu. 
14,7.  Ye  wot  right  wel  what  ve  bi/hi(/hfe  me. 
Cll.  C.  T.  11039.  ^at  was  it  i)ät  |)ey  b>/hi/}fe)i. 
Boefh.  p.  70.  So  {)at  |)ei  him  bihijf  bi  a  schort 
terme,  j)at  [)ei  priueli  wold  enpovsoun  \)v.  king. 
AViLL.  4019. 

^ef  Je  hercneden  arilit  luvet  te  bebe  healent 
hauc()  me  hihifett.  St.  Mariieh.  ]>.  21.  \\\  .  . 
hauest  ham  behafe/i  .  .  kinewuriV;  meden.  LeO. 
St.  Katii.  750.  l'a  l)e  him  solf  com  alse  he 
hefde  bihafeii.  OEH.  p.  153.  Swealt  sMa  swa  him 
a?r  be.haton  wes  for  öam  gilte.  p.  225.  I'iss  hat 
tatt  wass  Natanaiel  Bthatenn.  Or>i  13822. 
Touward  tet  eadie  lond  of  Jerusalem,  j)et  he  ham 
hefde  bilioten.  Anor.  R.  ]).  190.  Of  öat  ic  haue 
gu  bihiiteji.  G.  A.  Ex.  3132.  I'at  liauet  mi  louerd 
bihofeii  me.  Havel.  504.  l'is  bold  mayde  [te  is 
bihnte.  O.E.Mtscell.  p.  90.  l'e  oyle  "of  milfo 
l)at  bim  was  bihotc.  HoLY  Roou  p.  23.   I»et  Luid 


hihated  —  biheste. 


243 


of  beheste  l)et  God  ham  hcddc  hehote.  Ayenb. 
p.  (17.  The  troiitlic  whiclie  lie  hath  hehotv. 
GüwkrII.  28.  AVIiat  thing  euer  she  hath  hiJioof, 
she  shal  Jelde.  Wycl.  Numü.  'M),  S  Oxf.  Cod.. 
visitide  Sara,  as  lie  had  hiJu)f.  AVycl.  Gkx. 
21,  I  Oxf.  To  gete  me  sum  hele,  as  |)ow  nie 
liere  lia.s  he/n)/  of  mi  harde  iieynes.  AVll.T..  (105. 
These  am  j)e  ha])i)es  alle  ajt  (tat  vus  hi]nj\( 
weren.  All.  P.  ."i,  2!).  In  ydel  beu  jier  |)an 
l)in"|)osed  and  hyhißt  niedes  of  goode  folk  ,  and 
peynes  to  haddc  folk.   Cu.  Bucth.  p.  157. 

biliated  p.p.  scheint  nur  in  dieser  Participial- 
form  vorzukommen.  ».Iniiii-ii,  lutfen.  gehasst, 
verhass  t. 

^an  {)i  bodi  |)at  Mas  rank  i<:  vndeuout ,  of 
alle  nien  is  hihatld.  Hymns  to  TUE  ViKti.  ]).  si). 
llateful  of  alle  folk  ,  [ns  is  to  seyn  ,  [tat  al  was 
he /y////«/<!</ of  alle  folk.  ClI.  lioeüt.  p.  75.  Haly, 
or  hrhiitjiil,  exosus.  V\\.  V.  p.  222. 

[l)ihatiiigel,  beliotiiige  s.  ahd.  hihehuixjd, 
conjiu'atio.   V  er  s])r  echen  ,  Yerheissung. 

Ple  ne  zaydc  najt  ine  hrhotiiKjye  »huo  |)et 
acsejj,  he  niml)  etc.«  j)et  is  to  onderstonde,  huo 
|)et  acsej)  n\i/sli<-/itf  etc.  ÄYENli.  p.  207.  Be 
yef|)es,  o\^ev  ha  hcIiofi/H/cs ,  ojier  be  biddingcs. 
p.  40. 

Itiliavcu,  Ix'liaveu  v.  ags.  hchahhan,  cingere, 
;dts.  htltchbian ,  ahd.  Iiilinhni ,  nihd.  holuihm, 
neue.  Ijc/kivc.  refl.  sich  behaben,  sich  ge- 
l)aren,  sich  benehmen. 

To  Florence  they  can  hur  kenne ,  To  lerne 
hur  to  hi'hare  /»»•  amongmen.  BONE  Florence 
15(1(1. 

bilieden  v.  cf.  heilen,  ahd.  hihuotan,  cavere, 
observare ,  videre ,  afries.  hihuda ,  I)ih(nhi, 
niederd.  hehiklen,  niederl.  hehoedeji. 

1 .  A  c  h  t  a  u  f  e  t  \v  a  s  h  a  b  e  n  ,  v  e  r  h  ü  t  e  n  : 
Wal  can  that  Jongling  hit  hihedc?  O.  a.  N.  0:55. 

2 .  beobachten,  bemerken:  Yga>rne 
bell  to  hure  cV;  bette  bed  liim  makien,  Aves  j)at 
kinewuröe  bed  al  niid  ])alle  ouerbrspd.  !*e  king 
hit  wel  biliviJde  !s:  eode  to  bis  bedde.  Laj.  IL 
1(75.  I»e  eorl  jiat  hilKcdde,  an  lieorte  bim  wes 
unneöe.  III.  lo.'5.  Arthur  \)iii  hihedde ,  jie  king 
wes  abolje.  III.  135. 

!5.  behüten,  hüten,  pflegen:  His 
nest  nojt  Avel  he  ne  hi/icdde,  Tliarto  thu  stele  in 
0  day.  And  leidest  tliaron  thy  fole  ey.  O.  A.  N. 
102.  Ich  was  hire  fosternioder  and  faire  liire 
ht/iedde  [uostredde  ä.  T.].  La|.  III.  2S  j.  T. 
Thorou  wyldernesse  ich  ladde  the  ,  And  vourty 
jer  bdiedde  the.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  225.  And 
schrudden  and  Mel  hihedden  And  leyden  in  softe 
bedde.  O.P^.MlsCELL.  p.  Sl.  —  Alle  [sc.  bis 
|)ritti  dohtrenl  lieo  Aveoren  wel  li/iedde  [bihedda 
ed.]  d.  i.  wohl  gehalten.  Laj.  I.  115  [der 
jüngere  Text  hat  vor  diesen  Worten:  alle  lieo 
weren  wel  iscrudj.  Hafde  he  aniidde  cnihtes 
wel  hihedde  d.i.  wohl  gepflegte,  tüchtige. 
La|.  IL  331. 

4.  bedacht  sein  auf  etwas,  berei- 
ten: Melga  noni  üriene  {)a  scolden  beon 
qucne  ,  and  sconie  hire />///er/r/(! ,  and  ladde  heo 
to  his  bedde ,  Pa  {)e  heöene  mon  ha>fuede  on 
hire  his  wille  idon,  he  jtef  hire  his  hiredmonnen 
sone  to  makien  to  licore.  Laj.  III.  SO. 


bilu'fdeii,  bilicafdcn,  bihardcii,  bilievodeu, 

bihodoiletc.  y.  ags.  hrlicüfdia».  nihd.  behoidjeten, 
neue,  bellend,   enthaupten. 

Hunden  hire  . .  ant  Minuten  |ie  l)urh  ledden 
to  bihefdeit.  St.  iSlAUllEK.  ]).  10.  He  het, 
heterliehe,  anan,  wi()ute  |)e  burh,  biliefdeiiham. 
Leo.  St.  Katii.  227  L  Ich  hit  am  |)e  readde 
Nerun  .  .  to  biheufdin  [bihefde»  p.  10|  Pawel. 
St.  JriJANA  ]).  41.  Heore  beot  niakieö  jiat  heo 
US  wuUe  bihufdi.  ]>A}.  III.  45.  l»er  ne  bileuede 
nojt  on  |iat  |)is  lujier  men  in  Jie  place  ne  let 
bihenedi  eclion.  Skvn  JULIAN  15'J.  —  Herdes  of 
|)at  lond  byhedej)  lieni  [sie  schlagen  den  Cicaden 
die  Köpfe  ab].  Tkevisa  I.  317.  —  Alisaunder 
his  owen  honde  Biheiieded  ihe  ])rince  of  the 
londe.  Alts.  5S94.  He  büieneded  Linodas. 
Airril.  A.  Mekl.  8105.  cf.  8102.  0528.  He  sente 
and  Inhedide  Joon.  AVycl.  Mattii.  14,  10.  — 
I'rungen  cuehan  l)iuoren  oöer  forte  lieo  bihe/det. 
St.  Juliaxa  j).  (17.  Ha  beide  hire  &  "beah 
duuelunge  adun  hiliejdvt  to  |ier  eorDe.  p.  77. 
I*e  sauleu  .  .  j)at  weren  bilteaiieded  ojier  anhon. 
O.l'i.jVIlsCELL.  p.  154.  ^i>  \\{i  km]iQü  hiheneded 
\vere.  St.  Crlstopu.  171.  The  AValeis  wes 
todrawe,  seththe  he  was  anhonge ,  AI  quie 
bihereded.  PoL.  S.  p.  2 1 3.  Fürst  he  wes  anhonge, 
A\  qn'ic  b>//iereded.  p.  221.  To  jnilke  stude  as 
heo  schol'de  bilieded  be.  Seyx  JrLL\x  203.  In 
that  cytee  was  seynte  Kateryne  beheded.  Mauxd. 
p.  55.  AVhan  [leues  and  mysdoeres  were  |)ere 
bylieded.  TliEVlsA  I.  115.  A  chirclie  of  seynt 
lames,  where  he  was  beheded.  Mauxd.  ]).  00. 
I  haue  biliedid  [biheedid  Pury.]  loon.  AVycL. 
Luke  0,  0  Oxf.  The  soules  of  bihedid  nien 
[men  Z»/7/mZ/(/ Purv.].  Aroc.  20,  4  Oxf. 

biliofduilg'e  s.  ags.  be/ieiijdioi;/.  Knthau])- 
t  u  n  g. 

l'et  forsoke  .  .  ane  neide  prikunge  uor  ane 
bihej'dwxje.   Axcil.  11.  ]).  184. 

bihelieil  v.  ags.  bi/telinn ,  afries.  hiltelln, 
biliielld,  ahd.  bilieljdii  cf.  lielien.  bedecken. 

AI  [»es  World  is  bilield  niyd  he[)enehode. 
O.lvMiscELL.  ]).  Ol.  As  snowgli  lygges  on  the 
mountaynes,  Beliclyd  were  hylles  and  ])laynes 
AVith  hawberk  bryghte  and  helmesclere.  llicii. 
C.  DE  L.  5585. 

biheniincil  v.  cf.  hemmen,  verbrämen 
fbildl. 

Ile  niot  bihe)iime/i  and  bilegge ,  jif  muth 
withute  niai  biwro  That  me  the  horte  nojt  niso. 
().  A.  N.  (J72. 

bihcoldon  =  bihelde»  v.  cf.  helden.  be- 
gi essen,  besprengen,  taufen. 

Eisohten,  as  ha  studen,  alle  in  a  steuene  \> 
tes  meiden  moste  i  [le  wuröschipe  of  God  wiö 
haU:wende  wattres  biheolden  ham  alle.  Leg. 
St.  Katii.  i:i05. 

biheste,  biheaste,  biliest,  bilieest,  bebeste 
etc.  s.  ci.heste,  heaste,  he.sfü.  offenbar  verwandt 
mit  ags.  hehces,  ahd.  biheiz,  neue,  hehest. 

\.  A^  e r s  p r e c h  e  n,  A"  e  r  h  e  i  s  s  u  n g,  A^ e  r- 
sicher  u  n  g  ;  AI  so  as  dusi  biheste,  oöer  foUiche 
ililuht  trouDe.  AXCU.  11.  n.  208.  He  biheihte 
hire  biheste  and  he  hit  wel  laste.  Laj.  I.  54.  Hi 
.  .  fondede  hire  clene  |)ojt  to  chaunge  |ioru 
uair  bihe.ste.  Skyx  Jiliax  31.   I'urf  niede  &:  jiurf 

IG* 


•214 


biliesten  —  biliof. 


faire  hihcsti>  hi  wer  |)er  on  ibrojt.  St.  Ki>m. 
('c)M'.  2").  Huanne  jie  hchc.stf  is  solempnc. 
Ayknh.  p.  225.  A  hihrsfr  he  hedde  of  vr  lord. 
HüI.Y  ]{()OI)  ]).   lil.     Good  i.s  thi  heheste    [bilicesf 

l'urv.  .  AVvcr,  Judith  II,  21  Oxf.  I'uUi 
hiltfdstr,  \'  liit  is  ilich  jiat  |)at  hani  is  bihaten  to 
sinj^eu  \\\iS  (.'iiglcs.  IIai.i  Mkid.  j).  10.  Nu  icli 
habl)i'  ihalden  iiiine  bificdstc  |>ni])))e.  p.  .'59.  l'ot 
land  of  liehesfe  j)et  God  hain  liedde  behote. 
Ayknh.  p.  OT.  The  lond  of  promyssioun,  or  of 
hehl  nie.  M.\UNü.  p.  1.  ^e  dette  of  my /vv/zcs/c. 
(,'u.  Ihwth.  p.  M9.  Sehe  was  gretly  glailed  of 
hire  {jjodo  hihcst.  A^'II,L.  (100.  Tlie  Stewards 
])resentiiij;-  His  bchvst  and  bis  helping.  llicii.  C. 
DE  L.  217!».  I  wül  make  tliis  hc/icsf,  I  shall  l)e 
venged  or  I  go.  GowEii  I,  2o2.  A  king  sliall 
ben  honest,  And  liolde  trewely  liis  hrhest.  111. 
144.  Into  the  lond  of  hiJwcst.'  Wycl.  I.EYIT. 
19,  2."!  PurY.  —  Suche  hi/hvstes  .  .  nie  {lencliej) 
bej)  gode.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  *2;{1.  Huerby  we  nioje 
habbe  [je  zeuen  hchesics  j)et  he  makej)  to  liis 
Ychosene.  Ayknh.  p.  98. 

2.  Gebot;  Tübreoke  anes  eoröliches 
nionnes  beste  ,  he  wile  wreöe  wiö  j)e  ,  hunfald 
niare  |)u  scoldest  halden  Ch-istes  hiheste.  OEH. 
p.  X\. 

biliesten,  beliesten  y.  [ein  in  späterer  Zeit 
Yon  hclu'd  abgeleitetes  Zeitwort".  Yerheissen, 
Yer  sprechen. 

Behotyn  ,  or  make  a  belieste  (or  höhest}/)) 
H.  behüte  or  heheste  P.),  promitto ,  polliceor. 
Pr.  P.  p.  29.  To  hehest,  promittere.  ManIP. 
Voc.  p.  92.  I  hehest,  I  promesse ,  je  prometz. 
Palsgr.  Youresorowetoslake,  kyngemperialle, 
He  liehest ys.  TowN.  M.  p.  91  sq."  God  is  made 
youre  freynd  ,  now  at  this  morne,  He  hehesfi/s. 
j).  IHi.  iie  hehested  hym  many  great  thynges, 
il  luy  promyst  maintes  grans  choses.  P.vlsgr. 
I  haue  heftest  a  pygge  to  Saynt  Antony ,  Yoto 
nuncupaYi.  HoRMAN  in  Pr.  P.  p.  29.  n'.  1. 

bihetere,  biheeter  etc.  s.  Yon  hihaten.  Ver- 
heisser,  Bürge. 

Hauynge  the  Lord  hiheeter  [hihetere  Purv. 
Sponsoren!  Vnlc/.]  of  Yictorie.  Wycl.  2  Macc. 
10,  28k  In  so  moche  Jhesu  is  maad  hihcter 
[Sponsor  Viily.]  of  the  l)etere  testament.  Hkhr. 
7,  22. 

bilieve  adj.  ags.  hdiefe,  nece.ssarius,  afries. 
hehilf,  liyhoejf.  behufig,  dienlich,  nöthig. 
3ife  nie  i)el  nie  is  hilieite.  OEH.  p.  2i;).  I'at 
we  j)t!nchen  and  ((ue(")en  and  do  [lat  ure  sowie 
and  ure  lichame  be  hiheite.  II.  7.  Sech  after 
t'ing  jie  ()e  bei)  biheue.  II.  9.  Nis  hit  nawt  |)e 
tiiJieiie.  St.  Jueiana  p.  4().  Sparuwe  haueö  jet 
one  künde  j)et  is  swi^e  hilieite  to  ancre.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  17().  Hit  schal  lieon  ou  .  .  swuöe  hiheite, 
juirh  Godes  grace.  p.  430.  Of  alle  j)eo  oöre  [sc. 
saluenj  |)eonne ,  of  schrift  jie  hiheitest  of  hire, 
schal  lieon  jie  Yifte  dole.  p.  29>». 

bilieve,  biheove  s.  ags.  hehvfe,  lucnim.  vgl. 
hihnf.   Vortheil,  Nutzen. 

Ah  wel  ich  warni  |)e  uoi'e,  hit  nis  nawt  |jin 
hiheite.  St.  JlLL\NA  p.  47.  I'e  mihte  &  te 
hiheime  of  meideiihades  inenske.  Hali  ISIeiD. 
p.  27.  wie  J>ihiiJ\  häuKg  mit /or  oder /o,  zum 
Nutzen,   F  r  o  m  ni  c  n  :    l'or  be  luue  of  him  X: 


fof  J)iii  oivene  murhele  hiheite ,  dute  jünne 
tutelinde  mui).  Ancr.  R.  p.  loG.  llwui  is  hit, 
bute  ittir  hnre  itiucliele  hilieite.  p.  230.  Do  hit 
()iV>r  uor  luue  one  of  God,  oöer  uor  oöres  god 
isijor  his  hiheite.  ]).  3S(i.  ^i-'tte  me  |iine  luue  .  . 
nont  for  iiiiiie,  auhj'or  ])in  oinine  vntchele  hihcue. 
]).  400.  AI  jiet  ])e  unwre.ste  tV  te  vuele  det)  for 
vuele,  al  is  l)e  gode  to  gode,  <.^'  al  is  to  his  hiheitr. 
p.  122  s(j. 

biliiiuieii,  bihinde,  behindc,  bcliind.  ag.<;. 
hehiiiihiii  adv.  u.  jirirj).  alts.  Jiihiuditti ,  neue. 
hehind.   cf.  hind. 

a.  adv.  1.  hinten,  im  Rücken  einer 
Person  oder  Saclie  :  I'e  fiet  spekei)  faire  biforen, 
and  false  hihindeit.  ÜEH.  p.  143.  DeoHen  |)e 
forsM'olhei^  ham  ihal  ant  sjieoweö  ham  eft  ut 
biuoren  ant  liihiiide».  p.  2.')1.  Pos  men  jiu.<» 
todrajed  heore  euencristene  hihitideii  [hinter 
ihrem  Rücken],  p.  53.  Ojierhuyl  ham 
miswent  j)e  uisage,  j)et  beuore,  Z/t7;/;/r/<'.  Ay'ENB. 
p.  45.  Yzy{)  aboue  and  benejie,  and  beuore  and 
liehj/iide.  p.  130.  A  man  hym  suld  redy  make, 
Byfor  ar  jie  dede  com  hym  to  take ,  And  ])ut 
hym  byfor  and  ded  hi/hi/tide ,  Swa  jiat  ded  niay 
hym  redy  fynde.  Hamp.  1905.  He  hadde  i'y//(/«(/<' 
[bsefte  ä.  T.]  ehtetene  {jousend.  Laj.  II.  331  j. 
T.  Belial  .  .  wel  glad  t>ihyiide  com.  Sey'N 
Julian  192.  He  smot  him  wiji  a  ston  hihynde 
in  })e  pate.  JuD.  I.sc.  83.  The  fals  wolf  stode 
hehittd.  Pol.  S.  p.  199. 

2.  zurück,  dahinten,  öfters  bildlich: 
Herto  ho  moste  andswere  vinde,  Otlier  mid  alle 
bon  hihittde.  O.  A.  N.  665.  Arys,  he  seide ,  to 
morwe  anon  ,  and  ne  lef  |)u  nojt  hihynde.  St. 
Switiiin  99.  He  taketh  al  that  he  may ,  and 
maketh  the  churche  pore ,  And  levetli  thare 
hehinde  a  theef  and  an  bore.  Pol.  S.  p.  327. 

b.  pr;rp.  hinter,  im  Rücken:  He  wass 
jia  hihiiiiidenii  hcuun  bilefedd  att  te  temmple. 
Orm  8913.  &  tet  beali  blencte  .*c  breid  him 
ajeinwart  hihiiuh-ii  hure  schitldreii.  St.  Juliana 
p.  73.  Bond  hihi/ide/t  his  riiy  ba  twa  his  honden. 
p.  49.  He  liadde ,  hihiiulen  his  pnleys,  A  fair 
gardin.  Seuyn  Sag.  553.  I'e  ballefiil  bürde  .  . 
Blusched  byhyndeii  her  hitk.  ALL.  P.  2,  979. 
Yif  he  lüke  hyhynden  hym.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  108. 
Tho  that  he  left  hihiude'n  him.  Artii.  A.  MeRL. 
331.  To  deme  a  man  hihyiiden  him  [hinter  .sei- 
nem Rücken ,  in  s e i  n e  r  A b  w e s e n h  e i  t]  thu 
wost  hit  nere  no  lawe.  Bek.  1374.  Po  {let 
mis/,igge|)  guode  men  hehinde  httm.  AyenH. 
p.  10.  Arthur  .  .  .störte  hihinde  [biaflen  ä.  T.] 
an  treo.  1j\}.  III.  34  j.  T.  He  .  .  eode  heom 
hyhynde.  O.E.Ml.scELL.  p.  43.  ^ehuxAeltyhynile 
])e  dnr  for  busmar  la}ed.  ALL.  P.  2,  653.  The 
cros  hehynd  [li  hctkke-lion ,  jiat  [loii  suffyrd  dethe 
Yppeun.  HoLY  RooD  p.  191. 

biliil'iien  V.  scheint  eineNeuliildung  v.  hitrtie, 
hi)-iie  s.  zu  sein,  in  den  \V' i  n  k  e  1  stecken, 
verbergen. 

That  they  may  heuten  they  holden, 
Ihjhii-tulh  \i  ^öne.   P."  Pl.  (V^W  1279. 

biliof,  biliuf,  behongb  s.  afries.  hihöf,  hihoef, 
hehöf ,  mild,  hehiiof ,  iiiederd.  behititf ,  gen. 
hehtiiiires ,  niederl.  helmef,  dän.  hehtn:,  schw. 
Iielmf,    neue,    liehimf.     cf.    hihere   s.     Das  ^^'^ort 


bihoffiil —  bihoven. 


245 


erscheint  kaum  anders  als  mit  den  Präposs.  to, 
fill,/or.   Behuf,  Vurtheil,  Nutzen. 

His  plouh  beo  idryve  /')  iirc.  alre  hihovc 
Kel.  Ant.  I.  1T:^  O.P:'Miscell.  p.  10«.  ^e .  . 
jeornef^  niine  maömas  and  mine  leoue  dohter  fo 
stca  /('öt'  vuiimcs  Iiihouc  [hihofc  '].  T.:.  IjAJ.  I.  -15. 
Bide  heo  io  pire  bihoue  to  habben  to  are  quene. 
I.  187.  üf  earen  is  nu  al  t^et  leste  to  (iiicren 
hihouv.  Ancr.  K.  p.  90.  cf.  70.  And  dide  greyjie 
a  super  riche  .  .  'l'o  his  hihoiie  eueril  del,  I'at  he 
niithe  supe  swijie  wel.  H.WEL.  17G2.  If  ic  take 
J)e  a}e  |ii  best  to  lone,  Woltou  hit  witie  to  nii/ne 
bihoue,  if  ic  hit  esche  eftsone.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
479.  Upon  the  hond  to  wcre  a  sho,  And  set 
upon  the  foot  a  gjlove ,  Accordeth  nouf:tht  to  the 
Jt'Aort' Of  resonable  mannes  use.  Gowek  I.  15. 
A  stede  tillc  our  behaue  here  is  on  alle  redi. 
Langt,  p.  19(i.  When  he  ordaynd /or  nuDis 
byhufe  Heven  and  herth.  H.VJir.  70.  To  forfette 
xiij  s.  iij  d.,  hälfe  therof  to  the  hehough  of  the 
Saide  cite ,  and  the  other  half  to  the  behoufjh  of 
the  Saide  fl'raternite.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  332.  cf. 
333. 

bihofful,  bihoufllU  adj.  neue,  behooveful. 
Ne  thinkynge  it  behoffid  to  assayl ,   ne  to 
tary.  Arkiv.al  of  Edw.  IV.  p.  12  sq.    "NVhen  it 
shuld  seme  to  theym  necessarie  and  behoufu/l. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  3io. 

bihoflicli,  biliuflic,  behovelich,  behoveli 
adj.  tigs.  behüf/ic,  ahd.  bihnoblth,  schw.  behlißig. 
behuflich,  dienlich. 

Good  let  oc  öu  hem  bise,  AI  swilc  als  hem 
bihu[f]Hk  bee.  G.  A.  Ex.  4107.  That  was 
6eÄoj'c//V/i  to  her  art.  Gower  II.  2(i!.  I  halde 
[)is  mellide  lyfe  beste  and  mäste  bi/houeli/  to 
\>am.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  26.  Thi.s  matere  is  so 
byhovelij.  Cu.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  2,  261.  Noav  it  is 
behoveli/  thing  to  teile  whiche  ben  dedly  synnes. 
Fers.  Tale  p.  293.  All  was  behovely  to  the  man. 
GoaverII.  186. 

bihofsam,  behofsam,  bihovesuin  adj.  be- 
hutsam, dienlich,  geeignet. 

tise  clergie  \>ei  is  j)e  uayreste  and  mcst 
behofsam  f)et  is.  Ayenb.  p.  99.  Hou  me  ssel 
maky  elmesse ,  to  f)an  {let  hi  by  behofsam  and 
|)et  hi  liky  God.  p.  192.  Pray  to  Crist  so  gode 
and  fre,  A  king  ous  sende  that  bihouesnm  be  To 
the  right  ogains  the  wrong.  Artu.  a.  Merl. 
2S03. 

bihofö,  biofö,  biboft,  bioft,  beboft  und 
biheofö,  biefö  s.  afries.  büiöft,  hehöft  [nur  in 
d.  Verbind,  tö .  .  behnfte],  vgl.  niederl.  behoeft-Uj. 
Behuf,  Vor th eil,  Nutzen. 

Nu  scuUe  we  forlete  jies  licome  lust  forjion, 
and  tilian  to  pere  sattle  bihnfhe ,  fia  hwile  we 
majen.  OEH.  p.  19.  So  fiat  a  lujier  beuerage 
to  here  bihofpe  \>e'\  browe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  26.  Bid 
hire  to  ^ire  Jiiofpc  [bihoue  ä.  T.].  L.\j.  I.  187  j. 
T.  He  f»ohte  hire  to  habbe  to  his  owe  biofpe 
[bihoue  ä.  T.].  I.  194  j.  T.  He  bytoc  liym 
Engelond,  [lat  he  yt  wel  wüste  To  Wyllames 
byofpe.  H.  OF  Gl.  p.  354.  fat  he  wolde  to  ht/s 
byofpe  wytye  Engelond.  p.  358.  Fyue  laumprons 
to  eustome  to  fie  baylyues  of  {le  town,  to  here 
owne  byofpe.  Engl.  "Gild.s  p.  354.  Sedes  .  . 
Aren   tydyor  and  tower   To   nianues   byhofte.   \ 


P.  Pl.  A'o/c.s  p.  510  Kebecca  wile  ic  havien, 
To  l'saeis  bio/fe  wile  ic  crauen.  G.  .\.  Ex.  1407. 
To  Nabulall  Ihat  kepte  the  reame  to  the  behnfte 
of  kvnge  Arthur.  Meri.in  III.  566.  — Nis  j)et 
nawiht  to  pine  biheojiSe.  OEH.  p.  37.  tat  he 
woldo  take  hym  to  wyte  hys  lond,  ne  vnderstode, 
To  hys  byefpe.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  348.  s.  Sprachpr. 
1,1,  162. 

bibo^ieil,  bibob^iau  v.  ags.  behogian,  soUi- 
citum  esse  Bosw.  vgl.  ags.  behycyan ,  ahd. 
bihuyyian.  a.  hu]ieit.  bedacht  sein. 

i-)e  lauerd  scal  hihoh]iiin  jtet  he  habbe 
Codes  l'ultum.  OEH.  p.  113. 

biboldcn  v.  s.  Inhalden. 

bibou  V.    ik.  bihanyeu.. 

biborweu  V.   cL  honren.  besudeln. 

Ve  hand  [let  is  uoiü  and  behoretced  ne  may 
üjire  manne  ueljie  do  away.  Ayfnh.  p.  237. 

bilioten  v.   s.  bihaten. 

bihoveu  |-ieu],  biheoveu,  bibofcn,  belioleii, 
bebnfen,  bisweilen  mit  ausgefallenem  Ä,  bioveu, 
beoflen.  Das/,  welches  statt  des  geläutigeren 
V  frühe  erscheint,  hält  sich  spät  noch  in  nördl. 
Mundarten ;  im  Präs.  u.  Präteritum  begegnen 
dort  auch  bus  u.  bud  statt  bihovch  etc.  seh. 
behiiis,  behityd ,  ags.  bihöfian ,  afries.  bihöria, 
niederd.  behobe?i  ,  behöben ,  behütven,  niederl. 
behoeven ,  dän.  behoece,  sChw.  behöfva ,  nhd. 
behufen,  neue,  behooce,  behore. 

1.  bedürfen,  nöthig  haben,  jedoch 
nur  selten  noch  in  dieser  seiner  alten  Bedeutung 
mit  dem  Genitiv :  Be  nigon  and  hund  negontie 
rihtwisen  pe  ne  beoßah  nanre  ded  böte.  OEH. 
p.  245.  Dahin  mag  noch  gehören:  Luef  child 
lare  byhoreth.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  llo. 

2.  nöthig,  von nöthen  sein  (opus  esse) 
mit  der  nöthigen  Sache  als  Subjekt :  tet  he  us 
jene  alswa  he  mei  |)et  us  bihoiir^  ulche  dei. 
OEH.  p.  63  sq.  Us  hihoue^  leche.  p.  83.  Swa 
swa  |)an  alden  bihoua<S  dujcnde  [lewas.  p  109. 
Alle  jtat  bihoue^  jja  scipen  to  driuen.  Laj.  I,  4o. 
Hem  byhouep  muche  mete.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  177. 
Me  beheoueh  his  help.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  Of  al 
{)at  hire  biheoueh.  p.  5.  AI  jiat  te  biheoxe^. 
p.  29.  —  Swuche  vuel  [let  hini  bihouede  bei^  of 
blöde.  Ancr.  R.  p.  394.  His  scipen  .  .  and  al 
fiat  j")a^rto  bihouede  [bihofde  j.  T.j.  Laj.  1.  46. 
Mid  horsen  and  mid  hundcs,  mid  al  {lat  him 
biheovede.  I.  139.  fauh  ich  nabbe  nout  one  al 
\)et  me  biheoucdc.  OEH.  p.  213.  Muchel  mete 
})er  bihofede.  I>AJ.  I.  28.  ^e  mede  . .  that  bihoße 
[doch  steht  quam  oportuit.  J'u/g.]  of  her  errour. 
Wycl.  Rom.  1,  27.  Mid  al  hire  wepne  jiat  jam 
biofde.  La}.  I.  251  j.  T. 

häufig  unpersönlich,  mit  dem  Infinitiv 
oder  einem  Nebensatze:  Thei  eymeden  .  . 
to  bihoueti  also  on  eche  side  of  euel  to  j)urchasen  . 
[a-stimaverunt  .  .  oportere  undecumque  etiam 
ex  malo  acquirere.  Vuly.].  "Wycl.  Wisd.  15,  12 
Oxf.  —  Bihoues  {lurh  \>i  grace  jaj)liche  to  wite 
me.  OEH.  p.  275.  ^crfor  mi  hauteyn  hert 
bihones  me  to  chast.  "NVlLL.  729.  Wende  me 
bihoues.  Gaw.  1065.  Straytlyehe  him  hehoaep 
rekeni.  Ayenb.  p.  79.  Nu  biouf<)  us  to  wenden 
agen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1159.  Bihofvpp  .  .  jte  mannes.s 
sune  onn  er{)e  To  wurrjien  hofenn  upp.    Okm 


2\^^ 


biliovij  —  bilaefen. 


ir>7(i(i.  Kor|)i  bchofes  us  lle.  TowN.  M.  p.  VMk 
It  bfhowßp  me  to  sey  l'us.  AViCL.  AroL.  p.  0. 
Ileus  hvhiifi/s  the  hy.  Tü\vn.  M.  p.  i:j5.  Nedes 
iuH  nie  take  a  lorde  to  do  tliat  ye  fursakc.  Y\v. 
A.  G.wv.  lUS.J  et".  10S7.  At  yowie  lykinj?  habide 
nie  hiis.  Seuvn  Sag.  ;<!')().  Allgate  huse  nie 
with  hir  playc.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  80.  To 
rekkenynge  huse  vs  ryse.  IlKL.  Pikcks  p.  80.  — 
To  Gascoyn  hilioucd  liini  go.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  244. 
Sayle  heni  />///o?<cf/ lioUiche  al  a  nijt.  Will.  2721. 
AUiuet  hini  Ijchoucde  toloki  zuyn.  AyEiNB.  p.  128. 
Fcjt  hym  bi/lioilc.  G\\\.  717.  Thaire  bud  tliam 
bide.  MiNOT  p.  20.  —  To  wliom  it  hadde 
bihonid  [it  hihofte  Purv.]  me  to  jeue  mede  for 
the  message.  AVycl.  2  Kings  4,  10. 

Ne  bihuitvi)  hit  nawt  juit  tis  luis  beo  irobbet. 
GEH.  p.  247.  Me  bifioitoi!)  |iat  tu  beo  eaö  to 
paic.  j).  2S5.  Nedly  .  .  Bihovdli  it  that  thyngcs 
Avhich  that  falle ,  That  thei  in  ccrteiii  ben 
])urveied  alle.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  078.  Hit  bchouep 
jiet  he  hini  loki  uram  zuyche  wordes.  Ayenb. 
p.  203.  Itt  bihofepp  wel  {latt  he  nu  forr|)Avavrd 
waxe.  Orm  17006. 

biliovi^  adj.    nhd.  behn/ir/.    dienlich,    ge- 
b  ührl  i  eh. 

Wite  t"or|ii  j)e  aide  hwet  is  elde  bihouiye. 
GEH.  p.  100. 

bihudeu  v.    ags.  Inhydan    s.    hmlen ,   hiden. 
verbergen. 

tc  tie  deleö  elraessan  for  his  di'ihtnes  luuan, 
fe  büint  his  gold  hord  on  heiiene  riebe.  GEH. 
p.  100.  I>e  feoröe  unjieu  is  {)et  {)e  riebe  nion  .  . 
bihude  his  feh.  ib.  Byhud  hit  on  jnre  heorte. 
llEL.  Ant.  I.  177.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  116.  Hit 
is  bilepped  cV  bihiul ,  ac  ich  hit  Avulle  unuoldeii. 
A.XCR.  R.  p.  100. 

bijapeu  v.    cL  Japcn.    betrügen,  äffen, 
verhöhnen. 

Tho  was  there  fiaterie  none  The  worthy 
princes  to  bejapc  Gower  IU.  167.  —  They  •  . 
byjapeth  the  folk  With  gestes  of  Home.  P.  Pl. 
Creed  91 .  —  Lo  thus  bi/Japed  and  bygilt  Avas  he. 
Cll.  C  T.  13313.  God  wol  noght  be  bigiled, 
Quod  Gobclyn,  ne  bi/Japrd.  P.  Pl.  12662.  So 
goth  the  ■\vrecche  loveles  Bejapcd  ior  his  scarsite. 
Gower  H.  290.  The  faire  maid  hini  hatli 
escaped  ,  A^'^herof  for  ever  he  Avas  bcjapcd  And 
scorned  of  that  he  hath  loi-e.  H.  335. 

bil,  l)ill,  bille  s.  ags.  bil,  bill,  alts.  alid.  nihd. 
bil  (g.  -lies],  neue.  bill. 

1 .  S  c  h  Av  c  r  d  ,  S  t  r  e  i  t  a  xt :  I*er  Aves  bil 
ibeat ,  {ler  Aves  balu  niuchel.  La}.  I.  74.  With 
longe  billcs  mad  for  the  nones  They  carve  heore 
bonos.  Alis.  1624. 

2.  Hacke:  Thah  y  suUe  nii  hil  ant  my 
borstax.  Pol.  S.  p.  151.  The  crth  thar  kest  he 
uj)  ful  soue  ,  Als  fast  als  four  mcn  sold  liave 
done,  If  thai  had  broglit  batli  bill  and  s])ade. 
Yav.  a.  Gaav.  3223.  Hoc  falcastrum ,  a  bi/llc. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  235.  lii/lle  of  [or  P.]  a  matt'oke, 
ligo,  niarra.  Pn.  P.  p.  36. 

bilacchcu  v.  cf.  lacchcn.  Avegnehmen. 
Sone  liini  Avas  Sarray  bikuit ,  And  Pharaon 
t)e  kinge  bitagt.  G.  A.  Ex.  773. 
biladicud,    bcladicud   s.    ags.    bcliidiijtml, 


excusator.  E  n  t  s  c  h  u  1  d  i  g e  r ,  K  e  i  n  i  g  e  r  v  o  n 
Schuld. 

Excusator,  bcladicud.  Wll.  VoC.  p.  94. 
bilaefen  ,  bihcven ,  bileafeii ,  bilcavcu, 
bilavcn,  bilcvcn,  blevcii  etc.  v.  hlcvnt,  Avoniit 
man  A'gl.  bliitnoi  neben  biliiuwn  u.  a.,  findet 
man  vorzugsAveise  intransitiv,  ags.  btdrefan  [-de; 
-cd],  rclinquere,  gth.  bilnibjun  cf.  Iccfeu, 
kocen  etc. 

tr.  1.  verlassen  (relinquere  u.  dorelin- 
quere;  :  Lundene  Ave  motc  bilaucn,  and  to  Dourc 
liöen.  L.\}.  I.  365.  For  ^Flstrilde  luue  he  heo 
Avolde  bilaucn.  I.  95.  Heo  Avule  kumen  to  him 
ifc  bileuuen  {lene  deouel.  A.VCR.  K.  p.  394.  Forlct 
me  Uli  leafdi  &  ich  chulle  al  bilcane  jic.  S'f. 
Juli  ANA  p.  47.  I'at  heo  Avolden  bi  heore  liue 
cristindom  bilauc  Laj.  H.  341.  AVe  habbcti 
itake  cristendom ,  Ave  nulle  bilct/e  hit  nojt.  Sr. 
Crlstüpii.  168.  —  AUunge  .  .  ne  bilcf  \m  me 
nout.  Ancr.  R.  p.  232.  Tourn  J)i  |)ojt  6>:  bilcf 
cri.stendom.  St.  CRlsToril.  164.  —  He  fleih  ut 
of  his  londe  and  bikefdc  his  leode.  La}.  I.  69. 
I'oa  he  .  .  bilcaiiede  bis  leoue  frcond  ine  unkuöe 
jieode.  Ancr.  K.  p.  250.  He  Avolde  aa'cI  jiet 
he  bilcf  de  him,  auh  nout  allunge.  p.  232.  His 
hirednien  he  nom  to  beddc ,  and  Avifraen  he  al 
bilafde.  Laj.  I.  109.  His  felaAves  he  bilenedc 
echon  &  jeode  biside  jie  Avcye.  St.  Ex)M.  Conf. 
55.  Alle  heo  hyne  byleitcde ,  so  sore  hi  Averen 
ofdredde.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  43.  Menie  bilcucdc 
aljieAvordle  &  to  religioun  nom.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
253.  — Forte  voluAven  jie  Ave  habbeä  al  bilcuucd. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  16S. 

2.  ablassen  von  etAvas,  aufgeben: 
Nalde  he  for  jjon  hit  bilccefuc.  Laj.  I.  300.  l'a 
|et  nolde  [le  leodking  his  sothscipe  bilceucn.  I. 
128.  Forte  holden  fie  penitence  &-  bilcancii  lie 
sunne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  340.  His  sunne  uor.saken 
and  bilciicn.  GEH.  p.  Sl.  Nulle  ich  hit  bileucn 
To  ninien  his  heortes  &  his  hindes.  L.\J.  I.  62. 
He  Seide  |)is  oreisoun ,  He  nolde  hit  bilcuc  iov 
no  scole.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  204.  Byhet  God 
euereft  afterAvard  to  bi/lciie  avou.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  323.  —  Neide,  bilcf  al  this.  SiRIZ  217.  Bilcf 
sunne  huil  {lu  niyght.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  62. 
Bilcf,  he  seide,  |)i"folie.  St.  Lucy  73.  —  5ure 
gret  oj)is  j^at  Je  bclciic  EEP.  p.  15.  — Bileafdcn 
heo  heore  timbrunge  and  todreofden  jeond  al 
niiddeleard.  OEH.  p.  93.  —  He  hafeö  bihalues 
Baöen  his  huntinge  bilcefued.  L.vj.  II.  472.  His 
Avit  he  hauet  i/(';?c(i.  L  140.  TroAvth  and  luf  es 
al  byluft,  men  uses  noAV  another  craft.  Yav.  a. 
GaÄv.'i^S. 

ähnlich  in  der  13edeut.  loslassen,  nicht 
halten:  Havou  Iaa'o  bereö  one  buröene  &  tc 
oöer  bilcuucd  hit ,  jieonne  niei  jie  j'et  lioldeö  hit 
up,  iuelen  hu  hit  Aveihö.  Ancr.  R.  p.  232. 

3.  lassen,  belassen,  zurücklassen, 
übrig  lassen:  Her  ich  bilvofucn  \bilcanc  \- 
T.]  Avulle  me  leofuest  monne  HoAvel  .  .  and  half 
niine  uerde  ich  bihefiic  a  jnssen  ;erde.  Laj.  IIL 
125  sq.  Hälfe  |ia  steden  and  hälfe  |)a  iAveden  .  . 
lue  jiu  nie  beodest.  ich  AvuUe  jie  bilcfcii.  II.  519. 
Seihtnesse  ich  bilcauc  mid  ou.  Ancr.  R.  p.  250. 
Heo  .  .  bilcrcih  that  bodi  in  foul  heu.  Pol'.  Sc. 
389.  —  He  hine  bilefdc  liggen.    OEH.  p.  79. 


bÜHpfon  —  bilangien. 


247 


I>e  eorl  .  .  hth-fdc  liis  wif  in  Tintaieul  inid  tcn 
|)usen(l  munnen.  Laj.  II.  üdS.  I>e  kynng  .  .  lot 
hang  echüii  Her  ostages  vor  jie  treson ,  he  ne 
hjleuedc  nojt  on.  R.  ofGl.  p.  173.  Ho  hilafden 
[olefcle  j.  T.l  ofslajen  .  .  teoAverti  |)URu'n^de. 
Laj.  II.  445.  —  He  wass  Jia  behinndenn  hem 
Bilefedd  att  te  tcmmple.  ÜRM  SülH.  vElcne 
bilffued  mon  he  lette  bilimien.  L.\J.  III..  170. 
He  wes  liali' quic  hilcucd.  OEH.  p.  81.  Swa  l>et 
nes  nefre  an  hiloird  wwdvQmi.  p.  141.  ^ulke 
forme  is  me  hilencd.  PiL.VTE  130.  Lo,  what  profit 
is  him  belaß.  GowEK  III.  SO. 

intr.  I.  bleiben,  verharren  an  Ort 
und  Stelle  ;  Ne  dursten  heo  f)er  hilcefen.  Laj.  II. 
406.  Mid  me  je  seuUen  hilcpfuen.  II.  1">4.  Lette 
al  his  folc  hiUruen  hlcucny  T.]  |ier  ute.  I.  50. 
Brenne,  l)e  sciel  hiUeucn  [hielten  j.  T.]  here.  I. 
254.  I'o  scule  biletieti  in  {losternesse.  OEH. 
p.  85.  Hörn  tok  his  knie  ,  Ne  mijte  he  no  leng 
hileiie.  K.H.  741.  No  longer  nolde  he  hileite. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  10.  Intendestow  that  we  .shal  here 
bilevc.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  478.  That  he  schulde 
nowt  in  Korne  bilane.  Seuyn  Sag.  Kil.  For 
nought  Beves  nolde  beliive.  Beves  of  Hamt. 
p.  70.  Him  to  zyenne  .  .  mid  him  uor  to  bleue. 
Ayenr.  p.  245.  None  euele  jiojtes  ne  moje 
bleue  ina  herte.  p.  '203.  — Bileue  her,  louerd, 
and  al  be  jnn.  Havel.  1228.  Bilef\;\\^  me,  ne 
wend  najt  liom.  Fl.  a.  Bl.  SOI.  —  I>et  f)er 
bileßi  in  his  nui()e.  OEH.  p.  27.  BeoS  bisie  two 
wunimen,  one  iiet  bileaiic  euer  et  hom,  on  oöer 
|iet  wende  ut,  hwon  hit  is  ncod.  A>'CR.  lt.  p.  424. 
He  byleveth  .  .  With  that  lady  til  amorwe. 
Alls.  307.  AVrejie  [let  blefp  ine  herte.  Ayexb. 
p.  30.  —  I'us  heo  j)er  bilefde  [hlleofde  j.  T.]. 
I,Aj.  I.  137.  Hauelok  bilefte  Avit  ioie  and  ganien 
In  Engclond.  Havel.  2963.  I*at  noijier  bürde 
ne  barn  fiilaft  at  \>c  quarrer.  Will.  2385.  A 
lond  bilaß  he.  TuisTR.  1,  3(i.  Hörn  than  .  . 
Bilaß  at  hom  for  blodeleteing.  HoRX  ClllLDE 
in  lilTs.  Metr.  Rom.  III.  298.  He  hilciiede 
■withoute  jie  toun.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  35.  Sum  was 
knokked  on  the  hevyd,  That  the  body  thare 
bilevid.  MiNOT  p.  10.  Ther  sehe  i/t/et/f  monethes 
thre.  OcTou.  507.  Loth,  hise  neue,  and  Sari'ay 
Bileßen  bitwen  Betel  and  Ay.  G.  A.  Ex.  799. 
The  monekes  iqie  the  fisches  rüg  bilevede  alle 
longe  nyjt.  St.  Brandax  p.  17.  Hy  bleßen 
wy[)üute.  Ayexb.  p.  ISO.  —  I'e  were  betere 
habbc  bilcued  atom.  St.  MargaR.  ISO. 

2.  das  Verb  steht  auch  mit  prädikativem 
Adjektiv  und  Substantiv  gleich  dem  deut- 
schen bleiben:  Leteji  {leos  bileuen  hol  and 
isunde.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  42.  Lut  her  qaike 
bilcßlen  [bleßle  j.  T.;.  L.\J.  I.  172.  Swa  we 
.sculden  bileaueii  leoitie  nice]cs.  I.  45.  The  mayde 
Marie  bleße  eure  mai/de.  Ayexij.  p.  12.  ebenso 
lässt  es  andere  qualitative  Bestimmungen 
zu  :  Of  tühijt  eolour  hit  hileveth  .  .  Forte  aboute 
the  twelfthe  day.  Poi>.  Sc.  297. 

3.  bleiben,  beharren  in  einem  Zu- 
stande ;  fet  lim  .  .  hit  hilcaue^  in  his  sccnesse. 
Axcr.  R.  p.  300.  He  niay  bleue  in  his  spoushod. 
Ayexb.  p.  225. 

4.  zurückbleiben:    Sal   hG[x]oi  hileucn 


non  fof.  AI  we  sulen  is  wii^  vs  hauen,   (i.  a.  E.\. 
3114. 

5.  verbleiben:  '^et  thaj  the  fourme  of 
brede  togo ,  That  body  byleflli  h|et  thannc. 
SllOREIl.  p.  29.  Ne  liyjt  ne  niay  no  man  ondo 
.  .  And  so  bi/levelh  evermo.  p.  61.  Huanne  |)e 
olire  [sc.  yefjies]  ssoUe  fayli ,  jiise  ssoUe  ous 
bleue.  Ayexb.  p.  120.  A  riebe  ientilman  we.s 
vrobbed  of  f)ieues  zuo  jiet  him  najt  ne  blefte. 
p.  190. 

6.  fest,  standhaft  bleiben  :  Stude  jjou 
to  bleue,  uor  hi  one  wynji  j)e  coroune  of  heuene. 
Ayexb.  p.  232. 

7.  ablassen,  aufhören:  He  makede 
bileue  here  tourmentours  &:  to  prisoun  hire  lede. 
St.  Makgar.  149.  Lete  we  nu  ane  while  |)eos 
ferde  biUeue  [hileußte  ].  T.]  d.  i.  lassen  wir.  . 
bleiben,  reden  wir  eine  Weile  nicht 
davon.  Laj.  III.  7. 

AVir  reihen  hier  die  verwandten  bilevinye, 
blei'inf/e  s.  u.  blevindelichc  adv.  an: 

bileviiige,  lileviuge  s.  Verweilen,  Be- 
harren. 

Withouten  ii7c//rjV/c/ ani  more,  Tliai  went  to 
him.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  '>'61  1 .  I»er  hy  habbefi  hyre 
bleuinf/e.  Ayexb.  p.  72.  JUeuinye  ine  guode  liue. 
p.  215.  I,ang  blcui)if/e  ine  jie  lostes.  p.  176.  — 
Bleui)if/e,  |iet  is  stedeuest  wyl  to  loki  jiet  me 
hej)  behüte  god.  p.  232. 

blevindelichc  adv.  beharrlich. 

He  bojfi  wi|i  guode  wille  and  bleuindeliche. 
Ayexb.  p.  141.  Huo  [)et  zecf)  diligentliche  and 
huü  jieit]  clepeji  bleuindeliche.   j).  20S. 

bilaggen  v.  wohl  nur  im  p.  ]).  bilag-ged, 
belagg'Od  gebräuchlich,  vgl.  ÜKjgen,  larjfjcd,  seh. 
lariyerij,  mirv,  Idcjfjerif,  bemired.  nass,  besu- 
delt. 

Cy  vent  un  garsoun  esclate,  bilugycd  wit 
swirting.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  173.  Belaqqyd,  madidatus 
(paludosus  P.).  Pr.  P.  p.  29. 

bilahen,  bili3eil  v.  ags.  bihlehhan,  bihlihhan 
[-hlöh,  -hldi/on  p.p.  alts.  -hlac/an],  alts.  bihlahan 
(?J ,  gth.  bihlahjan.  belachen,  verlachen. 

Hi  ne  mijte  hit  nojt  wel  bili]e  fiat  were 
ibro|t  of  dawe.  St.  Katiier.  235.  —  Senne 
maketh  bywepe  That  som  man  Kxhijlo).  SllOREH. 
p.  102.  Atte  laste  ys  tricherie  wel  Intel  he 
bylotc).  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  64.  tat  lie  dude  lute  he 
byloa..  p.  328.  Ac  vewe  Jiat  Avere  atte  dede  |)e 
beuercge  bijloice.  p.  299. 

bilailg,  biloilg  adj.  alts.  biknuj ,  cf.  lang  u. 
bilenf/e .   belangend,  betreffend. 

Be  reching  wurf)  on  God  bilung.  G.  A.  E.\. 
2058. 

bilangien,  bilongien,  bclongen  v.  ahd. 
bilanr/en ,  niederl.  belangen,  neue,  belong.  cf. 
lant/ien  ,  longien .  anbelangen,  angehen, 
gehören. 

AI  the  tresor .  .  That  untcj  love  may  helonge. 
GowER  IL  351.  For  king  Richardes  sake  ,  To 
whom/;t'/'w/'/<'<//mylegeaunce  I.  2.  Tliisprologue 
is  so  assised,  That  it  to  wisdome  all  helonyeth. 
I.  5.  te  o{)er  article  belongep  to  j)e  zone. 
Ayexb.  p.  12.  teulessliche  [sc.  jiojtes]  belongcp 
to  lost  an  to  wylninges.  p.  176.  He  toke  it,  to 
whom   the   fee   bclongcd.    Merlix  I.  II.    364. 


248 


bilappen  —  bilefen. 


Which  is  the  propre  duetc  Bvloiii/ind  unto  ihe 
presthodc.    Gdnvkk  I.  12.     The  nimplies  of  the 
uelles  And  other  that  thero  weren   elles  Unto 
the  wudvH  heloiii/eiitle.   I.  121. 
bilappoii,  biioppcii  v.  cf.  läppen. 

1 .  I)  e  li  ü  1 1  e  n ,  V)  e  d  e  c  k  e  n  :  Sehe  .  .  iiadde 
a  parti  ol'  Kue  sniok  :  And  manie  ben  yit  of  hirc 
kinne ,  That  ben  al  hiUippcd  thcrinne.  Seuyn 
Sag.  2208 

2.  verhüllen,  verbergen;  Hit  is 
hih'ppcd  &  bihud ,  ac  ich  hit  ■\vulle  unuolden. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  100.  All  wass  he  dterne  6c  hidd  & 
all  Bilokenn  «!v:  bilappcdd  Inn  all  [latt  boc  I'att 
Moysres  &  tatt  profetess  wrohhtcn.  Orm  i42t!6. 
&  taer  wass  i  {ie  waterr  win  Bilokenn  &  hilitppedd. 
14270. 

3.  einschliesscn,  umzingeln:  Owte 
of  the  wode  thcy  came  anon,  And  helapped  vis 
everychon.  Ms.  in  H.uj.iw.  D.  p.  161.  In 
sweiien  he  niett  anon  That  hc  seighe  Sir  Amis  . . 
Bilctpped  among  his  fon.  Amis  .\.  Amil.  loll. 

bilaven  V.  cf.  lavm.  baden,  benetzen. 

Bivore  [ie  hejiene  men  jiu  stode  Naked  and 
ft///(/w(/ myd  blodc.   Ü.E.MlSCELL.  p.  140. 
'  l)il(len  V.   s.  buhlen. 

bile,  bille  s.    ags.  A/A',  rostrum,    neue.  hill. 
Schnabel. 

Thi  bile  is  stif  and  scharp  and  hoked.  O.  A. 
N.  79.  AViS  his  rigte  bile  [sc.  8e  ern]  takec) 
mete.  Best.  76.  Hit  [sc.  {le  pellican^  .  .  smit 
him  suluen  mid  his  bile.  Ancr.  R.  p.  118.  It  is 
all  bile  under  the  wing.  GowER  IL  347.  Hoc 
rostrum,  a  b)/lle.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  207.  221.  Bi/lle 
of  a  byrde,  rostrum.  Pr.  P.  p.  36.  The  byrde.  . 
bi/lle  ündyr  wynge  layede.  Sevex  Sag.  2116. 
He  [sc.  a  swanne]  böte  hym  seif  -with  his  bijlle, 
|iat  alle  his  breste  bledde.  CiiEUEL.  Ass.  360. 
She  [sc.  the  dowfe]  brynges  in  her  bille  som 
novels  new.  TowN.  M.  p.  33. 

bildlich  von  Menschen:  te  bacbitare  .  . 
bekeö  mid  his  blake  bile  o  cwike  charoines  ase 
jie  f)et  is  |ies  deofles  corbin  of  helle.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  84.  But  that  be  wel  iloked,  curs  in  here  [sc. 
the  Clerkes]  bile.  Pol.  S.  p.  333.  von  Sachen: 
The  tAVO  eris  .  .  of  the  olyues  that  ben  bysidis 
the  two  golden  bili.>s  [juxta  duo  rostra  aurea  i.  q. 
canalcs.  Wycl.  Zech.  4,  12  Oxf.  A  newe 
wayn  threischyngehauynge  sawynge  bilis  [rostra 
serrantia,  Zacken  LUTII.].  I.s.  41,  15  Purv. 
bile  s.  Schwär  etc.  s.  bule. 
bileafe,  bileave,  bileve  s.  cf.  ileafe,  Heue, 
ags.  gelciifa,  seh.  belefe,  beleve,  neue,  belief. 

i.  Glaube,  Vertrauen,  Zuversicht: 
I*et  cristene  men  ne  sculen  heore  bileafe  bisettan 
on  jiere  weordliche  eahte.  GEH.  p.  101.  As  \>e 
\>e  nes  nowt  of  lihte  bileaue.  St.  Ji'LIAXA  p.  37. 
Ne  schal  neauer  mi  luue  ne  mi  bileaue  towart 
te  lutlin.  p.  20.  ^e  hauej)  se  mihti  salue  ase 
ofte  as  he  \)er  to  haueji  trewe  bileue.  OEH. 
p.  1S7.  ]Min  bileue  is  j)et  ich  schal  ()uruh  ham 
beon  iboreuwen.  ]).  207. 

2.  Glaube  als  religiöse  Ueb  er  Zeu- 
gung, bes.  christliche  Keligion:  I^a  jie 
sunnen  luueö  and  forletcn  heom  nuUeö,  ne  nane 
bileafe  underfo.  OEH.  j).  135.  Hu  mc  droh  to 
deaöe   Cristes    icorne    for    rihte    bileaue.    St. 


Maruer.  p.  2.  Hald,  hebe  healcnt,  min  heorte 
.  .  in  treowe  bileaue.  p.  3.  Sta()elfest  \vi?iinnen, 
of  treowe  bileaue.  Eeg.  St.  KatU.  71.  Ine  \)e 
bi/leaue  oi  3c>iu  Crht.  Ayenb.  J).  14.  Mi  ri}to 
bileue  tech  j)u  me  ,  y  nele  beo  toi  namore.  St. 
Kather.  185.  Fagan  and  Dimian  .  .  i)at  ryjt 
bileue  hym  tajte.  11.  OK  Gl.  p.  73.  Vi  bileue  (iat 
is  so.  god  helpej)  })i  moder  iwis.  St.  Lucy  43. 
"^if  I  wolde  han  forsaken  my  lawe  and  my 
beleve.  Mavnd.  p.  35.  Folk  which  stant  out  of 
belece.  GowerII.  153.  Straungeres  fro  the  holv 
and  verry  belceve.  Mauxd.  p.  139.  doch  auch 
heidnischer  als  falscher  Glaube,  Keligion 
überhaupt:  Forlore  beo  t)u,  reue,  wiö  false 
bileaue.  St.  Jlliana  p.  65.  Heide  his  heöene 
godes,  as  hit  lomp  ant  lei  to  his  luöere  bileaue. 
St.  Marher.  p.  4.  Woche  beüj)  joure  bileue 
[lat  jco  an  bilefej).  La|.  IL  156  j.  T.  He  .  . 
nou  schal  winiie  his  wille  of  pe  ,  for  })i  wrong 
bileene.  JosEPil  358.  A  party  of  here  [sc.  the 
Sarazines]  lawe  and  of  here  belere.  Mauxd. 
p.  131.  Er  Crist  was  bore  .  .  Of  the  beleves, 
that  tho  were,  In  four  formes  thus  it  was. 
GowER  IL  152. 

3.  Glaubensbekenntniss,  christ- 
liche Bekenntnissformel:  I'et  heo  sculen 
.  .  here  bileue  cunnen  wenne  heo  lorne  mu}e. 
OEH.  p.  73.  Ech  man  leornede  his  bileue.  ib. 
{•yse  bye{i  \ie  tuelf  articles  of  \ye  cristene  bijlcue. 
Ayenb.  p.  11.  A  lewed  man  That  nat  but  oonly 
his  bileece  can.  Cir.  C.  T.  3455. 

bileaffnl,  bilefful  adj.  cf.  angs.  yeleäful. 
gläubig. 

Fe  bileu[f]fule  and  Jie  godirdite  men. 
OEH.  IL  25.  Alle  bileffuUe  men.  IL  5.  I>at  hie 
suUe  .  .  bileffuUe  men  and  rihtwise.  IL  17.  t*e 
rihtwise  and  {)e  bileffuUe.  IL  19.  fet  heo  sculen 
beon  bilelf  Julie.  OEH.  p.  73. 

biledeil  v.  ags.  bel<vdun,  ahd.  bileitan,  nihd. 
beleitcn ,  afries.  bileda.  cf.  Iceden ,  leden.  eig. 
beleiten  ,  Avie  lat.  prosequi,  im  feindl.  Sinne, 
behandeln,  verfolgen. 

Alle  .  .  the  bischricheth  and  bigredet.  And 
wel  narewe  the  biledet.  O.  A.  N.  67.  I>e  feondes 
.  .  bete|)  heom  and  schredej)  And  lujire  heom 
biledej).  O.E.^IlsCELL.  p.  83.  Ne  mai  no  lewed 
lued  libben  in  londe  .  .  So  lerede  us  biledes. 
Pol.  S.  p.  155.  He  iseyh  h-\v  Jhesu  Crist  wes 
vuele  biled.   O.E.ML'^CELL    p.  45. 

bllefeii,  bileveii,  biliven,  bileoveu  v.  cf. 
bileafe  s.  lefeji,  leven  V.  u.  ags.  (jehfun,  (jelifun, 
ffeh'/fan,  credere,  neue,  beliere. 

1.  absolut  glauben ,  gläubig  sein:  If 
ony  man  schal  seic  to  jou,  Lo  I  here  is  Crist,  or 
there,  nyle  je  bileue.  "Wycl.  Matth.  24,  23  Oxf. 
He  that  schal  bileue  ,  and  schal  be  baptisid, 
schal  be  sauyd.  Mark  16,  16  Oxf.  He  de|i  jiane 
skole  Avel  to  zeche  \)et  zof)e  of  |)ingcs ,  and 
nameliche  hou  hi  ssel  beleuc  Aye.nb.  p.  151. 
The  first  of  hem  [sc.  the  dedly  vices;  thou  shalt 
beleve,  Is  pride.  GowER  I.  61.  —  Hider  ic  com 
to  speke  wiji  |ou  [lat  je  bileuuep  amis.  St. 
Kather.  4S.  — For  thou  hast  seyn  me ,  thou 
bileuedisf;  blessid  ben  thei,  tliat  sijen  not,  and 
han  bileui/d.  "Wycl.  John  2(>,  29. 

2.  etwas  glauben,    für   wahr  halten 


bileggen  —  bilehwitnessc. 


249 


mit  dem  Ohj  ek  tsk  a  s  u  s  ,  ucler  ilem  vun  (o 
\     begleiteten  Kasus  ,  oder  einem  Nebe  n  s  a  t  z  e  : 

He  that  bilrfeth  hit  naujt.  SllouKll.  p.  7.  AVel 
'     beleue  is  huanne  me  hvhfp  simpleliche  ul  |iet 

God  made.  zay}>,  and  hat.  AvKNU.  \i.  l.")l.  >ien 
;  Jiat  ne  bilrfdcn  noujt  paf  ore  laiirrd  hon  gan  Ivrc. 
I  Leb.  Jesu  1,  :^!)7.  —  An  innocent  man  bileucth 
I  toecheword.  Wycl.  Prov.  14,  15  Purv.  BUeite 
\  thou  not  to  eck  unrd.  ECCLESIASTIC.  19,  Ifi 
I  Purv.  —  For  to  make  u.s  füll  helere  'That  he  ira.s 
'  verray  fioddes  sone.  GowER  I.  27.?.  It  is  not  to 
I  belevc  that  thei  ben  tomhes.  MaUND.  p.  h\\.  te 
!  he[)ene  Englysse  men,  j)at  my.sbyleued  Avere  \>o, 
'  Byleuede  pat  in  hvuene  godes  hii  teere  bo.  K.  OK 
I     Gl.  p.  229. 

3.  einer  Person  glauben,  Glauben 
beimessen,  häutig  mit  fo:  li"  I  do  not  the 
workis  of  my  fadir,  nyle  }e  bileue  to  tue.  "Wycl. 
JOHX  M*,  37.  Hi  bileuyde  not  to  heiti.  Gen. 
45,26  Purv.  passiv:  If  Gregoire  be  Jieleved. 
GOWEK  I.  13. 

4.  glauben  an,  bes.  Gott  u.  göttliche 
"Wesen,  mit  o;<,  ('// :  Ho  so  wole  hileiie  on  me. 

I     Leb.  Jesu  1,  704.     Ich  bileue  on  Ood.    0¥M. 

\     p.  217.   II.  17.     Ich  bileue  on  pe  helende  C'rist. 

I  n.  19.  Ich  bileue  an  pe  holte  godt.  11.23.  Ich 
hileoue  on  him.  St.  Andrew  50.  Pu  seist  j)at 
on  Gode  bileuest.  ÜEH.  II.  25.    Bute  {)u  bileoue 

;  on  oure  godes  .  .  to  de|5e  me  schal  j)e  bringe. 
St.  Andrew  47.  Woden  ure  lauerd  J)e  we  on 
bilineb.  Laj.  II.  160.  5^  bilcouep  o?i  pis  mawnetz. 
St.  C'ristopii.  122.  Gode  cristene  monne 
lauerd,  {jet  o«  God  bileueh.  GEH.  p.  77.  And 
bah  heo  .  .  bilefden  wel  on  him.  OEH.  p.  19. 
Pat  meste  del  bileuede  on  him  ,  and  token 
cristinedom.    Leb.  Jesu  1,  363.    Vu  hit  ert  {lat 

I     ich  habbe  iloued  truliche ,    &   truliche   oji  J)e 

\  hileoued.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  562.  —  Werbi  we 
moue  .  .  ine  him  so  bileue  and  bidde  and  serui 
|)et  we  mowe  habbe  jio  blisce  of  heueriche. 
Ü.E.MlsCELL.  p.29.  Ibilevein  God.  }iY.l..  A'ST. 
I.  57.  Ich  beleue  ine  God.  Ayexb.  p.  12.  Ich 
beleue  ine  pr  holi  f/ost.  p.  13.  He  })e  bileuei)  in 
God.  OEH.  II.  19.  Hy  cause  that  Stephen  thy 
broder  bylyued  in   hym.    HoLY'  ROOD    p.    157. 

•     seltener  an  Sachen  :  "Woche  beof)  Joure  bileue 

:  pat  }eo  an  bilefeb.  Laj.  II.  156  j.  T.  A,  foolis 
and  slowe  of  herte  for  to  bileue  m  alle  thingi.s 
which  the  prophetis  han  spoke.    AVycl.  IjUke 

'  24,  26  Oxf.  He  belefp  ine  hure  helpe.  Ayemj. 
p.  139. 

bileggen  v.  ags.  bileegun  [-legvde,  -lede\ 
-leged,  -led  ahd.  bilegan,  afries.  bilegu,  niedei'l. 
beieggen,  neue,  beluy. 

1.  belegen,  umlegen:  Abuten  he 
bilcede  [er  umlegte  mit  der  zerschnittenen  Haut] 
muehe  del  of  londe.  Laj.  II.  171.  All  {le  bare 
wass  bilc}}d  "Wi[iji  baetenn  gold  &  .sillferr.  ÜRM. 

'     S167. 

2.  belegen,  ausdeuten:  ~-)et  I  the 
wulle  an  oder  segge  ,  '^U  thu  hit  const  ariht 
btlegge.  ü.  A.  N.  901.  He  mot  bihemmen  and 
bilegge ,   ^if  muth  withute  mai  biwro,    That  me 

;  the  horte  nojt  niso.  672.  AU  thine  wordes  thu 
bileisl,   That  hit  thincth  soth  al  that  thu  seist. 


^37.  ^i  nome  lieo  ibleccot,  l'ct  we  seggei^,  and 
[)us  |ia  wordes  we  bilegge^,  His  name  is  hali  etc. 
()EH.  p.  57.  Gif  we  |ios  bode  \ius  bilegge^,  ful 
güderhele  we  hit  seggeö.  j).  65. 

biluiiiau  s.  cf.  lenfman,  leman.  Neben - 
li  ebb  aber,   Galan. 

Scbehath^d]  abyleutun  yn  boure.  ÜCTOUIAN 
1 19.  Thou  ne  seghe  neuer  no  woman,  But  sehe 
hadde  a  bylemun ,  That  myghth  conceyue  Two 
chylderen.    127. 

bilenge  adj.  cf.  bilang,  bilong  u.  ngn.  gelenye, 
pertinens.  zugehörig. 

Bitwenenn  {»att  ludisskenn  jieod  I*att  lacob 
wass  bilenge.  ÜRM  2229. 

bileo^eu,  bilijeu,  bilieii  v.  ags.  bvleögan 
[-ledh,  -lugon;  -logen],  ahd.  biliugan ,  afries. 
biliaga,  neue,  belie.  cf.  leo\eit,  li}en.  verläum- 
den. 

I  have  levere  .  .  lesynge  to  laughen  at  And 
bilye  my  neghebores  Than  al  that  evere  Marc 
made.  P.  Pl.  3299.  —  I  belye  another,  or  make 
one  to  beare  another  in  hande  he  is  a  her. 
Palsgr.  Thei  lede  lordes  with  lesynges ,  Änd 
bilieth  Truthe.  P.  Pl.  5638.  —  Ve  treowe  is 
misleued,  &  te  sakelesse  ofte  biloicen  uor  wone 
of  witnesse.  AxCR.  II.  p.  68.  Hath  .  .  ylakked 
my  lemman  That  Lcautee  i.s  boten,  And  bilowen 
hire  to  loi'des  That  lawes  han  to  kepe.  P.  Pl. 
919. 

bilesnien  v.  zu  ags.  leäs ,  leäsian  geh.  ? 
schwei'lich  zu  beli.snian  =  belistnian  ,  castrare ; 
nach  Morris  vernichten  Idestroy),  wohl  nur 
betrügen,  belüge  n. 

^us  j)e  deofel  wule  bi/e.snien  j't-'  wreche. 
ÜEH.  p.  23. 

bileve  s.  alts.  ISa ,  ahd.  leiba ,  gth.  laiba. 
ags.  /«//"(fem.).  Ueberbleibsel. 

f)e  bileuen  brennen  he  bead  [mit  Bezug  auf 
Ex.  12,  101.  G.  A.  Ex.  3154. 

bileviuge  s.  zu  ags.  higUoßan  ,  cibare  SoM. 
gehörig;  bileofa,  bigleofa ,  victus.  Bekösti- 
gung, Mahlzeit. 

He  sende  his  apostles  by  voren  and  het  heom 
and  tauhte,  Hcore  in  and  heore  bileuynge  greyfii 
f)at  heo  schulde.  O.P^.MlsCELL.  p.  84. 

bileweu,  beleweii  v.  ags.  belcecan,  gth. 
galerjan,  It'rjan.   verratiien. 

Heo  .  .  sraeade  wiö  him  hu  he  Crist  heom 
beleu-rn  michte.   ÜEH.  p.  229. 

bilewit,  bilehwitadj.  ags.  bilevit,bilcit,  auch 
bilehvif  geschrieben  .g\.  bile-rit,  wozu  man  vgl. 
ahd.  mhd.  bil-lich.  harmlos,  unschuldig, 
sanf  tm  ü  thig. 

God  hi  jesceop  swa  biletoitte  [lat  hi  ne  cuöan 
nan  |)ing  eueles.  OEH.  p.  223.  tet  fujelcun  is 
swibe  btlehwit,  and  witutan  laöe,  and  isil)sum. 
p.  95.  Niss  he  nohht  hinnderrja-p  .  .  Acc  iss 
shepisshe  «S:  bilehirit,  All  clene  ofl'  die  pohhtess. 
ÜRM  6652.  Vti  engles  .  .  sungen  on  hire  bodi 
hilehicit  ant  blesceden  hit.  St.  Mariier.  p.  22. 
Va  \)q  beot)  bilchu-ite  and  Aviöutan  ufelnesse. 
ür:H.  p.  95. 

bilehwitnesse  s.  ags.  bilwitncsa,  bilehvitnes.s. 
Harmlosigkeit,  Einfalt. 

Nebiö  |jeo  bilehwitnesse  godes  icwime  butan 


250 


bilfoder  —  biliggen. 


snoternesse,  iie  sncternesse  hiitan  hilchicitnesse , 
and  hwet  biö  hilclncitnvsav  butan  rihtwisnesse. 
01"-1I.  j).  05.  lle  Aves  dreihninde  on  |)issere 
wuilde  niid  hiUlnrititesse.   ib. 

bilfoder,  bilfodur  s.  ags.  födor,  esca.  unklar 
ist  in  dieser  Ziisaninicnsetzung  das  Kestim- 
niunswort  I>i/.  !S  ]i  e  i  s e  ,  li  e  b  c  n  s  ni  i  1 1  e  1. 

Whanne  [lis  werwolf. .  liade  bruujt  hilfaiU-r 
t'or  jic  barnes  mete.  AVli,l,.  >?((.  llis  bag  wi[) 
liis  hilfinlitr  wi|)  l>e  l)est  lie  lafte.  isöS.  wo 
bilfodur  als  hrcd  and  fair  boitf  tcc/  socio  l^V.K 
Is'OS.  enthaltend  beschrieben  ist. 

bilibrc  s.  lat.  biUbris,  gr.  yfiviCz.  ein  üc- 
treidemaass  von  zwei  Pfund. 

A  hilihre  of  whete.  "\^'YCL.  APOC.  ü,  G. 

bilikieii  v.  cf.  likicn  u.  das  trans.  mhd. 
f/elir/u'H  d.  i.  gleich  machen,  angleichen, 
a n ä h n e  1  n  ,  oder  gefällig  m a cli e n. 

Alle  thine  wordes  both  isliked ,  An  so 
bisemed  an  bilikcd ,  Tliat  alle  tho  that  hi  avoth 
Hi  weneth  that  thu  segge  soth.  ü.  a.  N.  S39. 

biliflt'l ,  bilcOYO ,  bilive  s.  ags.  higleofa, 
bilfofii ,  ahd.  /)  ililn.  I^e  bensunter  halt. 

V&t  .  .  |)e  cherril  be  in  frit ,  his  sedis  to 
souin,  his  medis  to  muwen,  his  plouis  to  drivin, 
to  ure  alre  hilif.  Kkl.  Axt.  1.  172  sq.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  Ion.  Kinges  &  kaiseres  hab1)e8 
höre  bilenuc  of  oure  large  relef.  Axcil.  11.  p.  lG'=i. 
That  hü  nadde  therof  nout  böte  vnnethe  hör 
hiiiitc.  li.  OF  Gl.  p.  49(i.  With  sellynge  and 
buggynge  hir  bih/ve  to  Avynne.  P.  Pl.  13425. 
That  thow  toke  to  thy  bibjve ,  To  clothes  and  to 
sustenaunce.   13(140. 

bilife,  belife,  blife,  blive,  bilifes,  billves 
adv.  seh.  helife,  heliff,  bcbjve.  dies  vielfach  und 
frühe  gebrauchte  Adv.  scheint  auf  ein  ags.  bi 
///■«zuweisen,  welches  nicht  in  ähnlicher  Be- 
deutung vorkommt ,  wie  die  Form  überhaupt 
sich  an  keine  germanische  anlehnt.  Es  mischt 
sich  darin  die  Bedeutung  der  Beharrlichkeit  mit 
der  der  Eile ,  welche  nicht  überall  scharf  zu 
sondern  sind ,  und  das  Wort  erscheint  selbst 
bis  zum  ])edeutungslosen  Füllworte  abge- 
schwächt. 

1.  beharrlich,  eifrig,  lebhaft;  auf 
diese  Bedeutung  führen  Stellen,  Avie  :  AV^hamm 
{)u  bar  wittness  to  {)e  foUc  ,  He  fullhtnejil)  nu 
bilifr,  ik  alle  turrnenn  nu  tili  himm.  0km  17942. 
I*e  wille  sullen  ore  ferden  flehten  hiliuc.  1>.\J.  1. 
17S.  Of  hire  tumbe  jier  vrneji  jut  lioli  oylle  wel 
blijuc.  St.  Katiikr.  301.  Euere  he  stocl  as  him 
ne  rojte,  &  cride  on  God  wel  hlyue.  St.  Edm. 
KiXG  54. 

2.  rasch,  schnell,  alsbald;  dies  die 
geläufigste  Bedeutung:  Forö  he  gunnen  liöen 
an  eouste  bilife.  I^AJ.  III.  IG  sq.  It  may  his 
conscience  tendre  make ,  And  til  right  way  of 
rewel  bryng  it  bili/fc  HAMr.  9554.  Com  lieder 
bilife.  TowN.  M.  p.  9.  Do  teile  me  belife  where 
has  thou  thus  long  be.  p.  25.  xxx^'  pounde  .  . 
l.ette  hus  see  brhjfc.  Amadas  252.  Knyghtys 
and  ladycs  came  bchjfv,  A\'ondur  sore  we]ieande. 
BoNK  Eloukxce  1G54.  Elcusius  .  .  bed  biVmc 
bringen  fori^  bvune  Avallinde  bres.  St.  .Tuliaxa 
p.  31.  Nu  ic  wuUe  biliuc  sende  alter  mine  wiue. 


liA}.  II.  10'.).  Komaynes  llowe /n7//(/c.  U.ofGl. 
p.  50.  Biliuc ,  i  \>c  ])raye ,  Go  calle  to  nie  |)e 
cowherde.  Will.  2  1'^.  I'ay  busken  vp  bili/ue. 
G.\\\.  1 128.  lüde  nat  thy  wo  fro  me,  but  teile  it 
bilt/re.  ClI.  'J'r.  a.  Cr.  1,595.  Vixt  harn  ((.$  biliue 
bygan  for  to  glade.  WiLL.  351.  Sehe  wold  haue 
sleie  hire  seif  jiere  iis  bliue.  379.  She  led  me 
furth  ff.«,-  Ö////V;.  Cll.  Court  of  L.  161.  Brennes 
flieh  bliue.  ij.s.}.  1.  194.  Pider  hi  vrne  bli/uc.  St. 
Edm.  Kixg  SO.  Toward  his  ende  he  hyej)  bli/ue. 
O.K.MlscKLL.  p.  93.  Pe  dej)  neyef»  blyue. 
p.  1  12.  He  wendith  out  of  londe  blice.  Alis. 
1492.  And  so  bli/uc  JuLidli  Vurx.]  doynge  dowa 
into  the  erthe  the  sackis,  eche  openyde.  Wycl. 
Gkx.  44,  11  Oxf.  Die  durch  ,s  erweiterte  Form 
ist  alt,  verschwindet  aber  später:  ^^^"'^'^  wudes 
&  jeond  leides  heo  uerden  bilifes.  Laj.  III.  227. 
Golduaje  sceldes  scanden  bilifes.  III.  245. 
Colgrim  ouer  fehles  llieh  him  biliucs  [wel  swi{)e 
j.  T.].  IL  423.  ^uere  {la  corles  arnde  biliues. 
III.  54. 

3.  als  müs.siges  Füllwort  des  Verses, 
ohne  ein  entsprechendes  Wort  des  Grundtextes, 
steht  das  Wort  häufig  in  der  alten  Psalmen- 
übersetzung:  In  ai  and  in  werld  of  wcrld  bilice. 
P.S.  44,  18.  Pe  erthe  gaf  his  fruite  bilive.  6G,  7. 
AVe  salle  kalle  jnname  bilice.  74,  2.  Atmidnight 
I  ras  to  l)e  at  schrive  Over  domes  of  \n  rightnes 
bilice.   118,  62. 

bilifen  v.  ags.  belifcm  [-Idf,  -lifon;  -lifen], 
alts.  bilibluin,  ahd.  biliban,  africs.  bilica,  bliva. 
Statt  der  Formen  dieses  starken  Zeitwortes  fin- 
den sich  gewöhnUch  die  des  schwachen  biUcfcn 
mit  intr.  Bedeutung ;  in  älterer  Zeit  begegnet 
das  Präteritum  der  starken  und  auffallend  selbst 
in  trans.  Bedeutung. 

1.  intr.  bleiben:  5^0  biltef  ^\l\^\l  hire 
frend.  Orm  2391.  cf.  3160.  ^ho  biUcf  ^reo 
mone[){)  t^ajr.  2773.  ~f[\o  biUef  oliie.  7066.  & 
tatt  te  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist  BiUcf  himm  i  |)e 
temmple.  9019. 

mit  prädikativem  Adjektiv  etc.: 
XfiHdiC  bileuf  itnslagen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1332.  i)o  say 
Moyses  .  .  fier  brennen  on  öe  grene  leaf.  And 
öog  (/re7ie  and  hol  bilcuf.  2773.  Babel,  5at  tur, 
bilef  u)imad.   G71. 

2.  tr.  übrig  lassen:  öat  ail  [=  hall]  öa 
bileaf,  sal  al  ben  numcn.  G.  A.  Ex.  306G. 

biliggen  v.  ags.  belicgan,  belif/r/un  [-lüf/, 
-heijo)! ;  -lef/en],  ahd.  bilif/an,  afries.  bilifiu. 

a.  intr.  1.  beilegen,  belegen  sein: 
1*6  eorjie  .  .  And  al  |)at  euere  in  hh-e  bilyp  [v.  1. 
bilihp].  Gast,  of  L.  95. 

2.  angehören,  angehen:  I'o  forsin- 
egede  men  ]ie  habbeä  jjo  sinnes  don  j)e  bili(/(/e?t 
to  here  shrifte.  OEH.  11.61.  To  forleten  |ie  .six 
Werkes  of  [lesternesse  l)e  biliye  to  nihte  ,  &  to 
done-  jie  six  dede  .  .  jie  biliye  to  brihtnesse. 
Bkl.  Axt.  I.  132.  —  I'orw  jie  sone  |ie  fader  al 
begon  [lat  bilay  to  his  kynedom.  Gast,  of  L. 
285.  And  jit  was  al  Jie  folnesse  on  {lat  to  hiniself 
hilay.  294.  He  .  .  was  ycrouned  kyng  l)e  vcrlie 
day  Of  |)e  byssop  of  Londone,  as  to  hym  byluy. 
II.  OF  Gl.  ])'.  421. 

b.  tr.  1.    beilegen,  beschlafen,   ent- 


bilimien  —  bilinnen. 


251 


ehren;  I  slew  my  fader,  aiul  syn  hylay  niy 
moder.  Towx.  M.  p.  'i'l^.  —  Ile  "slepyd  nevyr 
be  hur  syde ,  Nor  hatli  liiir  not  bylaync  Boxe 
Florexce  1070.  Sehe  had  levyr  to  have  be 
dedd  Thcn  there  to  have  loste  hur  maydynhedd, 
Or  he  had  hur  bylaync.  1S69.  H^.s'  d'auglityr 
that  was  hylayn.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L.  ll"j!l. 

2.  belegen,  belagern:  I'at  he  heom 
Wüld  bilif/ffcn  mid  la()en  heora  feonden.  liAj.  I. 
22.  We  seuUeö  .  .  llome  biliyyoi.  I.  240.  Forö 
he  wolde  bujcn  &•  Baöen  al  biliyycii.  11.  -J59.  — 
Julius  Cesar  bildi  heom  abute.  I.  371.  Claudius 
.  .  biUci  |ia  burh.  I.  402.  I'e  ost  .  .  bilni  hem  so 
faste,  liat  nej  to  grounde  hem  bi'ojte.  R.  oI'Gl. 

5.  19.  He  hilay  him  swithe  long.  Artii.  .\. 
IeRL.  2433.  Pa  burh  hiheicn  ha^öene  leoden. 
LA}.  II.  343.  fa  burh  heo  bilcien.  I.  242.  The 
king  &:  heie  men  .  .  bilaye  the  castel  longe ,  ar 
hü  him  mijte  iwinne.  K.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  519.  The 
Gregois  sought  Unto  the  town  and  it  bclny. 
GowER  II.  3S7.  SS.  —  Hafden  Scottes  hine 
hiUeiin.  T>A}.  II.  4S5.  "NVhilom  Avas  llome  bilay)i 
about.  Seuyx  Sag.  2752.  Aboute  Thebes  .  . 
Wlian  it  of  .siege  was  behtine.  Gower  I.  109. 
Anone  this  citee  was  withoute  Belain  and  sieged 
all  aboute.  1.  34S.  Troie  was  beiein.  I.  338.  He 
was  bthiyn  in  that  cite.  Artii.  a.  Merl.  5378. 
Tho  thai  hadde  him  long  bilay.  343. 

biliuiieu,  biliiueii  v.  dem  V.  bihefdm  analog 
gebildet,  zu  ags.  lim,  altn.  limr,  schw.  dän. 
lern,  membrun  geh.  vgl.  altn.  lima,  membratim 
dividere  ,  dän.  sündcrlemnie.  an  G 1  i  e  d m  a  s  - 
sen,  Händen  und  Füssen,  verstümmeln, 
zerstückeln,  zerfleischen. 

iElcne  bilefued  mon  he  lette  bilinnen. 
LA|.  III.  17Ö.  I'e  kyng  Knout  .  .  A'or  Avra[:){3e 
let  bylyme  her  o.stages.  H.  OF  Gl.  p.  301.  — 
Ernde  nie  to  f»i  leue  Laucrd,  for  hwas  luue  ich 
t)olie  ^  men  bilinieb  nie  j)us.  Leg.  St.  IvATH. 
2158.  Cwemeö  he  nu  wel  God  {let  Jnis  bilinub 
him  of  him  sulf.  Ancr.  li.  p.  300.  —  üf  al  jiat 
me  him  bilintede,  hü  ne  bledde  nojt.  11.  of  Gl. 
n.  50U.  The  knightes  .  .  bilimeden  and  feld  of 
nors  Mani  hethen  orped  cors.  AiiTii.  .\.  Merl. 
5773.  —  Ther  man  schal  bco  bylymed ,  other  to 
dethe  ido.  Bek.  500.  AVar  man  sal  be  bilemcd, 
other  to  dethe  ido.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  471. 

bilimpen  V.  ags.  belimpan  [-lamp,  •Innqwn; 
-lumpen],  evenire ,  pertinere.  cf.  linipen, 
iliinjjcn. 

1.  geschehen,  sich  ereignen:  Whi 
let  ure  Laferrd  Crist  liilinunpenn  |)a  jireo 
i)ingess  Aj}  onn  an  daj  upi)o  jie  Jer  ?  Orm  1 10S4. 
cf.  11101.  —  Wat  bilitnpb  hit,  "jief  he  fend  his 
|ie  to  jiare  gate  cum{v?  OFJi.  p.  239.  Ef  it  so 
hiliiitpit  lo[|ije  iiat  ge  \vur{ien.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  179. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  132. 

2.  einem  zufallen,  zustossen^  er- 
gehen: 5ef  him  öat  biforn  teö  biliinpes  for  to 
tirjen.  Best.  361.  ünnjten  all  |)att  wanndrafi  k 
wa  tatt  fe  bilimmpepp  here.  Orm  4S40.  —  &  }et 
bilainnip  binim  o[ierr  wa.  4700.  Hi  alle  wuröon 
awende  of  jian  fegre  hiwe  jie  hi  an  |escapen 
were  to  loölice  deoHen,  and  swiöe  richtlice  ha7n 
swa  belamp.    OEH.    p.    219.    —    Piss   iss   hi- 


lunimpenn  nie ,  Swa  summ  itt  Drihhtin  like|>|). 
OUM  4S22. 

3.  gehören,  angemessen  sein:  Nis 
nan  of  us  se  .strong  |)e  hefde  idon  l)re  hefsunnen, 
•j)et  his  liconie  nere  swiiV'  fehle ,  er  he  hefde 
idrejenjietscrift  jie  l)er  to  biliinpe^.  OEH.  p.  51. 
AI  J)et  nie  ret  and  siiigei)  on  |)isse  tinian  in  iialie 
chirclie  al  hit  bilimpeh  to  Godes  luue.  p.  125. 
To  Westsexoie  laMe  bilynipep  ix.  schiren. 
O.E.iSIlsCELL.  p.  14G.  Tö  Mercene  lawe  bi- 
linipej)  viij.  schiren.  ib.  ■ —  Hit  bilimpeii  forte 
speke  to  reden  &  to  singe  Of  him  j'o  no  mon 
mai  at  reke  king  of  alle  kinge.  ()]''H.  II.  258. 
llire  naiiie  nenimnedd  iss  ],atfdij  on  lüinglissh 
spa'chc ,  &  tatt  bilimmpepp  swi|)e  wel  Till  hire 
niiccle  seolll)e.  Orm  2155.  Nazarteliess  name  iss 
uss  Onn  F.nnglissh  nemmnedd  l)lusstme,  &  tiss 
belanimp  well  swi|)e  wel  Till  ure  lafl'dij  Mar|e. 
1927. 

biliuiieu ,  gewöluilich  ))liuiicn  v.  ags. 
blinnan  i.  e.  bclinnuti  [bliinn,  blnnnon;  bliinnen], 
alid.  bilinnan,  cessare,  scli.  blin,  blyn.  cf.  linnen. 
Die  im  Ags.  nicht  vorkommende  Form  mit  bi 
wird  aufiälliger  Weise  im  14.  Jahrh.  ange- 
troffen. 

a.  intr.  1.  aufhören,  ablassen,  en- 
den: Of  swiche  sykes  koude  he  nought  bilynne. 
Cil.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1316.  They  liyeden  faste, 
wold  thev  nought  bylynne.  Gamelyx  553. 
"Wende  hnii  slagen,  set  up  an  rem ,  Nile  he 
blinnen,  swilc  sorwe  he  cliued.  G.  .\.  Ex.  1962. 
Whose  majj  forrwerrpenn  itt  tK:  blinne7m  itt  to 
folljhenn.  Orm  4505.  Wel  ofte  ich  sike  and 
sorwe  make,  ne  mai  icli  ncvere  blinnen.  Rel. 
Axt.  I.  102.  Mon  that  lovetli  falsnesse  and  nule 
never  blynne.  Pol.  S.  p.  212.  l)rof  hem  out  of 
hys  lond,  &  jut  nolde  he  nojt  blynne.  R.  oF  Gl. 
p.  302.  Till  ]iei  weren  wreken  of  jtat  wo,  wolde 
jiei  nought  blinne.  Alis.  Frgm.  398.  I»er  is  |>e 
blys  [lat  cannot  blynne.  All.  P.  1,  728.  ^e 
cherl  .  .  chastised  his  dogge,  bad  him  blinne  of 
his  berking.  Will.  54.  Of  paynes  and  sorow 
jiat  never  sal  blyn.  Hamp.  1746.  Her  of  now 
M'il  i  blyn .  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  41 .  God  and  sir  l'klward 
gert  thairc  beste  blin.  MixoT  p.  21.  It  myth 
make  our  lawys  for  to  blyn.  Cov.  M.  p.  338. 
That  I  sulde  b'lyne  for  theire  hoste,  thi  byddyng 
to  wyrche.  MoRTE  Artii.  1931.  —  Bi  stille, 
barn  .  .  blinne  of  \)i  sorwe.  Will.  322.  Blynne, 
burne,  of  |iy  bur.  Gaw.  2322.  —  Of  Goldeboru 
.  .  jiat  nouth  ne  blinnefh  forto  graten.  H.vvEL. 
328.  l'enne  blynnes  he  not  of  blasfemy.  All.  P. 
2,  1661.  Ne  neauer  j^sc.  murhöen)  ne  blunne<S 
[v.  1.  linneh;  es  ist  wohl  b'inneb  zu  schreiben], 
noAvöer  ne  lasseö  ,  ah  lastei^  ai  mare.  I>E(i.  St. 
K.VTll.  1717.  —  Fowwerrtij  dajhess  all  onnan 
Ne  blann  itt  nohht  to  rejjnenn.  Orm  14564. 
Syre  Degrivaunt,  are  he  blan  .  .  Syxty  stedus  he 
wan.  Degrev.  1117.  He  thanked  God,  that 
gude  man,  Sevyn  sithes  or  ever  he  blun.  Yw.  A. 
G.vw.  177  cf.  614.  Edmunde  .  .  trauailed  sore 
Knoute  ,  neuer  he  blanne.  Laxgt.  p.  48.  So 
was  bitwenen  hem  a  fiht  .  .  So  |»at  Jiei  nouth  ne 
hltinne  [Cd.  blinne;  doch  vgl.  d.  Reiniw.  snnnc], 
Til  |)at  to  sette  bigan  |>e  sunne.  Havel.  2068. 
These  knyghtes  never  stynte  ne  blanne  Tyl  to 


252 


bilirten  —  biluken. 


thi-  evtl-  thal  tlicy  wan.  Kklk  <)F  ToLols  241. 
Alle  his  lundus  \ve  wan,  And  liim  seluun,  or  wo 
blitn.  Avow.  OK  K.  AiiTil.  st.  5S. 

»Statt  (Ut  .s  f  a  r  k  e  n  Formen  des  Präteritum 
begegnen  auch  scliwache:  Nere  hl  [/ml  j)e 
beurn  of  liattle  Stern.  Aus.  FlUiM.  1 10.  Thus 
blinned  thaire  boste.  MiNOT  p.  21. 

2.  schweigen  ,•  .stille  sein;  Mi  God, 
ne  hlinne  l'ra  me  [ne  sileas  a  me].  Ps.  27,  1.  Ne 
hlinite  i\io\\.  34,22.  Ne  bUmie.  :3S,  lli.  —  For 
I  blun  [quoniam  tacuil,  mine  banes  elded  ai. 
31,3.  Ves  dide  {lou ,  and  ai  blan  I  [tacui]. 
4<»,  21. 

b.  tr.  aufhören  machen:  T/iere  teeri/s 
myght  they  not  blynne.  I'^RLE  OF  ToLOUS  831. 
Tliat  her  iri  sin  Ligges ,  and  -wil  tluiir  sin  noht 
blin.  Metr.  IIomil.  p.  2i».  This  chyld  that  on 
me  borne  has  bene ,  Alle  haylle  may  hlyn. 
ToWN.  M.  p.  133.  Of  bale  bot  he  me  hliiuic, 
Mine  liifdays  ben  al  done.  Tki.str.  1 ,  8. 

Zu  unserem  Zeitworte  gehört  blilliiuilge  s. 
Aufhören,    Ende;    Eauer   iliche  lusti  bute 
biinnitmje.  LEG.  St.  K.VTII.  1()93. 
bilirteu  v.  s.  bUurten. 
bilittereu  v.  cf.  litere  s.  gebären. 

Belitter,  enfaunter.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  143.  Hel. 
Ant.  II.  78. 

bille,  bill  s.  mlat.  billu,  fr.  billet.  cf.  DiEZ 
Eiym.  Wh.  v.  balld ,  neue.  hill.  Schrift, 
Schreib  en. 

This  Damyan  .  .  liis  biUe,  In  which  that  he 
iwriten  had  his  wille  ,  Hatli  put  into  hir  hond. 
Cn.  C.  T.  9810.  cf.  !IS45.  Whan  sehe  of  this 
hille  hath  taken  lieede,  Sehe  rent  it  al  to  cloutes. 
'.IS26.  Eche  of  hem  to  make  a  hille  He  bad,  and 
write  his  owne  wille  ,  His  name  ,  his  fader  and 
his  good.  GüWER  III.  304.  I  thy  hill  have 
understonde.  III.  35;f.  It  [sc.  synne]  causyth 
to  man  ryght  grett  manace  ,  And  scrapyth  hym 
out  of  ly'vys  hulle,  That  blyssyd  book.  Cov.  M. 
j).  41.  The  po'pe  .  .  Heng'the  chylderen  names 
aboute  her  swere  In  bi/llcs  ywryte.  OcTOUIAX 
279.  Whan  she  wist  how  that  it  stood,  And  had 
lier  billes  oversein,  They  schulden  have  answere. 
ayein.  Gower  III.  304. 

billen  v.  1 .  lehnt  sich  an  hile,  hille  s.  an. 

1 .  picken  von  Vögeln  :  Byllen  or  iobbyn 
as  bryddys.  [K.1.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. "  +>anne  geö  he 
[sc.  öe  ernj  to  a  ston  and  he  hilte^  öer  on,  Ai7/eö 
til  his  bec  biforn  haveö  öe  wrengöe  forloren. 
Best.  82.  He  [sc.  fules]  hillen  on  9is  foxes  fei. 
414.  bildl.  He  billei)  one  i5e  foxes  fei,  wo  so 
telleö  idel  spei.  436. 

2.  mit  einem  Schnabel  versehen 
p.  ]).  =  rostratus  :  Off  alle  hillid  breddis  .  .  The 
propirte  of  partriche  to  preise  me  lustith. 
Dki'o.s.  of  R.  II.  p.  lü. 

billen  v.  2.  zu  bil,  hill  s.  geh.  ahd.  hillon, 
mhd.  billen.  hacken,  behacken  mit  der 
Hacke. 

liyllyn  wytlie  mattokvs  ,  ligonizo  ,  niarro. 
Pr.  P.  p.  3().  ' 

billen  v.  3.  zu  hille  s.  geh.  seh.  hill.  schrei- 
b  e  n. 


^e    cros    was    brede   pardoun    to   bringe, 
Pardoun  in  book  is  billed.    HoLY  RooD  p.  138. 
billinge  s.  zu  hillen  v.  1.   Picken. 

Byllynyc  of  byrdys,  rostratus.  Pk.  P.  p.  3*). 
Gelt  hem  here  hilliny  rac\e  wif^  illing.  Best.  41'<. 
Deuel  geld  swilk  billintj  wifl  same  and  wi3 
sending.  440. 

billinge  s.  zu  hillen  V.  2.  Hacken,  Be- 
ha  c  k  e  n. 

Byllynye  of  mattokys,  ligonizacio,  marra- 
tura.   Pk.  P.  p.  3(>. 

bilokieu,  biloken  v.  cf.  lokien,  lohen  u.  mhd. 
behtoyen. 

1.  intr.  schauen,  blicken:  Hlaford  of 
milite  jie  alste  [=  haldest]  hefenen  jirimsettles, 
and  to  neowelnesse  {le  under  eorSe  is ,  belocest. 
0¥ÄI.  p.  233. 

2.  tr.  beschauen:  Of  niany  a  knyght  he 
was  beloked.   OCTOUIAN  104<). 

3.  refl.  sich  umschauen,  bildl.  sich 
bedenken:  Bird  . .  biwent  him  ofte  &  hiloke^ 
hini  euer  jeorneliche  al  abuten.  A^■CR.  R.  p.  132. 
f)e  sipes  ()at  arn  on  se  fordriven  .  .  biluken  hem 
and  sen  öis  fis,  an  eilond  he  wcnen  it  is.  Best. 
hll.  I>att  Godess  J^eoww  hinini  jeorne  birrj) 
Bij)ennkenn  &  bilokenn  Off  all  {latt  tatt  he  wile 
don.   ÜRM  2910. 

bilong'  adj.   s.  biluny. 

biloug-en,  belongeu  v.  s.  bikmyien. 

biluken ,  bilonken  v.  ags.  hihican  [-lenc, 
-liicuii ;  -loeen]  ,  alts.  hilücan  ,  afries.  biliika, 
ahd .  pihilihdn  cf .  luken .  b  esc  h  Hessen,  u  m- 
s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n  ,   e  i  n  s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n. 

I'e  wise  mon  mid  fewe  word  can  feie 
biluken.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  183.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  129. 
In  thyssere  joye  we  scholde  bylouken  AI  hire 
joyen.  SllOREll.  p.  121.  —  teos  &  o^irc  armöen 
|)at  of  wedlac  aAvakeneö  St.  Pawel  biluked  in  ane 
lut  wordes.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37.  He  heloukp  ine 
ssorte  wordes  al  \)et  me  mav  wvlny  of  herte. 
Ayenb.  p.  99.  fatt  .^.st  &"Wesst  &  SuJ)  & 
Norrji  jiiss  middelherd  bilnkenn.  Orm  12125.  — 
God  belenc  hi  binnan  \)a.n  arce.  OEH.  p.  22.5. 
He  hire  hileck  in  one  bure.  O.  A.  N.  1079.  He 
hiloc  hem  t<:  smette  among.  G.  A.  Ex.  2684.  — 
Heuene  &  her|)e  6L'  al  }iat  is  helnken  [is]  in  his 
honde.  MoR.  Ode  st.  41.  cf.  OEH.  p.  165.  I'at 
lii  alle  clone  simle  helocen  [=  imprisoned]  were. 
OEH.  p.  231 .  Ure  leoue  lefdi,  ne  ledde  heo  onlich 
lif?  Heo  nes  nohwar  ute  auli  was  biloken  ueste. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  160.  Nout  heo  heob' hilokene  inwiä 
j)auh  our  wal.  p.  104.  l'att  boc  |)att  all /;//oA<?« 
iss  I  tene  bodewordess.  Orm  11186.  And  fier 
and  walkne  and  water  and  lond ,  AI  is  biluken 
in  Godes  hond.  G.  A.  Ex.  103.  Whon  |ie  catel 
ha])  |>e  maystrie  alast,  Hit  is  in  his  cofre  biloke 
HO  fast.  Gast,  of  L.  991.  Ine  {lise  zeue  wordes 
is  beluke  alle  hejnes.se.  Ayenb.  p.  97. 

In  der  alten  metrischen  Psalmcnübersetzung 
l)ietet  die  nördliche  Mundart  bilouken  für 
euncludere  u.  colloeare  als  schwaches  Zeit- 
wort :  A\"ith  princcs  |)at  him  hilotik  he  [ut 
coUocet  cum  cum  principibus].  Ps.  112,  8.  — 
Ne  l)üu  me  heloitked  [v.  l.  belac  H.]  in  hend  of 


bilufien  —  bimndered. 


2r)3 


fa  [nee  conclusisti  nie  in  manibus  inimicil.  30, ".). 
I>ar  meres  ma  In  dede  bilouhed  he  als  Kwa 
(jumenta  eorum  in  niorte  conclusit;.  77,  50. 
I>are  hilouled  he  luingrand  wäre  [coUocavit  illic 
esurientes].   lüG,  ."!('). 

hiliifloii,  bilnvieii,  biloron  etc.  v.  niederl. 
hrliiTf»,  niederd.  Iicli/ir,)!,  hi-Uhren.  et",  lufunu 
liirii'it,  ags.  lußun. 

a.  tr.  1.  belieben,  genehm  halten, 
mit  c.  Sachobjekte  :  ^if  je  hit  lusten  wlle  .  .  iV 
}e  alle  biimiicn  gode  mine  lare.  I>AJ.  I.  ;i9.  ■ — 
AI  |>at  leodliche  folc  hilufde  |)esne  ilke  Vipd.  II. 
378.  AI  pe  king  hilHfdp,  swa  Fortiger  hojede. 
II.  \'M\.  Brennes  .  .  \n^  wel  hilcnnede.  I.  221. 
Alle  hit  Inhiuedcn.   I.  AW. 

2.  lieben,  e.  Person ,  kommt,  wie  neue. 
heliwfd,  nur  im  Part.  Pf.  vor,  beliebt,  ge- 
liebt: In  kyng  Arthures  haulle  Beste  hi/liiß'ede 
of  alle,  Percyvelle  thay  gane  hym  calle.  Pekckv. 
13.  He  was  bei  bilnued  |)an  Pilatus.  Pilatk  iili. 
Füll  üfte  he  weneth  this ,  There  as  he  nought 
hel'ifi'd  is  To  be  /^f'/o/v*/ altherbeste.  GowKii  I. 
10(1.  Put  half  so  Mel  holocod  a  man  as  he.  Ne 
was  ther  never  in  court  of  his  degree.  Cil.  C.  T. 

i-iai. 

b.  refl.  sich  beliebt  machen  Bilore 
thef  anionges  lewed  men ,  So  shaltow  lacche 
grace;  facite  vos  [vobis  Text  li-  ed.  Ske.\t 
p.  105]  amicos  de  niammone  iniquitatis.  P.  Pl. 
4254. 

c.  intr.  belieben,  gefallen,  genehm 
sein:  He  easkei5  harn  jef  Jkihi  hihuich  to  heren 
him  ane  hwile.  OEH.  p.  257.  "Wel  ?/.t  bilu/ieb 
hit.  p.  259.  5if  liit  eoir  biloiieh  .  .  fare  we  from 
jnsse  londe.  L.\j.  I.  -12.  —  ^et  nie  sua  bihmede, 
hit  were  sone  iseid  jie  keiser.  St.  JULI.\N.\ 
p.  24.  As  J)e  biluuede .  .  jioledest  pine  &  passiun. 

p.  ü:{. 

bilurten,  bilirteii  v.  ags.  hdyrtdu,  zu  hjrc, 
jactura,  geh.  ?  betrügen,  berücken. 

Ic  wene  öat  ic  and  Eue  hise  wif  sulen  Adam 
hilirten  of  hise  lif.  G.  A.  Ex.  315.  Goö  [sc.  öe 
foxl  o  fehle  to  a  furg ,  and  falleö  öarinne ,  in 
eried  lond  er  in  eröchine,  forto  bilirten  fugeles. 
Best.  100.  —  F.eol  from  heouene  .  .  &  streihte 
him  so  bi  jier  eoröe  ,  |)et  te  feond  wende  {)et  he 
wereal  eorölich,  &  was  bicherd  [bihtrt  T.  bilurd 
C]  mid  tet  turn.  Anck.  K.  p.  280. 

binmitneii,  beinoniieii  v.  mhd.  mannen  [auch 
in  derselben  Bedeut.],  niederl.  bemannen;  das 
Ahd.    hat   e.    V.    a r m a nj a n  =^  erma.nnen.    be- 


Kr 


i"  1  e  g  e  r  n  ,  zum 


mannen  ,  mit  Männer  n 
Schutze  versehen. 

Pah  an  castel  beo  wel  bemonned  [bemoned 
ed.]  mid  monne  and  mid  wepne,  and  j)er  beo 
analpi  holh  |jat  an  mon  mei  crepan  in,  nis  hit  al 
unnet.  OEH.  p.  23. 

biniasen   v.    cf.  masen.  verwirren,    irre 
machen. 

Isboset  on  Ebrewish  is  »bmased  man«  on 
F.nglish.  AxcR.  R.  p.  270.  He  . .  lefte  us  lyinge 

al  beinused  in  a  soune.  ClIE.sT.  Pl.  II.  93. 

bimeldeil  v.  vgl.  nhd.  bemrfdm  u.  cf.  mehhn. 
virrathen. 


J}()te  on  that  thou  me  nout  binwhU- ,  Ne 
make  the  wroth ,  ISIin  hernde  willi  to  the  bede. 
SiHTZ  37. 

biinoiie  s.  cf.  bimenen  v.  ii.  mene  s.  Klage. 
+>()  tleg  öis  folc  wiöMoysen,  AndhetoGnd 
made  hise  bimen.  G.  A.  E.\."2S93. 

binioiieii  v.  ags.  bwuenan,  indicare,  lugere, 
ahd.  bimcinen,  dicere,  statuere,  proponere  etc. 
mhd.  bemeinen,  signiticare,  neue,  bemoan,  de- 
])lorare,  gemere.  cf.  maenen,  menen. 

1.  bedeuten:  Wat  mav  this  bivienef 
Havel. _  1259.  Grete  wunder  liud  jiai  albidene, 
Whatthing  hir  cuming  sidd  bimene.  lIoLV  KooD 
p.  91.  What  mav  all  thys  sorowe  bemeeneY 
M.s.  in  Halliw.  J).  p.  Küt.  What  mav  Ihis 
bemei/t/e'!  TowN.  M.  p.  99.  I'is  es  on  Inglishe 
j)us  to  bi/mene.  HamI'.  1205.  —  What  this  meteis 
byrneiuth,  .  .  Devyne  ye,  for  I  ne  dar.  P.  Pl. 
414.  Jewes  and  Sarzyns  and  Paens ,  l^at  wate 
noght  whatCrie.stes  law  bi/nieiis.  Hamp.  5510.  — 
I  fra^•ned  at  Feith  AMiat  al  that  fare  bi/tven/e. 
P.  Pl.  12107. 

2.  beklagen,  bejammern:  I'ennc 
wille  }e  hit  bereusian  and  sunne  bimenen.  Ol^ll. 
p.  13.  I'anne  scullen  ure  fon  to  ure  fe  grii)en  .  . 
&  lutil  US  bimeneti.  Kel.  Axt.  I.  174.  O.E. 
Ml«CELL.  p.  115.  Nulle|i  heo  neuer  ene  Byreu.sy 
ne  bimene.  O.E  Mlscell.  p.  83.  He  nere  nojt 
to  bipnene.  St.  Kexelm.  235.  Hü  nere  nojt  tu 
J)im'ene.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  490.  Dait  |)at  him  woldc 
byntene.  Seyx  Jullax  202.  She  began  him  to 
b'emene.  GüWEK  I.  94.  —  Pat  is  |)at  folc  i)e  sore 
bimurneö  and  switie  bimeiici^  swich  unilimp. 
OEH.  II.  177.  Alisaundre  heom  bi/iiienifh  That 
they  no  hadde  worlclis  manhede.  Alls.  705S.  — 
XXX.  daiges  wep  Israel  for  his  dead,  and  biment 
it  wel.  G.  A.  Ex.  4149.  I^e  blöd  out  of  his 
wounde  wel ,  jSIony  mon  hit  bimeid.  Kynci  ov 
Tar.s  1087.  Hi  bimende  &  of[)ojte  sore  j)at  hi 
hijede  j)ider  so  faste.  St.  Edm.  Coxf.  42t>. 
Campanyus  and  all  that  stode  hym  by,  Bytnenid 
that  knyght.   Ipo.mvd.  743. 

3.  retl.  sich  beklagen,  wehklagen: 
lacob  öus  liim  bimene^  origt.  G.  A.  Ex.  2220. 
Men  hem  bimenen  of  litel  trewthe.  11kl.  Axt.  II. 
121.  Bimene  Ave  its ,  we  hauen  don  wrong. 
Best.  798.  —  Ghe  bimente  hire  to  Abraham. 
G.  .\.  Ex.  1217.  Sehe  made  morning  in  hir 
thought,  And  hirbiment.  Lav  LE  Fheixe  297.  — 
Wel  sore  he  hauen  }iem  bimeid.  G.  a.  E.x.  22(i2. 

Ungewöhnlich  ist  die  "Wendung  :  Jli.ijir.ife 
jileinte  to  bemene  ünto  the  citee  of  Athene  He 
goth  him  forth.  Goweii  I.  346.  [seine  erste 
Klage  anzubringen,  sich  zu  beklagen]. 

Die  Form  biiiioiicii  statt  bimenen  er.scheinl 
.später:  Gye  ys  mochv  bemoonyil  of  all.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  b.  p.  103. 

bimeiiiiige  s.  Klage,  A\' eh  klage. 

Bimeniny  for  laeob  deden.  G.  A.  Ivx.2l84. 
Make  bymenynf/  Of  his  wyves  misdovng.  Alts. 
534. 

biinodered  eig.  l'articipialform  des  nicht 
vorkommenden  V.  bimnderen.  cf.  nhd.  moder, 
niederl.  niederd.  mndder,  dän.  schw.  mudder, 
bemoderd,  voll  Sehlamm. 


254 


hiniolon  —  binden. 


Heo  cometh  hij>notIrrcd  ase  a  morheii. 
Pol.  S.  p.  158. 

biinoleu  v.  cf.  ag.s.  mal,  niacula,  neue.  moh. 
beflecken,  besudeln. 

I  bave  an  hou.swif,  Uewen  and  chüdren  .  . 
That  wollen  hi/nxili»  it  ^sc.  my  hater]  niany  tyme. 
P.  Pl.  S'.)(I4.  Shal  nevere  cheeste  hi/iiwleii  it,  ne 
niothc  after  biten  it.  SD-JG. 

biiiioiig  ])ra^p.  cf.  duukj  ,  tnony.  unter 
(einer  Anzahl),  inmitten. 

I»e  wunede,  hwil  Ins  wille  wes,  hinton;/ 
ii-ordliclic  men.  St.  Mariikr.  p.  1.  Unmenskei) 
\\?^\\\^^;^^\i  liiitiong  i'orhlichmcn.  p.  14.  Beodofulle 
jiühtes  \)  ha  schulen  |)enchen  hii)io?u/  harc  henoi. 
ih.  J''adi  art  tu  meiden  Jiimong  alle  u'iinoiini. 
p.  20.  I'u  ueir  Inmony  inonvicti.  An'CU.  Jl. 
]).  KtOsq.  Hwat  is  lufsumre  l)ing  &  mare  to 
herion  hiniiDir/  cor^ilicJit'  piur/rs  j)en  j)e  milite  of 
meidenhad.  H.\LT  Meid  p.  11.  Hc  cheas  hire 
hiiiKi/iff  (tili-  irimnien  forto  beon  his  moder.  p.  15. 
Hit  is  .  .  vpbrud  in  uuel  muO  .  tale  hiuioin/  alle. 
p.  ii"{.  As  |)u  biwistest  Daniel  biiHoitf/  pe  ivode 
liiins.  St.  Juli.wa  ]).  '.V.i.  As  te  keisar  stod 
himoiKi  \>  siiiii'fitl  sld/if  of  fi  i.slein  ahte.  IjEG.  St. 
IvATil.  19!). 

biiiiowoii  V.  cf.  itiou'rti  u.  afr.  7>io/ie,  iix»-. 
niederl.  ntowrc  s.  verhöhnen,  v e r  1  a cli e n. 

The  I.ord  shal  hcmoire  \himoioeV\.\Y\.]  them. 
AVycl.  Ps.  2,  4  ().\f.  Oure  eneniys  hcvioiredvit. 
YS.  79,  7  Oxf. 

I)hiniriieii,  biinoriioii  v.  ags.  hinu/riKni,  alts. 
!)ii)ionnr/ii,  neue,  hciiui/iyn.  cf.  mitriwn,  morncn. 
b  e  k  1  a  f^  e  n  ,   beweinen,  b  e  t  r  a  u  e  r  n. 

Hirn  bi|ien<il)  ()et  he  isuneged  haueö  and 
jiet  sare  1iimiiri)eh.  OEH.  ]).  149.  ]5,S.  I'anne 
he  liis  muchele  synnes  mid  alle  forleteö  and  sore 
himur)H'ö.  II.  23.  t*at  folc  [>e  sore  I/muniici)  and 
swiöe  bimeneö  swich  unilimp.  II.  177.  t'at  we 
ui-e  .sinnes  sore  himto-noi  and  forleten  and  beten. 
II.  115.  —  Hwenne  ho  hom  biöohten  j)et  heo 
isuneged  hefden ,  and  jiet  sare  himurneden. 
OKH.  p.  155.  Moche  cumpanye  of  peple  and  of 
wymmen  that  weileden  and  hyDioorm/ih)! 
\J)ymnrnedcn  Purv.l  him.  WvcL.  LuKK  23,  27 
0.\f.  —  Of  men  hymori'tiynyc  Moises.  Deutek. 
34,  S  Purv. 

biiiaclo  s.  =pln((clc  s.  dass.  Zinne. 

Thomas  off  Multon  .  .  an  other  .stone  islong 
To  ser  Maliouns  liabilaclc,  And  smot  ont  a  gret 
hinacli'.   IllClI.  C.  DE  ]..  4147. 
'■^';lMnaIlle  s.    ahd.    hinamo ,    cognomen  ,    neue. 
hi/natiic.   B  e  i  n  a  m  e  ,  B  e  n  e  n  n  u  n  g. 

Also  certys mote  we  graunten  |)at  suilisaunce, 
poAver,  nobles.se,  reuerence,  and  gladnessc  ben 
only  dyuerse  hynames,  but  hir  substaunce  ha]) 
no  diuersite.  t'll.  lioeth.  p.  84. 

Itiii<1f)nlk[(>]  s.  cf.  haUcc.  Bindel)alken, 
kleiner  Balken. 

Hoc  trapecula,  hyiidhal/:.  "Wr.  Voc.  p.  203. 

binde  s.  dasselbe  was  ags.  rudithind  in  Aler. 

C/hss.  vudithinde ,    hcdera  nigra  u.  alte,  lotide- 

hindc,  mater  silva,  chevefoil.  ^^'u.  Voc.  p.  140. 

vndhyndv.  All.  P.  3,  44ü.  4G8.    seh.  hhuhcood. 

1.   Kpheu   hedcra;,    Geisblatt:   Ihjndc, 


or  wode  bynde,  corrigiola,  vitella.  Pa.  P.  p.36. 
Ve  whyle  God  of  his  grace  ded  growe  of  {)at 
soyle  1)6  fayrest  bynde  hym  abof  l)at  euer  burne 
wyste.  Al.i,.  P.  3,443.  In  der  ents])rechenden 
Stelle  Jona  4.  (>  ist  es  ricinus,  \A'under- 
baum. 

2.  Ranke;  Bynde,  a  Iwyste  of  a  wyne, 
caprioUis.    Pu.  P.  ]).  .'{(i. 

binden  V.  ags.Aü«/«»  \fjand,  fnindon  ;  bnnden], 
gth.  alts.  hindan,  ahd.  hintan,  altn.  afries.  schw. 
Itindd,  dän.  binde,  niederl.  binden,  neue.  bind. 

1 .  binden,  f  e  s  s  e  1  n  :  te  king  heom  leite 
binden  mid  irene  ba>nde.  I^Aj.  II.  350.  He  dede 
hem  binden  and  leden  dun  And  speren  faste  in 
his  ])risun.  G.  A.  Ex.  2193.  He  .  .  wolde  nie 
binden  hond  and  fet.  Havel.  lilOl.  Me  sceolden 
.  .  binde  him  hand  and  fett.  OEH.  p.  231.  He 
het  his  men  .  .  bynde  him  honde  and  fet.  St. 
Andrew.  05.  —  Nim  him  iJc  wiö  jie  bondes  j)at 
ter  beoö  bind  him  heteueste.  St.  Ji'LIANA 
p.  37.  —  f*  tu  .  .  me  wiö  bale  bondes  bitterliche 
bindest.  St.  Mariier.  p.  13.  He  drinketh  the 
wine,  but  ate  last  The  wine  drinketh  him  and 
bint  liim  fast.  GuWER  III.  4.  —  jni  band  ta  helle 
dogges  and  reftes  ham  bare  ])raie.  OPjH.  ]).273. 
Summe  he  sloli ,  summe  he  band.  I^aj.  I.  33. 
Jupiter  .  .  his  fader  bände ,  And  kut  of  with  his 
owne  honde  His  genitals.  Gowek  II.  15(1.  Hu 
ha  j)e  blinden  swa  hetelifaste  juxt  te  blöd  Mrang 
ut  at  tine  finger  neiles.  OEH.  p.  2S1.  Ant 
blinden  hire  \i  tet  blöd  barst  ut  et  te  neiles.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  19.  Fauste  heom  heo  bunden.  Laj.  I. 
420.  Nomen  anon  Ihesu  Crist,  and  hyne  vaste 
blinde.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  43.  In  thane  nekke  hy 
hene  smyte,  Bonden  his  honden.  SllOREll.  p.  s4. 
Eft  we  did  ])e  take ,  in  ])rison  Me  Jje  band. 
Langt,  p.  172.  He  bminden  him.  Havel.  2442. 
Pe'i  .  .  boiinden  him.  "WiLL.  1211).  They  bniinden 
him  with  cheines  faste.  GowER  IL  132.  —  Yit' 
ich  .  .  Hauede  ben  slayn,  or  harde  bunden. 
Havel.  142S.  tus  er  jiai  bunden  by  hend  and 
fete.  Hamp.  3214.  Als  men  j)at  er  banden  in 
pryson.  3210.  Hwan  Grim  him  hauede  faste 
boundcH.  H.WEL.  545.  His  hondis  and  feet 
boiinden .  sende  Jee  hym  into  uttermore  derknessis. 
WvCL.  Matth.  22'  13  Oxf.  He  sal  be  hin  or 
.slane.   Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  3179. 

Im  kirchlichen  Sinne  steht  binden  dem  1  ö- 
sen  als  der  Befreiung  von  der  Sündenstrafe 
gegenüber :  I'a  ilke  mähte  of  Sancte  Petre  to 
bindene  and  to  unbindene.  OEH.  p.  37.  AVliat 
euer  thou  shalt  bi/nde  vpon  erthe,  shal  be  bnunden 
and  in  heuenes."  Matth.  10,  19  Oxf.  cf.  18,  18. 
He  ssel  zeche  zuych  ane  confessour  j)et  conne 
bynde  and  onbynde.  AvENli.  p.  172. 

2.  festhalten:  Alse  l)e  bere  .  .  halt 
strangliche  and  bint,  Jiet  he  hej)  onder  his  fet. 
Ayeni?.  p.  15.  He  [sc.  scarsne.sse]  taketh  ,  he 
kcpeth,  he  halt,  he  bint.  Gower  IL  2S4.  "NVord 
fares  als  dose  the  wind ,  Bot  if  men  it  in  herl 
bynd.  Yav.  a.  Gaav.  143. 

3.  binden,  befestigen  an  etwa.s:  Lette 
hine  swiöe  sterke  to  ane  stake  binde.  Laj.  IL 
275.  Hemden  him  to  binden  faste  Vpon  an  asse. 
Havel.  2820.  I»at  stoon  to  anojier  he  gan  binde 


binden  —  bineocVn. 


or»r, 


Wiji  grcte  cheynes  of  ire.  Tkevisa  I.  425.  — 
He  huitd  l)erto  faste  Ileuye  stones  to  drawe  hit 
adoun.  St.  ¥Am.  Coxi'.'  ITS.  Me  .  .  to  a  treo 
him  hdioule.  St.  Edm.  Kixg  40.  —  He  .shal  be 
.  .  hi/ti(Ji/»f/c  to  a  vynjevd  liis  colt.  AVycl.  CjKX. 
49,  1 1  Oxf.  Hu  |)u  was  naket  JudkIoi  faste  to  |)e 
piler.  OEH.  p.  2S1.  auch  ohne  jjräpusitionale 
ßestinimung  :  Thei  .  .  founden  a  colt  howuh-n 
byfore  the  jate.  AVycl.  Mark  11,4  Oxf. 

4.  binden,  z  u  s  a  m  m  e  n  b  i  n  d e  n  :  I 
wenede  vs  to  hy)i(li)i  hondfullis  in  the  feelde. 
Wycl.  Gen.  37,  7  Oxf. 

5.  zubinden,  schliessen:  Hauen  he 
bfiiuloi  i>e  niuöes  [sc.  of  öe  seckes].  G.  a.  Ex. 
2210.  bildl.  l'e  last  Word  büif  j)e  tale.  EEP.  p.  0. 
Bot  yhit  M'ille  I  speke  sonnvhat  mare  Of  jie 
general  paynes  .  .  And  v.ith  soni  autorities  [lam 
Li/ii(l.  Hamt.  UöüI. 

().  binden,  hüllen  in  etwas,  ein- 
wickeln: He  dede  is  hiiideii  X:  faire  loken 
Alle  öe  bones  tie  he  öor  token.  G.  A.  Ex.  :5l9:i. 
Thei  token  the  body  of  Ihesu,  and  houndn»  it  in 
lynnen  clothis.  WvcL.  Joux  \\\,  40  Oxf.  ^e 
sali  fynd  a  chylde  thar  honihlfu  In  a  creke,  wit 
cloutes  wounden.  Mkth.  Homil.  j).  04.  In 
armes  louely  eche  laujt  o|jer  &  leide  hem  to 
slepe,  al  boudcn  in  j)e  bere  skynnes.  "Will. 
22:{7. 

7.  verbinde  n  mit  einer  Binde  oder  einem 
Verbände:  ^a  com  |ier  an  helendis  mon  .  .  and 
wesch  his  wunden  mid  Mine  ,  and  smerede  mid 
üli  and  lio/id  his  wunden.  OEH.  p.  "!>.  He 
coniynge  nyj  /;o;/r^/togidere  [äoo^/J  togidir  Pitrc.] 
his  woundis  Wyct,.  Likk  1(»,  34  Oxf.  Hise 
woundes  he  wasshed,  Enbawmed  hym  and  hoinl 
his  heed.  P.  Pr,.  115(17.  Summe  {)er  weren  |)et 
his  ejan  hundaii.  OVAl.  p.  121. 

S.  verbinden  mit  jemand  bes.  durch 
Heirath ;  He  mote  him  bi)ide  To  suche  one, 
which  of  alle  kinde Of  v.omen is  the unsemlieste. 
GoWEli  I.  l)(i.  l'at  he  biiinide  hure  to  him  faste 
in  Word  (Ji:  in  dede.  1 1,0(10  ViRG.  1 13.  Thou  art 
bmnuhjn  .houiidini  Purv.]  to  a  wyf,  nyle  thou 
seke  vnbyndyng.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  7,  27  Oxf.  I 
arae  to  hym  homidc  so  faste  That  of  my  halter  I 
may  not  casle.  NuG.E  P.  p.  20. 

9.  binden,  verpflichten,  verbind- 
lichmachen: Jhj)idyn  wythe  commawnt  or 
Rcripture.  Pr.  P.  j).  30.  Eedies  that  beth  brylit 
in  büure,  with  love  who  mihte  hem  byiide.  Eyr. 
P.  p.  45.  Hwoa  se  nimeö  jnng  on  hond  X;  bihat 
hit  God  alse  beste  to  donne,  heo  büithÄve  [lerto. 
Axcu.  K.  p.  0.  :Me  seiö  |jet  luue  bindet. 
Sikerliche ,  luue  bint  so  ure  Louerd  jtet  he  ne 
mei  don  no  jnng  bute  ])uruh  luue  leaue.  p.  4üS. 
reWalsch  men  he  bandy\"i\.\\  homage  &  feaute. 
Laxgt.  p.  35.  I'e  sonne  l)ertille  \\\m.bo)id.  p.  134. 
Tille  him  I  am  not  botulen  to  make  deliuerance. 
p.  15S.  To  jionke  and  blesse  hym  Me  be  bouiide. 
EEP.  p.  125.  To  syng  ar  we  biDi.  Towx.  M. 
p.  119.  Of  mei'cy  have  I  herd  thi  cry,  Thi 
devoute  prayers  have  me  biin.  j).  30.  auch  mit 
prädikativem  Akkusativ :  The  preste  that  boiindc 
mp  pre)ifi/s.   Nl'GiE  P.  ]).  20. 

10.  schliessen  gl.   fest  machen  einen 


Vertrag  etc.  :  A  forward  fast  thai  bn)id.  Tristr 
1,  5. 

bindere  s.  ags.  bindere,  ahd.  biutari,  strator, 
mhd.  /v/;/^/(V  =  fassbinder  ,  neue,  binder.  Bin- 
der,  unbestimmt  welcher  Art. 

Hie  ligator,  a  bi/ndei:  "NVr.  Voc.  ]).  213. 
nach  mlat.  liyntnr  kann  es  der  Buchbinder  sein  ; 
in  \Vr.  Voc.  wird  er  unter  den  artitices  aufge- 
führt u.  steht  neben  dem  bajulator. 

hiiulilllge,  ))iii(liiige  s.   neue,  bindiiifj. 

1.  Bindung,  Eessehing:  In  j)e  feste 
biiidniif/e  |)et  tet  blöd  wrong  ut  et  his  eadie 
neues.  OEH.  p.  207.  Jii/ndi/nt/e,  ligacio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  30. 

2.  Bündel:  Thei  jauen  to  hym  a  gobet  of 
a  bundel  of  drye  figis  ,  and  \\\v\  biindi/m/iti  of 
dried  grapis.  AVycl.  1  KiXG.s  ;{(),  12  Purv. 

3.  Binde,  Verband:  Bi/ndi/nt/e,  lyste  of 
a  sore  lyme,  fasciola.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. 

binedeii,  beiiieden  v.  afries.  bem'ihi ,  vim 
aflerre,  mhd.  be)i(iete»,  nhd.  beniitliv)!.  cf.  /ledeii. 
vonnöthen  sein  (opuse.sse;. 

Bonorum  meorum  non  [in'diges,  hlaford  to 
mine  gode  ne  boiiedei^  jie.  OEH.  p.  217. 

bineoöen,  biitedcii,  biiieöe  etc.  ags. 
Jieneohan,  heni^mi ,  afries.  binetha ,  benith«, 
niederl.  benedeii ,  niederd.  beiieddeii  ,  nhd. 
benieden,  neue,  beiierif/i.  cf.  ags.  tiet>*)in/.  iiii)(tii, 
altn.  tie^an,  ahd.  vidana. 

a.  adv.  I.  nieden,  unten:  AI  \)  bisct 
is  mit  see  ant  mit  sunnc ,  buuen  ba  ant 
bi/ieoi)en.  St.  Mariieu.  p.  4.  f*at  hit  [se.  jiat 
hweoll ,  as  it  turnde ,  ne  ouertoke  nolnver 
biiieoiien  to  |ier  eoröe.  St.  Ji'LL\xa  )).  57. 
J{rod  ase  scheid  buuen  .  .  and  neruh  biiieoiien. 
AxCR.  K.  ]).  390.  AVes  |)e  drake  buuen,  and  eft 
seoöiVn  bnieopen.  Laj.  III.  15.  I-)an  sal  him 
almightin  luuen ,  Her  biite^en  and.  .  abuuen. 
G.  A.  Ex.  9.  Summe  for  pridc  feilen  (^ecVn  Into 
öis  i^histernesse  her  binehen.  <35.  The  dore  .  .  of 
the  ark  thow  shalt  sett  aside  bi/>ief/ie>i  [binet/ie 
Purv.i.  Wycl.  Gex.  G,  10.  Helle  bijuethc»  .  . 
Sal  l)an  be  open.  Hamp.  5408.  Thei  [sc.  the 
dyamandes]  ben  Square  and  poynted  .  .  bothe 
aboven  and  benethen.  Mauxd.  p.  15s.  He  sliig 
Zabri  forGodcs  luuen,  His  bore  bitiche  and  him 
al)uucn.  G.  A.  Ex.  40S1.  I'er  bi  heo  heng  .  . 
knyjtes  binepe  stode.  Seyx  Juliax  47.  Lat 
deine  vnder  t>e  fundament,  i'C'  j'ou  schalt  liinepe 
fynde  a  waterpol.  K.  OF  GL.  p.  131.  Him  Iiojte 
l)at  on  of  his  beste  freond .  .  In  |)e  grounde  stod 
hi/nefie.  St.  Kexelm  120.  Bxjnethe  on  the  erthe 
sal  Crist  abyde.  Hamp.  5055.  We  walewej)  ase 
zuyn  hyer  licnepe  ine  [lise  wose  of  |)ise  wordlc. 
Ay'exb.  p.  120.  Bencthc  forth  amonges  us  here, 
AI  stant  alich  in  this  matere.  GowkrI.  ;{5.  Eke 
i<'?iei'// in  the  valey.  IL  101. 

2.  bildl.  unten,  in  Bezug  auf  Unter- 
liegen u.  Unterordnung:  '^if  mi  cun 
clembeö  i^"  bineo^eti  {)e  ibringe(Y  Laj.  I.  419. 
Ofte  heo  weren  buuenne ,  and  ofte  biiio^^en 
[bitieojie  j.  T.].  I.  100.  Beterc  hit  were  that  on 
heved  in  peryl  him  brojte  ,  Than  holi  churche 
were  b}j)ieflie  and  ibrojt  to  nojtc   15kic    sOij. 


250 


hiiu 


h.  |)i-(pp.  1 .  unter  im  Gegensatze  zu  hiiroi : 
BittfOiSvn  US  jeoniiiuU"  wicle  j)e  wide  jjreote  ot' 
helle.  Ancr.  Jl.  p.  .'5i)-l.  In  hire  bosme  heo  ])ar 
hiiunhi-u  hirc  tUtvii  ane  }>;ul(lene  am])ullü.  I.AJ.  II. 
2(K{.  He  is  Inuien  us  and  hiiKiJti'ii  liinojwn  1.  1. 
MoR.  Odk  st.  4  1  .  OKH.  p.  Itif).  Bino.(n\c  ]mi 
iliinlU-  liil  luuiclu'i^  ji.sc.  1,.\J.  I.  .')!).  Eren  thcy 
liavetli  an  eilen  long,  'llmtl/i/ncoffie  tJicoi/iinlc/hh 
hon>i;ith.  Alis.  0448.  He  was  hi/iii-/»'  his  hrcc/i 
iguril  faste  ynouj  Wit)  a  strong  corde  aboiie  l>e 
here.  St.  Eü.m.  Conk.  104. 

2.  bildl.  unter  in  Beziehung  auf  Un  te  r- 
ordnung:  Wha.sc  lajlie|iji  him  Bim-Jictm  hise 
la]i)hn'.  Orm  107;{8.  Whan  it  forletil^  \n^. 
knowyng  of  it  seif,  |)an  it  is  broujt  hijnrjirii  <iJl 
hfedes.   ClI.  Boeth.  p.  4il. 

hing,  binare,  beng-e  s.  altn.  hingr ,  lectus, 
acervus,  dän.  hiju/,  capsa,  theca,  schw.  hinge, 
septum  quo  continetur  frumentuni ,  acervus, 
seh.  hing,  acervus,  cuniulus ,  doch  auch  wie 
schw.  hinfic  gleich  dem  engl,  hhine  verwendet, 
womit  dies  Wort  liie  und  da  wechselt  cf.  hivtic. 
Behälter,  Kasten  für  verschiedene  Dinge, 
auch  Getreitleverschlag. 

King  hat's  riueli  gold  in  hing.  Metr. 
HoMiL.  p.  97,  A  hing,  scrinium  vimineum. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  1H5.  Ihjngc,  theca,  cumera. 
PR.  P.  p.  ."iti.  In  the  pantre  a  large  hynge  of 
okyn  tymbar  with  .'5  partitions  (a.  15:iil). 
Arch.eol.  XI.  440  in  Way  Pr.  P.  p.  30  n.  5. 
Die  Form  hotige  [bcnggc]  techa  u.  ferricapsia 
wird  Pr.  P.  ]).  ;^1  aufgeführt,  cf.  hingere. 

lungere,  bengere  s.  wird  in  letzterer  Form 
im  PROMI'TOR.  Parvi'L.  angeführt;  es  bezeich- 
net Behälter  für  Korn  u.  Mehl. 

Böigere  of  corne  [bengge  P.],  techa.  Pr.  P. 
p.  '^] .  Bengcre  of  a  mylle  [bengge  P.],  ferri- 
capsia.  ib.  cf.  hinne. 

Itinimen,  bineouien  v.  ags.  hinhnun,  hineomcm 
[-7Mm , -ntimon;  -minien],  gth.  alts.  binitnan, 
afries.  hinima,  ahd.  hineman.  cf.  nitnen,  neomen. 
1.  nehmen,  fortnehmen,  entziehen, 
r  a  u  b  e  n  ,  häufig  mit  einem  Sach-  und  Perso- 
nenkasus, einem  etwas:  AI  j)is .  .muhte  sone 
hininien  ou  muchel  of  ower  mede.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  MM.  No(5ing  ne  schal  binimen  ou  jieos  dole. 
p.  414.  I'e  j)e  wuUe  ajenstonde,  binimen  })e  jnnc 
rihte.  Laj.  I.  157.  Ne  mai  hit  ou  bitiiinen  \>e 
king  ne  l)e  scirreve.  MoR.  Ode  st.  25.  Ure 
drillten  .  .  jaf  leue  j)e  deuel  to  binimende  him 
his  oref.  OKH.  II.  107.  A  sterre  .  .  l'at  l)o|)e 
kinges  and  dukes  scholde  bynyine  here  mijte. 
St.  Katiier.  12.}.  To  bgnyme  hem  her  noyes 
Depos.  oi'lt.  II.  p.3.  Fortune  may  nat  iy/»//;;<! 
it  |)e.  Cli.  Boeth.  p.  43.  —  tu  hininie-st  us  ure 
broöer.  Laj.  II.  125.  Thou  henimst  me  thilke 
yifte.  GowER  I.  323.  I'ou  nart  one  ypayed  oure 
tresour  to  nyme  at  ene ,  Bute  {)ou  jier  aftur  vs 
hiiii/tjie  oure  franchise.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  47.  Ve 
heuinesse  of  hire  fiesche  .  .  hininieiS  hire  hire 
vluht.  AxCK.  R.  p.  132.  Baptisme  .  .  which 
l)i/>ig>iie//i  US  the  culpe.  ClI.  J'er.s.  'f.  p.  2S8. 
Forte  bidde  jeorne  ])at  Godd  hiitenme  ham  j)e 
wil  |)at  we  in  ham  Marpeö.    St.  Jl'LIANA  p.  45. 


Ha  diht  hll  al  lo  wundre,  bute  wit,  ase  lauerd, 
chasti  hire  |)e  betere ,  ant //<V(/'o/«f' hire  muchel 
of  jiat  ha  walde.  OKH.  p.  215.  —  Bi  jio  dages 
lunede  Herodes  j)e  king  his  broi^er  wif,  anii 
biniini  hire  him.  Ol-'.H.  II.  l.J'.t.  l*e  king  .  .  his 
hiefed  him  biiuiin.  I,Aj.  II.  24.V  He  bgnaine  |)e 
Romains  power  und  myjt  for  to  smyte.  Trkvisa 
I.  231.  He.  .binoiii  him  |)e  clubbe.  Laj.  11.  21(1. 
Ihesus  hi/noni  ous  |)ulke  mijte.  Sevn  Jl'LlA.V 
104.  l'at  |)egiwes  slowen  for  onde,  lasteheheore 
mijte  hem  hinnnie.  Leb.  Jesu  1,  274.  His  feon 
heo  him  Jtitinmen.  Laj.  I.  10.  Hi  bynonien  him 
saulen.  O.E.MlsCEl.T..  p.  5().  poru  Englische 
and  Saxones  jjat  .  .  |)at  lond  hem  binoine.  R.  üF 
Gl.  p.  3.  —  Hemm  alle  be|)  onn  domessdaj} 
Binwnenn  mu|)  i<:  spiPche.  ()KM7"2ilS.  Sone  him 
was  Sarai  hinmnen.  G.  \.  Ex.  772.  Hu  he  liafueö 
Brutlond  |)e  himinie.  Laj.  III.  124.  I^u  ham 
hauest  biiiittne  me.  OEH.  p.  213.  AI  hit  wurj» 
heom  biniinie.  O.E.Ml.scEI,!,.  p.  70.  AI  is  lond 
is  him  biiiotnen.  Laj.  I.  149.  As  the  pleyinge  of 
Ismael  with  Isaac  shulde  han  bynomyn  Isaac  his 
heretage.  REt>.  Ant.  11.53.  Lundene  he  ha^fueä 
me  hinome.  Laj.  I.  301.  Is  joure  mijte  jou 
hyiinmef  Seyn  JULIAN  181.  Whan  al  t)e  vertu 
of  his  bodi  }nirfdel)himis/>//«o»(«.  St.  Katiier. 
102.  His  poer  him  was  binonie.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
289.  I>ine  sunnes  |)e  buth  binnnie.  Leb.  Jesu 
1,  217.  The  heued  he  hadde  him  ther  binnme. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  9085.  God  him  hej)  zuo  his 
ojene  gost  yreaued  and  benoine.  AyeN'B.  p.  143. 
Yt  worjj  hym  sone  Jiyiinm.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  443. 
Anon  liys  syght  hym  was  hynom.  Seven  Sag. 
2:i12.  To  haue  benom  him  l)e  barn.  "NVlLL.  245(1. 
2.  benehmen,  nehmen,  fortnehmen, 
steht  auch  ohne  Personenkasus  mit  einem  blos- 
sen Sachübjekte  :  Mi  Clerkes  &  myne  enchantours 
hynyme  schulle  ()i  wicchinge.  St.  I-ucy  122. 
A  scherp  swerd  he  let  &  kene  {lurfout  hire  [n-ote 
do,  To  hynyme  hire  speche  and  hire  holi  lyf  also. 
149.  He  thojte  beo  hejere  than  the  king  and 
i(/»^?»e  his  croune.  Bek.  2059.  '\.ohynyin\\\\ 
sones  lyf.  Seven  S.\G.  1054.  —  Bynym  nought 
thy  Sonnys  lyf.  Seven  Sag.  705.  — "  l'enne  (le 
preost  hit  [sc.  Crüstes  licome]  deö  in  his  mujie, 
j)enne  cumeö  drihtenes  engel  and  binime^i 
[nimmt  hinweg,  nämlich  dem  Sünder!  [la 
hallnesse  mid  him  toward  heouene  riebe.  OEH. 
p.  27.  Qui  tollit  ])eccata  mundi,  |ie  binimei 
niiddanerdes  sunne.  p.  127.  Whan  he  fro  God 
.  .  The  purpartie  .  .  Benimth.  GowER  II.  364. 
It  .  .  hyny>nmeth  the  heretage  of  hevene.  Rel. 
Ant.  II.  52.  —  Ure  louerd  hit  jaf ,  iire  louerd 
it  binam.  OEH.  II.  197.  The  burgees  .  .  That 
bynam  hys  byrdys  Ivf.  Seven  Sag.  2123. 
Sichem,  siöen,  hire  ille  binatn  [rapuit  Genes. 
34,  21.  G.  A.  Ex.  1700.  He.  .  hinom  ure  sunnan. 
OEH.  p.  121.  He  .  .  hynome  her  lond  .  .  And 
made  yt  al  forest  &'  lese,  j)e  bestes  vorto  fede. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  375.  Here  cliurchen  and  here  o|)er 
gode  clanliche  hi  hynome,  Andbisette  hit  in  pore 
men.  St.  Dunstan  147.  —  On  Willames  daye 
.  .  wes  jiat  abboddie  bi/iiNnie>i  and  imaked  i)er 
bisscopstol.  OEH.  O.iE.MisCELL.  p.  145.  Üf 
heet  .  .  That  hadde  his  breth  almost  hi/nomen. 
ClI.  li.  of  lt.  1508. 


biniminge  —  biqiiaschen. 


257 


3.  berauben  [imAgs.  mit  dem  Gen.  oder 
Instrumentalis  der  Sache]  :  t'at  he  nie  nuUle  vt 
(Iriuen,  hiiiiiiu/i  me  ;rt  [jan  liue.  LaJ.  I.  '-'l''.  l'e 
care  ajain  jü  pinunj^e  [iralien  hininwi)  jie  iiihtes 
slepes.  Hau  ^NIeid.  j).  ;55.  Ydele  blisse  hriiiiti/i 
God,  and  stelj)  |iet  his  is.  Ayenh.  p.  2:5.  Ine 
jiise  greate  prelates  pet  hcnimvp  and  robbej) 
liire  onderlinges.   p.  ."iO. 

Passivische  Sätze ,  die  liierher  zu  gehören 
scheinen  ,  können  zu  2  gezogen  werden,  indem 
der  Personenkasus  zum  Subjekte  erhoben  sein 
kann:  Ic  wäre?  al  öat  i)u  was  hinioiicii.  G.  A. 
Ex.  2876.  All  togider  he  is  heitoiiw.  The  power 
l)oth  of  honde  and  tote.  GowerIII.  2.  liriioiiini 
the  helpe  of  alle  [cunctorum  auxilio  dcstitutos]. 
Wycl.  Ecci,k.s.  4,  1. 

Die  selten  und  nur  im  Präsens  u.  Infinitiv 
erscheinende  Verbalform  Miiomeii  kann  auf  der 
auch  im  Ags.  vorkommenden  ischwaclien?) 
Form  htiuhtitni  beruhen  :  Hie  lii  sucuri  and 
benenn-  hem  al  here  euel.  O.E.Mi.scell.  p.  32. 
Wi  dest  |)ou  so  moche  onriht  l)at  hincnwut 
[hininu'st  ä.  T.]  vs  houre  brojier.  La|.  II.  125  j. 
T.  It  schulde  hyncmc  jie  lijt.  Trevisa  I.  73. 
biiiiininge  s.  E  n  t  z  i  e  h  u  n  g,  B  e  r  a u b  u  n  g. 

That  pley  of  the  fleysh  is  not  covenable  ne 
helpely  to  the  spirit,  but  to  the  hynijnDnijJiije  of 
the  Spiritus  heretage.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  52. 

biiiuan,  biniion,  binnen,  biune,  bin.  ags. 
binnuu .  niederl.  niederd.  mlul.  nhd.  binnen, 
afries.  binna,  binnni,  scli.  be/i.   cf.  innan- 

a.  adv.  binnen,  innen,  vom  Räume,  auf 
Ruhe  und  Bewegung  bezogen  :  Comenn  eft't  tili 
■5errsala'm,  To  seken  himm  \)wy  bininnn.  ÜRM 
8957.  The  signe  hiis  that  hys  boute  ydo  ,  That 
thynge  hys  grace  bynne.  SilOREH.  p.  40.  — • 
Binnen  heo  iwenden  and  {)a  burh  awelden. 
Laj.  I.  252.  Binnen  heo  jtrungen,  jjat  folc  heo 
al  slowen.  I.  402.  Brien  wenden  hinne.  III.  236. 
Into  the  tour  the  way  he  nam ,  He  lokyd  both 
forth  and  bynne ,  And  fände  noman  therinne. 
SevenSag.  3057.  Ris  up  swit)e,  an  go  {)u  binne. 
Havel.  584. 

b.  pr»p.  1.  binnen,  innerhalb,  in, 
vom  Räume:  God  beleac  hi  binnan  Jutn  nrce. 
OEH.  p.  225.  I*a  jie  binnan  pto/e  arce  were.  ib. 
Swich  mon  mai  after  j)e  j)i  god  weiden ,  ofte 
binnen  pine  burie  bli])e  wenden.  Rel.  Ant.  I. 
1S3.  übertragen  auf  einen  Zustand  :  I'att  ol)err 
lif  .  .  Iss  fundenn  binnenn  nnineclif  I  [)a  {)att 
sinndenn  gode.  Orm  0200. 

2.  binnen,  innerhalb,  von  der  Zeit: 
ta  burh  wes  wel  ijurwed  binnen  Int  )euren.  Laj.  I. 
10.  Binnen  feo/n  n-infre  hit  iwerÖ  seodöen  etc. 
I.  86.  It  wurtl  soi)  binnen  snu/c  sei.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1032.  Ten  siöes  öus  binnen  Tl.  }er  Shiftede 
lacob  hirdenesse  her.  1731.  Forrjü  mihhtenn 
|)ej|  füll  wel  Binnenn [n-Htene  (hi])ess  . .  Füll  mikell 
wejje  forjienn.  Orm  6070.  Patt  he  |)e  temmple 
mihhte  wel  Binnen  pre  du}Iie.ss  rejjsenn.  16474. 
Eft  bine  fece ,  and  jjes  lare  and  laje  swiöe 
acolede.  ÖEH.  p.  235.  The  king  Arthur  es  redy 
dight  To  be  her  byn  this  foivretenyqld.  Y\v.  A. 
Gaw.  1213. 

binue  s.  ags.  binn  ,  pra^sepe.  cf.  kelt.  lat. 
bennu,  niederl.  benne,  ben ,  corbis,  neue.  bin. 
Sprachpiobf-u    II. 


Das  Wort  ist  in  mehrfacher  Bedeutung  ge- 
bräuchlich :  als  Krippe  [wie  ags.  Lvc.  2,  7. 
13,  151  erscheint  es  nocli  in:  In  a  bestys  bynne 
Bestad  in  a  stalle.  Cov.  M.  p.  150.  Born  by 
bestes  bynne.  p.  162.  Dagegen  ist  es  für  den 
Stall  überhaupt  gebrauclit  in:  Beestes  gan 
belwe  in  euer!  binne.  HoLV  ]{üoi)  J)  14  5. 
Whan  Godwasborne  witlibeest /y/  bynne  p  211. 
ob  Kornbehälter  oder  Stall  ])leil)t  unsicher 
in  :  Wel  coude  he  kepe  a  gerner  and  a  bynne. 
Cii.  (.'.  T.  505.  als  INIehlbeli  älter  scheint  es 
zu  stehen  in  :  Bynne,  faricapsa.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  180, 
wo  es  bei  Erwähnung  von  Korn,  Mühle,  Mühl- 
stein angeführt  wird.  cf.  Byn  to  kepe  breed  or 
cornc,  buche  a  pain.  Palsgr.  vgl.  binff,binyere. 
binotien  V.  ags.  benotian.  cf.  nofien.  he- 
n  u  t  z  e  n . 

l'et  he  his  benotep  najt  arijt    AvKNU.  p.  Od. 
bin>vard  adv.  c\'.  binimn.  hinein 

Bi  |)usend  and  bi  j)usunde  jinesten  giinnen 
binininl.   Laj.  III.  2;i6. 

bipaö,    bipathe  s.     neue,    by/mf/i.    cf.    i)ai\ 
Bei  weg,  Nebenweg. 

The  pryst  toke  a  byputhe ,    with  them    lie 

w^olde  not  mette.  Lyugate  M.  P.  j).  1  1 4 .  Byputhe, 

semita   Pr.  P.  p.  36.    Byputhe,  sente.  Palsgr. 

bipechen  v.    ags.   bepcscun  [-hie;  -ht],   deci- 

pere,  fallere.  betrügen,  verführen. 

Ne  saltu  nevere  knewen,  wanne  he  |)e  wole 
bipechen.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  180.  Bohten  bipechen 
Belin  mid  heore  prjet  wrenchcn.  IjAJ.  1.  226. 
To  wyten  vs  wy|)  {)an  vnwihte,  jiat  l)i  daye  and 
bi  nyhte  jjencheji  vs  to  bipeche.  Ü.E.MlscELL. 
p.  72.  Har  namis  [sc.  of  j)e  herrid  siunes  seuene] 
ic  wol  }ou  teche ,  and  hou  hi  wol  men  bipeelie 
and  make  ham  to  fall.  EEP.  p.  18.  —  l'us  he 
hine  bipeeheii  {tat  he  chirche  bireueö.  OEH.  II. 
217.  Penne  man  bipeeheb  oöer.  II  213.  —  Pe 
deofel  bipehte  jüne  heorte.  OEH.  p.  Ol.  —  Of 
heouene  heo  beoj)  bipahte.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  75., 
ForI)i  we  beoil  an  ende  boI)e  bipahte  [v.  1. 
bipauhte  p.  177].  p.  176.  Per  is  mani  man 
bipei\te ,  so  f)e  fend  him  hauij)  iteijte.  EEP. 
p.  10. 

bipechiuge  s.  Betrug. 

j)e  grüne  of  hindre,  |)at  is ,  of  blpeehim/. 
OEH.  II.  213. 

bipennen  V.    cf.  neue.  ^jc«.   e  i  njjferchen  , 
einengen. 

Swiftnesse  ajeines  {)et  heo  beoö  her  so 
bipenned.  Ancr.  R.  p.  94. 

bipilen  v.  cf .  pilen .  beschälen,  der  Rinde 
berauben. 

Heo  haueö  Inpiled  mine  figer,  irend  of  al  {)e 
rinde.  Ancr.  R  p.  11*^.  Peonne  is  |ie  Hger 
bipiled,  ^  te  rinde  irend  of.   ]).  15(1. 

bipilunge  s.  B  e  s  c  hä  1  u  n  g ,  A  b  s  c  ii  äl  u  n  g. 

Pe  uormeste  bipiluuye ,  hwarof  al  jiis  vuel 
com.   AnXR.  R.  p.  150. 

bipreoneu    v.     ags.    beprcnan.     cf.   prennen, 
prenen.   einnähen. 

On  flore  me  l)e  streccheji ,  And  leyjj  pe  on 
bere,  And  bijireimep  jie  on  here,  And  doji  |ie  ine 
putte.   O.E.MlscKLL.  p.  101. 

biyuascheu   v.     cf.    quiisehen,    ipifLsse/i    intr. 
z  e  r  r  6  i  s  s  e  n  ,  zersplittert  w  e  r  il  e  n. 

17 


258 


biqueöen  — bireinen. 


The  erthe  für  hevynesse  That  lie  wolde 
sutfre,  Quaked  ascjiiyk  thyng,  And  i\\ /)iq>itisshe(l 
the  rocht"  et',  terra  mota  est ,  et  petrie  sci.ssse 
sunt.  Mattii.  27,  51].   P.  Fl.   12571. 

bi(|iieO0ii  V.  s.  hicwe^eu. 

hiquide,  hekuide  s.  zu  hirtreiten  geh.  cf.  ag.s. 
(■rille,  SL'rnio,  dictum.    Vermäch  t  ni.s.s. 

llys  hi/qiiidc  .  .  lie  made  byuore  liys  dej). 
H.  OK  Gl.  p.  3s  1.  To  worry  i.V  his  fader  hyquide 
vndu.  p.  'Mi.  Hit  is  oure,  uor  he  hit  ous  let,  at 
his  yleaue  nymynge  and  at  his  laste  hequide. 
Ayknb.  p.  112.  Kueade  execpiitoursof /;<'iviyA7rv. 
p.  :is. 

\m{\\(i%\,  f^.  =hiqm(le ,  neue,  hcqucst.  \  er- 
ra  ä  c  h  t  n  i  s  s. 

Of  jour  fader  hiqueste  dome  jian  salle  je  se. 
L.\XGT.  p.  SG. 

bir  s.   s.  hiir. 

binpdeii,  bireaden,  biredenv.  ai^s.  hercpdan, 
uonsilium  (hire,  afries.  Ii/rdild.    cf.  rrfdcti,  reden. 

1.  tr.  beratlien  etwas  oder  jemand:  Ve 
vitti  Wealdent  <^L-  te  rihtwise  hinidde,  hit  swa 
swii)e  wel.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  12;15.  Dominus 
tecum,  that  a  seyde  ThotheaungelhereA///v;<We. 
Shoreh.  p.  124.  —  Anon  he  was  hi/rad  [er  war 
berathen,  entschlossen]  To  werk  That  he  hem 
lad.  Lyr.  P.  p.  41. 

2.  refl.  sich  berathen:  Ich  «?<!  hircfdefi 
[hireaden  j.  T.l  wolde  of  swulchere  neode. 
Laj.  III.  24S.  Ich  »te  hirade  [birende  j.  T.]  wulle 
of  swulchere  neode.  II.  (122  sq.  III.  213.  Hou 
jjetwille  wysliche  him  berede,  and  grace  auoreye 
God  uynde.  Ayexb.  p.  172.  —  Bute  we  i^s 
hiredi; ,  I*e  gost  hit  schal  ivrede  ,  And  fare|j  to 
pynynge.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  78.  They  .  .  hent 
binidiet/i  bett,  And  gynneth  reme  manlich  flett. 
Atis.  3739.  —  J£a))i  bi/rnddeii  alle  ant  some  To 
j'even  hem  hataiüe  anon.  C'hrox.  of  Engl.  40. 

bircli,  birche,  l)nrche,  birk,  birke  s.  ags. 
heore,  byrc  u.  birce,  bi/rce,  ahd.  biricha,  altn. 
schw.  björk,  dän.  birh,  niederl.  berlc ,  niederd. 
hurk,  berke,  seh.  birJc,  neue,  birch.   Birke. 

Oük,  fyr,  birch,  asp,  aldir,  holni,  popler. 
Ch.  C.  T.  2923.  A  bough  of  terebynt,  other  a 
birche  stalk.  Pallad.  4,  st.  87.  Byrche  tre. 
Pr.  P.  p.  30.  Bi/rche  tree.  Palsgr.  Burche, 
lentisous.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Lentiscus.  a  bi/rh 
tre.  p.228.  /;//rÄ;e  tre.  p.  102.  A  fyre  brynnande 
Off  bi/)-ke  and  of  akke.  Percev.  771 .  Ther  brent 
of  iiV/.e  and  of  ake  Gret  brandes.  773.  He  bete 
hur  wyth  a  verde  of  bi/rke.  BoNE  Fl.ORENCE 
1.">is.    Beches,  birelies  of  the  fairest.  Alis.  5242. 

birkiii  adj.  altn.  birkin/i ,  ahd.  birchi/i ,  ags. 
bircen,  niederl.  niederd.  bcrken,  neue,  birche». 
birken. 

Birkiii  bewis  ,  about  boggis  and  wellis. 
Gaw.  a.  Gol.  1,  3. 

bire  s.  unkl.  Urspr.  seh.  bi/re,  borile,  davon  : 
hyre))Hin  [Stallreiniger],  dialekt.  l)i/er  [acowhouse 
Cumb.  Grü.sEj.  vgl.  Halliw.  I).  p.  177  v.  bire. 
Kuhstall. 

The  king  farith  with  his  folk  cur  firthis  and 
fellis,  "VVithoutin  beilding  of  blis,  of  bern,  or  of 
bjfre.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  1,  3.  Byre,  a  eowhouse. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  143. 

bireaven,  biraevieiijbirevenetc.  v.  auch  mit 


/'  statt  c  namentlich  vor  t  in  den  Flexionsformen, 
ags.  bireäpan ,  afries.  birdra ,  berdriit ,  alt><. 
birobiin,  ahd.  btniidwn,  biroidxhi,  gth.  birtiidmn, 
neue,  bercare.   cf.  reaveii. 

1.  rauben:  Ne  mei  na  worldlich  unhap 
birrauen  ham  hare  weole.  Halt  Meid.  p.  29. 
He  jie  schal  driue,  Si{ien  lacche  |)e  atte  laste, 
and  |ie  |)i  lif  bireuot.  Jo.seph  355.  That  he 
weneth  Mel  to  have,  I  wole  it  hym  bireve.  P.  Pl. 
4292.  Thüu  that  ne  maist  but  oonly  Vd  byrcre. 
("II.  ('.  T.  12410.  EUes  I  may  trewely  lierere. 
him  bothe  life  and  good.  (jower  111.  194.  — 
Byrefthon  not  hym  his  tale.  Frkemas.  7S7.  — 
Heo  hireiuieiS  &  binimet)  mon  his  rihte  wit. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  120.  —  !>e  cat  of  helle  .  .  bereafde 
hire  at  a  clap  {le  eor()e  &  ec  jje  heuene.  AxCR. 
K.  p.  102.  V.  1.  He  birceuede  mine  a>hte.  Laj.  I. 
375.  He  al  bireuedc  jiat  j^e  fend  in  jie  world 
heuede.  Ca.'*T.  oi'Love  1349.  He  found  his  asse 
.  .  All  hole  and  sound  as  he  it  lefte  Whan  that 
the  lewe  it  him  berefte.  GowEH  III.  197. 
Malkedras  .  .  byrafiehem  her  cheynes.  CliKiEL. 
Assigne  199.  "351.  Thus  this  tirant  .  .  Beraff 
her  such  thing ,  as  men  sain  ,  May  never  more 
be  yolde  ayein.  Gower  II.  316.  What  schal  I 
seyn  of  Hasdrubaldes  wyf,  That  at  ("artage 
bintft  hir  seif  the  lyf.  ClI.  C.  T.  1 1 71 1 .  A  j>at 
S.'exisce  men  setten  us  adune  <t  al  birfeiiteden  us. 
Laj.  II.  402.  Hie  him  bireiieden  alle  hise  riebe 
weden.  OEH.  II.  33. —  Himm  wass  hiss  sptpche 
anan  jnirrh  Drilihten  all  birfffedd.  Orm  2S3I. 
When  his  lif  is  hym  byrered.  Lyr.  P.  ]).  101. 
Hörn  tok  [)e  maisteres  heued  j)at  he  hadde  him 
bireiied.  K.H.  621.  For  no  good  that  he  hath 
hyriiß.  Freemas.  424.  So  that  Egipte  him  was 
biraft.  Gower  III.  62.  His  sleep,  his  mete,  his 
drynk  is  him  %j(///.   Cll.  C.  T.  1363. 

2.  berauben:  Ic  hine  bircpuien  wulle  at 
his  [bireuue  wolle  of  his  j.  T.]  baren  line. 
Laj.  III.  216.  He  fetten  smiten  him  of  j)at 
lisefde ,  bircpiuie  him  at  liue  \hirefe  him  nf  Hfue 
j.  T.l.  I.  392.  —  tat  hechirchei/rtWtV  GEH.  H. 
217.  —  I  am  {je  werwolf  .  .  jiat  bifore  his  fader 
ful  jore  I  [oder  ist  zu  schreiben  liiin  ?'  jou  bireft, 
>SL' passed' with  him  mi  Aveie.  AViLL.  4627.  Ho 
him  hireiiedoi  aiul  lio  him  ferwundeden.  OEH. 
p.  79.  I*a  ho  hine  bireiirde)!  of  |>ere  muehele 
milite.  ib.  For  j)an  j^e  heo  mid  cnifen  binfiieden 
heom  at  liue  [birefde  Jam  of  lifues  j.  T.].  Laj.  IL 
220.  —  ^us  wes  {las  kineriche  of  heora  kinge 
l)ircened  [bireiied  ].  T.].  Laj.  I.  123.  ter  wes 
moni  riebe  Brut  bira-fued  jian  liue  [Inreiiied  of 
{).  lifue  j.  T.'.  IL  215.  Beo  |)e  seopheorde 
aquold  and  of  lyue  bireiied.  O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  4 1 . 
KuefuU  X:redeles,  ////v^/Y  of  hur  goodes.  Alls. 
Frgm.  394. 

biredien  v.  cf.  rcdicn,  uredien.  a  n  s  c  h  i  c  k  en, 
fertig  machen. 

A^'e  scuUen  ous  biredien  and  slen  Rudauc 
jjane  king.  Laj.  I.  179. 

bireiueu,  blriuen  v.  ahd.  biregandn.  cf. 
reinen,  regnen,  rinen.  ags.  regnon,  rignan,  Hnan. 
beregnen,   durchnässen,  benetzen. 

Fairer  ne  mijte  non  beo  born ,  Ne  no  rein 
upon  birine.  K.H.  10.  For  reyne  ne  myhte 
byryne ,  Ne  sonne  myhte  shyne  Feyrore  child. 


biremen  —  birlen. 


259 


Geste  K.H.  11.  —  Cloöes  unseouwed,  hirriued 
oöer  unwaschen.  An'CU.  K.  p.  .{I-J.  A  lond 
vncleene,  and  not  hii;y)u-d  in  tlie  dai  ol"  strung 
veniaunce.  Wycl.  Ez.  22,  24  Purv.  That  he  be 
hfrt'itii'd.  GowKR  I.  110.  The  month  unto  this 
signe  ordeined  Is  Februar,  Wliich  is  hcrviiifd. 
III.  12G.  Efte  that  he  longe  liadde  .  .  witii  his 
teris  salt  hire  breest  hi/rei/tied.  Ch.  'Tr.  n.  Cr. 
4,  1144. 

biremen  v.  cf.  romen.  ags.  hrema»,  clamare. 
be.schreien,  verschreien. 

Nu  shalt  |)u  hatien  |)o  |)e  iuel  hauen  don, 
and  hiremeii  him  niid  euel  wordes.  OP^H.  II.  29. 

bireuiieu  v.  nihd.  bereiuien,  afries.  hirenna. 
cf.  rennt'»,  berennen,  losstürzen  auf 
etwas  oder  jemand. 

BeOS  hini  hidrndr,  and  mid  a'rnien  bichi])te, 
&  bra^d  lüne  of  liis  stede,  >.*t  to  eortle  liiue 
istra'hte.   Laj.  III.  0'). 

bireoweii,  bireweii,  birueii  v.  ags.  hehrem-an 
[Bosw.  fülivt/(('/-iyr(/>/auf],  ahd.  hlhriwran,  mhd. 
heriuuen.  cf.  rcoioen. 

1.  bereuen:  "Whase  majj  .  .  innwarrdlij 
hireoicenn  itt.  Orm  45()().  Ifl"  he  mujhe  lienim 
[sc.  sinness]  i  l)iss  \\i  Jiirewenn.  778)}. — Though 
the  riche  repente  thanne  And  htreirp  the  tynie 
That  evere  he  gadered  so  grete.  And  gaf  therof 
so  litel.   P.  PL.  7929. 

2 .  bemitleiden:  Thou  raakest  the  se  liej 
her,  and  noman  nelt  hir/ie.  Pop.  Sc.  32ö. 

ii .  gereuen,  1 1'  i  d  t  h  u  n  :  I'at  te  schal 
laöi  |)i  lif  ^  bircoirr  |)at  siö  {let  tu  eauer  dides 
te  into  swuch  |H'owdom.  H.\Li  Meid.  p.  9. 

bireowiiesse,  bireouiiesse  s.  cf.  reoimesse, 
reotnitstie.  ags.  hrenvne.ss,  paenitentia.   Keue. 

Uor  |)i  ^  him  areowe  ou ,  &  j)urh  ^e 
bireoinies.ie  [bireaunesse  ed.  wohl  mit  Unrecht] 
crie  Crist  inwarlichc  merci  uor  ou.  AXCR.  R. 
p.  66. 

bireowsien,  bireowsen,  birewsien,  bi- 
rensieu  etc.  v.  ags.  behrcörsüi/t,  mhd.  heriiavesen, 
heriusen.  cf.  reoicsien.  bereuen,  mit  und  ohne 
Objekt. 

5ef  we  seoö  ham  .  .  bi  ham  seolf  hireowsin 
hare  sunnen.  St.  Ji'li.-vna  p.  45.  ■  Rihht 
reowMsunnd  oif  all  {)att  iss  Onn  eurfje  to 
heremctcsenn.  Orm  8799.  ^enne  wuUe  ic 
hirewnien.  OEH.  p.  23.  HM'et  is  scrift  bute 
forlete  j^ene  deofel  and  \)me  sunne ,  and 
hiretcsien  and  beten,  p.  29.  I'enne  wille  je  hit 
hereusian.  p.  13.  He  walde  gan  to  scrifte  and 
hireusien  \va.  [sc.  sunne".  p.  21.  Vte  we  |)enne 
[lis  hersumien  and  Jiircuaen  j)at  we  auen  don. 
II.  55.  We  wenejj  .  .  at  |5on  ende  Alle  vre 
sunnen  endye,  Biwe])en  and  birensi/e,  And  so  to 
heouene  wende.  O.P^.MisCELL.  p!  78.  NuUej) 
heo  neuer  ene  Bi/reiisy  ne  bimene.  p.  83.  — 
Bireowsih  ower  sunnen.  St.  Jiliana  p.  73. 
Birewsin^  eo^wjre  sunnan.  OEH.  p.  91.  — As 
te  eadi  sunegild  Marie  Magdalene  wiö  bittre 
wopes  bireoicseh  hare  gultes.  Hali  Meid.  p.  43. 
tatt  innwarrdlij  biforenn  Godd  Bireu-icsepp  inn 
hiss  herrte  .  .  hiss  missdede.  Orm  1363(1.  Mare 
blisse  bi(3  an  hefene  be  anum  synfulle  man  ,  jif 
hehissynnenmiddedboteÄ<vWs<Ö.  OEH.  p.  245. 
ra  {jet  here  sunnan  bi)ei<sinb.  p.  97. 


bireowsmig-e  [•iiigrc],  birewsiingre,  bi- 
reoHsiiug-o,  bireusiiiij^e  s.  ags.  hrbreorsuny, 
p(f'nitentia.   Keue,  Zerknirschung. 

Bute  jif  bireonsinf/e  areare  ham  to  liue. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Ät  |)at  ha  arisen  f)urh 
biretciunf/e  i'v:  healen  ham  wii)  soi^  schrift.  p.  15. 
l'is  manere  bruche  mei  beon  ibet  .  .  jiuruh 
medicine  of  schrift e  &:  Jjuruh  bireousiingi-. 
AxCR.  11.  n.  U)4.  Mid  alter  of  bitter  birf<iii.^ilige. 
«.V-  of  ded  böte.  p.  2(1'-'.  Cordis  contricione  .  . 
|)urh  heorte  bireusnuhe.   OEH.  p.  49. 

biriden  V.  ags.  beridmi  [-räd,  -ridon ;  -riden], 
cjbequitare,  persequi,  mhd.  berlten.  cf.  riden. 
zu  11  o  s s  erreichen,  mit  Krieg  ü  her- 
ziehen. 

Bruttesjiaburjenguniu'n  biriden,  Ü:  bileien 
i)a  burh.  I.AJ.  II.  23.  I*a  burh  gunnen  biride  & 
j)a  burji  bila'ien.  II.  343.  We  mid  rihte  ahten 
Home  US  biriden.  II.  631.  —  I'at  he  com  to 
Winchestre  mid  muchelre  uerde  \:  |ia  Iturh  al 
bircPd.   III.  134. 

birilllieu  v.  ags.  herin  nein,  beirnan  [-ran, 
-runnon,  -am,  -urnon;  -runncn,  -iirnen],  ahd. 
birinnun. 

1 .  umgehen,  herum  gehen,  u  m  - 
fliessen:  Aröur  .  .  |)at  treo  bieorn  [bicrne  ]. 
T.j  abute,  and  swa  Aröur  &  jje  scucke  biiimeti 
Ibirrne  j.  T.]  hit  |)reie  abutan.  Laj.  III.  35.  — 
V"at  lond  is  hiurnan  [bivrne  '].  T.]  mid  |)a^re  sa». 
I.  52. 

2.  üb  er  gi  essen,  benetzen:  Heo  sat 
on  |)e  sunne  wi|)  tieres  al  hirunne.  K.H.  653. 
Mid  teres  al  bi/ronne.  Ge.ste  K.H.  652.  Wi|) 
blood  I  was  biro/me.  HoLV  KoüD  ]).  137.  Mony 
stoute  I)ere  was  storuen .  .  And  mony  I)ritnet  on 
bent  &  blody  In/ronnen.  üe.striu.t.  of  Tncy 
9634.  All  the  bent  of  |)at  birr  blody  beronnen. 
11141. 

biripen  v.  cf.  rij)en.  ags.  riptin.  cf.  ripen. 
ablesen,  vom  AVeine,  Trauben. 

Wharto  did  j)ou  his  stanwalle  awai ,  And 
hiripe  it  [vindemiant  eam  V  vin-re6pad  alt- 
northumbr.  Uebers.l  alle  j^at  gane  forbi  f)e  wai? 
Ps.  79,  18. 

birisen  V.  cf.  ags.  gerisan,  decere,  convenire, 
ahd.  (jurisun,  alts.  f/irisan  u.  risen.  gebühren, 
geziemen. 

AVisdom  biriseb  weran,  and  clenesse  birisaQ 
wifan.  OEH.  p.  1 1 1.  Swa  swa  {lan  alden  bihouaci 
dujende  {)ewas  and  [tjriwe  treofestnesse ,  swa 
biriseh  |>an  jungan  l)et  he  abbe  ihersumnesse 
and  ibuhsumnesse.  p.  109.  I'at  beoji  |)a  [»ingges 
|)e  biri.^ei!>  to  {eiche  kinge.  JiAj    I.  418  sq. 

birle,  borle  s.  ags.  bi/rele,  byrle,  altn.  byrli, 
ob  zu  bjnrr,  cercvisia  geh.?  Mundschenk. 

Pincerna,  birle.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  89.  I»u  art 
min  hexte  birle  [borle  j.  T.]  her.  La}.  II.  592. 
Beduer})askingesha^jei/;7t'  [borle j.T.].  11.611. 
We  habbet  bernien  Sc  birles  [borleny  T.i.  I.  141. 
yElc  of  his  birlen.  II.  413.  Crist  l)add  ta  birrlcss 
ganngenn  tili.  Orm  15170.  Sejjde  to  jie  birrless. 
14023. 

birlen,  brillen  v.  ags.  bi/reliim ,  byrlian, 
altn.  byrlii,  seh.  birl,  birle.  schenken,  ein- 
schenken, AVein,  Getränk. 

To  birrlenn  firrst  te  swete  win.  Orm  15418. 

17* 


260 


birlere  —  biscopse. 


Trowc  jjou  in  Crist ,  and  studio  liis  lawe  ,  and 
jioii  shalt  birlr  bi  suche  tiovdis.  Wycl  Skl. 
\V.  II.  l():i.  Take  thou  the  cuppe  of  wyn  ..  and 
thüu  schal  hirlc  therof  to  alle  hetliene  men. 
Jerem.  2"),  löPurv.  To  hirle,  promere,  haurire. 
Maxip.  Voc.  p.  1-42.  Bryllyn,  or  sclu'nk  drynke, 
propino.  Pr.  P.  p.  51.  —  Q,uen  men  dronken 
ere,  Than  hirles  he  thaini  Mit  waikere  ;äc.  win]. 
Metr.  Hdmil.  p.  J21.  God  win  til  Crist  hirl 
WC,  Ai  quil  \ve  lif  in  cliarite.  p.  125.  Birl  we  him 
tluirui'  to  drinc.  ih.  Vv  which  tresoun  |jei  drinke 
\vi|i  deliit  as  wiin  ,  and  hirleii  it  to  o|)ere  men. 
A\'VCL.  Sel.  W.  III.  r.\.  In  bryjt  l)olles  hirlen 
|)ise  ü|)er.  Al,L.  P.  2,  151 1.  —  I  took  the  cuppe 
.  .  and  Y  hirlide  to  alle  folkis.  Wycl.  Jehem. 
25,  17  Purv.  Sehe  htjrlyd  whyt  wyne  and  rede. 
ToRRENT.  202.  Seruanz  -war  at  this  bridale, 
Tiuit  hirlid  win  in  cupp  and  schal.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  120.  In  büUus  huinttc  thay  the  wyne.  Avow. 
ov  K.  Arth.  st.  4t).  —  All  fürrl)i  wass  da>))ess 
drinnch  AUra-resst  brohht  \:  biirlcdd  Till  jiatt 
lohan.   Orm  15224. 

birlore,  brillare  s.  altn.  hyrlari,  pincerna. 
M  u  n  dschenk. 

Hie  exelerarius,  hyrler.    AVr.  VüC.  p.  212. 
Bryllare  of  drynke,  or  sehenkare.  Pr.  P.  p.  51. 
birobbeu  v.    neue,    herob.    et",    robben,    afr. 
rober. 

Ine   robberes  and  kueade  herberjeres  jiet 
bcrobhc])  [)e  ])ilgrimes.  Ayenb.  p.  39. 
birolleu  V.   ci.  rol/en.  überströmen. 
I*ise  eiteis  alle  faure,  AI  biroUed  wyth  jie 
rain,  rostted  cV'  brenned.  All.  P.  2,  958.' 

biroYveu,  biromveu  v.  ags.  bermvan.  ef. 
roivcn.  u  m  r  u  d  e  r  n  ,  u  m  s  ch  i  ff  e  n. 

ForÖ  he  wolde  bujen,  &  Baöen  al  biliggen, 
and  sec  Bristouwe  abuten  birouwen  [biroire'^.  T.l. 
l.X].  II.  459. 

bis  adj.  pr.  afr.  nfr.  bis,\t.  bigio.  schwärz- 
lich, dunkelfarbig. 

At  Westmynstere  he  lis  toumbed  richely, 
In  a  marble  bis  of  him  is  mad  stoi'y.  Langt. 
p,  2;'.o.  ef.  afr.  de  bis  marbre.  Rom.  du  Comte 
DE  PüIT.  3S5. 

bis,  bise,  biis,  bisse  s.  pr.  bis,  bisso,  it.  bisso, 
nh.  bisse ,  mhd.  bisse,  lat.  byssits ,  gr  ßuaao;. 
IJyssus,  ein  edler  Kleiderstoff,  feines  Gewebe 
ursprünglich  aus  Baumwolle. 

This  wommon  woneth  by  west,  Brihtest 
under  bys.  Lyr.  P.  p.  30.  Hyre  tyttes  aren 
aiumder  bis,  As  apples  tuo  of  parays.  p.  35. 
A  robe  of  ])urpure  bys.  Lybeaus  Disc.  2071. 
Silk  no  sendale  nis  jier  none ,  No  bise  ne  no 
meniuer.  KEP.  p.  2.  Under  a  eurtull  of  purpur 
byse.  LaV-VEAL  2S4.  He  was  clo|)id  in  purpur 
and  bise.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  I.  1.  In  purpur  and 
biys,  ether  with  silk.  Luke  Ki,  19  Oxf.  Ten 
curteyns  of  biys  \bijs  Purv.l  ajenfoldid.  Ex.  20,  I 
Oxf.  He  was  eke  so  delicate  Of  his  clothing, 
that  every  day  Of  purpure  and  bisse  he  made 
him  gay.  "Güwer  III    34. 

bisa'^eil  v.  ags  sreymi,  yesceyau,  prosternere. 
fallen  machen. 

Biswikeö  her  aiöer  oöer,  and  beö  jianne 
bisaid'm  Ju"  grüne  of  hinder    OEH.  II.  213. 


bisaiinipleii  v.  von  saittttph' ,  exem])lum. 
Umsehweife  machen,  bemänteln. 

BisciiatvpleiS  longe  abuten  uorte  beon  |ie 
betere  ileued.  Ancr.  K.  p.  8S.  Schrift  Jet 
schal  beon  naked ,  j)et  is  ,  nakedliche  imaket, 
and  nout  bisaiimpled  feire.  p.  31(1. 

bissiwe  s.  ef.  sa]e.  smve  u.  ags.  bimrd,  \n\)- 
verbium .   S  p  r  ü  e h  w  o  r  t. 

Me  seiö  ine  bisiiive  »Vrom  mulne  &:  from 
che[)ing ,  from  smi(5e  tV:  from  anere  huse  ,  me 
tiöinge  bringeö«.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  SS. 

bisjl>V(Ml  V.  ags.  besdviDi  l-seör',  -.sdren], 
serere.   et',  saire/i.   säen. 

Pa  sunnan  t)e  deouel  bisduui)  on  us.  OEH. 
p.  107. 

biscop,  bisceop,  bischop,  bissop,  bisp, 
buschop  etc.  s.  ags.  biscop,  biserop,  biseep,  als 
Abbreviatur  findet  man  auch  hisp  ,  alts.  afries. 
biskop,  altn.  bisAiip,  byskup,  ahd.  biseoph,  schw. 
dän.  biskop ,  bisj) ,  lat.  episcopus,  neue,  bis/iop. 
Bischof. 

He  wes  an  biscoj).  OEH.  p.  43.  '^if  |ie 
biscaj)  be  jemeles.  p.  109.  117.  Ve  gode  biseop 
[bissop  j.  T.J  Dunian.  Laj.  II.  1.  Himm  toe  jie 
hisseup'p  off  {le  blöd.  Orm  1070.  Heo  wes  heore 
biscop.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  43.  Of  ure  iiscop<;  jje 
isonsanctePetresstude.  OEH.  p.  37.  Pebisehop 
Clement.  11 ,000  Virg.  117.  Th&t  t\\e  byschop 
suld  sette  a  daye.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  107.  The 
bisscliop  tliese  wordes  seth.  SllORElI.  p.  15. 
Bysc/iope  lettyr  shepe.  TowN.  M.  p.  57.  Of  \)e 
hisshop  Thurston  haf  I  comandment.  Langt. 
p.  115.  King  he  is  and  imojj.  Ayexb.  p.  189. 
Pe  byssop  of  Podye  \>e  verf)  ost  hü  toke.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  4UG.  Busvhope,  presul.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182.— 
At  Siforde  setin  kinhis  monie ,  feie  bisc(wis. 
Rel.  Axt.  I.  170.  Bisskopess  i<:  lareMess.  ÖRM 
7233.  Biscojjes  [bissoj)es  ].  T.l  he  nom  twiein. 
Laj.  II.  195.  Iwenden  .  .  tojeines  |jan  biscopiii 
[\)[s  bisso2)es  j.  T.].  II.  19ü.  Pus  spekeö  ure 
drihten  to  biscopaii.  OEH.  p.  117.  Bisceopus 
|)es  ilean  hades  |nom.j.  p.  10! .  The  it,sv7( 07^5  and 
the  barouns  conie  alle.  Bek.  485.  Pardon  of 
papes  and  bisschopes  Hami'.  3804.  Byssopes  iic 
abbates.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  37lj.  Of  kinges  kennd 
and  oi  bisssopjirs.  Ayenb.  p.  189.  K»  byspis  and 
[)e  maystres  hi  were  swi{)ewroj).  O.E.^Ilscell. 
p.  39.  I*e  bysjjes  \>e  me  bitauhte.  p.  47.  Myn 
lordys,  and  bnselioppys.  Cov.  M.  p.  299. 

Komposita  schliessen  sich  diesen  verschie- 
denen Formen  an  : 

biscophod  etc.  s.  ags.  biseeoplnld.  Episco- 
pat. 

Of  tlie  ordinaunee  of  iii/sebojt/idnd.  "^^'vcL. 
1  Tlm.  l'roL  p.  453  Oxf. 

biscopriche,  bispriclies.  etc.  ags.  biseoprive, 
altn.  bis/.iipsriki,  neue,  bis/iojirie/i.  Bisthum. 

Diocesis  vel  parochia  ,  biseopriehe.  AVr. 
Voc.  p.  87.  I'is  bispryeJie  wes  hwylen  two 
bisprivhe.  O.E.MlsCELL. 'p.  145.  Her  b"eo{3.  XV. 
bisprycJie.  p.  1  :ü.  I>at|ys  nej  al  [le  biscliopriche 
of  Wircestre.  R.  OF  GLVp.  4.  Pal  fal|)  to  })ulke 
bischopiiehe.  St.  Kenelm  30.  Bysshoprike, 
euesche.  Pal.'^GR.  To  dyngnetes  of  holi  cherche, 
ase  bye|»  bissopriehes.  AyenB.  p.  42. 
biscopse  etc  s.  of.  se  s.  Bischofsitz. 


biscopstol  —  bischutten. 


261 


I'e  ülde  chartres  &  titles .  .  Of  ilk  a  fn'sshopse 
&  ilk  a  priourie.  Langt,  p.  24S. 

biscopstol  s.  ags.  hisaipsiol,  altn.  hisknj))is/fjl/, 
schw.  hisA-'ipssfol ,  dän.  bispestol.  Bischofs- 
stuhl,  Bischofsit  z. 

Wes  f)at  abboddie  bynumen  ,  and  iniaked 
})er  hisscojisfo/.  O.EMlsCELL.  p.  1-15.  ^e 
hiscopstolv  wes  at  sein  Aaron.  Laj.  II.  ö'.)8.  Into 
Winchiestre,  into  [lan  hiscop.sfolr.   II.  'MO. 

biscopuiigre  [-iilg-e]  etc.  s.  cf.  ags.  hiscnpi'in 
V.,  altn.  biskirpii,  conti rniare.  Firmung,  Fir- 
melung durch  den  Bischof. 

fa  apostlas  setteii  liere  hondan'ofer  ileaffulle 
men,  and  heoni  com  to  fie  halja  gast  fiurh  heore 
biscvnpuiige.  ÜEH.  p.  lol.  Cri.'ilendom  and 
biss(fiojijn/»f/('  .  .  Beth  [Heth  ed.]  holi  cherche 
sacremens.  SnuKEH.  p.  7.  Bi/sshojjpi/uff  of 
chvldren,  contirmation.   Pal.sgk. 

biscopwiirt  s,  nenv.  bis/if'p.s-froiV.  Betonie, 
betunica  ofticinalis. 

Betonica,  {leo  Icsse  bisvopn-i(rt.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  91. 

biskoril  s.  cL  scum,  scorn.  Verachtung, 
Verhöhnung. 

Ymages  of  false  goddes  .  .  he  bro|te  to 
bi/'-koDic  and  bysmere.  Trevisa  I.  179 

bischadoweii,  bischadeiveii,  bischadeu  v. 
ahd.  hi.scafewc/i ,  mhd.  l>c.sr/inf<'imi ,  niederl. 
btsrhii<htwtii .   cf .  achudoneii .  beschatten. 

A  cloude  hischadowynye  [cod.  N.  schade- 
winge  ed.]  hem.  Wycl.  M.vrk.  !»,()Oxf.  —  The 
grete  bough  that  over  him  is  So  him  bisschadeweih. 
OErvN  Sag.  5S.5.  Lieh  to  the  sonne  .  .  Which 
with  the  cloudes  up  alofte  I  derked  and 
hfH'hadfWed  ofte.  GowER  III.  37(i.  — The  highe 
tre  Ihe  ground  beshadelh.  Gower  III.  111. 
Whiche  axeth  nought  to  ben  apert,  But  in  silcnce 
and  in  covert  Desireth  for  to  be  heshaded.  II. 
109. 

bischedeii  V.  cf.  schcda).  begiessen,  be- 
netzen. 

Azael  took  the  cloth  on  the  bed ,  and 
hi.srhvddc  uith  watir.  AVVCL.  4  KiNG.s  8,  15 
Purv.  —  To  the  tyme  that  thei  weren  alle 
beschrd  hi.'nJu'd  V\.w\.]  with  blood.  3  KiNG.S  18, 
28  Oxf. 

biscliildeu,  biscildcu  v.  cf.  ags.  gcscildon, 
protegere ,  mhd.  hescbUtcf ,  scutatus ,  nhd. 
beschiklvu ,  scuto  munire  u.  s.  shitden.  be- 
schirmen. 

^ine  freond  ifeond  ed.]  [lu  biscUdcst.  ÜEH. 

bisclliucu  V.  ags.  ht'.fcunt/i  [-srdn,  -srinoii ; 
-scinoi],  afries.  bi-schimi ,  ahd.  hisciiHtn ,  gth. 
hisketmm,  niederl.  ie.5CÄ?)V«7/.  cf.  scliincn.  be- 
scheine  n. 

Fayrer  ne  mijte  non  beo  born ,  Ne  sunne 
upon  hischine.  K.H.  10.  —  fatt  mann  |iatt 
heffness  lerne  6isc//««^^^  ÜRM  1902(J.  cf.  18851. 
18979.  Half  the  urthe  the  sonne  hiischyncth. 
l'or.  Sc.  18.  The  brighte  sonne  by  the  morwe 
Beshhieth  nought  the  derke  night.  GowER  III. 
-12.  —  Lijt  of  heuene  bi/scJio/i  and  byclipped  j)e 
kyng.  Trevisa  I.  ÜO.'S.  '—  It  was  bcschyne  wif) 
lijt  of  [ie  sonne  al  day.  I.  113.  It  is  all  wey 
beschi/ne  wiji  \>c  sonne.  I.  325. 


blschiteu  V.  ags.  hescitun  \-scdf ,  -sciton; 
-sritcii] ,  ahd.  biscir.au,  niederd.  bescbifcn,  niederl. 
beschijtcn,  neue,  beshitc. 

1.  bcscheissen,  bekacken:  Almost 
niy  breke  thav  ar  besshyt  For  drede.  TowN.  M. 
p.  235. 

2.  besudeln,  beschmutzen:  Ali- 
saunder  cometh  upon  his  niule  ,  liishitcu  and 
bydagged  foule.   Alis.  518.1. 

bischrcneu,  biscliercweu  v.  neue,  br.s/irew. 
cf.  scbrcwc/i. 

1.  verkehren,  verderben  :  Who 
forsothe  bes/treivifb  [depravat.  J'.l  hisweies,  shal 
be  maad  opene.  AVvCL.  Puov.  K»,  <l  Oxf.  A 
pro|)hete  schal  be  slayn ,  which  is  hisrhreicid 
[depravatus  7'.]  witli  pride.  Deut.  18,  20  Purv. 
The  herte  of  hym  is  beslireicid  [was  hisbrewid 
Purv.  dej)ravatum  est  F.l  by  wymmen  ,  that  lie 
folwide  alien  goddis.  3  Kings  11,  4  Oxf. 
Salamon  ,  whan  he  wax  mad  and  al  hyscbren-ed 
for  loue  of  wommen.  Trevisa  I.  113.  He  semeth 
to  be  right  wel  thewed,  And  yet  his  herte  is  all 
beshretced .  GowER  I.  63.  Thanne  were  I  all 
beshretced ,  And  worthy  to  be  put  abacke. 
I.  295. 

2.  übel  zurichten:  Thus  they  went 
from  the  ganie  ,  begylyd  and  beglued  ,  Nether 
on  otlierwvst,  hom  they  went  Jt's/;^«'«-//^/.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  115. 

3.  verwünschen:  »Now,  ellis,  frere,  I 
by.schrac  my  face«.  Quod  this  sompnour  »And  I 
byschretoe  me,  But  if  I  teile  tales  tuo  or  thre  Of 
freses«  etc.  Ch.  C.  T.  (j42(i.  Ay,  beshereu-e  you, 
be  my  fay.  Skelton  I.  28.  l"  br.shrewe  one  ,  I 
curse  hym.  Palsgr.  Many  a  man  yet  him 
beshrcweth.  GowEK  I.  300.  —  Erliche  u])on  the 
monenday  uch  man  bishrewcd  other.  Por,.  S. 
p.  340.  A  sisour  and  a  somonour  Sued  hire  faste, 
And  a  sherreves  clerk  Bislicrcwcd  at  the  route. 
P.  Pe.  2415.  —  Many  a  man  hem  hath  hcshrcn-ed. 
Gower  I.  7(>.  Hit  farcth  bi  a  prcst  (liat  is  lewed, 
As  bi  a  jay  in  a  kage  that  himself  hatli  bislirewed ; 
God  Engelish  he  sjieketh  ,  ac  he  wot  nevere 
what.  Pol.  S.  p.  328.  I  lekyn  ham  to  a  bred,  is 
pynud  in  a  cage :  AVhen  he  hath  shertly  hym- 
selfe  al  beschercicd,  Then  he  begynnys  to  daunce 
etc.   AXDELAY  p.  32. 

bischricheu  v.  cf .  nc/i rieben .  a  n  k  r  e  i  s  c  h  e  n , 
be  schreien. 

Alle  ho  the  driveth  honne ,  And  the 
bisihricheih  and  bigredet.  O.  A.  N.  00. 

biscbnuien,  biscunicii  v.  cf.  sclmnien.  mei- 
den,  f  1  i  e  h  e  n . 

Eure  he  wolde  inne  wa  her  «.V  inne  pine 
wunien  wid  Y&n  \>c  mihte  helle  pine  biHuen  & 
biscimien  [v.l.  biflien and />/«««/<■//  OEH.  j).  109]. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  77.  From  lesynge  |iu  [)e  wune, 
And  alle  vn|)ewes  })u  |ie  bischme.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  124.  Kel.  Axt.  I.  183. 

bischutten,  bischotten,  bessetteii  v.  cf. 
schufte)!,  .scbiffe/i ,  sehetten.  b  es  c  h  Hesse  n, 
einschliessen,  seh  Hessen. 

Marchauntz  nietten  with  hym  .  .  And 
bis/ieüen  hym  in  hire  shoppes  To  shewcn  hire 
wäre.  P.  Pl.  1300.  —  Sehe  cnold  sone  be  bisrJiet, 
hereseluealone,  In  ai'ul  trist vtour.  "Will.  2014. 


262 


bise  —  bisechinge. 


Hy  foimden  many  lake  and  pett  With  trowes 
and  thornes  byshctt.  Alis.  57()4.  Sith  Bialacoil 
they  have  hishvtte  Fro  nie  in  prisoun.  Ch.  R.  uf 
Ji.  4488.  As  alle  thise  wise  wyes  "Weren 
togideres  ,  In  an  hous  al  hishd.  P.  Pl.  i;i'284. 
And  that  brought  hini  lo  that  state,  Stode  bischet 
withouten  the  gate.  Am.  \.  Amil.  19U7.  Pou 
art  a  gardin  bcssct  myd  tuo  ssettelcs.  A\ENH. 
p.  94.  I>e  kastele  huer  |iet  tresor  is  bessef.  p.  231. 
Ine  |)ise  zeue  wordes  byaji  besäet  .  .  al  jie  summe 
of  jie  newe  laje.  p.  97. 

bise  s.  ahd.  bisci,  mhd.  bise,  pr.  bisa,  afr.  nfr. 
bise  cf.  DiEZ  Jri.  v.  biffi".  Nordwind. 

tat  it  ne  bigan  a  wind  to  rise  Out  of  |)e 
north,  men  calleth  bise.  Havel.  723. 

bisekandlik  adj.  zu  bisechen,  biseken  geh. 
milde,  gnädig,  erbittlich. 

Laverd  his  folke  deme  he  sal,  And  in  his 
hine /jts<?/r««f///A:  be  withal.  Ps.  134,  14. 

biseclieu,  bisekeu,  bezeclieu  v.  ags.  bisccan 
[-söhte;  -säht],  afries.  bisvka ,  ahd.  bisuochan, 
nieder!,  bezoeken,  niederd.  besoiken,  besöken, 
schw.besöka,  dän.  besür/e ,  seh.  beseik ,  neue. 
beseech.  cf.  sechen. 

1.  suchen,  aufsuchen  eine  Person  oder 
Sache:  He  .  .  filste  us  him  to  bishechen  mid 
admod  bonc  [cf.  Ps.  52,  3].  OEH.  II.  125. 
Seiden  .  .  {jat  heo  walden  bisechen  [seche  ].  T.] 
f»ene  king,  iS:  bidden  hine  mildce.  Laj.  II.  87.  — 
Binecheh  eow  wepnen  anan.  II.  97.  —  fe  man 
biseched  God  \>e  beö  is  gultes  cnowe.  OEH.  II. 
123.  —  ta  bisohte  he  nutescalen ,  and  lette  {)e 
curneles  ut  drajen,  &  tinder  nom  ,  and  lette  i 
\)d,n  Scalen  don.  Laj.  III.  172.  Ure  drihten  .  . 
lokede  gif  here  ani  understoden  o9er  bisohtcn 
him  [cf.  P.S.  52,  3].  OEH.  II.  121  ;  leicht  gesellt 
sich  dazu  die  Vorstellung  des  Findens  des  Ge- 
suchten, als  erlangen:  Swa  habbeoö  Englisce 
men  ure  icunden  atheolden,  j^et  we  nauere 
seoööen  bisechen  hit  no  mihten.  Laj.  III.  273.  — 
AVe  habbeö  of  {lisse  londe  ihaued  monie  jiusend 
punde,  {la  we  habbeö  her  hisoht,  ah  heo  beoö  ful 
deore  aboht.  II.  97;  oder  als  ausfindig  ma- 
chen, bereiten:  Lutel  wes  ys  thoht  Of  the 
harde  jugement  that  him  wes  bi/sohf.  Pol.  S. 
p.  220. 

2.  nachsuchen,  begehren,  erbitten 
etwas:  Nu  ich  mot  bisecchen  [bise.che  '].  T.]  |iat 
l)ing  jiat  ich  ser  forhowede.  Laj.  I.  148.  That  he 
and  she  .  .  His  grace  shulden  go  to  seche ,  And 
pardon  of  the  deth  heseche.  GowER  I.  115.  I>e 
wild  him  auaile ,  &  do  |iat  he  wild  biseke. 
I,ANGT.  p.  293.  —  A  |)ing  ich  biseehe  eauer  ant 
oueral  ^  \ni  wite  to  me  mi  meiöhad  unmerret. 
St.  Marher.  p.  8.  He  hire  jettei)  blideliche  al 
\)at  ha  hisecheh.  OEH.  p.  259.  Wo  bcseken  mercy 
and  socour.  Ch.  C.  T.  920.  —  He  bisogte  Godes 
wil.  G.  A.  Ex.  3236.  I»ay  .  .  Dropped  dust  on 
her  hede  &  dymly  biso^fen  I'at  jiat  penaunce 
plesed  him.  All.  P.  3,  375. 

3.  ersuchen,  bitten,  anflehen  je- 
mand: J'on  sunfuUe  monne  |ie  [he  ed.]  hine 
wile  biseehe  mid  gode  herte.  OEH.  p.  23.  Hise 
breitere  .  .  gunnen  him  biseken  alle  so.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2491.  Zuo  uele  zijie  hit  behoue})  ham  bidde  and 
bezeche  beiiore   er  hi   wyllefi    ajt  do.    Ayenb. 


p.  194.  —  Ga  jet,  bisec  hine.  OEH.  p.  17.  — 
Ich  bide  ^c  ,  and  biseehe  f)e  ,  and  halsi.  p.  205. 
AV'hat  may  it  be  to  meene  ,  Madame ,  1  yow 
biseehe.  P.  Pl.  579.  Ase  \)e  zone  .  .  him  bezekp 
Leue  uader  etc.  Ayenb.  p.  117.  —He,  so  as 
they  iiim  besoiif/ht ,  A  place  graunteth  for  to 
dwt'Ue.  GowekI.  163.  mit  folgendem  N  e  b  e  n- 
s  a  t  z  e  mit  pKt :  We  auhte  .  .  Bisechen  hym 
ilome  ,  put  he  rs  al  pe  donie  Front-  pure  pijne  rs 
bri/n(/e.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  74.  Fürl)i  ich  wolde 
biseken  you  .  .  p'it  ilke  of  you ,  with  gode  wille, 
Seye  a  pater  noster.  Havel.  2994.  —  Bi.seeh 
ai  nire  pat  hu  pe  lilde.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45.  Bisek 
getGüd,  öis  one  siöe.  hat  he  vs  of  bis  pinefribe. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3093.  —  Nu  ich  |ie  biseehe  ine  Cristes 
cherlte  pef  Jni  J>ine  b/csci/h/e  and  pine  hine  )iHe 
nie.  OEH.  p.  199.  Faire  he  bisecheb  Jmt  pa  him 
to  bu)e.  Laj.  II.  290.  —  He  bisohte  al  |)at  folc  .  . 
p((t  heo  him  soldc  helpen.  I.  2>1.  Bisohte  him 
jeorne  pat  he  hire  }eue  him.  St.  JuliANA  p.  7. 
The  ])atriarc ..  .  bisou\te  the  king,  other  is  sones, 
that  som  the  tmrde  toke.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  4S0.  — 
^erne  he  haji  his  oste  biso]t  pat  he  him  hefpc. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  127. 

statt  des  Nebensatzes  steht  auch  der  Infi- 
nitiv: Thou  schalt  biseke  hem  alle  to  brijng  the 
out  of  bundvs.  Gamelyn  436.  —  Eft  God  Jiei 
bisouht  tn  aaue  pam.  LANGT,  p.  148. 

]\Iit dem  Personen- u.  Sachkasus  steht 
das  Verb  in  der  Bed.  jemand  um  etwas 
bitten:  For  to  biseken  God  nierci.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3600.  — pat  biseke  I  pe.  L.\NGT.  p.  73.  Yef  we 
himbisechethmerci.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  32.  Yefwe 
hym  bezechip  piny  jjet  ous  is  guod.  Ayenb.  p.  98. 
fet  we  hym  bydde  and  bezeche  his  yefpes.  ib.  — 
Bisohte  him  help  cV  liap.  Leg.  St.'Kath.  186. 
IJjenched  u-hat  Ardur  .  .  at  Baöen  us  bisohte. 
Laj.  II.  4SI.  bisweilen  steht  o/'bei  dem  Gegen- 
stande der  Bitte  :  Whan  that  he  Galathe  besoiight 
Oflore.  GowER  I.  103. 

4.  bitten,  flehen,  ohne  Objekt:  Here, 
God,  mi  bede,  when  I  biseke  swa.  Ps.  6:t. 
Lenge  a  lyttel  with  thy  lede  ,  I  lojly  biseehe. 
All.  P.  2",  614.  —  Heo  .  .  bed  tus  &  bisohte. 
St.  Juliana  p.  53.  Moyses  bisoyte ,  and  sehe 
wurö  fer.  G.  A.  Ex.  3693.  —  Ich  habbe  bisouht 
for  jie  ,  \>et  ti  bileaue  ne  trukie  allunge.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  234.  Dahin  gehört  auch:  Ear  one  of 
wapmen  was  bisoyt  [»  früher  ward  nur  hinsicht- 
lich der  Männer  gebeten«  mit  Eücksicht  auf 
Ex.  10,  11  hoc  enim  et  ipsi  petistis  Vulg.].  G. 
A.  Ex.  3080. 

Die  Person  zu  welcher  man  bittet  oder 
betet  wii-d  bisweilen  mit  to  angeknüpft:  To 
\>e,  I>averd,  crie  I  sal,  And  to  mi  (iod  biseke.  Ps. 
29,  9.  That  to  the  goddes  him  ne  liste  In  no 
quarele  to  ifwcÄe.  GowER  I.  109.  The  Grekes 
to  hem  beseke.  II.  172.  —  To  Ihesu  scho  bisouht. 
Langt,  p.  15-^. 

Selten  trifl't  man  sonst  tu  statt  des  einfachen 
Personenkasus  :  To  Thomas  {)e  kyng  bisouht  pe 
bischop  to  assoile.   LANGT,  p.  130. 

bisechinge,  biseking-e,  bezechinge  s.  afr. 
bisekinge,  abnegatio.  cf.  ahd.  snochuiu/a,  quaestio, 
qutrrimonia,  mhd.  besuochum/e,  nhd.  besuchung. 

].  Bitte:  That  thou  beholde  the  orisoun 


bisegen  —  bisenchen. 


263 


of  thi  seruaunt ,  and  bis  bisechynr/t' ,  Lord  mv 
God.  WvCL.  2  P.vRALii'.  (i,  H)  Oxf.  The  Lord 
hath  herd  my  hi.sec/ii/»(j.  Ps.  (>,  lu  Purv.  As  oure 
God  is  rodi  to  alle  oure  bisfc/ii/iu/is.  Deit.  4,  7 
Purv.  Bihald  what  mi  hisrhiiiffc  es.  Early  E. 
P.S.  16,  I.  Mi  bisc/ii)i(/r  1  make  to  jie.  54,  2. 
"\Ve  ne  byddeji  najt  |iet  mv  nc  ssoUe  by  uonded, 
uor  |iet  were  a  fole  bez<rhiitf/e.  Aykm;.  p.  IUI. 
I'e  hi'Zcchi/ii/c  \)et  he  ous  made  .  .  \)et  wes  l>ct 
pater  nostcr ,  huerinne  bveji  zeue  bezechinffvs. 
p.  98. 

2.  Ansuchen,  K  1  a  fi;  e  :  Ya  ualse  ])lay neres 
|iet  make|i  }ie  ualse  hiza/iün/cs.    Ayi;nb.  p.  'M). 

bisegroil,  bisigCU  v.  cf.  sc(/c/i.  afr.  asctjer, 
iisseyer,  asstef/cr,  pr.  asscfjiir ,  neue,  besieye. 
belagern. 

To  bi/sc(/if  bys  castel  her  fotnien  hü  lete. 
R.  OF  Gh.  p.  •>".•!•.  Nü|)er  jici  könne])  noujt 
bt/scj/e  castelles  no|)er  strong  walled  townes. 
lVvEVI.s.\  I.  91.  Went  tho  to  biscf/c  Angys. 
AuTH.  .\.  Merl.  'iV2.  —  He  .  .  bisu/cdc  &\[e'\)c 
men  |iat  Aviliinue  jie  toun  were.  >St.  Edm.  King 
34.  ^e  kyng  .  .  London  bt/s<i/cilc  faste.  H.  of 
Gl.  p.  55.  Pe  king  of  Spayne  hisrticd  hire  harde. 
AViLL.  2S4o.  1\>  king  hiscijet  |h'  cite.  2(J50.  ^ese 
men  somtynie  bi/sef/ed  \>o  citee  Messena  ten  jere 
togidres.  Trevi.sa  I.  J83.  —  Aniowe  Avith  ther 
sonders -was  alle  iwc.c/fv/ &:  set.  Langt,  p.  J09. 
The  dwcUers  of  the  citee  of  (iabaon  biseyid. 
"Wycl.  Josu.  1(1,  G  Oxf.  Men  niay  nought  kepe 
a  castel  Aval,  It  may  so  be  biscf/fil  ovcr  al.  Ch. 
C  T.  5K15.  Atte  the  same  castellc  licscgitte  we 
•wäre.  Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  st.  (il.  »We  ar 
Äf5('r/tv/ abowte«.  »7)Vsf^//<?  aboute,  whi".  TowN. 
M.  p.  247. 

biseggcii  V.  ags.  bcsccgan,  defendere  ,'Bosav.  i , 
alls.  binffic/inn,  confiteri.  \^\.&\iA.bisagen,  mhd. 
besagen .  bekennen. 

Ech  mon  wat  him  solue  best  bis  werkes  and 
bis  wille ;  jie  ^v  lest  wat  bi.seib  ofte  niest,  j)e  hit 
al  wat  is  stille  :  nis  nan  witnesse  alse  muchel  se 
monnes  ajen  horte.  OEH.  p.  167.  Elch  sinne 
f)are  him  seluen  ijsfjö,  butehitbehereforgieue. 
IL  173. 

bisegiiigc  s.  cf.  bisegen.  Belagerung. 
JBcicgi/iu/e,  obsidio.  Pr.  P.  p.  27. 

bisemcu  v.  cf.  seinen,   neue,  heseem. 

1.  anstehen,  stellen,  geziemen:  A 
poynt  of  sorquydryje  \tixi  vche  god  mon  may 
euel  byseme.  All.  P.  1 ,  309.  Asthough  it  .shulde 
him  well  beseme ,  That  he  uU  other  men  can 
deme.  Gower  I.  110.  Jieceniyn,  decet.  Ph.  P. 
p.  27.  —  AVel  bisemeb  |ie  to  beon  &  bikimeö  to 
beo  streon  of  a  swuch  strunde.  St.  Jull\n.v 
p.  55.  As  hijtly  biseniez.  Gaav.  1612.  AVel  bi- 
seniez  \ie  wyje  wruxled  in  grene  Dele  here  bis 
deuocioun.  2191 .  üf  yong  age,  Andofstature 
and  of  visage  She  had  all  that  her  best  l/escine/h. 
GoWER  II.  26.  Feynetl)  hem  with  holynesse, 
That  yvele  hem /».sfwc^/^  P.  Pl.  Cr.  115.  Tho 
thingis  that  acoorden  not,  or  bi/semen  not. 
Wycl.  Kom.  1 ,  2S  Oxf.  -  ^c  gordel  of  [le  grene 
.silke  bat  gay  Avel  bi.senicd.  Gaav.  2036.  It 
bisemyde  that  sich  a  man  were  a  bischop.  Wycl. 
Hebr.  7,  26  Purv. 

2.  scheinen,   dünken,    erscheinen: 


So  brenie  a  wilde  bere  je  biseme  nowjie.  Will. 
1733.  1742.  Breme  beres  be  j)ei  none  as  jiei 
beseinen.  2529.  —  We  redeö  ine  holi  wrile  jiet 
Moiseses  hond  .  .  bisemcde  o9e  spitel-vuel  &: 
j)uhte  lejirus  'cf.  ExOD.  4,  51.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  148. 
3.  Das  Part.  Pf.  erscheint  in  der  Bedeutung 
stattlich  ^gl.  ahn.  sutna,  s(rnm  p.  j).  ornatus, 
decorus'  :  Ther  was  nou  in  all  hir  land  So  wele 
/lesemyd.  dougbty  of  band    Iro.MYD.  353. 

biseiiiiiigc  s.  A  n  s  t  a  n  il ,  Schönheit. 
Beseunpific,  or  comelyncssc,  dccencia.    Pr. 
P.  p.  27.     \ 

biseil,  bisiio  adj.  ags.  imv/,  coecus.  blöd- 
sichtig. 

Thei  niet  a  bisen  mon  tho.  CUR.soR  .Mindi 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  ]>.  17S.  Pore  men  ben 
knyjtus  ferys;  Eor  now  the  bi/snm  [leg.  bi/son  = 
bisen ?i  ledys  the  blynde  cf.  Luc.  6,  39j'.  Rkl. 
Ant.  II.  239.     A  däi  thu  art  blind  other  bisnc. 

0.  A.  N.  243.  Ho  sitteth  tliar  so  hi  bo  bisne.  97. 
Lamech  ledde  long  lif  til  öan  öat  he  wun")  bisne. 
G.  A.  PjX.  471.  Quo  made  bisne,  and  tiuo 
lockende?  2S22. 

blSPll,  bisuc  s.  ags.  bysen,  bysn,  bisen,  nian- 
datum ,  exemplum,  alts.  busan  cf.  anihnsnn, 
(tnbnscin,  gth.  aniihitsns,  seh.  bysenless,  pervilis 
sine  exemplo). 

1.  Beispiel,  Vorbild,  Muster: 
Forrthi  bird  yong  men  prid  forsake.  And  of 
child  lesus  bisen  take.  INIetr.  Homil.  p.  llo. 
t*att  Avass  tili  uss  god  bisne  inoli.  Orm  S978. 
God  almihti  settc  us  binne.  OEH.  p.  5.  I'e  wisa 
mon  .  .  [le  be  of^er  monnen  scolde  sullan  gode 
Jnsne.  j).  109.  After  |ie  bisne  of  j)at  eadi  meiden. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  45.  l'a  <cr)ela  boc  ba  be  to  fiisne 
noni.  liAJ.  1.  2.     l*e  boc  .  .  \)(i  he  to  bisne  inoni. 

1.  4.  I^e  bodys  of  be  world  in  j)air  kynde  Shewes 
US  for  bisens  to  haf  in  mynde  ,  Hoav  we  suld 
serve  God.  Hamp.  1026.  Beot*  on  beoken  fcole- 
feld  bisne7i.   Laj.  I.  181. 

2.  Parabel,  Gleichniss:  Urc  lauerd  i 
f)e  godspel  teacheti  us  [)urh  a  bisne,  hu  Ave  ahen 
Avcarliche  to  InAviten  us  seoluen  Avi()  \m'  unwiht 
of  helle.  OEH.  p.  245. 

biseuoil  V.  ags.  bysnian,  north,  binnia. 

1 .  vorbilden,  bezeichnen:  Waler 
bisene.s  sin  and  pliht.  Mert.  Ho.MIL.  p.  121. 
Pik  that  cleues  (juen  it  is  tan  ,  Bisens  deling 
Avit  wik  man.  p.  111.  —  Rekelis  bisend  bis 
goddhede.  p.  97.  —  Swa  es  in  Crist  godhed  and 
miht ,  And  tharto  saAvel  and  bodie ,  That  er 
6?,se/»'f^  apertelye  Bi  candel.  p.  154.  Ye  se  hou 
sin  and  Avikkenes  Bi  Avater  gasteli  bisend  es. 
p.  125.   cf.  Spvaehpr.  I,  I,  ■1^\ . 

2.  vergleichen:  Mani  man  mai  bisend 
be  Unto  the  rede.  Metr.  Ho.aiil.  p.  37. 

biseiiiuge,  bisuniige  s.  ags.  bysnung,  exem- 
plum.   \'orbild,   Bild. 

Efter  bi^^t-re  bi.snange  Averen  arerede 
munechene  lif.  OEH.  p.  93.  Of  croice  in  \\v 
aide  testament  Avas  mani  bisening.  HoLV  ItooD 
p.  1 18.  Forthi  Avil  I  schaAV  other  thiiiges  That  er 
apert  biseninges.  Metr.  HomiL.  p.  138. 

bisenchen,  biseukeii  v.  ags.  bisencan,  alts. 
bisenlian .   cf .  senehen .  versenken. 

Üor  tu  dealen  lif  &  soule,  Üi  to  bisenchen  bo 


264 


bisenden  —  biseon. 


two  into  jie  fiir  uf  helle.  Ancr.  R  p. 
mihhte  hemm  alle  ^\•i^^  an  word  In 


400.  I»att 
tnn  helle  wel 
hisi'ii>i/,c>iii.  Orm  I!I0'>0.  — He  liisc/ichch  us  on 
helle.  OEH.  p.  10".  —  Hu  [hej  hisfiiitc  [bisciicfc 
2\  C'  Sodome  ^  Gomorre  .  .  adun  into  helle 
gründe.  Ancr.  K.  p.  'l^M.  —  Beuö  hisvtvte  into 
helle.  GEH.  p.  ^7.  I'a  jie  his  bebode  allunge 
t'orseoö  beö  an  helle  hescnctc.  p.  2:^. 

biseiitleii  v.  mhd.  hcsondvii ,  niederl.  hezvndeii. 
et",  senden,  b  e  s  e  n  de  u,  b  e  s  c  h  i  c  ke  n,  .schicken 
zu  jemand  ,  inu  eine  13estellung  an  ihn  auszu- 
richten. 

Erl  Ion,  is  brother,  bisende  him  also,  & 
bisoujte  i.s  grace.  lt.  OF  Gl.  p.  Wl.  Pe  erl 
Richai'd  .  .  vaire  the  king  bisende,  that  he  him 
ssolde  with  drawe.  p.  524.  For  chance  J)at  him 
bitidde  ,  jie  kyng  \>uf>  jiam  biseni :  1  praie  jow 
etc.  Langt,  p.  309. 

biseugen,  bezeugeu  v.  ags.  besenyan,  ahd. 
bisenyjan ,  ustulare .  cf.  sengen .  b  e  s  e  n  g  e'n  , 
versengen. 

Him  behoueji  him  loki  uor  to  speke  o\mx  to 
yhiere  wordes  zuj'che  huerof  he  may  him  berne 
o()ar  bezenije.  Pe  piüue  cat  bezenyp  ofte  his  sein, 
and  ZUG  ne  dej)  najt  {le  wylde  cat.  Ayenb. 
p.  2:u». 

biseon,  biseo,  biseii,  bise  etc.  v.  ags.  biseon 
[seah,  -sdron,  -seef/on  ;  -seicen,  -segen,  -sen,  syn], 
alts.  hesehan,  afries.  bisia ,  ahd.  bisehan,  gth. 
bisaiwan,  niederl.  bezien,  niederd.  beseien,  dän. 
besee,  schw.  bese. 

1.  blicken,  schauen  in  eigentlicher  u. 
übertragener  Bedeutung  ;  l*ah  neauer  nere  nan 
oöer  pine  butc  to  iseon  eauer  l)e  unseli  gastes 
ant  hare  grisliche  schape ,  biseon  on  hare  grim- 
fule  antgrurefulenebbes,  antherenharerarunge. 
OEH.  p.  2.53.  PüH  ah  nion  .  .  from  helle  sihöe 
biseon  to  {le  blisse  of  heouene,  to  habben  farlac 
of  {)Rt  an,  luue  toward  Jiat  oöer.  p.  267.  Ine  me 
nis  nojiing  feier  on  to  biseon  ne.  p.  199.  Se 
unimete  brihte  ha  beoö  &  scheue  to  biseon  on. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  19.  Ne  may  ic  biseo  me  bifore, 
for  smoke  ne  for  miste.  O.E.MisCELL.  p.  5S. 
Ich  bidde  hire  to  me  biseo,  And  helpe  me  and 
rede.  p.  IGO.  —  Ijisih  to  me  ,  lauedi  brijt, 
Hwenne  ich  schal  wende  heomne.  ib.  —  lieh 
mon  jiet  to  {le  bisihh  jiu  jiuest  milce  and  ore. 
OEH.  p.  195.  —  Ich  biseli  to  ])e  engles  ant  to 
\)e  archangles.  p.  259.  Heo  biseh  up  on  heh. 
St.  Marher.  p.  (J.  ^e  duc  bisfeh  a  Brenne. 
La|.  I.  209.  ^e  king  .  .  bisah  an  Vltin.  II.  361. 
Cheldriches  cnihtes  bise^hen  heom  hatten.  II. 
482. 

2.  erblicken,  ansehen,  wahrneh- 
men: As  he  biseh  Sc  biheold  hire  lufsume  leor. 
St.  Juliana  p.  21.  bildl.  Mi  lauerd  biseh  his 
fiufftenes  mekelac.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45.  so  auch 
in  ;  ISIon  hwi  nultu  jie  bicnowe,  Mon  hAvi  niütu 
{ie  biseo  ^dich betrachten!.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  158. 
Auffällig  wird  das  Verb  auch  auf  das  Gehör 
übertragen  als  wahrnehmen,  bemerken; 
Myne  wordes,  Laverd ,  with  eres  bi/se  [auribus 
percipe].  Ps.  5,  2.  Jlise  mine  teres  with  eres 
^ine.  38,  13.  Heres  [lese,  alle  genge,  with  eres 
bise,  Alle  Jiat  werld.  48,  2. 

3.  in  B  etrac  ht  ziehe  n  ,  erwägen:   '^e 


wyte  wel  jiat,  wo  so  wolde  such  ^yng,  {ire 
fiynges  he  mot  byser  atte  bygynnyng :  Vorst  jie 
ryjt  of  hys  cause,  &  sujilie  jie  noumbre  also  Of 
hys  men  etc.  R.  OF  Gl   J).  456. 

4 .  ersehen,  bestimmen,  verfügen: 
God  sal  bisen,  Quor  of  9e  ofrende  sal  ben.  G.A. 
E.\.  1313.  A  priuei  smyl>{)e  bi  his  celle  he  gan 
him  bi.seo.  St.  Dunst.  60.  Thulke  prelat  thanne 
sholde  in  his  chapel  ichose  [beo]  Of  his  Clerkes, 
Avhiche  he  wolde  to  prelat  biseo.  Bek.  597. 
Wuche  he  wolde  to  such  prelat  bise.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  472.  Heo  .  .  bitok  heni  spense  lute  ynouj  as 
heo  mijte  biseo.  St.  Edm.  CüNF.  31.  —  Seint 
Dunstan  and  seint  Adelwold,  as  oure  Louerd 
hit  bisag ;  lordeyned  to  preostes  were.  St. 
Dunst.  55.  —  QuanGod  haueö  it  so  bisen,  Alse 
he  sendet,  als  it  sal  ben.  G.  A.  Ex.  1411.  I>at 
oure  louerd  hit  ha|)  bisc]e  jiat  mie  bodi  schal 
beo  ido  In  churche  in  an  hej  stede.  St.  Snvithin 
103.  Oft  steht  das  V.  absolut  für  berathen, 
b  eschliesse  n  :  fe  barons  gönne  bise,  And 
made  hymkyngof  Engelond.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  420. — 
Ve  Sonday  he  was  ycrouned  .  .  as  hys  conseyl 
bysity.  p.  422.  Hi  assignede  a  dai  jierto,  as  here 
coxi%a.y\  bisdy.  St.  Switiiin  131. 

5.  sehen  nach  etwas,  unter  Obhut 
nehmen,  handhaben,  behandeln:  Bad 
him  al  his  lond  bisen,  And  under  him  hejest  for 
to  ben.  G.  A.  Ex.  2141.  Ilc  here  on  hundred  to 
bisen.  3414.  Euele  thai  gönnen  him  bisen. 
Seuyn  Sag.  507.  —  Foundelynges  weore  they 
two  That  heore  lord  hi/sayen  so.  Alis.  4604.  — 
Lo  !  Eide  the  hoore  Hath  me  biseye  [hat  mich 
heimgesucht].  P.  Pl.  11328. 

6.  refl.  [wie  mhd.  .s/r/«  besehen]  sich  vor- 
sehen, auf  seiner  Hut  sein,  sich  in 
Acht  nehmen:  Eche  tyme  of  Jie  dai  &  of  ^e 
nijte,  seint  Edmund  htm  gan  bi.seo ,  )iat  he  dijte 
him  wel  to  Godes  wille.  St.  Edm.  C'onf.  304. 
1*0  he  adde  [lys  tresour,  he  gan  hyni  bet  byse. 
R.  ofGl.  p.  393.  That  the  king  ne  ssolde  king 
leng  be  . .  böte  he  wolde  /um  bet  bise  &  aje  God 
&  holi  churche  amendi  is  misdede.  p.  505.  — 
Vnseli  mon,  bisih  pe ,  hei  godd.  St.  JulianA 
p.  57.  Bisih  pe,  seli  meiden.  Hali  Meid.  p.  33. 
King,  king,  bisi)  pe  [biseh  pc  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  248. 
The  bet  the  be,  the  bet  the  byse.  Rel.  Ant.  I. 
113.  —  Wel  is  him  jiat  is  war  ant  bisih  him ,  hu 
he  make  bcast  lialden  his  lius  .  .  ajeines  Godes 
unwine.  OEH.  p.  265.  Evereuch  man  the  bet 
him  beo,  P^aver  the  bet  he  hi7ie  beseo.  O.  A.  N. 
1 269.  That  tlie  mayster  hyni  wel  bese ,  That  he 
no  bondemon  prentys  make.  Freeimas.  128. 

7 .  versehen,  ausrüsten,  schmücken, 
in  eine  Verfassung  bringen;  in  dieser 
Bedeutung  findet  sich  Avohl  nur  das  Part.  Pf. 
wie  im  Schott,  besein,  beseen,  theils  mit  präposi- 
tionalen  Satzgliedern  mit  irith  und  of:  A  Htel 
plcine  All  rounde  aboute  wel  beseine  With 
busslies  grene.  GowER  I.  54.    The  highe  tre  .  . 

With  lef  and  fruit  so  wel  besein.  I.  139.  She 
|sc.  Virgül  is  icith  sterres  wel  beseie.  III.  121. 
My  wifo  .  .  Which  is  witli  resjn  well  hcsein. 
I.  3(t2.  A  lytil  oratory  irith  stolys  and  cusshonys 
clenly  be.seyn.  Cov.  M.  p.  219.  How  that  her 
kinges  be  hesein  Of  suche  a  power.    GoWER  1. 


biseinge  —  bisewen. 


265 


341.  theils  mit  A  dverb  icn  :  Teil  nie,  why  ye 
be  so  bcsey,  And  with  those  halters  so  begone. 
GowerU.  4S.  It  am  I,  For  whom  Ipliis  is  thus 
beseine.  II.  123.  So  was  he  wußtlli/  hvsoic.  III. 
.V:).  Of  his  siknesse  "W'heiof  he  was  so  wo  beseine. 
III.  löO.  Ladies  tweine,  Of  good  estate  and 
wellbesi'ine.  Cu.  Dr.  lOlCi.  God  woot  if  he  satt 
on  his  hurs  aright  Or  f/oodeii/  was  bi/sii/n  that 
ilke  day.  2V.  u.  Cr.  2,  12Ü1.  To  se  tliat  sight 
Of  her  array  so  riiliely  bisci/e.  C.  T.  S'^ö!).  auch 
mit  folgendem  Infinitiv:  That  certainly  ye 
bell  bcsain  To  lore  a  newe  and  leve  me.  Goweu 
II.  ".,  cf.  Spnichpr.  1,1,  357. 

biSlBiuge,  beziiuge  s.  Bedacht,  Vor- 
sicht. 

te  yef[)e  of  red,  huerby  jie  man  heji  grat 
bezyinye  and  grat  bej)enchinge  in  jiet  he  nymji 
anhand.  Ayenb.  p.lS3.  Midgreatebejienchinge, 
{)et  is,  grat  bezj/inije.  p.  184. 

bisctten,  bezetten  v.  ags.  bisettan,  afries. 
bisettd ,  gth.  bisatjan ,  alid.  bisezan,  niederl. 
bezeitn)i,  niederd.  besetten,  schw.  besUtta,  dän. 
besü/te,  neue,  besrt.   cf.  scffvu. 

1.  besetzen  mit  etwas:  W  \i  biset  h  mit 
see  ant  mit  sunne,  buuen  ba  ant  liineoöen.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  4.  AI  jiat  lond  was  ibrojt  irj  J5e 
emperours  hond  of  Kome  ,  And  wil»  is  men  al 
binet  [=  ifuld  p.  35].  HoLY  Roou  p.  34.  Ostage 
in  this  towne  know  1  non ,  Thin  wyfi'  and  thou 
in  for  to  slepe  ;  This  cete  is  be.sett  Avith  pepyl. 
Cov.  M.  p.  147.  —  Mid  brihte  jimstones  höre 
krune  is  al  bisef.  OEH.  p.  193.  All  itt  [sc.  \)e 
baere]  wass  ejjhwaer  bisett  Wifi})  deorewurrj^e 
staness.  Orm  8169.  The  cuppe  .  .  Which  .  .  was 
with  gokle  and  riebe  stones  Besef.  GowER  I. 
127. 

2.  umgeben  ,  umschliessen,  ein- 
sah Hessen:  The  fisch  .  .  flöte  al  aboute  the 
schip  .  .  So  thikke  hi  flöte  aboute  bi  eche  half 
.  .  And  bisett e  this  schip  al  aboute,  ac  hi  ne  corae 
ther  nej.  St.  Bkandan  p.  21.  —  Ha  seh  sitten 
\>h  meiden  wiö  monie  hwite  meidnes ,  inohe 
wuriMiche  men  abute  bisct.  liEG.  St.  Kath. 
1574.  Kernes  beoö  [)e  heardschipe«  .  .  and  ou  is 
neod  jiet  je  beon  biset  mid  harn  abuten  ,  t>et  te 
best  of  helle  .  .  hurte  hini  oöe  herdschipe. 
An'CR.  R.  p.  37S.  O  mannkin  ,  j^att  wass  all 
hisilf  Wij){)  siness  t)essterrnesse.  12954.  An 
li')c  Bisett  wijif)  seffne  innsej|less.  I)ED.  259. 
^^  e  beon  knyghtis  of  hygh  perage  ,  And  buth 
liisft^  so  foul  in  cage.  Alls.  3554.  Dahin  mag 
man  auch  die  ungenaue  Uebersetzung  des  Ur- 
textes einer  Bibelstelle  ziehen :  Couetyse,  the 
which  sum  men  coueytynge  .  .  erreden  fro  the 
ieith ,  and  bisettiden  hem  with  many  sorwis 
[ntserueriint  se  doloribus  multis.  Viil;/.  £7'jto'j; 
r£pi£7:£tpav  öo'jv/t;].  Wycl.  1  Tim.  (i,  10  Oxf. 
Purv. 

3.  feindlich  umr  in  gen  ,  belagern,  um 
in  seine  Gewalt  zu  bringen :  Ac  be  sinfule 
bisetten  he  [.sc.  öe  deuel'  wile.  Best.  222.  — 
Moyses  bi.sette  al  dat  bürg.  G.  A.  Ex.  2(187. 
Puderward  he  heyde  vaste ,  And  jien  castel 
bi/sette.  R.  oF  Gl."  p.  3S7.  To  Lothes  hus  he 
cumen  öat  nigt ,  And  bisetten  it,  redi  to  fijt.  G. 
A.  Ex.  1065.  A  gret  route  of  rinkes  .  .  wonde'li 


him  bisette.  WlLL.  1213.  Pat  alle  hiojden  haslily 
on  hors  X:  on  fote ,  «.V  bisif  sone  saddeli  |ie 
quarrer  al  aboute.  22^(1.  I'e  bestes  |iat  liisett  jou 
so.  2927.  —  Mine  widerwines  habljec)  bisif  me 
on  euche  half  abuten.  Ol-'.H.  p.  205.  l'e  buruh 
is  ared  \^'■t  heo  heueden  biset.  Ancr.  R.  p.  300. 
+)es  houndes  habbet  me  bisef,  ne  mai  ic  henne 
fle.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  17.  Biset  ic  am  wi|) 
lit)ere  men.  St.  Margar.  -A).  t)anne  Vngust, 
kyng  of  Pictes  .  .  was  bi/sette  wiji  a  grete  oost 
of  Bretouns.  TrevlsA  I.  391. 

4.  setzen  auf  etwas,  wie  Vertruien  etc.  : 
Cristene  men  ne  sculen  heore  bileafe  bisetten  on 
|)ere  weordliche  eahte.  ÜEH.  p.  IUI.  —  I»e  jit- 
sere  |ie  biset  his  it)onc  on  his  ehte.  ib.  in  etwas, 
wie  Gefahr  etc.  :  That  he  .  .  His  life  upou  so 
yonge  a  wight  Besette  wolde  in  jeopartie. 
i3ow'ER  I.  151. 

5.  verwenden,  anwenden  (lat.  collo- 
care)  :  Warschipe  [)at  best  con  bisetten  hire 
wordes  ant  ec  hire  Werkes,  spekei)  for  ham  alle. 
OEH.  p.  249.  Thi  god  wel  to  tnsette.  P.  Pl. 
3i)!l(l.  Ber  it  [sc.  the  good'  to  the  bisshope,  And 
bid  hym  of  his  gi  ace  Biselle  it  hymself,  As  best 
is  for  thi  soule.  3071.  Is  catel  to  bisette.  I,eh. 
Jesu  1,  116.  Me  ssel  alneway  wel  do  and  wel 
bezette  fiane  time  ine  guode  workes.  Ayenb. 
p.  214.  —  AI  liane  time  l)et  |iou  bezest  in  fole 
gemenes.  p.  213.  Moche  uolc  l)et  lyesej)  hare 
time,  and  hine  bezettep  ine  ydelnesse.  p.207. — 
This  worthi  man  ful  wel  his  witte  bisette.  Ch. 
C.  T.  2S1.  Euery  segge  for  hymself  tnsetten 
hur  might,  }3at  many  a  wounded  wyght  walowed 
{»ere.  Alis.  Frgm.  437.  Leuer  he  weren  be  ded 
sikerliche  In  manschippe  and  in  Irewethe,  Tlian 
euer  more  liue  in  reAvthe,  And  so  n-ibliche  her 
dint  bisett,  That  neuer  men  no  deden  bet. 
Artii.  a.  Merl.  6836.  —  Neren  never  penes 
beter  biset.  SiRlz  274.  Ase  l)e  candele  is  betere 
bezet  \^ct  serue{i  to  ane  halle  and  uol  of  uolk, 
jianne  zy  {let  ne  seruej)  böte  to  onlepy  manne. 
Ayenb.  p.  102.  Put  jier  ne  by  ne  to  moche  ne 
to  lite  [sc.  speche],  and  Jiet  hi  by  wel  bezet,  uor 
guüd  moneye  ne  guod  word  me  ne  ssel  najt 
yiejue  uor  najt.  p.  152.  A  clevk  hath  litherly 
bi/set  his  while,  But  if  he  cowde  a  carpenter 
bygyle.  Ch.  C.  T.  3299.  M\  good  have  l  almost 
bj/sid.  7534.  He,  Avhich  bis  love  iialh  so  besette 
Mute  afterward  repent  him  sore.  Gow  er  III. 
283.  Her  strengthe  and  lieaute  ben  besette  d.  i. 
gewährt]  To  every  man  aliclie  free.   I.  268. 

6.  unterbringen,  v  e  r  h  e  i  r  a  l  h  e  n  ".' 
(Avie  lat.  coUocare)  :  HAven  [)us  is  of  [)e  richc, 
hAvat  Avenes  tu  of  the  poure ,  l)at  beof^  Avacliche 
ijeouen  and  biset  uuele ,  as  genlille  Avimmen 
mest  alle  nu  o  Avorlde.  jiet  nabl)ef^  hAverwi"^ 
buggen  ham  brudgume  onont  ham.  Hali  Meid. 

P-  ••• 

biseweii,  bisoweiiv.  ags.  besivian  {-seovtati), 

consuere ,    nhd.  bisiait    p.p.   cf.   seicen,    .sowen. 

einnähen. 

^Ii;t  Ave  by  coyntise  com  bi  tvo  skynnes  of 

|k'  breme  beres,   &;  bisoirc  jou  j)erinne.   Will. 

1688.   —  AVe    be  so  sotiliche   brsm-ed   in    |)ise 

hides.  3117.  The  dede  body  Avas  beseiced  In  cloth 

of  gold,  and  laid  therinne.'  Goaver  III.  312. 


266 


bieiken  —  bismer. 


hisikeu,  bisicheii  v.  cf.  silieu,  .su/un.  be- 
sfufzen. 

fe  sinfulle  j)e  bis  sinnes  swiiV"  bimurneö 
and  sore  bisic/wl^  and  iioncbci^  hcm  to  lorlftcn. 
ÜEH.  II.  201. 

bisidcii,  l)isi(le,  bezidc,  bisides.  ags  /;* 
siihtn,  mhd.  hrsifni,  bcsitc,  bisif  adv.  neue. 
hcside,  hcsidva, 

a.  adv.  1 .  räumlich  :  zur  Sei  te  ,  dann  da- 
neben, in  der  Nähe:  M\c  ba^r  an  lionde 
lenne  sajel  stronge ,  and  hinid<  n  heo  gunnen 
heongen  cniues  swiOe  longe.  L.\j.  II.  ^7.  ^if 
teuere  jei  of  liinc  gume  giere  haueö  hiniden.  II. 
•n.\.  Ilis  i)ick  lie  heold  hisidni.  111.  TM.  There 
bcsydiH  growen  trees.  M.VUM).  p.  IUI.  Ther 
wa.s  ther  hi/.sidcii  cryed  a  wrastlyng.  Gamklyn 
171.  i)Vr7/f///«,  juxta,  secus.  Pß.  P.  n.  27.  I'o 
sei  he  \)er  biside  .  .  Pe  erles  baiier  of  Gloucelre. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  55S.  Pen  is  a  cite  her  bisi/dc.  \n\i 
Segorhit  halte.  All.  P.  2,  92().  In  |)at  forest  jiere 
fa.st  bi/sidc  I^er  woned  a  wel  old  cherl.  A\'lLL.  '.i. 
A  burgei.s  of  a  borwe  bisidv.  18S!).  Belin  here 
lauerd  heom  biforen  Avende,  Brenne.s  bisidcs  mid 
hi.s  folke  of  Burguine.  La}.  I.  22(1  .sq.  Smal 
sendal  bisidcs,  a  selure  hir  ouer.  Gaw.  7(). 

2.  übcrtr.  neben,  nicht  unter-  oder  über- 
geordnet, gleich  stehend:  Hi  yelt  reuerence  to 
ham  jiet  byej)  aboue ,  loue  to  ham  jiet  byefi 
bezide,  grace  to  ham  liet  byeji  benejie.  Ayend. 
p.  125  sq. 

3.  ausserdem:  Heo  leiten  forö  bisidvn 
an  of)er  folc  riden.  Laj.  I.  2'6A.  Fyftene 
jiüusant  hors  ywrye  jier  vvere  ajeyn  hym  tV-  mo, 
Of  {je  lond  of  "France,  and  of  ojier  londes  bisyde. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  '.t2.  Hern  nedeth  in  conclusion  Of 
straunge  londes  helpe  besidc.   Gowek  I.  'M). 

b.  praep.  zur  Seite,  nebe  n,  n  a  h  e  bei: 
Per  fa-ht  Baldiilf  bisiden  Ins  brober.  La|.  II.  475. 
1*6  roüde  . .  i)at  [<e  twey  {jeues  Avere  on  anhonge 
Bisi/deti  vr  lord.  HoLY  RoOü  p.  43.  Hiaide  tlie 
urthe  in  ihat  on  half  the  sonne  sent  on  hire  lijt. 
Pop.  Sc.  92.  Biside  Wynclicsfre  he  was  ibore. 
St.  Swithin  2.  Hi  come  a  day  Biside  Jndke 
picke  ste.de.  St.  Edjl  King  75.  Pe  mayster  .  . 
dede  him  zitte  bezide  /n»i.  Ayenb.  p.  240.  te 
children  of  riche  men  ssoUe  habbe  guode  lokeres 
and  oneste ,  fiet  hi  by  bezide  ham.  p.  220. 
Theose  riden  Itim  bysydc.  Alls.  45ÜG.  That 
castell  27iat  the  se  ran  fast  byside.  Seuvn  Sag. 
3314.  Whose  carte  goth  uponwheles  Of  covetise 
and  worldes  pride.  And  /xdy  c/iire/ie  goth  besidc. 
Gowek  I.  18.  He  leite  makien  lenne  die  .  . 
bisides  Scotlonde :  from  sae  to  saj  eode  \>x  dich. 
Laj.  II.  6.  Caldea  is  a  grete  kyngdom  bysides 
Eiq)hrates.  Tkevisa  I.  97.  As  me  mal  bi  a 
candle  iseo,  that  is  bisides  n  balle-  Pol'.  Sc.  89. 
Jhesus  .  .  sat  bisides,  the  scc.  Wycl.  Mattu. 
13,  1.  Of  his  craft  to  rikne  wel  the  lydes  ,  His 
stremes,  and  his  dangers  hiiii  bisides.  Cii.  C.  T. 
403. 

bisi)t,  bisiht  s.  mhd.  besiU.  cf.  sild.  Ver- 
fügung. 

Purj  |ieft<'s/j/(ot  ))an  toloreniseideredesnuMi. 
PitocL.\M.  oF  Henry  111.  s.  SprucJqn-.  1,  2,  51. 
tat  [lorw  besiht  [afr.  jiar  ayariV^  of  riht  dorn 
To  strong  prison  was  idon.   Cast.  of  L.  31 1. 


bisiukeu  v.  ags.  hesincan  [-sanc,  -suncon; 
-suncen],  demergi,  alts.  hesinlatt,  mhd.  besinnen. 
cf .  sinken  ■  versinken,  untersinken. 

Hwase  lif^  ilcinen  deope  bis'inken,  jiah  him 
fninche  uuel  |)rin,  he  ne  schal  nawt  u])  acuueren 
Inven  he  Avalde.  Hali  Meid.  p.  33. 

bisitlcn  v.  ags.  besittan,  considere,  obsidere, 
possidcre  ,  alts.  bisiitian  ,  afries.  bisitta ,  alid. 
bisizan  ,  gth.  bisHa/i,  -sfnoiy.eiv.  bedrängen, 
in  Noth  bringen. 

At  tlie  day  of  dome  It  shal  bi.sitten  u.s  ful 
süure  The  silver  that  \ve  kepen.  P.  Pl.  G337. 
It  shal  biside  youre  soules  Ful  soure  at  the  laste. 
1](;4. 

bislaboren  v.  niederd.  beslabbern ,  neue. 
beslabber.  cf .  slaceren .begeifern,  besudeln. 

Thanne  cam  Sleuthe  al  bislabered ,  With 
tvvo  slymy  eighen.  P.  Pl.  3257. 

bisloiiicrcii ,  bisloiiibreii  v.  vgl.  niederl. 
slonunereii  ,  lurbare ,  dav.  besloni/ucrd.  be- 
schmutzen, besudeln. 

His  hosen  overhongen  his  hoksliynes  On 
everich  a  syde ,  AI  beslaniered  beslmiibred  ed. 
Ske.vt]  in  ttMi,  As  he  the  ])low  folwede.  P.  Pl. 
CV.  847. 

■  bisnier,  bisiiiar,  bisenicr,  biseiujir,bii»niBr 
etc.  s.  ags.  bisnier,  bisinor,  bysnier,  alts.  bisnier, 
ahd.  bisiiicr.  Schimpf,  Sjjott,  Hohn, 
S  c  h  m  a  c  li . 

Hit  is  lonsum  bisincr,  jif  al  ure  life  bic)  on 
unnet  her.  OEH.  p.  1()7.  ^^et  up  on  al  l)i  wa 
lia  eken  schome  and  bisnier.  p.  283.  I'at  1  for 
\)e  luue  of  jie  {lolede  schome  and  bisnwre. 
p.  279.  Heo  doö  muchel  bi.senucre.  Laj.  I.  140. 
Swa  [)u  wüldest  .  .  don  |ie  seoluen  biseniar. 
I.  215.  Pe  \)e  bismar  hAUL'd  idon.  I.  188.  I*o 
kynge  hadde  in  hys  jiojt  gret  bysniar  of  jiis 
kyng.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  J2.  I'a  seiden  |ia  iiideiscen 
men  a  bismer :  j'as  men  beoc)  mid  miste 
fordrencte.  OEH.  p.  89  sq.  ^et  folc  .  .  knewede 
toforen  him  on  bismer ,  and  hine  grelle  and 
cleopede  king  on  bismer.  p.  121.  Neptanabus 
tok  on  bysemure  That  theo  kyng  saide  thare. 
Alis.  648.  Thouj  witest  me  .  .  in  bismere  jwan 
1  was  so  bold.  Body  a.  S.  219.  5ef  ich  seide  in 
bisniare  [in  derisioneml  .  .  Sone  from  me  he 
wolde  wende  {le  gost  jiat  do]i  me  lere.  K.  ofGl. 
p.  145.  Ha  tukeö  ure  godes  to  balewe  &  to 
bismere.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  550.  I'enne  spit 
leccherie  to  schome  &  to  bismere  meidenhad  o|)e 
nebbe.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17.  He  lauhweö  hire  to 
bisemare.  Ancr.  R.  p.  132.  Lauhweö  jie  olde 
ape  io  bismare.  p.  248.  Thy  barouns  dryveth 
the  to  byamare.  LaunfaL  923.  l»e  kyng  .  ."  drof 
hym  to  husemare,  as  me  ofte  de|i  j)e  olde.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  379.  Brekeö  on,  for  bismere!  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  l.iOl .  fe  bürde*  byliynde  |)e  dor  for 
biismar  lajed.  All.  P.  2.  053.  Of  chidynge  and 
of  (.Jialangvnge  Was  his  chief  liHode ,  ll'ith 
bakbil  vnijc"  and  bismere.  P.  Pl.  2049.  As  ful  of 
lu.kir  änd  of  bissemare.  CiL  C-  T.  3963.  —  Mi 
lendes  Hlled  witli  bismers  [altnorthumbr.  bismer- 
iiissum.  Vulg.  illa.sionibas]  are.  P.S.  37,  8.  Makej) 
bis  bisvmers  and  his  scornes.  AyenTi.  ]).  22.  Me 
zayj)  manye  bisemers  and  folyes.  p.  52.  Pe 
biscmeres  and  l)e  scornes   [H't  hi  zigge})  ope  \>e 


bismeorwen  —  bispeken. 


267 


guode  men.    p.  b'^.     Bisiiutrcs  to  suffre.  P.  Pl>. 
13545. 

Wie  im  Schott,  fiisnicre,  hismare  =  baMcl, 
lewd  person,  von  Menschen  f^ebraucht  wird,  so 
auch  im  Altenglischen  :  da.sWort  mag  dem  ahd. 
bismem ,  illusor ,  entsprechen  ,  schamlose 
Person  ,  Hure  :   Se  this  bolde  ht/sniarc  wolde 

Sresume  Ageyn  God  to  preve  his  myght.  Cov. 
1.  p.  140.  Come  lorthe,  thou  stolte ,  come 
forthe,  thou  scowte  I  (.'ome  forthe,  thou  hysinure 
and  brothel  bolde  !  p.  217.  beide  Male  von  einer 
Frau  gebraucht. 

bisuieorweil V.  ags.  hesvieicitm,  ahd.  hisincr- 
tcun,  mhd.  hcsmü iren,  neue,  bcsjueor  cf.  snurun. 
beschmieren,  besudeln. 

Kumeö  forö  biuoren  his  Louerde,  bismitted 
&  bismeornwed  [bismurlet  T.].  Ancr.  R.  p.  214. 

bismericil,  bisemerieu  v.  ags.  bismerian, 
bysmriaii,  deridere,  irritare.  cf.  bisnicr  s.  ver- 
spotten, verhöhnen. 

Bisemerep  and  scornef)  f)e  guode  men. 
Ayknb.  p.  22. 

bismiiteu,  besmcttenv.  nga.^mitta,  macula, 
ahd.  bismizzan ,  niederl.  hctumtUnt ,  schw. 
besmiita ,  dän.  besniittc  beflecken,  besu- 
deln. 

Ne  bisniit  [so  wird  für  hi  siini  ed.  zu  lesen 
sein]  }iu  iie  mid  drunkene,sse.  GEH.  p.  13.  — 
t>ai  bismiffed  ivv.  11.  hismiiiJdet  T.  bisntitbeled  C], 
night  and  dai,  His  witeworde.  P.S.  54,  21.  — 
Bisiuitftd  and  bismeornwed.  Ancr.  R.  p.  214. 
tet  ne  is  najt  hesmetted  ine  herte  mid  kueade 
|)o}tes.  Ayp;NB.  p.  229.  Vei  is  a  uice  huerof  al 
j)e  wordle  is  besmet.   p.  '^'1. 

bismokien  v.  neue.  besntoAe.  cf.  smo/cicii. 
beräuchern. 

te  wiche  clo{ies  a  derkenes  of  a  forleten 
and  dispised  elde  had[de]  duskid  and  dirkid,  as 
it  is  wont  to  dirken  bysmoked  yniages.  ("li. 
Boeth.  p.  5. 

bisniotereu  v.  seh.  hesmotfrit  =  bespattered. 
niederl.  smodderen,  niederd.  besiuaddern.  be- 
sudeln, beflecken,  bespritzen. 

Of  fustyanhe  wered  a  gepoun  AI  hysmotenid 
[vv.  11.  hismotered;  besmotcrdc ;  besloteryd]  with 
his  haburgeoun.  Ch.  C.  T.  75. 

bisuewen  v.  vgl.  sneiven  neben  siutwen, 
snowcn  als  schw.  Ztw.  vom  ags.  besnivan  führt 
Bosw.  die  schw.  Form  besmved  an  ;  mhd.  besttmi 
ist  ebenfalls  schwach,  beschneien,  mit 
Schnee  bedecken. 

A  huyt  zech  uol  of  donge  stynkinde ,  and 
iseadonghelbesiietoed.  Ayenb.  p.  81.  Ypocrisie 
.  .  The  which  in  latyn  Is  likned  to  a  dongehill 
That  were  bisiutced  with  snow.  F.  PL.  'JS27. 
As  a  bus.she  Avhich  is  besneived ,  Here  berdes 
•weren  höre  and  white.  Gower  I.  Itl.  bildl. 
überschütten:  The  presents  every  day  be 
newed.  He  was  with  yiftes  all  besneived.  GowER 

m.  51. 

bisoceu,  bisokeu,  bisocue  etc.  s.  cf.  soken, 
sokne,  ags.  söcen.  quaestio,  altn.  söhn,  u.  d.  V. 
bisecheti,  biseken. 

1.  Gesuch,  Bitte:  turuh  Marie  bone  & 
bisocue  was  water,  ette  noces  ,  iwent  to  wine. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  377.   purh  hire  bone  [bisocue  0,2',] 


was  water  iwend  to  wine.  p.  7S.  Nou  ich  ihordc 
habbe  wordes  wisc  of  Edwine  his  bisur/oic,  jiat 
is  min  l)ro|)er  dcore  ,  ich  me  bireaden  wolle  of 
socchere  neode.  l..\J.  Hl.  212.  Thoru  bisokiie 
of  |ie  king  delayed  it  was  jute.  R.  Ol-' Gl.  p.  4Uö. 
Hwam  se  lieo  biseche(>  fore  is  sikerliclie  iborhen, 
for  ajein  hare  bisvciun  Gmld  him  seolf  ariseO. 
OEH.  p.  2öl. 

2.  Besuch:  Non  facietur  in  ea  [sc.  die] 
nisi  deum  orare  .  .  "Ne  beo  in  hire  na])ing  bute 
chirche  hisocnie  [bisocue?)  and  l)eodi'  to  CViste.« 
OEH.  p.  15.  Vgl.  altn.  kirljit-sdkn  d.i.  1.  Kir- 
chenbesuch,   2.  Kirchcnsjircngel. 

bisoileil  v.  lehnt  sicli  nicht  unmittelbar  wie 
bisidivn  an  ags.  bcsylidu,  ahd.  bisuliuii,  gth. 
bisnuljan,  inquinare ,  sondern  an  die  roman. 
Formen  afr.  soiller ,  soillirr ,  pr.  snlar ,  sidhur. 
ci.  sollen,  beflecken. 

Thys  men  hysoylrd  beth.  So  as  hy  beth  men, 
ase  we  seeth,  Wyth  sennes  al  thor|therlcd. 
Shokkii.  p.  108.  His  swerde,  all  bcsoylcd  with 
blöde.  Merlin  LH.  105.  His  swerde,  that 
was  all  ht'soylvd  witli  lilode  and  brayn.   21ü. 

bisparreii ,  bisperreu  [-spcinMil  v.  ags." 
be.fpKrrian,  occludere,  ahd.  hisperran.  cf.  sparren, 
.sperren .    e  i  n  s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n . 

Ancren  bituned  Ibisjmrreh  C.  leg.  hisparred 
cf.  Spr<tehpr.  1,  2,  30]  her  schulen  beon,  jif  eni 
mei,  lihture.  A^■CH.  R.  p.  !)4.  That  he  .spared  and 
bisperede  Dispende  we  in  murthe.  P.  Pl.  'J!)()3. 
bispekeu  v.  ags.  bcsprecan  [-spräc,  -sprcecon; 
-sprecen] ,  obloqui ;  statt  sprecan  kommt  schon 
specan  vor.  alts.  bisprekan ,  afries.  hespreka, 
ahd.  hisprehhan,  neue,  bespeak.   cf.  speken. 

1 .  widersprechen,  tadeln,  v  e  r  u  r - 
th eilen:  He  luuede  hire  onlike  and  wel  And 
sge  ne  hispac  him  neuere  a  del.  G.  X.  Ex.  1443. 
Vor  he  was  of  churche  inome,  tho  clergie  hispek 
it  vaste,  So  that  he  was  thoru  tlie  i)ope  deliuered 
atte  laste.  R.  ofGl.  p.  524.  Wardeins  he  made 
of  Freinsse  men  ,  that  ofthoujte  that  lond  sore. 
The  erl  of  Gloucetre  it  bispek,  so  that  there  was 
A  parlement  at  Londone  ,  to  amendi  suich 
trespas.  p.  550.  Sichem  toc  hire  maidenhed  .  . 
Symeon  and  T.eui  it  bispeken ,  And  hauen  here 
sister  3or  iwreken.   G.  .\.  Ex.  1S52— 56. 

2.  besprechen,  verabreden,  be- 
schliessen:  M  soster  bispekep  \n  deji.  St. 
Kenelm  144.  AVel  thrytty  ygedred  beoth,  And 
byspekith  al  his  deth.  Alls."93.  —  Heo  bispeken 
heom  bitweonen  {)et  heo  wählen  ibujen  to  jiere 
apostlan  fereden.  OEH.  p.  91.  His  soster  & 
Askebert  bispeke  his  deji  wel  faste.  St.  Kenelm 
148.  Ye  schal  here  off  a  tre.son  queynte,  Hou 
the  Sarezynes  bespoke  Otf  Crystene  men  to  be 
awroke.  RiCH.  C.  de  L.  4204.  Leighers  thai 
beth  That  so  hispoken  mi  deth.  Arth.  \.  MeRL. 
1239.  —  Litteth  dorn  this  plaid  tobreke,  AI  swo 
hit  was  erur  bi.speke.  O.  .v.  N.  1735.  "»e  habbeth 
among  ju  ,  this  tuei  dayes,  bi.speke  ihat  ilonn:. 
Bek.  919.  fo  bys  was  syker  is:  byspeke.  R.  OE 
Gl.  p.  200.  So  [rat  \)cv  com  out  of  an  wode,  as 
yt  Avas  liyspeke ,  An  syx  jiousend  of  Brutons. 
p.  211.  ^ät  he  ne  dude  It  vor  non  vuel  ne  malice 
bispeke  er.  p.  570. 

3.  sprechen,   sagen:    Fenne  ijyViT  jie 


268 


bispell  —  bistanden. 


spakest  dispayred  wel  nere  I  leue  hcre  be  sum 
losynpcr.  All.  P.  3,  169.  Than  hi/spak  his 
brother ,  that  rape  was  of  rees  :  Stond  stille, 
gadelyng.  Gamelyn  lOJ.  Thanne  i/s^w^AVtc  the 
lady,  »Sone"  schü  sayde  etc.  Pkkckv.  201.  cf. 
245.  3'?5.  Tho  iispuk  him  Fortiger  :  Gode  knight 
etc.  Aktii.  a.  Mkkl.  Ula.  Than  bisjjac  to  him 
a  baroun  :  Sir,  onr  king  is  bot  a  coujoun.  2()."). 
Than  hcspuke  the  prykyng  knyfe  :  He  duellys 
to  nyje  the  alewyfe.  kuG.B  P.  p.  15.  Than 
bcspakt'  the  Whetstone,  And  sayd:  Mayster,  we 
wylle  gü  home.  p.  20. 

blspoll,  bispel  s.  ags.  ligspell,  hispell,  mhd. 
bispcl.  vgl.  ahd.  spcUa,  bispilln,  parabsla.  seh. 
hjspi'L  hyspale. 

1.  Parabel:  ^a  sede  se  helende  fia 
sunderhalje  and  |)a  bocere  |)is  bispell.  OEH. 
p.  245.  Gode  menn  .  understandeö  ^is  bispcl. 
p.  233. 

2.  Sprüchwort:  Herbi  mc segget a 6j's/j<;/. 
ü.  A.  N.  127. 

bispeten,  bispateu  v.  zu  ags.  npcetan,  spätan 
ci.  speten.  bespeien,  anspeien. 

Thei  schulen  scorne  him  and  byspeetc 
[bispcte  Purv.]  him.  Wycl.  Mark  10,  34.  i*auh 
heo  bispetc^  hire  mid  hire  blake  s})otle.  A>'CK. 
R.  p.  288.  ■ —  In  thane  nekke  hy  hene  smyte, 
Bonden  hys  honden  of  myjtte,  Bi/.spcf  hym  that 
swicte'  semblant.  Shokeh.  p.  "^l.  Thei  .smytcn 
his  heed  with  a  reede,  and  bispatten  him. 
Wycl.  Math.  15,  19.  —  Loke  to  is  heued  vii\) 
jiornis  al  bewonde  and  to  is  feile  so  bispettc. 
EEP.  p.  20.  He  schal  be  scorned  and  scourgid 
and  bispet  [bispat  Purv.i.  AV'ycl.  Luke  18,  32 
üxf.  Buffetes  jiu  [)ole(U'st  inoAve ,  Bispat  jni 
were  and  al  myd  wowe.    O.E.Mlscell.  p.  110. 

bispitteil  V.  zu  ags.  spittan  cf.  spitten,  neue. 
bi  t^pif.  b  e  s p  e  i  e  n  ,  a  n  s  p  e  i  e  n. 

Summe  bigunnen  for  to  bisjnffc  him.  Wycl. 
Mark  11,  65  üxf.  —  Than  was  his  visage  .  . 
vileynously  bi/spit.  Cll.  Fers.  T.  p.  281  sq.  Hou 
Y\  fairnisse  is  bispit.  Pol.  Rel.  a.  Love  P. 
p.  240.  Thus  have  thay  dight  me  drerely,  And 
alle  byspiitt  me  spytusly.  TowN.  M.  p.  223. 

bispotten  V.  neue,  bespot.  cf.  spotten,  be- 
flecken, besudeln. 

AVhan  }iei  byspotten  and  defoulen  dignites 
■ni{i  hire  vylenie.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  73. 

bisprcdeu,  bispra'dcu  v.  mhd.  bespreiten, 
neue,  besprcad.  cf.  spreden.  bespreiten, 
über  oder  u  m  etwas  spreiten. 

He  .  .  mid  iiermen  hine  bisprrcddi;  X:  for(> 
hine  la-dde.  Laj  II.  2lJS.  A  seefoule  she  becam, 
And  with  her  winges  him  tn-sprad  For  love  that 
.■^he  to  him  had.  GowER  III.  364.  Ther  came  of 
armede  knightes  such  a  route,That  \he\bcspiaddc 
the  large  tield  aboute.  Ch.  Fl.  a.  L.  265.  — 
He  her  kirtel  founde  also  And  eke  her  mantel 
bothe  two  Bisprcd  upon  the  bedde  alofte. 
GowEK  II.  360.  The  lady  lay  in  hire  bed  With 
riebe  clotlics  bcspred.   K.  Ol"  Taks  761. 

bisprcngeil  v.  ags.  bcsprcnt/an ,  spargere, 
mhd.bcs]>ienf/en,  ach.i/i/.yjrrnf  pp-=  besprinklcd. 
cf.  sprrni/cn .   h  v  s  ])  r  engen,  b  e  s  j)  r  i  f  z  e  n. 

Mid  his  blöde  we  sculen  deihwamji et/.] liehe 
|ia  postles  and  jiet  ouerslaht  of  ure  huse,  J)et  is, 


of  ure  heortan  gastliche  bisprengan.  OEH. 
p.  127.  —  Asperges  me,  domine,  isopo,  & 
mundabor,  bisproiy  me,  lauerd ,  mid  bniisum- 
nes.se,  j)ennewur(\'  ic  clene.  ]>.  73.  Bispiinffme 
mid  edmodnesse,.  louerd  ,  fianne  be  ich  clene. 
II.  17.  —  ^e  enchanleres  seide,  |iat  me  a  childe 
sojle  . .  And  slow  yt,  and  mid  i'e  blöde  bispienge 
wel  here  ston  And  heremorter.  R.  ofGl.  p.  128. 
^at  reyn  schal  neuere  cese  or  a  preo-st  .  .  blisse 
j)e  water,  and  with  mylk  of  a  cowe ,  |iat  is  of 
oon  here,  byspringr  Jigsproitjc-l  f>e  welle. 
Tkevisa  1.365.  — Radde  Je,  Jiat  me  bysprengede 
jiat  morter  mid  my  blöd .'  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  130.  He 
.  .  bisprcyndi:  bothe  thilke  book  and  al  the 
puple.  Wycl.  Hebr.  9,  19  Purv.  -  The  childes 
clothes  .  .  AI  a  hisprcnyde  with  that  blöde. 
Beve.s  of  Hamt.  p.  16.  "if  a  cloth  is  hisprcynt 
of  the  blood  therof,  it  schal  be  waischun.  Wy'CL. 
IjEVIT.  6,27  Purv  Spotti  beestis  and  dyuerse, 
and  bispreynt  with  dyuerse  colour.  Gen.  3(»,  39 
Purv.  cf.  31,  12.  Boy.stous  bochers  al  bespreynt 
with  bloode.  Lydg.  3f.  P.  p.  91.  AVith  bloody 
teares  his  face  was  besprent.  Percy's  Fol.  Ms. 
II.  184. 

bispuseu  V.  cf.  afr.  espuser  u.  spuscn,  spousen. 
verhei  ra  the  n. 

Of  an  edie  meiden  f)e  was  iferen  bisptised 
\)e  heuenliche  kinge.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  128.  OEH. 
II.  159.  Nis  na  stude  to  istreone  bicumelic, 
butan  |)a  jie  istreonieö  beon  bispiiscd  rihtliche 
to  gedere.  OEH.  p.  13^.  "^ei  he  ben  lajeliche 
bispitscdc.  p.  131. 

bistandeu,  bistouden  v.  ags.  bcs/undan 
[-stöd;  -standen],  circumstare ,  ahd.  gth.  bi- 
standan. 

1 .  u  m  s  t  e  h  e  n ,  u  m  g  e  b  e  n  :  I  }ian  aitlonde 
jiat  mid  watere  is  bistondc  Laj.  II.  574.  Ich 
wat  a  wa>rc  mid  wundere  bisfcndc.  II.  295. 

2 .  u  m  j  e  m  a  n  ( 1  b  e  m  ü  li  t ,  beschäftigt 
sein;  He  cometh  and  fareth  and  beod  and  bit, 
An  heo  bistant  and  over.sid.  O.  a.  N.  1435.  — 
i)or  was  Moyses  sister  dead ;  öat  folc  öor  xxx 
daiges  abead ,  And  after  wune  faire  hire  histod, 
wiÖ  teres,  rem,  and  frigti  mod.  G.  A.  Ex.  3855. 
Quor  deades  strenge  warp  him  dun ;  öor  fader, 
and  breSere,  and  childre,  and  wif,  Him  histoden 
wiö  sorwes  strif.  714.  He  was  leid  Sarram  bi; 
bo5en  Ysaac  and  Ysmael  Him  bistodai  wurlike 
and  wel.   1454. 

3.  umringen,  bedrängen  im  feind- 
lichen Sinne,  anfallen:  He  bit  here  unbette 
sennes  .  .  cumen  biforen  hem  and  bistondcn  hem 
fastliche.  OEH.  II.  173.  —  ^at  makede  JK-  qued 
jjat  jie  bistüd.  O.E.MiscELL.  j).  1^0.  cf.  181. 
CouJH>  ful  craftilv  kepe  alle  here  bestes,  & 
bring  hem  in  jie  liest  lese ,  AVlian  hem  bistode 
nede.  AVill.  174.  Stormes  him  bistode.  Tristr. 
1,  34.  —  Ich  iseo  me,  lauerd,  bistaJ^ed  ant 
bistondcn  as  lonib  mit  wed  wulues.  St.  M.VRHER. 
p.  3.  Swa  biö  a  bar  wilde,  jienne  he  bii^  in  holte 
bistondcn  mid  hunden.  Laj.  III.  217.  Swo 
biiioued  us  l)at  we  don ,  \>c  heh  on  \ns  shipe, 
Jtat  is  holi  chirche,  in  j)is  watere  |)at  ich  of  speke, 
jtat  is  ])is  wreclie  Muereld,  and  is  mid  stornie 
faste  bistondcn.  OEH.  II.  43.  Ilwon  we  beo5 
so  bistaöed  &:  so  strenge  bistondcn  jiet  we  mid 


bistaren  —  bistriden. 


269 


alle  nenne  read  ne  cunnen.  AxcR.  R.  p.  2G4. 
t'u  sist  hu  ich  am  bisteaöet  cK:  histotideii.  St. 
Juliana  p.  ül. 

bistaren  v.  cf.  starcu .  anstarren,  an- 
stieren. 

Ve  keiser  hisfaredc  hire  wiö  swiöe  steape 
ebnen.  I.EG.  St.  Katit.  .iOO. 

bistekeu  v.  niederl.  niederd.  hestekm  als 
starkes  V.  cf.  stc/ccn.  .schlie.ss  en ,  aus- 
schliessen. 

Ase  men  wolden  steken  veste  euericli  j)url, 
uor  hwüu/  ^  lieo  muhten  histc/.i-ii  deaö  l)er  vte, 
deaö  of  fleschliche  liue.  Ancr.  K.  p.  1)2.  —  üf 
feor  bihalde  alle  j^e  cuminde,  hwuch  beo  wuröe 
injong  tu  habben  oöer  beon  histeken  {irute. 
OEH.  p.  247. 

bistedeu  v.  niederl.  besteden ,  dän.  hesfede, 
neue,  hcsfrad.  cf.  steden,  altn.  stehja  [stadde; 
statt;.  Das  Verb  Mird  kaum  anders  als  im 
Partie.  Pf.  in  den  Formen  histahed ,  histad, 
iȀ<f(/ gefunden,  seh.  hested,  und  bedeutet 

1.  bestellt,  in  eine  Lage  versetzt, 
in  Verbin()ung  mit  Adverbien,  vgl.  altn.  illa 
sluddr,  dün.  i/de  bestedt,  übel  bestellt.  Ich  iseo 
me  .  .  bidahed  and  bistonden  as  lomb  mid  wed 
wulues.  St.  Maiuieh.  p  3.  tu  sist  al  hu  ich  am 
histeahet  Jnst(i(Si't  p.  .'50]  &  bistonden.  St. 
Juliana  p.  31.  Hwon  we  beoc)  sü  bistahed  ^ 
so  stronge  bistonden,  f)et  Ave  mid  alle  nenne 
read  ne  cunnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  2G4.  She  .saith, 
that  she  shall  nought  be  glad ,  Till  that  she  se 
him  so  bestad,  That  he  no  more  make  avaunt. 
GowEU  I.  129.  I  am  sorwefully  bestad  Of  that  I 
se  another  glad  With  her.  I.  161.  In  temynge 
whanne  (lei  ben  hard  bistadde.  Hymns  to  THE 
ViRG.  p.  !.  IJtstad,  or  wytheholdyn  yn  v.e\e  or 
wo,  detentus.  Pr.  P.  p.  1(3.  Many  on  Avas  slayn 
&  wonded  hard  bisted.  Langt,  p.  17.  For  soth 
\)e  |)rid  eschele  fülle  hard  was  bisted.  p.  19ü. 
auch  mit  neutralem  Subjekte :  So  hit  was 
histad  That  nomon  hera  ne  bad  huere  lomes  to 
fonde.  Lyr.  P.  p.  41. 

Ohne  adverbiale  Bestimmung  stellt  es  öfter 
in  dem  Sinne  von  übel  bestellt,  unglück- 
lich: Whan  tliey  ben  glad,  I  shall  be  glad. 
And  sorv,  whan  they  ben  bestad.  GoWER  III. 
I!t4.  "W'ere  a  man  for  hir  bistaddc ,  She  wolde 
ben  right  sore  adradde  That  she  dide  overgret 
outrage,  Butshehym  holpe  his  härme  to  aswage. 
Ch.  R.  of  R.  1227.  doch  auch  im  guten  Sinne 
bestellt,  wohl  abgethan:  We  xal  make 
US  so  mery,  now  Ihis  is  bestad.  Cov.  M.  p.  77. 

2.  gestellt,  befindlich:  To  them  that 
waren  in  nede  bestadde.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  .■)7!I'J. 
For  |)at  I  was  bi.-itad  bijond  {)e  se  in  hold, 
jierfor  Philip  is  glad.  Langt,  p.  202.  Mannys 
sowie  that  was  bestad  In  the  logge  of  helle. 
Cov.  M.  p.  321).  In  worlde  where  ever  he  be 
bestedd,  And  he  wyste  of  thys  case  ,  Hyddur  he 
wolde  take  hys  pase.  Tryamoure  1401. 

3 .  befangen,  bewältigt,  überwäl- 
tigt: For  he  with  love  Avas  bestad,  His  dorne 
was  nought  so  harde  lad.  Guwer  I.  77.  The 
knightly  Da\i(l  him  m-  miglit  Rescuue  ,  that  he 
with  the  sight  Of  Bersabe  ne  was  bestade.  III.  4. 
Wvth  enemves  Y  am  bestadd.  Tryamoure  1458. 


bisteleu  v.  ags.  bistelan  [-stiil,  -stceloit; 
-sta/e»],  privare,  reÜ.  clam  se  subducere,  nhd. 
bestehteii,  schw. /;«/yV(7a,  diin.  bestiff/e.  ci'.sfelen. 
sich  fortstehlen,  sich  heimlich  von 
einem  Orte  weg  oder  an  einen  Ort  begeben. 
He  wen  Avel  to  bi.stelene  [liii  wenden  wel  to 
bisteleu  ].  T.]  in  to  jiare  burhje.  Laj.  1.  410.  — 
Appas  .  .  bistal  of  j^an  tune.  II.  321.  He  .  . 
bistal  from  |)an  fihte.  III.  130.  Swa  he  swiöe 
stille  bistal  from  his  dujeöe.  III.  174.  —  Klde 
me  is  bistolen  on  ,  «'r  ic  hit  awuste.  MoR.  Ode 
st.  9.  Ich  iPm  bi  nihte  Instnlr  fnjm  jian  Hhte. 
Laj.  II.  375. 

bisteppeu  v.  cf .  steppen .  schreiten, 
gehen. 

Holdeö  uu  ueste  inne  .  .  &  te  heorte  ouer 
alle  fiing  .  .  Vor  beo  heo  bislepped  |)er  ute,  nis 
i)er  t'eunne  baten  leden  hire  uori)  touward  l)e 
waritreo  of  helle.   Ancr.  R.  j).  174. 

bisterieii  v.  bisteriinge  s.  s.  bisiurieti. 

bistowen  v.  cf.  slow,  ags.  stöc,  locus,  u.  lai. 
collocare,   neue,  bestov. 

1 .  stellen:  Sith  that  god  of  love  hath  the 
bestowede  In  place  digne  iinto  thy  Avorlhynesse, 
Stonde  faste.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  907.  cf.  3,  1222. 

2.  verwenden,  anwenden  :  I  wol 
bijstotoe  the  llour  of  myn  age  In  the  actes  of 
mariage.  Ch.  C.  T.  5095.  Thenche  thou  most 
Avel  bysyly,  And  thy  Avyjt  thran  bi/stmve. 
SuoREH.'p.  95.  In  the  stories  he  techith  To 
bistowe  thyn  alraesse.  P.  Pl.  4021. 

3.  gewähren:  The  leed  afler  Satorne 
groweth.  And  Jupiter  the  brass  bestoiret/t. 
GowER  II.  84. 

4.  unterbringen,  v  e  r  h  e  i  r  a  t  h  e  n  : 
His  purpos  was  to  lii/stow  hir  hye  Into  som 
worthy  blood  of  ancetrye.  Ch.  C.  T.  3979.  I 
bestoire  my  doughter  or  .sonne  in  mariage  .  .  he 
hath  bestotved  his  doughter  wel.  Palsgr. 

bistreweu  v.  ags.  bestreorian,  mhd.  be- 
strömven,  strouwcii,  striuicen,  niedeil. bestrooij eil , 
dän.  beströe,  schw.  bestrü ,  neue,  bestreu-,  cf. 
streu'en,  strawen ,  stroicen.  bestreuen,  be- 
decken. 

Nomen  jia  twigga  and  I)a  blostme  and 
duden  under  jje  assa  fet,  and  bistretveden  al 
|)ane  weye  him  to  wurj)scipe.  OEH.  p.  5. 

bistriden  v.  ags.  bestridan  [-strdd,  -stridon ; 
-stride)t],  neue,  bestride.  cf.  striden.  eig.  be- 
schreiten, ein  Pferd  besteigen,  reiten. 
Pa  halle  ich  gon  bistrideti  swulc  ich  wolde 
riden.  I>AJ.  III.  1  IS.  I'at  he  hem  ;sc.  liis  wundes] 
mouthe  ful  wel  hele,  Wel  make  him  gange,  and 
ful  Avel  mele.  And  wel  a  ])alefrey  bisfride,  And 
wel  upon  a  stede  ride.  H.WEL.  205*;.  No  dorste 
no  mon  him  [sc.  Bulsifal]  bystri/de ,  Bote 
Alisaundre  on  him  con  ryde.  Alis.  700.  The 
semelyeste  syre  that  may  bestnjde  a  stede.  Cov. 
M.p.  161.— Lyardhei/s!:m7e^A.  P.Pl.  11525.— 
Mildeliche  he  it  [.sc.  |)e  asse  colt;  bistrad.  Ler. 
Jesu  S03.  He  hente  a  schafft  and  stede  bi/strod. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  475.  He  set  liis  foot  in  the 
styrup  ,  the  steede  he  ii^.v/yvio(/.  GameLYN  1S9. 
Many  a  fuyle  I  bestroud.  Lydg.  3f.  P.  p.  116. 
Torent  bestrode  a  stede  strong     ToRRENT  25S3. 


270 


bistrupen  —  biswikien. 


bistrupeii,  bistripeii,  bestrcpeii  v.  ags. 
hestryixin,  mhd.  Jiestroufeii.  cf.  sfrupcti,  stripcn. 
sfri'pen.  ausrupfen,  ausreissen. 

Hou  he  be  jiise  zeue  yet'ltes  hcstrcpej)  j)e 
zeue  zennes  of  oure  Herten.  Ayexb.  p.  127. 
^e  holi  go.*<t  be  juse  zeue  yef|)es  hcsf.rcpji  |)e 
zeue  zennes  uram  j)e  herte.  p.  \'2\\.  l'i.s  yefjje 
bestri'pp  i>e  rote  of  enuie  of  j)e  herte.  p.  144. 
cf.  1  •")<!.  I'es  yefj)e  of  red  hi-.stmpji  j)e  zenne  of 
auariceandofcouayti.se.  p.  1S5. 

bistiiiiteu,  bistiiiteii  v.  cf.  ahmten,  stintcn, 
sttniicti  u.  antitnten.   zahmen,  bändijifen. 

A\'as  nere  lanibe  in  no  hmd  lower  of  chere, 
Nu  hownde  to  liis  houslorde  .so  hende  to  (pieme, 
l'at  was  leuer  to  lyke  |)e  lüde  |)at  hym  aught, 
Pen  Mas  {ie  blonk  to  jie  bcurn  {)at  hvm  hhtint. 
Al,is.  Frgm.  1  ISO. 

bislurieii,  bistirlen,  bisterieii  etc.  v.  ag.s. 
hrdyriayi,  neue,  hc-ifir.  cf.  diiricn.  refl.  sich 
regen,  s  i  c  h  r  ü  li  r  e  n ,  sieht  u  m  m  e  1  n. 

Vnder  slielde  lie  gan  hym  were,  And  wel 
swiftely  lo/ni  hintere.  Alis,  .js.'id.  Fond  we  oun 
to  bistere,  And  cur  lond  sumdel  to  were.  AliTii. 
A.  Merl.  4281.  So  left  he  bothe  shield  and 
spere,  As  he  that  might  him  nought  besterc. 
GowKK  I.  267.  The  shipmen  stood  in  such  a 
fere,  AVas  noue  tliat  might  /lini  se'f  besiere.  III. 
295.  Alle  they  wolde  heo7n  bijsteorre  Ageyns 
him  with  ryght  to  Aveorre.  Alis.  3078.  —  I 
hestyrre  me ,  I  haste  me  in  doynge  of  a  thyng. 
Palsgr.  —  Bistir  fhe  and  hardiliche  fight. 
ArtH.  a.  Merl.  0248.  Ji/sfirefh  yon,  min 
gentil  knightes  ,  And  leggeth  doun  this  paiems 
rightes.  0025.  —  So  Jieni  bi.sf irden  that  no  tiding 
Spie  no  brought  to  that  hethen  king.  8707. 

Davon .  besteriing-e  s.  Kegung,  Erre- 
gung: Be  j)ise  uader  of  house  nie  may  onder- 
stonde  jie  Avyl  of  skele ,  to  huam  belongej) 
moche  niayne  ,  fiojtes  ,  and  his  besferii)>f/e,  wyt 
and  dedes.   Aykxb.  p.  20;i. 

bisnlieil  v.  ags.  hest/Uan,  gth.  bisauljan.  ahd. 
bisif/prn,  mhd.  besüln.  cf.  sulicn.  be  stielen, 
besudeln. 

I'ane  he  .  .  jje  est  metes  and  drinkes  ut 
speAveO  ,  and  |)an  he  falle  ben  bisiiliei)  hem  on 
\)e  fule  flüddri  of  drunkennessc  and  of  hordnm. 
OEH.  II.  H7.  —  Summe  he  saj  bimiyled  as 
souAves.   O.E.MiscELL.  p.  225. 

bisillpeil  V.  vgl.  besiilpern  ,  be.iu/n-eni 
Benecke  3Jkd.  Wb.  2,  2,  407  u.  sulpen.  be- 
sudeln. 

Pe  venym  t^'  [je  vylanye  &  \)e  vycios  fyljie 
j)at  bisulpez  mannes  saule.  All.  P.  2,  574. 

biswapeil  v.  ags.  bcsväpien  [svenp ;  -svdpeii], 
suadere.   überführen. 

A\'at  sceol  se  wrecce  don  {)e  bufon  isejö  his 
hlaford  .  .  him  seife  bi  sandlice  senne  beswapen. 
OEH.  p.  2;i',). 

bisweteu  v.  mhd.  besireizen,  niederl.  bezioeeten 
cf.,strefen,.siO(f'fen.  mitSchweiss  bedecken, 
b  e  seh  weiss  en. 

Ther  com  a  mayde  ryde ,  And  a  dwerk  be 
here  syde.  All  besivette  för  hete.  Lyb.  Discon. 
100. 

biswenken  v.  mhd.  besirenken.  cf.  sivenchen. 
sivenAe» .  schlagen,  S  t  r  e i c h  e  f  ü  h  r  e  n . 


Bot   jil  tlie  kynge  sweperly  fülle  swythe  he 
bysicenkez,  Swappez  in  with  the  swerde.  MoRTE 
Arth.  1128. 
biswiken,    bisiiiken,    bcziiikeii    v.     ags. 

bisrican  i-.scnr.  -sriron;  -svireii',  decipere,  sedu- 
cere ,  alts.  bisicihan ,  ahd.  biswichan ,  mhd. 
begleichen,  seh.  besireik,  neue,  besicike.  betrü- 
gen, täuschen,  verführen. 

+)e  man  .  .  j)at  is  smegh  oöer  man  to 
bicharren  and  to  bisiriken.  OEH.  II.  11*5.  Nis 
nawer  nan  so  wis  mon  jiat  me  ne  raai  bisivihen. 
Laj.  I.  32.  Pe  deofell  comm  to  fandenn  Crist  .. 
To  cunnenn  to  bistcilenn  himni.  ÜRM  12474. 
■l-)is  cete  .  .  öise  lisses  alle  in  sukeö  ,  öe  smale 
he  wile  Öus  bisviken.  Best.  513.  Uorte  bistriken 
him.  Ancr.  R.  p.  224.  Thu  thojtest  .  .  Mid 
faire  worde  me  bi.sirike.  O.  A.  N.  157.  K.yng 
Kichard  he  thoughte  to  be.siry7ie.  RiCH.  C.  DE 
L.  5918.  In  Hornes  ilike  |)u  schalt  hire  bisuike. 
K.H.  289.  Therfore  no  scholde  gentil  knyght 
Never  norische  fonden  wyght  .  .  Bote  he  Avolde 
him  seolf  hysujylve.  Alis.  46(»0.  I*e  Scottis  er 
risen  eft,  Inglond  to  bisxike.  I<.\XGT.  p.  273.  — 
Bisiviked  her  aii)er  oöer.  OEH.  II.  213.  Heo 
bisivikeh  ou,  &•  is  ower  treitre.  An'CR.  R.  p.  194. 
-t)is  wirm  bitoknei)  öe  man  öat  oöer  biswikeh. 
Best.  487.  Pe  swica  {je  biawikeb  hine  seolfe  on 
ende.  OEH.  p.  25.  Pe  muchel  foljej)  his  ywil, 
him  sulfne  he  bisirikeii.  MoR.  Ode  st.  7.  He 
])at  to  his  neghburgh  sweres  And  noght  bistrik£8 
him.  Ps.  14,  4.  Beo  we  swijie  Itolemode,  l)et  we 
j)enne  fond  noht  ne  dreden,  ne  he  us  biswike 
l)urh  his  deden.  OEH.  p.  09sq.  Leste  he  drawe 
ou  utward ,  |)et  is ,  bisivike  ou  o  sume  wise. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  174.  In  womannishevois  they  singe 
M^ith  notes  of  so  great  likinge  .  .  AVherof  the 
shippes  they  besicike.  GoWER  I.  58.  Of  hem, 
that  love  so  besicike.  I.  67.  In  weghtes  jjat 
bisrcike  jia  [ut  decipiant.i.  Ps.  Ol,  10.  —  l^ae  he 
hider  brohte,  l^'  minne  fader  bisn-ak  {)urh  swike 
his  Graftes.  Laj.  II.  198.  Hemeric  j)e  duc ,  {)e 
his  aide  fader  bisu-ake.  I.  144.  I>att  he  biswac 
|ie  firsste  twa  j)att  Drihlitin  .shop  olF  eorf)e. 
Orm  12478.  Her  he  his  lauerd  biswcec.  Laj.  II. 
140.  I'us  [J3e]  .swicfolle  man  biswoc  |)are  ^B 
Bruttes.  II.  213.  tu  iseihe  ^»et  te  hone  of  ham 
bi.m-nc  me.  OEH.  p.  213.  —  ta  warO  an  jjera 
twclf  Cristes  jieigne  .  .  jjurh  diofies  tihtinge 
beswicen.  OEH.  j).  229.  t)at  he  ben  biswiken. 
G.  a.Ex.  3561.  Adam  .  .  Bisu-ikenn  wass  jiurrh 
iete.  Orm  1 1639.  Bym-yken  he  hath  that  suete 
wyht ,  thah  he  hire  othes  swere.  Lyr.  P.  p.  45. 
He  hefde  numi  lond  aAvest,  &  leodene  biswikene. 
Laj.  I.  91.  ta  siööan  wearö  mancynn  |)urh 
deofol  be.su-ice.  OEH.  p.  227.  She  wende  slie 
were  bisirike.  Havel.  1249.  5yf  ich  adde  hym 
bysi/yke.  ]{.ofGl.  p.  272.  Huerof  al  \)e  wordie 
ys  nyej  begyled  \bczuyke].  Ayenu.  p.  76. 

biswikien  v.  ags.  bem-iciun.  Diese  Form 
kann  wenigstens  den  schwachen  Verbalformen 
zu  Grunde  liegen,  welche  in  gleicher  Bedeutung, 
wie  die  des  starken  V.  bisiriken ,  gebraucht 
werden. 

tu  gaf  him  gerninge  of  hert  and  thoght, 
And  of  wille  of  his  lippes  biswiked  ifraudastij 
him  noght,  Ps.  20,  3.  —  Biswyked  [fraudati]  of 


biswikere  —  bitacnunge. 


271 


|}ar  jhorninges  ere  {lai  noght.   77,  30.  liiswiked 
[dece])tusl  I  am  na  wiglite.   76,  3. 
bismkere,  bezuikere  s.  Betrüge  r. 

Mid  greate  zikinges  me  ssel  grede  to  god 
mtTci,  ase  bis  l>yet',  ase  bis  manslajl)e,  ase  bis 
hezutikfrc.   Ayknb.  p.  171. 

biswikinge,  beziukin8:e  s.  Trug,  Betrug, 
Verrath. 

te  raou|)  of  |)e  enuious  i.s  fol  of  corsinge 
and  of  biterhede  an  of  hcziii/Jci/iuio.  Ayexb. 
p.  27  sq.  1*6  zenne  of  grochinge  and  of  traysoun 
^hezuijkinge].  p.  43.  Uor  bare  hezin/hiiK/e  of 
tedrajynge.  p.  61.  BezuykytK/es  and  euel  red. 
p.  23.' 

biswiiikeii  v.  ags.  hcsrincati  [svanc,  -svuncon ; 
-srunvoi.  cf.  sin'iikoi.  erarbeiten,  ver- 
dienen. 

Bülde  beggeres  and  bvgge  j)at  mowe  bere 
bred  lu/swi/iike.  P.  Pl.  'Trxt.  C.  IX.  224. 
p.  150.  —  Tbe  titlie  deel  Tbat  trewe  meii 
hisn\i/)il>i'n.  P.  Pl.  10573.  Of  tbing  wbicli  otber 
man  Imswiiihe,  He  get  bim  clotb  and  mete  and 
drinke.  Güw?:r  II.  331.  —  And  biswnnk  bis 
owne  mede,  |io  be  nuste  non  o[)er  wbon.  HoLY 
RooD  p.  27.  I'ei-e  fore  we  ripez  and  berez  awci 
|)at  fruyt  n(m|ie  of  ore  Uire ,  |)at  fiis  guode  men 
.«ewen  jwilene  and  />isin/)i7,en  it  ful  sore.  Lkh. 
JksU3()0.  Makebemself  miirye  Witli  tbe  residue 
and  tbe  remenaiint  Tbat  otbere  men  hisiri)n]:c. 
P.  Pr,.  14508.  —  Tbat  of  a  poison  wbicli  tbey 
drunke  Tbey  badden  tbat  tbey  bave  hesiv/aike. 
OOWKK  I.   131. 

biswiiikeii  v.  offenbar  für  hisiviiif/cn ,  wie 
öfter  //  mit  /.■  vertauscbt  ist.  ags.  besräir/a/t, 
Hagellare,  mbd.  besirinfffu.  cf.  sivinf/rii.  peit- 
schen, sclilagen. 

AI  [lis  bi()  almesse,  and  ec  \)et  mon  fj/siriiiA-e 
\\ene  stunte  licliome  for  steore ,  I*e  j)e  steoran 
sral ;  for  jiet  is  mildbeortnesse  pet  ()e  wisa  mon 
mid  steore  |)ene  unwisan  iriblecbe.  OEH. 
p.  111. 

bitakcil  V.  aga.  hctacan  [-tne;  -takrii],  capere, 
schw.  bff.(i(/(i,  dän.  betttf/c ,  neue,  bctukr.  cf. 
taketi.  einbändigen,  übergeben. 

Heo  scuUet)  eow  |)at  lond  bitaken.  Laj.  I. 
26ß.  Gold  and  siluer  and  ojjer  fe  Bad  be  iis 
hitaken  |ie.  H.avEL.  1225.  It  bibouyde  tbee  to 
sende,  or  befnken,  my  monee  to  cbaungers. 
Wtcl.  M.\ttii.  25,  27  O.'cf.  I  -wot  wel ,  tbat 
eure  Lord  scbal  fctaki-  jou  tbis  lond.  'M.VUND. 
p..9S.  Ich  wole  |ou  nou  hiiake  Ibesu  Crist.  St. 
Lucy  105.  • —  BUnk  bim  |)i  lond  to  Averie.  Jv.H. 
785.  —  !Ms  catel  .  .  AI  ic  bititkc  in  |)yne  warde. 
St.  Edm.  CüXK.  132.  God  (Je  Seinte  ]Marie  .  . 
Ich  biluki'  min  soule.  R.  Ol"  Gl.  p.  475.  Tbe 
kinge  .  .  knigbt  bim  maketb  And  great  power 
to  him  betakvth.  Gow?;r  I.  344.  Pet  bi  bctakrp 
hyre  londes  and  bare  erltage  ine  wed.  Ayenü. 
p.  36.  ^ — Yef  ich  hetoke  my  body  to  sla|e.  Ayenb. 
p.  S9.  Hire  fader  bltok  bire  |)e  justice.  Seyn 
Julian  40.  Kyng  Arture  bytnk  Modred  .  .  {jys 
lond  to  loke.  R.  of  Gl.  p!  201.  Heo  .  .  hitok 
hem  spense  lute  ynouj.  St.  Eum.  Cünf.  31.  t>o 
he  strupte  of  bini  silf  bis  clo|ies  .  .  And  biluk  |)e 
tournientours.  St.  Andrew  bl.  He  bim  bctnk 
on  to  tbe  haly  Gaist.*  Wallace  5,  462.    Tbei 


ladden  bym  bounden  and  bitokcn  bym  to  Pilat. 
Wycl.  jS'Iattii.  27,  2.  —  Mannes  sone  sbal  be 
bildken  J>tt(tkini  Pnrv.j  tbat  be  be  crueitied. 
Matth.  2ti,2üxf.  l'o  [lis  bodie  bim  was  bUak,-. 
11,000  ViRG.  155.  I»e  rew|ieuolle  .  .  ssoUe  bi 
bctdke  at  |)o  daye  and  ssoUe  bi  do  into  sayzine 
of  [le  riclie  of  lieuene.  Ay'ENH.  ]).  lilS. 

bitacnoii  I-ieiij,  bitociien,  bitokeneii,  in 
nördl.  ]3iall.,  mit  abgeworfener  Endung  i-ii, 
bitaken ,  v.  afries.  bifckiia ,  bi/fiknn,  abd. 
bizeichanan,  niederl.  betecknicn,  scliw.  beteckiiu, 
dän.  bcfcffiK',  niederd.  bcfciki'H,  Jx-ti-koi,  neue. 
befokcn.  cf.  taciien.  bezeichnen,  bedeuten, 
andeuten. 

Me  birrji  nu  sbajwenn  juw  Wbatt  itt  juw 
majj  bitacncnn.  Orm  1716.  Tbe  wordes  may 
Füll  well  bctake)!  domesday.  Mktu.  HO.mil*. 
p.  77.  Mo  jugede  wat  yt  ssolde  hctokn;/  j>ys  cas. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  456.  —  lerusalem  bitdcnriS  grijies 
sihöe.  OEH.  p.  79.  ^/^/ra^-ö  j)is  tur  |>ebebscliipe 
ofmeidenbad.  HaliMeip.  p.  5.  Wlnet  i«V«r'«<'Ö 
al  [iis.  Laj.  IL  246.  t'e  belledriem  bifactn-]!]) 
juw  l)att  dnem  j)att  juw  birr|)  berenn,  Wbannse 
[)e  preost  |uw  telle|>l)  spell.  Orm  1)22.  Tbe  br.st 
gifte  .  .  bäakenis  tbat  Crist  was  king.  Metr. 
Ho.MlL.  p.  97.  Pe  signe  of  tav  in  able  lawes 
bt'lakenis  cros.  HoLY'  Kooi)  p.  11  s.  M'bat 
bi/ar»i('i)  jia  draken.  IjA}.  IT.  246.  l'ai  bifaken 
j)e  trenite.  HoLY  RooD  p.  7(».  I»eedmode  cwene 
Hester  {»e  bt'fooieb  ancre.  Ax(  R.  11.  j).  170. 
Hwat  elcb  Avord  bitonieb.  OEH.  IL  17.  Hwat 
bitncnch  {)e  crede.  IL  21.  I*e  bye  tre  |)at  I)ou 
yseye,  bytoknvf  [)e  ywys.  K.  of  Gl.  J).  2S3.  I'e 
linene  \ier\.Q\betoknc[)  cbastete  of  berte.  Ayenh. 
p.  236.  Tbe  gold  belokiirtli  e.Kcellence.  GoWER 
III.  144.  Ve  leom  .  .  l)at  h>/foki'i,rJ)  a  cliyld.  K. 
OF  Gl.  p.  152.  Tbat  figure  straunge  Jiet()kf>ifth 
bow  tbe  World  sbal  cbaungen.  GowER  I.  25. 
Yond  starne  hcftiki/iis  .  .  Tbe  hyrtbe  of  a  j)rynce. 
ToWxN.  M.  p.  124.  I*e  ten  bornes  of  |)e  beste 
betokm'J)  ])e  geltes  of  l)e  ten  bestes.  Ayenb. 
p.  15.  —  Vet  lomb  bitacnede  Cristes  Jjrowunge. 
OEH.  p.  89.  Wbat  bijtnknede  {)ys.  11.  OF  Gl. 
p.  288.  Of  {)e  lombe  |)et  betoknede  |iet  bodi  of 
lesu  Crist.  Ayenb.  p.  236.  God  tbe  fadir 
bitokciirde,  or  markede,  bim.  Wy('[,.  JoiIX  6,  27 
Oxf.  He  .  .  seide  jjat  jje  olyuc  liyiokeiied  l>e 
goddes  Minerua,  and  jJe  water  }>yioki-n('d 
Neptunus.  Trevisa  I.  193. —  I'at  \v.' hiiamed 
j)urb  l»is.  Halt  Meid.  p.  5.  Wi|)ji  all  {»att  t>att 
bitdou'dd  wass  {)urrb  alle  [lojjre  lakcss.  Orm 
98(;.  And  tet  was  bilomcd  |)et  ludit  wcosdi  bire. 
AxcR.  R.  p.  300.  Thing  tbat  tber  hitokncd  bis. 
SlioREU.  p.  16.  I*is  cbastete  wes  betokiird  ine 
|ie  yealde  laje  buer  God  bet  to  bam  |)et  ssolden 
etbe  of  j>e  lombe  .  .  \)et  bi  gerten  wel  bare 
lenden.  Ayexb.  p.  236.  Wberof  tbe  tale  teil  1 
sbal  In  wich  it  is  bc/okened  al.  GowER  I.  2.3. 
By  tbe  wbicbe  erthly  Iherusalem  |)e  beuenlicbe 
is  bytokened.   Trevisa  I.  107. 

bitacnnnge,  bitaciiinge,  bitocnniigo  etc.  s. 
abd.  pizeilnminci'i ,  scbw.  beteckniuff ,  dän. 
hcicyiiiiKj.   cf.  tdkninye,  takinnfic. 

'  I .  Bedeutung,  Sinn:  teos  ilk(?  weord  jie 
ic  liabbe  her  iseit  habbeö  mucbele  bitucnuiiye. 
OEH.  p.  47.  Nu  je  babbeö  iherd  of  {)is  putte  [je 


272 


bitfPchen  —  bite. 


liitdcniiKje.   p.  öl.     Nimei)  mi  jeorne  Jume  of  jie 
ItitncnKityc.  AXCR.  K.  p.  'M)S.    . 

2.  Zt'ichen  ,  Wuntlcrzeichen  :  The 
hischop  fürst  ol'  Chicliestre  his  avys  seide  thanne 
That  liit  was  a  hUdkniinje  uf  (iod  and  nujt  of 
maniu'.   Bkk.  102. 

bitaecheii,  biteclioii,  bitcaclicn,  bitachcMi  v. 
ags.  hctceciiit  -kehle;  -i<c]d  ,  assigiiare,  impertire, 
de.signare,  seh.  hetech,  hefcacli.  cf.  f'Cclicii,  Icrheii. 
z  ii\vt'i.st'n,  übergehe  11,  üb  e  ran  t  wurten, 
a  n  heimstellen. 

Ich  him  wulle  hitcrcJic»  mine  kineriche. 
Laj.  II.  55.  cf.  5U.  All  t'e  birrl)  biUfchciin  itt 
jie  preost.  Orm  0121).  IchuUe  ower  foes  lond 
biteche»  in  his  honden.  Anx'U.  11.  p.  öOO.  We 
|je  wulled  l)if<-c/teii  ut  of  j)i.<sere  riche  feur  and 
Uventi  junge  riche  monne  childere.  L.\j.  I.  230. 
Saline  shnlde  he  Engolond  AI  hitrchen  into  hire 
hond.  H.WEL.  202.  I'o  lieyhte  Pilatus  jiat  body 
hlmhifec/te.  Ü.E.Ml.sCKLL.  p.  51.  I  >>cha\  hitecJie 
yow  jio  twü  jiat  tayt  arn  lV-  quoynt,  &  laykez 
wyth  heni  as  yoM-  lyst.  All.  P.  2,  S7i.  !>e  ring 
heo  wolde  aje  reche,  And  to  Floriz  him  biteche. 
Flor.  .\.  Bl.  691.  IchuUe  hiteachen  mi  bodi  to 
euereuch  bitternesse.  St.  M.\RnER.  p.  5.  Ich 
wuUe  o  great  grome  al  bitenclien  hii'c  {)e.  St. 
Juliana  p.  11.  Ich  chulle  .  .  hiteache  \n  bodi  to 
Eleusium.  p.  19.  Ich  j)e  wuUe  luuien.  .  &  after 
mine  dteijen  mine  dujet)e  |ie  uifacheii.  La|.  II. 
47.  —  Here  hiteche  I  l)e  Mine  children  alle  [u-e. 
Havel.  384.  Hwam  ich  hiteche  {vdt  bred  .  .  He 
me  schal  bitraye.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  40.  Now 
such  a  rym  the  devel  I  Jn/feclie.  Cll.  C.  T.  15332. 
I  hiteche  jow  that  lorde  that  is  evyr  omnypotent. 
Cov.  M.  p.  70.  Vnto  the  Godhed  I  the  heteyche. 
MiRACL.  Pl.  p.  ti-'.  — He  hitcelden  [sing.;  heom 
forö  riht  a  writ  Laj.  I.  311.  Brutus  .  .  al  his 
hebte  jiat  folc  hitehte  [bitiihte  ä.  T.l.  I.  64  j.  T. 
He  .  .  bitei]le  al  France  Jesu  Crist.  Bek.  Ib27. 
Drihten  him  hitahle  twa  .  .  tables.  OEH.  p.  11. 
Bitalde  all  hire  feht  in  hire  Healendes  hond. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  GOS.  Siluium  liis  brojier  .  .  he 
hitahte  al  {)at  lond.  Laj.  I.  11.  Hire  feader  .  . 
hitahtte  hire  Eleusium.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  21. 
Masse  letcn  singen  of  the  he  the /;<?«/(/«.  Rel.  S. 
p.  75.  Drihhtinn  hitulilde  Moysien  An  wikenn. 
Or.m  14  774.  He.  .  bitiiijte  him  al  öat  miric  stede. 
G.  A.  Ex.  212.  cf.  7S2.  He  hita)te  hem  alle  God 
almijte.  Floh.  a.  Bl.  815.  If  a  kyng  .  .  l)at  had 
a  doghter  .  .  hytacjht  liir  til  his  ryfe  to  kepc. 
Hamp.  5780 — 85.  Hwi  wolde  God  swa  litles 
|)inges  liim  forwerne  jie  him  swa  mvcel  oäer 
hing  belohte.  OEH.  p.  221.  Pe  folk"  of  al  {je 
lond  Bitduhte  him  al  in  his  hond.  Havel.  231 6. 
He  hit  ;sc.  |iat  bred  hi/ai/hfe  Jmh\>i.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  40.  Harald  l)ain  hitauhf  ageyn  |)e  AValsch  to 
ride.  LAN(iT.  p.  ()3.  Christ  lie  me  betaiujlit.  P. 
Pl  Cr.  212.  Gold  and  siluer  and  micliel  auchte, 
jiat  Grim  ure  fader  us  bituwchte.  Havel.  1223. 
te  king  dede  j)e  niayden  arlse ,  And  jie  erl  hire 
bitancte.  205.  The  king  hetaiiclit  hym  in  that 
steid  The  endentur,  the  seile  to  se.  Baku.  1,  610. 
I'at  he  me  and  Denemark  al  And  mine  sistres 
hiiawte  a  jiral.  Havel.  1407.  Vv  nigon  werod  .  . 
hetehton  gal)en  anheim  hare  red  to  liis  wille. 
OEH.  p.  221 .    fa  waren  alle  mid  silisumn^sse  . . 


and  Salden  lieore  ehte  and  [let  feh  bitahfen  jjam 
apostles.  p.  91 .  He  [plur.]  hire  hitai/toi  bliöelike. 
G.  \.  Ex.  1424.  Thei  hiluiqten  hem  seluen 
(tradiderunt  se,,  ihat  thei  done  euyl.  Wycl.  4 
Kings  17,  17  Oxf.  Pei  bitau^fe»  |)e  blöd  twei 
burnes  to  holden.  JosEi'ii  70S.  They  toke  leve 
and  wente  her  way.  And  hijttiiapit  the  lady  gode 
day.  Iro.MVD.  5(17.  —  Him  icli  habbe  wel  biteeht 
Brutlond  to  witeiie.  ].,Aj.  II.  67.  Alle  hi  beoö 
|)e  he/ehfe  buton  ane  treowe.  OEH.  p.  129.  ~)ii 
|>e  king  heuede  hiteiht  his  leoue  deore  sune  one 
of  his  knihtes  forte  witene  Ancu.  K.  p.  310  sq. 
Heo  forluren  ba  |ia  murie  wununge  |)e  heom 
bitdhf  wen.  OEH.  p.  129.  Godes  deore  tresor 
jiat  he  haueö  bitaJit  us.  p.  253.  cf.  255.  265.  I»e 
laffdij  Sannte  Marje  Avass  All  Godd  bituhht. 
Ohm  2335.  To  him  l)at  alle  deoflen  is  bifaht. 
8t.  JiLlANA  p.  15.  Sone  him  was  Sanay  hilagt, 
And  Pharaon  öe  kinge  bifii(/t.  G.  a.  Ex.  773. 
i*e  ringliehauej)  forj)  arajt,  And  to  Blauncheflur 
hifa}t.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  US7.  Til  wham  he  has 
bj/tac/ht  to  kepe  here.  Hamt.  5796.  Monnes  sune 
bi[)  bit'iuht  in  sunuulle  honde.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  42.  AI  hit  wur|)  heom  binuine,  And  he  bitnnht 
\^e  puke.  p.  76.  Seo}il)e  vs  wes  at  jie  fönt  fulluht 
bytuuht.  p.  90.  Alle  thingis  that  to  hym  weren 
hituu)t.  Wycl.  Gen.  39,  4  Oxf. 

bitale  s.  cL  bispel  \x.  tale  a.  Gleichniss, 
Parabel. 

He  tolde  ane  bitale  uf  a  riche  man.  Leb. 
Jesu  150.  Ore  louerd  precheile  jiat  folk  . .  And 
seide  heom  |iar  to  ane  bitale.  212.  Ane  bitalehe 
tolde  of  a  man  j>at  a  pilegrimage  wende.  647. 

bil,  bite,  bitte  s.  s.  bntfe. 

bitaveleu,  biteveleii  v.  ags.  tußan,  alea 
ludere,  mhd.  zahelen.  eig.  im  Brettspiel, 
AY  ü  r  f  e  1  s  p  i  e  1  überwinden,  besiegen. 

Nu  is  alre  schome  meast  f*  an  lepi  meiden, 
W'iö  hire  anes  muö ,  haueö  sAva  bifeiielet  [v.  1. 
hitauelet  ow],  itemed  <!v;  iteiedalle  itald  bi  tale  fif 
siöc  tene  icudde&icorene.  Leg. St  Kath.  1288. 

bite  s.  ags.  afries.  bita,  altn.  biti,  ahd.  hizzo, 
mhd.  bizze,  seh.  bite,  dän.  bid,  niederl.  beet, 
schw.  neue.  hit.  Bisse,  Bissen,  .so  viel  auf 
einmal  gebissen  wird. 

He  badd  tatt  jho  shollde  himm  ec  An  bite 
bnedess  briiingenn.  OuM  S()3'.l.  He  Avas  ycome 
l)ys  gryslyche  geant ,  &  hadde  au  vatte  baruj 
ynome  .  .  And  rostede  in  jiys  grete  füre,  lo  abbe 
jie  foUe  byfe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  207.  Adam  dude  füll 
huge  harmes  Whon  he  bot  a  bite  vndur  a  bouh.j 
Hüly  Kood  p.  1 35.  It  is  botelees  bale,  The  hyte 
that  thei  eten.   P.  Pl.  12480. 

bite,  bit,  bitte  bitt  s.  ags.  Z/<Ve,  altn.  ftiV, 
afries.  /////,  bite,  bit,  alts.  biti,  morsus ,  ictu.s, 
acies,  ahd.  biz,  sclnv.  hett,  dän.  bid,  niederl.  hijf, 
beet,  niederd.  bit,  bct,  seh.  bi/t,  neue.  bite. 

1.  Biss:  Morsus  tuus  ero  inferne  .  .  |ju 
helle  ic  AVuUe  beon  })in  bite.  OEH.  p.  123 
teonne  he  .  .  bit  deaöes  bite  o  Godes  deore 
spu.se,  JAvis  deaöes  bite ,  vor  his  teö  beoö  attrie. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  288.  Ra[)re  comj)  jie  dya])  [jannei 
me  uel|j  jiane  bi/te  'sc.  of  |)e  eddre].  AVENB.j 
]).  61 .  Na  mar  moves  me  thi  fiyt  Than  it  Avar  aj 
Üies  bf/f.  Y\v.  .\.  Gaav.  93.  Hy"[sc.  grete  foxesjj 
biten  bothe  man  and  hors ;  Her  i«/<^  en\'enyniedj 


bitel       biten. 


273 


was.  Alis.  5l;J5.  li'jti.  ur  bvtvnge,  mursus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  37. 

2.  Bi  SS  wunde,  Jii  ss  marke  :  Men 
fynden  tliere  also  the  appuUe  tree  of  Adam,  that 
hau  a  /;///(■  at  on  of  tlie  sydes.  M.ArxD.  p.  -J'.). 

;5.  E  i  n s c li  n e i d e n  des Scliwertes,  schar- 
fer Streich  :  Ich  abide  her  l)e  hite  of  swordes 
egge.  Leg.  St.  K.vtu.  24ili).  ^if  ai  mon  mihte 
Traher  king  tuhten  to  dii'öe  mid  dreiiche  oöer 
mid  dweomerhicc  oiter  mid  steles  hitc.  li.\j.  II. 
■17.  I  |>am  compe  |»er  ueoUen  tcu  Imsend  cnihten 
[lurh  steles  hitoi.  III.  2ü'2.  Mid  longe  sweordeu 
heo  smitteu  j)a  jifen  smirrte  I>iten.  III.  2(i7.  Fif 
and  twenti  |)usend  wiiitere  raonnen  .  .  nppeu 
Colgrime  smiten  mid  swiöe  smante  biten  [smite 
swit>e  sniorte  hitis].  T. '.  II.  Al'.i. 

4.  Schneide,  der  s  t  ä h  1  e  r  n  e  T h  e  i  1  der 
Axt:  A  denez  a.\  nwe  dyjt,  |)e  dynt  Avith  [l  o 
jelde  A\'ith  a  borelych  hi/t'te,  bende  by  j)e  halme. 
G.wv.  2223.  He  lyi'tes  lyjtly  bis  hmie,  &  let  hit 
doun  fayre,  AMth  j)e  barbe  of  |)e  bitte  bi  j)e  bare 
nek.  nm. 

5.  Gebiss  am  Pferdezügel:  Bytt  of  a 
brydylle,  lupatum.  Pli.  P.  p.  37.  The  fomy 
bridel  with  the  bitte  of  golde.  Ch.  Leg.  G.  W. 
Diihi  2S;<.  liijtte  of  a  bridell,  mors.  Pa'lsgr. 

bitel  adj.  zu  bitcnv.  geh.  einschneidend, 
schar  f. 

AVi{)[)  tut i'll  wvivcliesi  axe.  Ohm  10074.  Mid 
bifele  stelen.  L.\j.  II.  ;:i95.  Smiten  a  })an  Briitten 
mid  swiöe  bttale  duntes.   III.  7.H. 

bitel,  bitille,  bittil,  bittle,  betille,  bettle 
s.  ags.  bitel,  blatta,  auch  lirUhfiita  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  2S1.  neue,  beetle.  cf.  bitel  adj.  Schabe, 
später  Käfer. 

BytijUe,  worme,  buboscus  [biti/lyfovme K.) . 
Pr.  P.  p.  37.  A  bittil,  flee,  scarabeus.  M.A.NIP. 
Voc.  p.  124.  A  bittle,  scarabeus.  p.  1.50.  Hie 
carembes,  a  betylle.  Wr.  "\'oc.  p.  255.  Bettle,  a 
blacke  flye,  escargot.  Palsgk. 

bitelbi'OWed  adj.  ob  zu  betel,  betil  s.  gehö- 
rend? cf.  dial.  bitlcht'ad  =^bloc}du'ud .  SoMERS. 
in  Halliw.  1).  p.  17!).  u.  dial.  beetlehead=^ 
hull-head,  miller's  thumb ,  cottus  gobio,  nhd. 
Kaulkopf,  Kaulquappe.  Dür.set.  Dial.  ed. 
Barne.s  p.  43.  neue,  beetle  broifed.  mit  über- 
hangenden Brauen  oder  r  unzlich  er 
Stirn   caperatuS;. 

So  hungrily  and  holwe  Sire  Hers-y  hym 
loked.  He  was  bitelbrowcd  [mit  den  Varr.  bytter 
hrou-id.  cf.  Skeat  Text  B.  p.  (i7.  bittur  broived 
Text  C.  p.  Ktfil,  And  baberlipj)ed  also,  AVith 
two  blered  eighen.  P.  Pl.  2849. 

bitelleu,  biteleil  v.  ags.  betellan  [-telede, 
-tealde;  -teled,  -teald],   afr.  bitella. 

1.  rechtfertigen:  Annd  tatt  tatt  jho 
forrhoredd  Avass  .  .  jmss  mihhte  jho  bitellenn 
wel  &  werenn  |)urrh  j)att  bisne.  Orm  2045. 
ratt  Ucffr  an  off  hemm  Ne  shall  fntr  mujhenn 
ma^lenn  j*u  Crist,  forr  to  biteilen  himm  Off  jjatt 
he  shall  tili  helle.  7300.  Lust  hu  ich  con  me 
bitellc  Mid  rijte  sothe.   O.  A.  N.  203. 

2.  aussprechen,  darthun:  5i^' ich  .  . 
mid  soöe  hit  bitelle  |)at  heore  talen  sinde  lese. 
L.\j.  II.  240. 

3.  beanspruchen,  gewinnen:  Biöen- 
Sprachproben  II. 


cheö  eow  ohte  cnihtes  to  bitellex  eoweore 
rihtes.  Laj.  I.  UM.  \Ve  scullen  .  .  slan  Luces 
hene  kaisere  &  bitelleu  |)ine  irihten.  II.  (i3ti. 
Fat  Frolle  wolde  mid  fachte  France  bitelleu.  II. 
.")73  sq.  Betere  is  |)at  wit  tweie  bitelcn  (durch 
Zweikampf  erstreiten  jias  riche,  liene  |)er  beon 
oflajene  ure  j)eines  snelle.  II.  571.  Frolle  .  . 
iMuste  jif  he  wolde  j)is  forewarde  halde,  and 
mid  bis  ajere  hond  bitvlcn  |)at  kinelond  .  .  and 
jif  he  hit  bitaldoi,  hafdo  hit  on  onwalde.  11. 
570.  —  Nu  \)n  hauest  Brullond  al  bitald  to  i)ire 
hond.  II.  335. 

4.  befreien,  in  Freiheit  setzen: 
Loth  was  fifti  winter  hold  Quan  Abrani  him 
bitold  [cf.  Genk.'^.  14,  14  — i(i].  G.  a.  Ex.  •>19. 

5.  bereden  ,  betrügen  ,  überlisten: 
+)et  tu  beo  mi  motild  ajeines  mine  soule  fon, 
jiet  heo  hire  ne  muwen  bitelleu,  auh  were  me. 
ÜEH.  p.  205.  He  shalle  with  alle  bis  mawmentry 
No  lungere  iis  befelle.  Tuwx.  M.  p.  217.  He  [sc. 
j)e  luöere  leche  of  helle]  jieonne  mid  tet  bitelleh 
[so  cod.  C.  birleö  ed.]  him  ilome.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  226. 

bitellunge  s.  Ausrede,  Ausflucht:  Ne 
muhte  he  mid  lesse  gref  habben  ared  us  ?  '^e, 
siker,  ful  lihtliche,  auh  he  nolde.  Hware  uore? 
Vorte  benimen  us  euerich  bitellunye  ajean  him 
of  ure  loue  [excusatio  amoris  d.  i.  Befreiung 
von  unserer  Liebe  aus  Entschuldigungsgrün- 
deu^,  jiet  he  so  deore  bouhte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  392. 
biten  v.  ags.  bitan  [bat,  biton ;  biten],  alts. 
bitan,  niederd.  biten,  gth.  beitu/i,  n'iederl.bijten, 
altn.  afries.  bita,  schw.  bita,  dän.  bide,  ahd. 
bizan,  neue.  bite. 

1.  beissen,  einen  Biss  thun  in  etwas,  mit 
oder  ohne  Objektskasus,  auch  durch  Beissen 
verletzen:  It  [sc.  the  wini  shal  bite  as  a 
shadewe  eddre.  WvCL.  Prov.  23,  32  Oxf.  ün 
hys  lippe  he  gan  for  angir  byte.  Ch.  C.  T. 
3743.  —  Pe  bicche  bitit  ille  j)an  lie  berke  stille. 
Rel.Ant.  I.  1S7.  O.E.MisCELL.  p.  137.  Ane 
dale,  alswa  me  bit  of  ane  epple.  OEH.  p.  123. 
f)e  corn  Öat  ge  to  caue  bereö,  al  get  [=ge  it] 
bit  otAvinne.  Best.  2()S.  cf.  295.  To  lie  feile 
dogge  jiet  byt  and  beberkji  alle  j)o  l)et  he  may. 
Ayenb.  p.tHJ.  Hauekes  hiiie  [sc.  fie  wilde  cron] 
smiteö,  hundes  hine  biteh.  La}.  II.  423.  M''ode 
houndes  [>et  bitep  and  ne  knawe|)  najt  hare 
Ihord.  Ayenb.  p.  70.  —  He  boot  hise  lippes. 
P.  Pl.  2(i!2.  Philip  />o/<;  on  his  lippe.  LanOT. 
p.  155.  Whan  Adam  of  thilke  appel />o^t' ,  His 
swete  morcel  was  to  hote.  GowER  III.  1.  By 
the  mombres  and  by  the  cors  Hy  [sc.  grete 
foxesj  biten  bothe  man  and  hors.  Alis.  5434.  — 
Be  maad  Dan  an  eddre  .  .  bitynye  the  cleen  of 
an  hors.  Wycl.  Gen.  49,  17  Oxf.  And  go  so 
forth  as  I  go  may.  Füll  ofte  biting  on  my  tippe. 
GowER  I.  2S3.  —  Ryghte  as  the  lambe  that  of 
l)e  wolfe  ys  byten.  Ch.  Leg.  G.  W.  Bhilomone  91.' 

2.  essen,  verzehren,  geniessen, 
selbst  von  Getränken :  Ne  moste  he  nauere 
biten  mete.  Laj.  II.  21S.  tencheö  [sc.  j)e  wulf] 
to  biten  swulc  deor  swa  him  likeö.  II.  421.  We 
nuUeö  nout  bittres  biten.  Ancr.  R.  p.  3ü4.  Her 
at  this  alestake  I  wil  both  drynke  and  biten  on 
a  cake.  Ch.  C.  T.  1373t).  Was  j)erinne  no  page 

18 


•i7l 


l)iUMi  —  l)it(  r. 


SD  litt«  f)at  wolile  ale  hite.  Havki,.  17.^(1.  —  Ne 
bii  gL-nowt  iV-l)!irlicl>erpnab'ileii.  ){KSP.  "iti'i. — 
Swa  [att  lu!  jiwerrt  ut.  imhht  nc  hit  Ofrmele. 
Orm  12122.  He  wos  tliu  liiirlokkclsit  blonke, 
ihfi-  i-iiyr  hole  hrede.  Ant.  Ol'  AUTH.  sl.  4:?. 

.'1 .  i;  I  n  s  c  lin  e  i  d  c  n  ,  e  i  n  d  r  i  n  g  o  n  ,  von 
.Scliwerdt,  Messer,  Axt,  Speer  etc.  :  A  scharpc 
kini'e  lie  had  hyni  boght ,  Of  yron  and  stelc 
well  ywroght ,  'l'liat  bitterly  Molde  lytc  BoNK 
l"'i.{UtKNCi".  l()2(i.  Tu  splattthe  bore  they  wente 
fülle  tyto,  Ther  was  no  knyfe  tbat  woldi' hyni 
Jn/lr,  So  liarde  of  hydo  Avashee.  Ecjl.vm.  490. 
Jlys  lior.s  hc  hytt ,  To  hys  lierte  hys  spere  can 
l>i)tc.  TRYAMoriiK  1220. — Vppen  pcnc  hehn  ho 
liine  smat,  liat  i)et  swevd  in  hat.  L.vj.  I.  •■i21. 
t*at  sweord^  Oenc  sceldc  hat.  ih.  fe  bit  of  |)e 
hroun  stel  hot  on  [)e  grounde.  Ga\v.  426.  Plis 
.swerd  best  böte.  Langt,  p.  243.  He  liad  a 
swerd  jiat  hntc.  p.  320.  I'a  scipen  biten  [d.  i. 
schnitten  ein,  smiten  j.  T.]  on  f)at  sond,  &■ 
al  jiat  folc  code  an  lond.  Laj.  I.  "(>.  And  turned 
ogain  with  hardi  mode  On  the  Sarrazins  and 
smitc  Wilh  swerdes  that  welc  hltr.  AiiTII.  A. 
Mehl.  (iSU!.  —  Witli  a  hytasid  brand  euyn 
tbroghet  he  iiim  bare.  Ant.  OF  AliTIl.  st.  41.' 

4.  beisscn,  beizen,  ätzen,  in  Bezug 
auf  Empfindung  etc.  von  scharfen  Substanzen: 
Oynoment  that  wolde  clen.se  and  hi/te.  ClI.  C. 
T.  iV.v.',.  —  Mirre  hitcs.  ]klKTn.  Ho?.ilL.  p.  10.5. 
The  {jhxstres  of  tlie  per.son  And  poudrcs  hiten  to 
sooi-e.  P.  Pl.  14641.  —  fc  zed  of  mostard  is 
M'el  smal,  ac  hit  is  wel  sträng  and  wel  hitiiide. 
A\ENB.  p.  14:!.  The  remenaunt  of  thinges  |)at 
ben  yit  to  seye,  ben  swyche  {nitfyrst  Avhan  men 
tasten  hem  they  ben  htjtijngc.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  Gii. 

").  in  ethischer  Beziehung  bezeichnet 
hiten  tlieils  in  gutem  Sinne  rühren:  f'y  prayer 
may  his  pyte  bi;tc.  ALL.  P.  1.  355.  oder  erre- 
gen (verzehren;  :  Hat  lufe  towarrd  Godess  lius 
Me  1)itcpp  i  min  h.errte.  Ohm  155S0.  theils  in 
entgegengesetzter  Bedeutung,  quälen,  stra- 
fen: Cristess  Goddcunndnessess  mahht  ^at 
hitejq)  |)urrh  rihht  wra^che  ,  Itt  iss  bitacuedd, 
witt  tu  wel,  ^urrh  [)att  bulaxess  irenn.  Ok.M 
i)95;i.  Pine  is  sur  &  hltvpj)  \vi[)[i  c'C  cwennkejij) 
er|)lij  kinde.  1520S.  Mirre  bites,  als  1  said  are, 
And  iienanv;  hltes  man  ful  sarc.  Bot  ai  the  saver 
tliat  it  b'Urs,  The  rlener  of  sin  the  man  it  quitcs. 
Meth.  Ho.mil.  ]).  loö.  —  Withinne  the  hertes 
of  foUc  schal  be  the  bytynq  conscience.  Cii. 
Pers.  T.  III.  271. 

hiten  s.  als  schwaches  Zeitwort,  vgl.  ahd. 
hcizjait ,  findet  sich  selten,  wie  für:  auf  der 
Haut  kratzen,  scheuern  in  :  Heter  hay rez 
j)ay  hent  jiat  asperly  hiled,  ^  {'ose  l)ay  bounden 
to  her  bak  \:  to  her  bar  sydez.  All.  P.  3,  'S~t'.\. 
biteoii  V.  ags.  bvteön  [-tcöh,  -lugon;  -toyen], 
africs.  ])itia,  gth.  hillnhnn,  ahd.  Inzinhan. 

1 .  beziehen,  bedecken,  ii  m  h  ü  1 1  e  n  : 
i'o  öe  tabcrnacle  he  ben  flogen,  rior  aueth  a  .skie 
hem  wel  bitoqen  aperuif  nubes.  Xr.M.  Ki,  43"'. 
(i.  A.  Ex.  37;)5. 

2.  ziehen,  zerren:  i*at  sweord  a  (lene 
scelde  bat  .  .  I'at  sweord  stike  feste.  Julius  |)at 
.svsford  heold,  and  Nennlus  junc  sccld  .    tV-   jnis 


lieo  hit  longc  liituyiii  ,   ne  niihle  he  jjaf  sweoi'd 
ut  drajen.   1<AJ.  I.  321  scj 

3 .  anwenden,  verwenden:  tat  heo 
scolden  lieore  while  wel  hiteon.  Laj.  II.  72.  l»at 
mid  eower  ejenen  je  senilen  iseon ,  Sc  eowre 
while  wel  bitenn.  II.  Il'.t.  —  VII.  moneül  öor 
buten  he  ben.  And  here  swiuc  wel  he  hiten;  for 
.swilc  hus  was  ear  neuere  Avrogt.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3f)2.'>.  —  Ic  .  .  swanc  and  michil  sorwe  dreg, 
Get  ist  vnsene  hu  ic  hit  hitey.  2^11.  —  Dele  hit 
wrecche  monne  oi)er  to  brugge  oöer  to  chirche 
weorke  otVr  on  sume  stude  f)er  hit  beoi^  wel 
bitopm  for  Cristes  luue.  OhVH.  p.  31.  Yuel  is 
bitoyen  Min  swinc  abuten  Oin  iioli^e  drogen.  G. 
A.  I'",x.  1771.  Fiftene  jere  wes  Ardur  ald  .  .  alle 
heo  weoren  wel  bitoqen,  for  he  wes  swiöe  iöoje. 
Laj.  II.  411.  The  nijtingale  al  hire  hoje  Mid 
rede  hadde  wel  bito}e.  O.  a.  N.  701.  Elles  ich 
heuede  vuele  hitoiren  muchil  of  mine  hwule. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  4.30.  Nahe  liegt  voll  f  ü h r  e n  ,  wie 
in  der  freundlichen  Antwort  auf  einen  Gruss : 
AI  |)u  hit  sa^lt  wel  bifeon  alles  möge  dir  wohl 
gelingen].  Laj.  I.  389. 

4.  einrichten,  anordnen,  verhän- 
gen: Wiple  wclwes  hit  bito]en  jiat  Walwain  wes 
to  monne  iboren,  for  Walwipin  wes  ful  ai\'lmod. 
La5.  II    554. 

biter,  bitter  [-Ü*,  -ur]  adj.  ags.  hifer,  bitnr, 
bitter,  altn.  bitr.  alts.  hittar,  ahd.  hitar,  bittar, 
niederl.  schw.  dän.  bitter,  gth.  baitrs,  neue. 
bitter. 

1.  bitter  für  den  Geschmack,  im  Gegen- 
satz zum  Süssen  ,  Wohlschmeckenden  :  flurh 
Ibisse  tacne  makede  iSIoyses  jjct  tet  weter  of 
Egipte  wes  lii)e  and  swete  j^an  folce  of  Israel, 
j)e  wes  sur  and  hitere  alle  jjon  monnen  of  ])an 
ionde.  ÜEH.  p.  129.  ■f-)e  water  was  })iter  and  al 
wlath.  G.  A.  Ex.  33i'0.  t>e  biter  drink  ic  dronk. 
EEP.  p.  21.  I'et  [)e  Avordle  is  ydel  ine  bjünge, 
vyl  ine  worj),  biter  ine  smac.  Ayexij.  p.  82. 
Mirre  ,  |jet  is  Inter  |)ing.  Ü.E.^Iiscell.  p.  27. 
1*1  muö  is  bitter  [hat  bitteren  Geschm:ick;.  H.\LI 
Meid.  p.  35.  In  bitter  galle  his  gost  he  dreint. 
HoLYÜoOD  p.  138.  Thatother  sc.  tonne"  bitter 
as  the  galle.  GoWEil  III.  13.  liyttyr,  amarus. 
Pk.  P.  p.  37.  Komparat.  Of  the  Merkes  that 
ich  ha  wroht  tlie  beste  is  bittrore  then  the  galle. 
Lyii.  P.  p.  99.  Superlat.  Menged  wiö  galle 
i)at  is  hing  bitirest.  GEH.  p.  25<3.  Mid  attere, 
weten  alre  Iriiterest.  Laj.  II.  40(>. 

2 .  widerlich,  herb,  s  c  h  m  e  r  z  l  i  c  h  , 
übertragen  auf  lebende  Wesen  und  Sachen  :  Hu 
ha  \i  balefuUe  wurm  ant  -fl  bittre  best  makede 
to  bersten.  St.  Mauiie;i.  ]).  14.  He  tok  bittere 
l''strild,  dnkes  douhter  Orgare.  JiAXGT.  p.  35. 
Innan  jian  sea  weren  .VII.  bittere  ujte.  OEll. 
p.  43.  The  nuxryner  set  hur  on  hys  bedd,  Sehe 
hadd  soone  aftur  a  liyttur  spredd.  BoXE  Flor. 
1K42.  Ibeaten  wiö  ii;7^c;T  besmen.  St.  JULTANA 
p.  17.  Hwi  nis  me  bitter  al  jiet  mi  Hehs  liked. 
OEH.p.  187.  He  ne remde,  ne  aibitere .specho  nes, 
ne  he  sake  ne  asterde.  p.  95.  Fülle  off  bitterr 
spa'che.  Orm  9780.  Hit  hine  tiö  to  l)an  bittre 
deöe,  to  helle  mare  j)enne  to  j)an  eche  liue. 
OEH.  p.  27.  For  to  hir  i>e  bittir  dome.  EEP. 
]).  1.    AI  |)at  J>!!fer  bale.    Hali  Meid.  p.  :!.    V\ 


hiTer  —  bitiden. 


-)7r» 


liitfrr  piiif  and  passiuii.  OEH.  p.  275.  l.oke  uii 
pinis  bittr  and  strong.  KEP.  p.  21.  When  Y  se 
lionge  heje  And  bittre  pynes  drejo  Jliesu.  J,YU. 
P.  p.  ST.  te  payn  oi"  dede  here  is  bittvr  and 
sare.  IIamt.  1775.  In  bittre  i)enaunce  t'or  euere 
tt)  be.  EEP.  p.  127.  As  te  eadi  sunegild  Marie 
Magdalene  ■\viö  bittre  Avones  bircowscD  hare 
gultes.  Hai.i  Metd.  p.  l.'J.  His  moder  .  .  .swithe 
W/tv- ters  lete.  AuTU.  A.  ^NIerl.  lOlS.  Koiu- 
parat.  !'e  lyt'e  of  jiam  in  {jat  stede  Es  uers  and 
%//(';v;-|)an  jie  dede.  llAMi'.  7271.  Superlat. 
Her  !iü  sculei)  ibiden  hitterest  [bitcrest  j.  T.J  alre 
härme.  Laj.  I.  -IKi. 

biter,  bitter  s.  Das  Adjektiv  erscheint 
öiters  subslantivirt,  lütteres,  Herbes.  Hi 
ne  conne  deme  betuene  zuete  and  6///er.  Ayenjj. 
p.  S2.  AVe  nulleii  nout  bittres  biten.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  3(14.  Euer  liiö  öet  sweto  abouht  mid  twofold 
oi  bittre.  OEH.  p.  215.  Ha  buggen  al  jjat  swele 
wiö  twa  dale  of  bittre.  Hali  Meii>.  p.  *J.  Sore 
and  bitter  fie  soule  sal  der.  EEP.  p.  10.  Koni- 
))arat.  Ther  hihabbethdronkei/</?w«;  then  tlie 
galle.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  1U3.  Hie  turneö  fram  iuele 
tu  werse,  and  fram  bitere  to  biterure.  OEH.  II. 
17:5. 

bitere,  bitter  adv.  ags.  bitere,  bitre,  bittre, 
alts.  hittro  .  ahd.  bittaro.  bitterlich, 
schmerzlich. 

He  sohle  bitere  abugge.  Laj.  II.  202  j.  T. 
l'et  je  hit  ne  sculen  mid  uuele  Ißittcr  abuggen. 
GEH.  p.  41.  Nis  nan  blisse  soj)es  inan  jiing  |)et 
is  utewicl  [)et  ne  beo  to  bitter  aboht.  p.  185. 
Thow  shalt  abyen  it  /';/i'/'>r.  P.  Pl.  12894.  Hit 
smot  to  Hornes  herte  So  bitere  [jat  hit  smerte. 
K.H.  1481.  I*ou  Salt  hit  rew  bitter  and  sore. 
EEP.  p.  5.   , 

biteren,  bittereu,  bittreu  v.  ags.  biteriati, 
acerbare,  ahd.  bittitren,  mhd.  bitterii.  bittern, 
verbittern  im  eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne. 

A  Intel  ater  hitteret  muchel  swete.    OEH. 

p.  23.  —  Uour  |)inge.s  .  .  muAven  makien  him  to 

seoruwen  &  bittren  his  heorte.  AxCR.  K.  p.  308. 

biterliede  s.   dän.  hitterhed,    scliw.   bitterhet. 

Bitterkeit,  Bosheit. 

I*e  moujj  of  jte  enuious  is  uol  of  corsinge 
z.xi^<dihiterhede.  AvENH.  p.  27  sq. 

biterliclie,  bitterliche,  bitterlike,  bitterii 
etc.  adv.  ags.  biterlice,  amare,  mlid.  bitterliche, 
neue,  bitterii/-.  als  adj.  altn.  bitrli(/r,  dän.  schw. 
Intterlig ,  mhd .  bitterlich .  bitterlich, 
schmerzlich ,  hart. 

Swijje  he  gan  wepe  and  bitcrliche  sike. 
La|.  II.  145  j.  T.  Ant  me  wii)  bale  bondes 
hitterlichc  bindest.  St.  Makiieu  p.  13.  Hire 
feader  bitterliche  iteonet.  St.  Juliana  p.  21. 
^if  ha  hit  .  .  under  schrift  bitterliche  beten. 
Halt  Meid.  p.25.  So  bitterlike  is  it  isc.  Sodom] 
forden.  G.  a.  Ex.  1115.  Ghe  god  leg.  goö]  liim 
bitterlike  [=  angrily]  ayen.  2030.  Hem  cam 
wrim-kin  among  iÜat  liem  wel  bitterlike  stong. 
3895.  Bitterlike  ge  hem  bit  and  here  baue 
wuröeö.  Best.  4SI.  Forr{)i  toc  Johan  wifij) 
hemm  Füll  bitterrli)  to  ma-lenn.  Orm  9725.  Bi 
grete  God  |)at .  .  bitterii/  wi|)  his  blöd  boujt  me. 
Will.  2082.  A  scharpe  knyfe  .  .  Of  yron  and 
Stele  well  ywroght,    That  bytterhj  wolde  byte. 


BoNK  Elüre.N'CE  1020.  Kom parat.  Uw« 
ysayh  euer  blisse  byterlnker  ibonht  I  O.E. Mise, 
p.  92. 

biteruesse,  bitteruesse  s.    ags.   bitemiss, 
bittcnte.s.s,  neue,  biftenie.'is. 

1.  lütter  keil  in  Bezug  auf  den  Ge- 
schmack :  Mirre  |)at  is  biter,  andbe  \)o  biteruesse 
defendet  jjet  cors  Itct  is  mide  i.smered.  O.E. 
MlscEi.L.  p.  2S.  That  other  [sc.  tonne]  bitter 
astlie  galle,  AVhich  maketli  a  manues  herte  palle, 
AVbose  dronkeshi])  is  a  siknesse  Through  feling 
oi  ihc  bitteruesse.   GowKR  111.  13. 

2.  Bitterkeit  in  übertragener  Bedeu- 
tung meist  von  Noth  und  Schmerz  :  ^c  schule 
sinken  adun  to  sar  «.K:  to  eche  sorhe,  to  bitteruesse 
ant  to  bale,  deope  into  helle.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  21. 
Ich\dle  biteachen  mi  bodi  to  euereuch  bitteruesse. 
St.  Mauiier.  p.  5.  After  cunfort  on  eorjie,  |)et 
is  fikel  and  fals  and  al  imengd  wi[)  balewsiö 
and  wij)  bitteruesse.  OEH.  p.  IS5.  l'e  bitteruesse 
oi  mine  sunnen  is  [le  lettunge.  p.  187.  Of  jie  ze 
of  helle  [jet  is  uol  of  alle  zorje  and  of  alle 
biteruesse.  AvEXH.  p.  15.  Eor  |)e  sorwe  and  j)e 
bitteruesse  |)at  j)eKomayns  mysspedde.  Tri'.vlsa 
I.  245.  Ich  wylle  bel)enclie  alle  mine  yeres  ine 
biteruesse  of  mine  zaule.  AvENB.  p.  172.  To 
lovye  alle  men  . .  AVythouten  bi/temesse  of  mode 
Tliät  hiis  thare  saide  galle.  SuoREii.  j).  91, 
Thuu  writist  ajen  me  hitteruessia.  W\Ch.  Joi:. 
13,  20  Oxf. 

bitiden  v.  neue,  betide.  cf.  tideu. 

1 .  z  u  s  1 0  s  s  e  n  ,  begegnen,  -wider- 
fahren, mit  dem  Personenkasus:  AI  swuch 
nie  mei  bitiden,  bute  jif  God  me  holde.  Axcii.Il. 
p.  27S.  Wel/^e  sal  tnti/de.  Laj.  I.  95  j.  T.  Alas 
j)at  I  nadde  er  iwust,  wat  me  scolde  bitide. 
Seyx  Julian  109.  Siiame  the  may  biti/de.  Lvr. 
P.  ]).  90.  Noght  schäme  in  me  /hwi  sal  bitide  .  . 
j)at  [ie  abide.  Ps.  08,  7.  Sum  auentoure  hini  gan 
bitide.  PiLATE  240.  tat  niie  child,  mie  swete 
hurte ,  scholde  such  j)ing  bitide.  St.  Kexelm 
142.  She  whiche  is  the  source  and  welle  Of  wele 
or  wo,  that  shal  betide  To  hem  that  loven. 
Goweu  I.  40.  —  5'f  "*■  *^"i  1'^^'^  bitit.  OEH. 
p.  71.  He  may  noght  wel  asterte,  That  ne  som 
tpne  hym  bitit  To  folwen  his  kynde.  P.  Pl. 
7359.  —  Moche  was  the  schäme  tho,  that  huli 
chiirch  bitidde.  Bek.  1511.  —  Eouerd,  quat  same 
is  me  bitid.  G.  A.  Ex.  357.  I-ong  grot  and  sorje 
is  him  bitid.  1978.  Mekill  tene  icas  Jxtni  bifid. 
H0L\  KooD  p.  SO. 

2.  absolut,  s  i  c  h  e r  e  i  g  n  e  n,  s  i c h  z  u  (  r  a- 
g e  n  ,  geschehen:  Alst)  hit  mot  bitide.  K.H. 
543.  I'erformihauteyn  hertbihoues  me  to  ohast 
&  berc  me  debonureli,  til  better  mow  bitide. 
AViLL.  729.  That  shal  bi/tyden  oi  necessite. 
Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  023.  As  thing  which  shulde 
tho  l)etide.  GowER  I.  2.  —  AVhanne  that  betit, 
Goweu  I.  220.  Some  men  grave  in  tree,  some 
in  ston  walle,  As  it  bitit.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2 
prooem.  47.  To  Jie  harmes  jiat  I  haue  j)ere 
bytydej)  jit  jus  encrece  of  härme.  If  it  so  bytide 
this  nyght,  That  the  in  slepe  dreche  ani  wight. 
Yw.  .\.  Gaw.  479.  Tyde  wat  so  hytyde.  K.  OF 
Gl.  p.  418.  Bitide  what  bitide.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
5,  750.  Bihoveth  it  . .  thynges  that  purveied  bc, 

18* 


27G 


bitidinge  —  bitrajjpen. 


Thal  they  bitiden  hy  necessitc.  2.  ()2;!.  —  It 
hitiddt.  after  Iure  ilead  öat  i^is  folc  süije  in  öriste 
abend.  G.  A.  Ex.  iiSlll .  As  luippt-  htjtiddr.  Wll-L. 
;{2.  Tel  nie  how  that  hi/fi/dde.  Skve.v  S.\G.  5^!). 
Il  bi/tidde  .  .  jiat  he  dalV  j)ere.  Cll.  liacth.  p.  löl . 
ll  bc/iddc  so,  with  her  .  .  his  acqueintaunce  He 
uaii.  GowEK  II.  4.  tan  bifid  \r<it  tinie ,  I  toke 
anot)er  wif.  Will.  -lOST.  I'us  il  bi/idc  jnit  time. 
7.  Now  sclialtüu  here  how  hit  hytijde.  .Skvkx 
Sag.  öDü.  —  Men  seiö  f'oriii  was  so  Ißitid  l'or 
.Salamon  tindin  is  sal.  G.  a.  I\x.  1*^T().  Sone  it 
was  king  Pharaon  kid  liu  iMs  newe  tiding  wurö 
bitid.  2357.  Tliorgh  haj)  swa  niiji;!!!  have  bitid 
|)at  I  ine  had  fro  him  hid.  Ps.  54,  1,'{.  To  whom 
no  counseil  niay  be  hid  Upon  tlie  world,  wliiche 
is  biiid.  GoAVKR  I.  9.  I'ei  hadden  power  nat  to 
han  bifidd.  Cll.  Bovth.  p.  17(). 

bitidiugre  s.  E  r  e  i  g  n  u  n  g. 

te  bi/tidynij  of  Jiiiiges  ywist  byf'urn  is 
necessarie.  Cii.  Bueih.  p.  155.  Of  bytydyncie  of 
|iinges  to  comen.    ib. 

bitijteu  V.  cf.  ti^teu,  tiyhtot.   bekleiden. 
Hi  goth  bUi)t  mid  ru/e  velle.  ().  A.  N.  lOll . 

bitilleuv.?  Stratm.  vermuthet  bitilden  an 
der  angeführten  Stelle  ,  Madden  etwa  bihclen : 
bedecken. 

Aräur  leite  sla?n  an  leid  .  .  »Jv:  jiider  iberen 
lette  Luces  {^ene  kaisere  [den  erschlagenen 
Kaiser],  and  leite  hine  bitillen  [helye  j.  T.]  mid 
goldfaje  pallen.  I.AJ.  III.  111. 

bitimeu  v.  so  viel  wie  bitidm.  cf.  timen. 

1.  zuslossen,  begegnen;  Swuch 
auenture  bitimeb  to  summe  monne.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  340. 

2.  überhaupt,  sich  ereignen  :  ^ifsunne 
bitimeb  bi  nihte.  AncR.  R.  p.  324.  —  Bifimdc 
umbe  stunde  \>  ter  com  ut  of  Asie  loward  Antioche 
jies  feondes  an  fosler.  St.  Marher.  p.  2. 

bitiiige  s.  zu  bitcHX.  geh.  Beissen,  Biss. 
A  l)er  is  Avaning  and  graming  and  lojien 
grisbating,  hunger  and  jiurst  and  chele  and 
feonda  bifiiiya  and  neddreslittinga.  OEH.  p.  33. 
Bi  Ihe  tjitynyis  of  shreude  shadewe  edderes  thei 
Averen  distrojid.  AVycl.  Wlsd.  1B,  5  O.xf.  Hern 
for.sothelhe  bity/iyis  of  flejes  and  locu.stisslowen. 
1(), ;». — A  remedy  agensl  al  oure  olde  grevaunce, 
Broughl  in  be  byfyny  of  an  appul  snial.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  lül.     * 

bitoure,  bittore,  bittiire,  betöre,  betoure, 
boture,  buttureelc.  s.  sp.  bHar,  crex  pratensis, 
fr.  bidor,  seh.  bitter,  butter,  boytoiir,  neue,  biiterti. 
Kohrdommel. 

As  a  byfoirre  bumblith  in  the  myre.  ClI. 
('.  2'.  0551.  Bitouriü  'uluhe  Tuly.]  schulen 
answere.  "VVvcl.  Is.  13,  22  Purv.  A  byttorc, 
onocrolulus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  17(1.  Take  abyltiirc, 
and  reyse  his  legges.  Bai?.  B.  p.  27ü.  Hie 
onocratulus,  a  betöre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  253.  To 
wodcok,  snype ,  curlue  also,  |)e  betöre  in  fere 
with  hom  schalle  goo.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  35. 
Wodcok,  betowre,  egret.  Bar.  B.  p.  143.  For 
bustard,  betotere,  &  shovelere.  p.  153.  Bernakes 
and  bntures  in  baterde  dysclies.  MoRTE  AuTII. 
Ih'.t.  Hiconocrotalus,  ixbiittiirre.  Wr.Voc.  ]).22(). 
Bittttmr,  a  byrde,  butor.  Palsgr.  A/yiV/r?-,  bird, 
busiü  [i.  e.  butio].  Manip.  Voc.  p.  71. 


bitoveroil  v.  ahn.  tafrtt,  fascinare,  niederl. 
betonrcreii ,  niederd.  betöbeni,  Jietffireni,  mhd. 
bezonberti .  bezaubern. 

It  was  on  fendes  wise  wrogt  for  to  biioiteren 
ISO  M.s.  bitoernen  ed.]  öe  kinges  öogt.  G.  a.  Ex. 
2!><il. 

bitracen,  betraeeii  v.  afr.  tracier,  trasser, 
traeher.  b  e s  t  r  e  i  f  e  n,  mit  B 1  u  t  s  t  r  e  i  f  e  n  b  e- 
fl  ecken. 

It  was  a  goosl  before  you  stode  ,  lyke  hyui 
in  blood  betnieed,  His  cors  that  dyed  on  rood 
for  ever  halb  detlie  embraced.  Tow.v.  M. 
p.  288. 

bitraieu  v.  neue,  betray.  cf.  truieu,  atr.  tra'ir. 
verrathen,  betrügen. 

On  nie  scal  bitruye  [lal  nv  is  vre  yuere. 
Ü.E.Miscell.  p.  4U.  ^is  World  do|)  bitruye. 
nienne.  EilP.  p.  132.  So  jiis  world  gon  jie 
biirtty.  p.  137.  Ich  habbe  leue,  quajj  i)e  schrewe, 
to  bigyli  ik  bitruye  also.  p.  58.  ^layster  he  ys  to 
bytraye,  hys  word  ys  al  falshede.  R.  oi'  Gl. 
p.  454.  Besy  forlo  betruye  hire  neijbores. 
Trevi.s.\I.  357.  —  ^\xbitrtiidest\\\\n\\i\\  falshede. 
EEP.  p.  58.  On  hyne  betniyede  {lal  et  of  his 
brede.  O.E.Miscell.  p.38.  My  fader  Conslantyn 
firsl  he  bitrayde  amys.  R.  oF  Gl.  p,  135.  Listen 
me  .  .  How  he  betntietl  my  lord  &  my  sonne 
fülle  ille.  lM.NG'r.  p.  49.  —  Mannes  sone  is  to 
be  betritied  into  the  hondis  of  men.  Wycl. 
M.VTTH.  17,  21.  My  lady  .  .  halb  me  bytrayed. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1247.  Vpocrisie  it  Tsc.  Troie] 
halb  betraied.  GowER  I.  18  cf.  199.' III.  339. 
Yl  were  a  foAvUe  .shani  for  us  so  for  to  be  bytrayed. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  112.  Hee  was  bitraide  in  his 
trust.  Alis.  Frgm.  223.  Hastou  bitrayd  mie 
pelgrim.  EEP.  p.  58.  He  huld  him  bitrttyd  |)urf 
felonie.  PiLATE  89. 

bitraisen,  bitraischeii,  bitraschen  v.  seh. 
betrese,  betraue,  betrei/.'is.  cf.  trai.se/i.  von  glei- 
cher Abstammung  u.  Bedeutung  mit  bitrttien. 

Thorwgh  false  folk  .  .  That  with  hire  grete 
wil  and  subtilite  Be.frtiise  yow.  Ch.  'Pr.  a.  Cr. 
5, 1795.  ür  deth  bitraisslte  him  with  his  sodeyne 
rape.  Lydg.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  17U.  —  l'he 
traylour  tlial  betraysede  Troye.  Cu.  B-  ofDuch. 
1119.  Eilred  my  lord  he  him  bitraist  lo  jow. 
Langt,  p.  49.  —  In  this  worlde  ther  lyveth  lady 
noon  .  .  That  so  betraysed  were,  or  wo  bygon, 
As  I.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  KU 8.  Wommeii  that 
betraised  be.  5,  1794.  {"ei  haf  bitraifted  |)e. 
Langt,  p.  255.  His  owne  shadowe  Mas  hym 
bytrasshed ;  For  welle  wende  he  the  forme  see 
()f  a  child  of  gret  beaule.  Ch.  li.  nf  li.  152(1. 

bitrappeii  v.  vgl.  afr.  atraper,  pr.  tttruixtr, 
il.  (tttraiHire  u.  ags.  betreppitn ,  circunivallare. 
s.  truppen.  eig.  in  einer  Schlinge,  einem  Netze 
fangen,  verstricken,  erfassen. 

He,  wliich  hadde  shaj)e  his  nelle ,  Her 
innocence  lo  betrappe.  Gower  III.  257.  To 
betrappe,  irrelire,  circumvenire.  Manip.  VüC. 
p.  27.  —  I  betrappe,  1  lake  in  a  trape  or  in  a 
snare.  Pal.sgr.  —  Beo  heo  bisteppet  [bitrajijxt 
'P.  bifreppet  C  \  jier  ute ,  nis  j)er  j)eonne  buten 
leden  hire  uorö  louAvard  |)e  warilreo  of  helle. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  174.  That  was  love  .  .  Whiche  hath 
her  hertes  so  betrapped.  Gower  I.  325. 


bitravaillen  —  bitweonen. 


277 


bitravaillen  V.  ci.  travaillen,  bearbeiten, 
ausarbeiten. 

For  f)is  storie  is  ht/tnmuillcd  lucubrata  est 
HiGD.]  by  cause  of  Brytayne.  Tkevisa  I.  2". 

Auch  für  vi'xare ,  martern,  quälen 
kommt  das  V.  vor  :  Thei  bitruueliilvn  my  wijf 
with  vnbileueful  woudnesse  of  letcherie,  at  the 
last  sehe  was  deed.  AVycl.  Judg.  20,  5  Pnrv. 

bitrenden  v.  cf.  tremlen.  umwinden, 
herumschlingen. 

As  aboute  a  tre,  ■\vith  many  a  twiste, 
Bytrent  and  writhe  is  the  soote  woodbynde. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  llSl. 

bitrenöien  v.  von  treou-^c,  trvu^c,  ags.  (rcörh 
nach  Analogie  von  ags.  trvöcsian  gebildet,  neue. 
betroth.  die  Ehe  versprechen,  verloben. 
3ef  thou  myd  word  .  .  Aryjt  blthreuthcst 
one ,  Other  thaj  thet  Jntreuthy  hy  naujt ,  And 
hast  flesches  mone.  Siioreh.  p.  70.  —  '^ei  hy 
bitreutheden  hem.  p.  6G.  —  '^ei  thet  hy  hytreuthed 
he.   ih. 

bitrufleil  v.  cf.  imße  s.  u.  trißett,  freoßen  v. 
äffen ,  betrügen. 

feos  and  oc^re  trufles  |)et  he  bitrußeh  monie 
men  mide.  AxcR.  R.  p.  106. 

bitrnmeu  v.  ags.  hetrymian  [-frt/tmuau, 
-tryinan],  circumdare,  neue,  hetrwi.  umge- 
ben, umlagern. 

Ich  iseo  Güdd  seolf  mid  his  eadi  engles 
hitriunen  \\&  abuten.  St.  M.\RHeR.  p.  20.  — 
Constubulden  a  burh  inwiä  i  {lin  heortebituined 
[v.  l.  bitrionct  Aviö  a  derewuröe  wal.  Leg.  St. 
Katii.  1(557.  Helle  houndes,  lauerd,  habbeö 
bitnonet  me.   St.  M.\RHER.  p.  6. 

bituiieil  V.  ags.  hetynan,  sepire ,  niederl. 
hetuinen ,  ahd.  hiziaijdn  ,  mhd.  beziunen.  ein- 
schliessen,  einhägen. 

'5if  a  wode  liun  vrne  jeont  fte  .sti'ete,  nolde 
jie  wise  bitioicn  hire  inne  sone  ?  Ancr.  R. 
p.  16-1.  —  ^e  f)isne  castel  bitnnep  swijie  faste. 
Laj.  II.  3S1  j.  T.  —  Vü  muchele  lauerd  . .  hitiinde. 
him  solue  in  ane  meidenes  innejie,  alse  jie  sunne 
scineö  jiurh  j)e  glesne  ehjiurl.  OEH.  p.  8;{.  te 
Louerd  .  .  hitimdr  him  wi^innen  I^e  meidenes 
wombe  Marie.  AnX'R.  R.  p.  76.  He  wende  into 
borewe,  and  faste  hine  hitunde.  I-Aj.  II.42;ij.  T. 
Salomon  .  .  Infmidc  usin  anetunne.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  17.  Brühten  hine  to  eoröe  .  .  feire  hine  leiden 
in  are  riebe  tomple,  niid  gokle  heo  hine  bifiiiidc». 
I-Aj.  I.  IS;t.  —  Heo  Hb  inne  Tintaieol  uaste 
hitunvd.  II.  U71.  ludith  clausa  in  cubiculo  .  . 
ludit  bifiind  inne.  Ancr.  1{.  p.  126.  Iput  in  one 
prisune  cS.-  hifxnd  ase  in  one  cwalmhuse.  p.  J4(). 
A  burh  .  .  al  abute  bituincd  [=  hitinwd  wift  a 
derewur(^e  wal.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  16.'>7.  cf. 
bitnmien.  Beo9  ancren  wise  {let  habbeä  wel 
bituncd  ham  ajein  jie  helle  leun.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  161. 

bitui'ueii,  bitorucu  v.  ags.  hclymau,  vertere. 
cf.  turnen. 

i .  w  e  n  d  e  n :  Seynt  l'oul  |io  bifornd  his 
face,  And  Ray5anof)urderk  place.  O.E.MiscELL. 
p.  226.  -  On  militi  kinges  luue  was  [lauh  bäurnd 
OD  hirc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  3S8. 

2.  refl.  sich  umwenden;  Revertere  ad 
me  .  .  bifiirn  ]>c   and    cum    ajean.    Ancr.    R. 


p.  394.  ■—  Heo  biturnde  birr  |>a  ant  cweö  to  \)en 
unwiht.  St.  Marher.  p.  12.  ^erede  sc.  dragon] 
.  .  byfi/rnede  hyni  atten  ende  ,  And  asailede  |)e 
wyte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  l.'5l.  He  byturnede  hym  & 
myd  vs  lance  fioru  \>c  [irote  smot  on.  p.  210. 
Syre  Waweyn  hym  hyturndr  Ik  an  stroc  hym 
jef.  ib. 

bitweonen,  Mtwenan  [OEH.  p.  211, 
bitwenen ,  bitweone ,  bitwene ,  bituene, 
bitwoue,  bitwon,  bit»on,  bitven,  betweine 
etc.  ags.  betceönmm,  betveönun,  bifvinum,  neue. 
betireen . 

a.  praep.  1.  räumlich  zwischen,  in  der 
Mitte,  in  dem  auf  zwei  Seiten  von  Gegenstän- 
den begrenzten  Räume ,  bei  den  Begriffen  der 
Ruhe  und  der  Bewegung :  Nas  hroni  biUreonnen 
hüten  bare  twa  milen.  Laj.  III.  204.  He  ladde 
him  in  a  priuei  stede  .  .  Bitwene  tuet  hiües  hey 
in  a  dupe  valeye.  St.  Kenelm  175.  !'e  muchele 
firmament  is  bituene  ou  al  do.  I-EB.  Jesu  172. 
Constantinopolis  .  .  openliche  iseie  byttcene  pe 
tweie  Sees  Ponticus  and  Propontides.  Trevisa  I. 
179.  {»ere  hü  gönne  abyde  Bytuene  pe  water  of 
Trente  is,-  o/ 0?/s<' also.' R.  oi'  Gl.  p.  371.  He 
ful  sone  adoun  bituene  Iiini  Sr  pe  wowe.  St.  Edm. 
CONF.  293.  An  oöer  alter  Adam  seli  Made 
hitwen  Betel  and  Ai.  G.  A.  Ex.  759.  Bitweonen 
hire  armes  sweteliche  he  wende.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  164.  Hwine  warpe  ich  me  bifweone  pe  ilke 
earmes.  ÜEH.p.  185.  Tobeon  biclupped/^/Vj^-t'we 
/line  blisfuUe  earmes.  ib.  His  hors  was  slain 
bitven  ?iis  thies.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  9110.  Bitwen 
two  stoles  is  the  fall.   GowER  I.  15. 

2.  zwischen,  auf  die  Zeit  bezogen,  deren 
Begrenzung  durch  Zeitpunkte  oder  Handlungen 
angegeben  wird :  I'a  burh  seoööe  no  il)ii'h,  no 
nauere  ne  maei  bitwene  pis  anddoniesd(Bi.  L.vj.  II. 
597.  So  shulen  men  callen  it  ay  Bituene  pis  and 
domesday.  HAVEL.  747.  Bituene  somer  and 
u-ynter,  as  bituene  Averyl  and  May  .  .  Thanne  is 
thundre  cunde  ynouj.  Pop.  Sc.  169.  lerom  .  . 
seij)  jiat  ten  jeres  lakkeji  betweyne  Cristes 
passionn  and  Vespasiunus  tyme.  Trevisa  I.  39. 
Into  a  wilde  forest  he  cam  Bitven  the  duy  and 
fheniyht.   AM.  A.  Amil.  992. 

3.  mehrfach  Avird  die  Präposition  auf  andere 
Gebiete  übertragen,  und  steht : 

a.  zur  Bezeichnung  einer  mittle  r  e  n  oder 
schwankenden  Bestimmung  zwischen  zwei  Be- 
griffen :  Befwcne  aunyel  and  man  Beholden  it 
this  king  began.  Gower  III.  53.  I  wolde  go 
the  middelwey  And  write  a  boke  hctwene  the 
twey,  Somwhat  of  lu.st,  somwhat  of  lore.   I.  2. 

[i .  bei  Begriffen  wie  t  h  e  i  1  e  n  ,  u  r  t  h  e  i  - 
len,  unterscheiden  etc.,  wo  es  sich  um 
eine  Zweiheit  handelt  :  Heo  .  .  fie  kyndom 
Delden  bitwene  he)ii,  and  ey|ier  ys  part  nom.  R: 
OF  Gl.  p.  37.  Hi  ne  conne  demr  beJuene  zuetr. 
und  byter.  Ayexb.  p.  S2.  Zuych  difference  a.se 
|)er  is  betuene  J>e  ebene  und  pe  roru.  AVF.NK. 
]).  210. 

Y.  als  Ausdruck  Iwechselsei  tiger  He- 
ziehung,  gegenseitiger  Bethätigung  zweier 
Individuen  oder  mehrerer  auf  beiden  Seilen  : 
Heo  bispeken  heoni  bitweonen  [lel  heo  walden 
ibujen  to  t^ere  apostlan  fereden.    OEH.   p.  91. 


278 


bitwije  —  bilwix. 


I'a  ilke  tweif  l)ro(Vrcn  speken  heinn  bitivcohiien. 
I.AJ.  111.  I  lü.  Heo  .  .  sweoren  hcoin  hitwceneii 
Init  [ler  heo  Avolilcn  kepeii.  III.  72.  Eyther  to 
o|>er  hyiu-v)te  hvm  }iltes  jeue  ynuwe.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  59.  Muche  luue  is  ufte  bitweonen  inon  ^■ 
uionmon.  A^'CR.  K.  p.  39-1.  T.eoue  heoiii  wes 
hitwHitc.  Laj.  I.  184.  So  mikel  loue  was  licm 
hiiwcne.  H.VVEL.  2967.  Thelove  thatis  »*  ic^ji^t;««. 
GowEii  111.  53.  Leofe  breoöre,  haldeS  brojier- 
reddene  wie  hitwetien.  OEH.  p.  11.  Sunedei 
makede  iire  drihten  pe.s  bitircone  Iwonetui  and 
lorhc.  OEH.  p.  141.  Atfcrme  pees  bätccne  the 
londes.  GowER  I.  9.  To  make  pees  hchvvn  the 
kinges.  I.  12.  Pet  faire  iciinde  t)et  is  igedered 
bitirene  saitle  and  licame.  ÜEH.  p.  147.  Ne 
trukeö  neauer  mare  .  .  Aveorre  kam  hitwenen. 
Hau  Meid.  p.  15.  I'ter  aras  muchel  ballu 
hitwenen  pissen  broberen.  Laj.  II.  11.  5if  .  • 
feondscipe  arereö  .  .  bitweone  iicon  )nonnen.  II. 
542.     Pet  hetunge  habbeö  koin  biticone.    OEH. 

667.  So  M'as  bifwenoi  heni  a  tiht.  HAVEL.  266S. 
e  bigan  to  rere  contek  bituene  lieni  anon. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  4S9.  So  that  bituene  hom  the 
biker  longe  ilaste.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  543.  Thus  the 
batayl  it  bigan  .  .  Bitvene  the  douk  Morgan  and 
llouland.  Tkistk.  1,4.  I^e  strifs  and  fie  euele 
Avylles  betuene  harn  {let  byefi  uryendes  togidere. 
Ayexb.  p.  66.  I'is  case  ofte  falles  .  .  Byticen  a 
loverd  and  his  sei'vande.  Hamp.  3668.  Hatred 
beibre  was  .  .  Biten  pe  kyny  of  Kent  ^-  J>e  kyng 
of  l.yndsay.   LANGT,  p.  10. 

Auch  wo  an  eine  wechselseitige  Beziehung 
nicht  gedacht  wird,  steht  öfter  bifireonon  wie 
anw/ig  hit.  int  er :  Cristes  wille  bo  ns  bittron. 
OEH.  p.  61.  He  .  .  wulde  nogt  haffolc  bitiven 
Herbergcd  in  hei"e  huses  ben.  G.  A.  Ex.  16U1. 
Siöen  ic  gan  on  werlde  ben  Her  vten  erd, 
niankin  bittven.  2405.  I^iss  Zakaryas  wass 
Biiicenenn  opre  jjresfess  I  {)att  shitftinng  to 
serrfenn  sett.  Orm  473. 

0.  als  Ausdruck  der  blossen  Gemein- 
schaft, welche  auch  als  ausschliessliche 
Gemeinschaft  erscheinen  kann  ;  fat  heo  myjte 
som  eyres  bitivene  hem  [mit  einander]  forji 
bringe.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  32.  Hi  no  child  for  no 
fiing  bituene  hem  ne  mijte  afonge.  Jl'D.  Lsc.  3U. 
Bituine  a  hing  and  u  fol  louninian  in  spousbreche 
ibore.  PilaTE  2.  Bituene  hem  silue  [als  sie 
allein  waren]  stilleliche  his  felaw^e  he  slou}. 
36.  Tel  nie  who  my  fadir  is  ,  Pryvely,  Jiytweone 
the  and  me.  Alis.  155().  Thai  spilden  niani  a 
man  Bifve/i  hem  seliie?t  to.  Tklstr.  1,4.  l  xalle 
teile  jow  why  In  joure  erys  i)revyly,  Beftveyn  its 
ihre.   Cov.  INI.  p.  352. 

b.  adv.  so  steht  die  Partikel ,  wo  sie  nicht 
unmittelbar  auf  einen  Kasus  bezogen  ist  in  der 
Ik'deut  uiig :  d  a z  w  i  s  ch  e  n  ,  auch  wo  von  mehr 
al.s  zweien  die  liede  ist :  Heo  wrpen  heore  leoten, 
jie  scucke  wes  bitweonen.  Laj.  I.  12.  AUse 
Iwejjen  walless,  <5i;  tier  hitu-enenn  wass  \)c  saiul 
All  harrd  to  ganngenn  onne.  Orm  14801.  fe 
Englysse  ouer  jie  brugg  droue  [le  ojier  at  laste, 
Ac  |)ü  |)at  water  was  byiiicne ,  hü  stode  ajen 
vaste.  K.  üF  Gl.  p.  355.  fe  tuei  wheles  vpward 
And  ot)er  tueie  euene  hem  ajeine  .  .  fial  ho  |ial 
bitaeue  were  in  jiujier  half  ne   scholde  wende, 


jiat  {le  rasurs  nolde  al  his  flesch  todrawe.  St. 
K.VTIIEU.  222.  Thritti  fete  bitwne  He  lepe. 
Tristr.  2,  100.  A  bischop  yede  hitvene  [d.  i. 
vermittelte].  2,  101.  auch  mit  Rücksicht  auf 
die  Zeit:  How  longe  it  was  betueyne  That  she 
forsoke  hym.   Cli.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1086. 

bitwije,  bituei^eu,  bitwihan,  bituhUc, 
bituliheu  aus  ags.  ic^fiÄ ,  betcuh,  betuh  erwei- 
terte Formen,  stehen  dem  bittceonen  etc.  in  der 
Verwendung  als  Präposition  gleich ,  sind  aber 
bei  weitem  seltener ,  auch  nicht  in  allen  Ge- 
brauchsweisen jener  Partikel  nachzmveisen,  und 
haben  sich  frühe  verloren. 

1.  räumlich,  zwischen:  Heo  commeii 
bitwi]e  JEitylelonde  ^-  Normandie.  La}.  II.  455. 
Hwen  {)u  wes  henged  bituhhe  twa  peofes.  OEH. 
p.  281.  Hu  ha  blisseÖ  {)erfore  bituhhe  (Jodes 
arines.  Hali  INIeid.  p.  45.  He  henges  ham 
bituhhen.  OEH.  p.  2S1. 

2.  In  übertragener  Bedeutung  steht  die 
Partikel  etwa  in :  Bituhhen  heard  ant  nesche, 
bituhhe  ica  of  pis  ivorld  ant  to  moche  wunne, 
bituhhe  muchel  ant  lutel  is  in  euch  worldlich  [>ing 
fte  middel  wei  juldene.  OEH.  p.  255.  He  ^sc. 
t)e  preost]  is  iset  bitwihun  God  almihtin  and  pe 
for  {)e  wissine  hu  {du  scalt  et  God  seolf  habben 
{)ine  sunne  forjeuene.  p.  37.  so  auch  bei  rich- 
ten: Dem  bituhen  unc  twa.  St.  Marher.  p.  8. 
u.  von  wechselseitiger  Beziehung:  Vppe 
fjere  muchele  lufe  jie  us  bituei}en  liö.  La}.  I.  34. 
Pe  somnunge  bituhhen  oto  i  bedde.  Hali  Meiü. 
p.  31.  Swa  j)e  cnot  is  icnut  bituhen  us  tiveien. 
Leg.  St.  K.ath.  1525.  Nis  })er  na  steuene 
bituhe  pe  fordemde  bute  wumme  ,  ant  wa  is  me, 
and  wa  beo  {^e,  ant  wa  beo  {le.  OEH.  p.  253. 

Wie  lat.  inter,  among  findet  man  sie  gleich- 
falls gebraucht :  ?  we  bituhen  pe  engles  |)urh 
hire  erndunge  moten  jet  iseon  hire.  St.  Marher. 
p.  23.  Hwat  makeö  hit  iluued  bituhhe  beastliche 
nien  bute  hare  muchele  unjieaw.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  25. 

bitwix,  bitwex  [-tuix,  -luex],  bitwixe, 
bitwuxe ,  bituxe ,  bit»  ixeu ,  bitwexen, 
bitlixeu,  selten  bitwixt  etc.  ags.  betcihs,  betveox, 
betcux,  bctvuxt,  afries.  bitwischa.  cf.  alts.  tivisk, 
al'ries.  twisk ,  ahd.  zuisc,  duplex,  seh.  hetweesh, 
neue,  belwixt,  hat  sich  neben  bitweonen  etc.  er- 
halten, und  ist  wohl  in  der  frühen  Erweiterung 
zu  -en,  Avie  auch  bituh,  diesem  angeglichen  und 
im  Gebrauche  übereinstimmend. 

a.  pr.ep.  1.  räumlich,  zwischen:  Bittvix 
thir  iica  we  held  als  reed.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  36. 
This  candel  brac  hituix  thuim  tua.  p.  162. 
Bittvix  mid  hilles  {inter  medium  montium]  sal 
watres  ga.  Ps.  103, 10.  Per  wes  bli.sse  «.V  muche 
song  hiiu-ixe  Dinan  ^-  ptcre  s(e.  Laj.  III.  229. 
He  woldc  the  see  were  kepud  for  eny  thinge 
Beiivixe  Middalburgli  and  Orewelle.  Ch.  C  !'■ 
278.  Ouer  alle  j)e  londes  bituex  Douer  cV  Tuede. 
1,.\KG'S.  p.  18.  As  konnynge  .  .  As  ben  betivyxen 
Orcades  and  Inde-.  Cu.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  5,  97(1. 
Bittvixen  hire  armes  heo  hine  nom.  Laj.  I. 
213. 

2.  zwischen,  auf  die  Zeil  bezogen:  I'e 
borh  su|if)e  no  jieh  ,  ne  neuere  more  ne  niay, 
biiirix    j)is    and    domes    day.    La}.  II.  597  j.  T. 


biivcchon  —  bihcMichen. 


Twü  hundreth  jores  war  omell  Biticix  pe  tymes 
j)at  I  üf  teil.  HoLY  KooD  p.  'JÜ. 

'S.  übertragen  erscheint  die  Partikel 

a.  auf  eine  mittlere  oder  schwankende 
Bestimmung  zwischen  zwei  lUgrill'en :  The 
cercles  of  his  eyen  in  his  heed  Tliev  gloweden 
byticixeyolw  und  rord  i  hier  bieten  llandschrilten 
auch  bätci/xen,  bitirixe/i.  hyticetlnpi ,  bitwijc, 
hetwü].  Ch.  C.  2'.  2133. 

ß.  bei  Begritten  ,  wie  urt heilen,  rich- 
ten etc.  :  That  maister  Nichole  .  .  Bituxen  us 
deme  .schulde.  O.  a.  N.  1744.  The  Lord  deme 
hitwix  me  andthee.  WyCL.  Gen.  1(J,  5.  1  KiNGs 
24,  13  Oxf.  What  difference  fian  may  fier  be 
bitwixen  J)at  jiat  God  do{)  and  pc  haji  offortane. 
Ch.  Boeth.  p.  132. 

Y-  zum  Ausdruck  wechselseitiger  oder 
gegenseitiger  Bethätigung  ;  Ich  wille  settan 
mi  wed  bcUcuxe  ;«<-  and  coir.  GEH.  p.  225.  I>or 
WCS  {ia  motinge  bituxe  pan  fwuni  haujcn.  Ii.\j. 
III.  213.  Pa  Avise  men  of  [nsse  londe  .  .  makeden 
hustinge  'paisinge  j.  T.l  bitwcxcn  ContKin  i^-  p<in 
kimje.  II.  (il  sq.  Trew  luf  suld  be  us  bytwene 
Als  sold  byhvyx  bniher  bene.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  459. 
I  shal  Stahle  ray  couenaunt  biiicixe  mc  and  tJiee. 
Wycl.  Gi;x.  IT,  7.  Thet  hol  assent  Bytuixk- 
man  an  wyf.  Shoreii.  p.  77.  Euemyte  1  shal 
put  bifivix  ÜHc  and  ilie  icoman.  Gen.  3,  15  üxf. 
Of  the  grcte  bataille  .  .  Byftoix  .Ithenm  and  ihc 
Amuzones.  Cil.  C.  2'.  SSI.  Bitaex  pisetuo  kynye^ 
a  werre  bigan.  Langt,  p.  14.  Bäuex  pam  ^-  pe 
messemn'rs  brojiefuUe  wordes  brak.   p.  55. 

Von  wechselseitiger  Beziehung  abgesehen, 
steht  auch  diese  Partikel  wie  amuny ,  ainidst, 
lat.  inter:  I'a  richan  \ie  rihtliche  libbaö  majen 
beon  biticixcn  Codes  irrecchan.  OEH.  p.  115. 
tet  \)e  mon  on  God  blissie  bitwuxe  pa  sorinesseii 
pissere  starke  worlde.  p.  1U5.  Ne  f)er  nas  nan 
wone  biftvtixan  /leoin.  p.'Jl.  Biticix  yenyes  [inter 
gentes'  schewes  his  thoghtes.  Ps.  !•,  12.  Mi 
hende  bitwix  nndvrandes  [inter  innocentes^ 
wasche  I  sal.  25,  li.  Bitwix  nii/  faes  al  elded  I. 
ü,  8. 

0.  zur  Bezeichnung  der  G e  ni  e  i  n  s  c  h  a  f  t, 
auch  der  ausschliessenden  G enieinschaft : 
1  haf  a  derne  priuite  To  schew  liytirixv  mc.  and 
tlu;.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  16ti.  Wij)  him  je  wolden 
pleie  Biiwcx  ym  seine  tireie.  K.H.  345. 

b.  adv.  d  a  z  M'  i  s  c  h  e  n  ,  kommt  selten  vi t  : 
tat  lond  .  .  i)at  liö  jier  bitivixen.  Laj.  111.  201. 
Laverdes  steven  of  bitwix  fallaud  low  of  lire  es 
jauffällige  Uebersetzung  von:  vox  doraini  inter- 
cidentis  Hammam  ignis".  Ps.  2S,  7. 

bijiecclieu  V.  ags.  bipeccan  '-pca/ite;  -peuht  , 
alts.  blütekkian,  afries.  bit/tekku,  bidekku,  ahd. 
bidekjan,  bedecchcn,  dän.  bedwkkc,  svhw. bedäcka. 
cf.  peccJien .  bedecken. 

Alle  \)a.  huUes  niid  helmes  bijhthte.  Laj.  111. 
i'O.  Glad  leuer  a-lch  cniht  mid  ])ielle  bipceht. 
IL  3S2.  Aröures  men  weoren  mid  wejtnen  al 
bipchtv.  IL  514  sq.  Twalf  jicines  ohte  mid  i)alle 
bipehtv.  IL  <)17. 

bil)cucheu,  bil>ciikeu,  l)i})iukcu  v.  ags, 
bipcncan  [-pohte;  -puht]  ,  afr.  bititanka,  dän. 
betanke,  schw.  //etänka  ,  alid.  hidencJtan,  nhd. 
niederl.  bedenken,  neue,  betlünk.  cf.  penclien. 


1.  absolut:  bedenken,  überlegen: 
Seide  he  was  al  to  hire  wille ,  böte  he  moste 
bitkencke.  Bek.  43.  He  was  goon  out  to  bithenk 
[ad  meditandum'  in  the  feeld.  A\'ycl.  Gen. 
24,  03  üxf.  AVho  of  jou  bytkcnkynye  [ags. 
peneende  Tn/y.  cogitando  may  adde  o  cubite  to 
liis  fetature?  Luke  12,  2.">.  —  The  nuiistir  of 
bütelcris  bithuu}/e,  and  seide ,  Y  knuwlechc  my 
synne.  Gen.  41,  !)  Purv. 

2.  denken  mit  präpositionalen  Salzglie- 
dern, die  dem  Verbalbegrirt'e  eine  verschiedene 
Bezieliung  geben  :  Ne  mihte  nauere  nan  man 
bijienchen  of  blissen  (lat  weoren  in  ai  |)eüde  niare 
lian  i  jiisse.  Laj.  IL  531.  Mid  alle  |)as  cunnos 
drenche  pe  me  cuöe  on  bi^enche.  IL  012.  I>e 
an-chebiscop  .  bied  hine  bi\)eneke  npjien  ft'odd. 
IL  100.  Bii)enc  o  bire  ntoischipe ,  .  .  bihenc  u 
mirc  Itcre.  1.  214.  Bipcnckci)  a  Bclyn.  I.  337. 
Bipenchep  in  pan  icorsipe.  11.  3',IOj.  T.  —  Iwend 
nu,  Floriz,  to  jüninne,  Whilc  i  bi/>encke  of  sttjne 
yinne.  Flüh.  a.  Bl.  427.  te  man  kii)  him'seluen 
mildhertnesse  f)e  bibenchet)  on  his  sittnen.  OEH. 
IL  189.  We  bibencheii  on  ttre  sinnes.  II.  l'J'J. — 
I'a  bijjohte  he  on  'Troy]en  j)er  his  cun  teone 
{loleden.   Laj.  I.  S5. 

3.  d  e  n k e  n,  s  i  c  h  V o r  s  t e  1 1  e  n  mit  einem 
Objektskasus  oder  einem  abhängigen  Satze : 
Awah  [let  he  efre  wulle  [jristelechen  oöer 
bipoichen  mid  his  fule  hecn-le  [le  heo  Avulle 
underfon  SMa  hej  i'ing  .  .  in  his  sunfulle  büke. 
OEH.  ]).  25.  He  spak  more  härm  than  herle 
may  hythynk.  ClI.  C.  T.  6354.  This  passeth  al 
that  herte  may  hithynke.    'l'r.  a.  Cr.  3,  1015. 

4 .  bedenken,  überdenken  (auch  in 
der  Erinnerung),  erAvägen:  Or  he  it  lin)enken 
can,  hise  egen  weren  mirke.  BE^!T.  i)4.  Sainte 
Paul  defi  ous  to  bepcnehe  [)ise  loue.  Ayexi?. 
p.  140.  Ich  wylle  bepenche  alle  mine  yeres  ine 
biteimesse  of  mine  zaule.  p.  172.  —  Bipeneh  |)at 
he  v\as  Lud  kinges  sone.  Laj.  I  352  j.  T. 
Bipoike  hü\v  {)e  best  l)o  bestes  to  winne. 
"Will.  3U57.  —  He  ifinl  euch  uuel  cV  bijienche'd 
hit  al.  St.  JiLlA.XA  p.  43.  Wher  he  siltinge 
byihenkith  not  tirst,  if  he  may  with  ten  thousynd 
go  ajens  him  that  conieth  to  him  wilh  iwenly 
thousynd?  Wycl.  Luke  14,  31.  —  l'e  werewolf 
.  .  bipout  liüw  were  best  l)e  bestes  to  help. 
Will.  2747  cf.  23011.  l'ei  beponU  afler  II  were 
best  as  bliue  to  buske  lu  m  of  ])al  caue.  2-]Hi. 
Hü  .  .  ByJio)te  hüu  hü  myjte  be;;l  myd  |'e  holy 
body  do.  K.  OE  Gl.  p.  2s.'J.  —  In  his  wisdoiu 
was  al  bihoyt  Ear  5anne  it  was  un  werlde  brogt. 
G.  A.  Ex.  37. 

5.  jemand  b  e denken,  f  ü  r  ihn  sorge  n  : 
^at  whon  |>e  tyme  weore  iblfuld  vr  lord  him 
wolde  bipenche ,  And  mid  oyle  of  merci  sniere 
him.  IIoLY  KoüD  p.  !!).  —  ^one  mon  he  lufede. 
aud  wel  bipohte,  and  forjii  his  neb  iipward  iie 
Avrohte.   OEH.  p.  5'.). 

0.  ersinnen,  erdenken:  Greii)e  al  |ial 
|)u  const  grimliche  bipoiclun.  Sl.  Jl  i.IAXA  )).  07. 
IchuUe  biteachen  mibodi  to  euereuch  liitlernesse 
\\  Ui  const  bipenchen.  Sr.  MauIIKK.  )).  5.  Xc 
mujen  heo  [sc.  l^e  angles.  nefre  ufele  swinken, 
ne  for  uien  enes  hit  bipinkrti.  GEH.  p.  OL  AI 
hire  jiojtAvas  nyjt  iS:  day  to  bipenche  sunioulrage. 


280 


bijienchinge  —  bi^ringen. 


St.  Kknklm  '•5.  —  ^ere  nis  no  felonye  [lat 
MDinman  ne  can  bi]unchc.  1  In.  —  ^ul•eh  liis  sely 
sermun  serewe  hira  wes  hiffmuht.  O.K.MlscKLL. 
]).  5>2.  Seue  berbicans  [ler  bcüji  iwrouht  Wi|) 
gret  ginne  al  hipottht.  C'ast.  of  L.  (»97. 

7.  erinnern,  gedenken  machen  :  tanne 
|)is  Word  uader  })e  hcpouip  jiet  |)ou  art  zune. 
Ayenb.  p.  1(10. 

S.  das  Partie.  Pf.,  auf  Personen  be- 
zogen, steht  wie  mhd.  heddht,  nhd.  bedacht  mit 
dem  Verb  sein: 

ct.  ohne  weitere  Bestimmung,  bedacht, 
klug,  gewitzigt;  To  late  the  vox  wes  hithoitht, 
Tho  he  wes  in  the  ginne  ibrouht.  V.  A.  W.  81. 

ß.  mit  Adverbien  wie  wel,  bft  etc.  be- 
denkend, gesonnen,  der  sich  besonnen 
hat:  Nu  is  min  eam  tcel  bihohf ,  mid  mildliche 
worden  he  jernec^  mine  milce.  liAj.  I.  .HTO.  Heo 
was  swa  swi3e  jcel  bipouJd  jiat  ielche  monne  heo 
dude  riht.  1.  lOf).  Ic  hopie  Jiat  |iu  beo  bvt  bipo]f. 
St.  Andrew  54.  If  |)at  we  swunken  for  gode 
half  {lat  we  do|i  for  eyhte,  Nere  we  nouht  so 
ofte  bicherd ,  ne  so  vuele  byponhte  [cf.  bicauhte 
MoR.  Ode  st.  lOü].  O.E.Miscell.  p.  69. 

y.  bedacht  auf  etwas:  To  bidden  his 
milce  to  late  we  beod  hipohte.  O.E.Miscell. 
p.  166.  cf.  Kel.  S.  p.  69.  Of  a  merthe  I  am  right 
now  bethought.  Ch.  C.  T.  769. 

5.  gemeint  d.  i.  eine  Meinung,  Ueber- 
zeugung  habend:  »Is  he  thy  man?«  »That  say  I 
nought",  Quod  he,  »butthis  I  ?irt\  hethoiight,  My 
mannes  man  how  that  he  is.«  Gower  I.  321. 

9.  refl.  sich  bedenken,  sich  besin- 
nen, theils  als  mit  sich  zu  Rathe  gehen, 
theils  als  sich  erinnern  an  etwas. 

a.  ohne  weitere  Bestimmung :  Inou  he  gon 
him  bithenche,  Ac  hit  ne  halp  mid  none  wrenche. 
V.  A.  W.  83.  The  lustice  him  gan  hctlienche. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  893.  —  I'aruore  mon  }ni  J)e 
bipench.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  156.  Rel.  S.  p.  63. 
Man  jieruore  J)e  lepench ,  er  {jou  ualle  of  jii 
bench ,  {)i  zenne  aquench.  Ayenb.  p.  130. 
Beptnchv  pe,  man,  and  hab  drede.  EEP.  p.  19. 
Bipench  pe  bet  and  turn  |)i  |iojt.  St.  KatHER. 
27.  —  Glad  ne  blij>e  worjie  ic  neuer  whan  ic 
me.  bipenche.  JuD.  Isc.  99.  He  bipenkes  him  {>o, 
and  to  his  whucche  weendes.  Joseph  237. 
\\\\2.v\r\(i\\\hainheihithcnl;eth.  Shoreh.  p.  17. — 
f)o  bi()h(>f/fc'  him  ful  wel ,  And  sente  aftc 
Abraham.  G.  A.  Ex.  1183.  He  bipou\fc  him  at 
|5e  fine ,  He  sende  |iudere  is  owene  sone.  Leb. 
Jesu  1,  255.  —  ^Ic  Frensc  mon  {ie  was  aht 
h(Bfh  hinc  scolfne  bipoht ,  and  seide  etc.  Laj.  1. 
32'7. 

|3.  mit  dem  Infinitiv  :  Nu  bithenche  we 
thanne  iifi  se/ve,  ure  lif  ta  leden  so  Crist  us 
gynneth  lere.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  183.  O.E.Ml><cell. 
p.  126.  Juhcncheb  enir  ohte  cnihtes  fn  bitellen 
eoweore  rihtes.  Laj.  I.  337.  —  Panne  |u'  lordes 
liif])<)ii\fc  heni  .  .  ojiorwise  to  Ji)tr.  Trevisa  1. 
13!». 

•,'.  mit  einem  S  u  I)  s  t  a  n  t  i  v  s  a  t  z  e  mit  imt : 
llwenne  |)e  mon  him  bipenchp  pet  he  hiiiieo  on 
i/ii/iche  dede  to  muche  fr'nd  iicreped.  OEH  p.  1  19. 
Penne  lie  mon  hivi  bipmi/p  pet  he  haiiet^  to  se/de 
iqan  to  chirche.    ib.  —  llwenne  lio  h<n>i  bi^ohfeii 


pet  hen  isnnef/ed  hefden.  ]).  155.  auch  ohne  ^«/ : 
Seint  Edward  /ii/io}fc  hi)n  [lo  ,  he  nudd  ne}  him 
n()Jnn(j  For  to  jyue  jns  pore  man.  St.  Edw.  7. 
l*e  asse  him  bepu]te,  pous  ssolde  ich  do.  Ayenb. 
p.  156. 

0.  mit  einem  indirekten  Fragesatze: 
We  scolden  alle  ns  bipenche  ofte  &:  wel  ilome 
hicet  we  beb.  MoK.  Ol)E  st.  1 61.  —  He  bithenefieth 
him  hu  he  may  schreicedelichest  worche.  PoL.  S. 
p.  326.  Hü  bipenchep  hon  ywys  llou  hii  my)te 
Destße,  jyf  hii  wüste  in  wuche  syde.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  158.  —  Ofte  he  hine  bipohte  wcet  he  don  muhte. 
La}.  III.  134.  Alisaundrine  .  .  wel  hire  bipnu)t 
whut  were  hire  kiiddest  comfoit.  WlLL.  630.  Per 
vore  he  hine  bipohte  hir  he  doti  myghte.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  56.  Pe  king  him  bipo\te  Jwu  fie 
mi)te  best  pai/e  him  of  his  sonde.  PiLATE  24. 
The  king  bcthnught  him  seife  tho ,  Hmv  he  his 
brother  may  chas'fie.  Gower  I.  113.  —  A  öet  he 
hefde  betere  bipoht  him,  n  hunicche  wise  he  ivalde 
merrin  hire  meibhad.  St.  Mariier.  p.  4.  auch 
steht  dieser  Nebensatz  für  den  mit  put  ange- 
knüpften :  He  him  bethought ,  How  that  there 
wus  in  the  cite  A  templc  etc.   Gower  I.  68  sq. 

£.  mit  einem  von  o/' begleiteten  Substantiv, 
welches  den  Gegen.stand  des  Besinnens  und  der 
Ei-innerung,oder  das  Ziel  desBedenkens  angiebt: 
PattGodess  jieoww  himm  }eorne  h\\•v\^Bipennkenn 
&bilokennq/rt///i«^/tatthewiledon.  Orm  2916. 
He  uoryet  manye  zennes  huerof  he  neure  him 
ssel  bepenche.  Ayenb.  p.  174.  —  Huanne  he  ne 
bepengp  him  nu]t  of  pe  guodes  |)et  God  him  he{) 
ido.  p.  18.  Bythenche  [sc.  he"  hy)n  Of  the  vertue 
that  ther  hys.  Shoreh.  p.  30.'  —  Brutus  hine 
bipohte  of  siclchere  neode.  Laj.  I.  29.  Kyng 
Wyllam  bypo)te  hym  ek  of  pe  colc  {lat  was 
verlöre  .  .  t>ere  as  jie  batayle  was,  an  abbey  he 
let  rere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  368  sq.  By  besynesse  of 
kynde  witte  f»ey  bejtou^t  hem  of  buldinge. 
Trevisa  II.  227.  The  xii.  traitours  ..  Bithou'ght 
hem  of  u  selcouthe  thing.    Arth.  a.  MerL.  360. 

l)il)euchiuge  s.  Besinnung,  Ueberle- 
gung,  auch  Erinnerung. 

Be  jnü  {linges  f)ct  byej)  ine  |)e  zaule, 
bepenchinge,  onderstondynge,  and  wyl.  Ay'ENB. 
p.  105.  l'e  yefjie  of  red,  huerby  {ie  man  hej) 
grat  l)ezyinge  and  grat  bepenchinge  in  f)et  he 
nyni|i  an  band.  p.  183.  Pou  sselt  louye  God  mid 
al  l^ine  onderstondinge  wyl^oute  errour,  mid 
al  fiine  wylle  wy[)oute  wy|)zigginge,  and  mid  al 
j)ine  bepenchinge  wyjioute  uoryetinge.  p.  233. 

bij)rawen  v.  cf.  pruwcn,  prowen.  bedrän- 
gen ,   quäle  n. 

I  am  beknowe  ,  That  I  with  love  am  so 
bethrowe,  And  al  min  herte  is  so  through  sunke, 
That  I  am  verilichc  drunke.   Gower  III.  5. 

bi]»rillgeil  v.  a'^i^.bipringun  [-prung,  -prungou; 
-prungen],  ahd.  bidringun.  cf.  pringeii.  be- 
drängen. 

Per  ich  wes  o  jiou  iilite  mid  alle  mine 
cnihlen  hierde  bibrungen  [biprongen  j.  T.]. 
La}.  I.  376.  Per  binnen  wes  Aruiragus  iprmliche 
Itiprungen  [bipronge  j.  T.j.  I.  402.  Sone  [ia 
tidende  icumen  wes  .  .  liu  Brien  wes  biprungen. 
III.  244.  AVhammsc  Jui  sest  tatt  wannlsunim 
Iss  ik.  wiji|i  wanndraji  //iprnngom.  Orm  14821. 


hijiunchen  —  biwefeii. 


281 


bit)niicheu  v.  ahd.  bidnnchan ,  nihd.  nicderl. 
bedutiken.  cf.  punchi'ii.  bedünkcn  [mich 
b  e  d  ü  n  k  t] . 

Disciplines  echen  to  ,  jif  him  so  hlhunclietS. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  ;U(». 

bivien,  beoneu,  bnvieu  v.  ags.  hißa»,  bcoßati, 
alts.  hihöti,  ahd.  hihni,  pipen,  altn.  bifa,  at'ries. 
beva ,  niederl.  bcveii ,  dän.  ba>i;e,  schw.  bUfva. 
ct.hevernv.  beben,   zittern. 

ta  eoröe  gon  to  biuien.  Laj.  III.  94.  ta 
gon  ich  to  bilden .  swulc  ich  al  für  burne.  III. 
121.  Cnihtes  anbur.ste  weoren  jiat  alle  heo 
gunnen  biuien  [buiiie y  T.].  II.  639.  l»a  eoröe 
gon  beouien  [bilde  j.  T.].  III.  109.  Burhmen 
gunnen  beoiden  [biiuie  ].  T.].  II.  "jBö.  fa  eoröe 
gunnen  to  binden.  III.  105.  —  Wot  ic  9or  non 
Hat  he  ne  biueb.  G.  A.  Ex.  22Sü.  —  Feldes 
heoueden  eke.   I.AJ.  III.  133. 

biwakeil  v.  stark.  V.  zu  ag.s.  vacan;  vöc; 
vacen,  findet  sich  bei  0km.  cf.  ivuken.  bewa- 
chen. 

Till  hirdess  [iser  {)a?r  j)ejj  {^att  nihht 
Biwokenn  j>e}jre  faldess  fatt  engell  comm. 
Orm  3338. 

biwaken  [-ienj  v.  schw.  V.  mhd.  beicache», 
niederl.  beicaken,  schw.  bevaka  cf.  wakien. 

1 .  bewachen:  Osep  dede  hise  lieh  faire 
geren  .  .  And  Egipte  fotc  him  biwaken.  G.  A. 
Ex.  2441—44.  Hit  sc.  the  toun]  was  itake  To 
VII.  wise  men  to  biicuke.  Seuyn  Sag.  27(53.  — 
Heom  biirakeden  a  |)ere  nihte  twenti  hundi'ed 
cnihten.  Laj.  III.  tjT.  cf.  I.  323.  —  He  was 
biwaked  richeliche ,  And  wel  faire  browt  on 
erthe.  Seuyn  Sag.  257S.  That  my  lady  a 
thousand  folde  Nis  better  yemed  and  bewaked. 
GOWER  II.  350. 

2.  ver wachen,  durchwachen:  I  wot 
that  night  was  well  bewaked,  They  hadden  bothe 
what  they  wolde.   GowER  II.  244. 

biwailen,  biiveilen  v.  cf.  wailen,  tveilen. 
neue,  bewail.  bejammern,  beklagen. 

Wel  can  Senek  and  many  philosopher 
Bijwatjlen  tyme  niore  than  gold  in  cofre.  Ch. 
C.  7".  4445.  1  wol  iw'(/j7/e  Criseyde ,  alias!  til 
that  the  breth  me  faille.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  244. 
Nethir  go  thou  to  biweile,  nether  comfourte  thou 
hcm.  Wycl.  Jerem.  IG,  5  Purv.  Abraham  cam 
to  hixoeijle  and  biwepe  hire.  Gen.  2.3,  2  Purv.  — 
He  toke  his  leve,  and  iorth  he  saileth  Wepend, 
and  she  herseif /.»f«(v«7e^/).  Gow^erII.  lOl .  What 
her  eileth ,  Why  she  so  sore  herseif  bewaileth . 
III.  261.  Ded  he  is  of  sadel  yfalle,  Perciens  hit 
hyweileth  alle.  ALIS.  4394.  —  For  Jie  same  {ling 
songe  [lou  a  lytel  here  byforne  and  liijweijledest 
and  byweptest  |iat  only  men  weren  put  oute  of 
jie  eure  of  God.  Ch.  lioeüi.  p.  2(j.  Alle  wepten 
and  biwaijleden  [hiiveileden  Purv.j  hir.  Wy'CL. 
Luke  8,  52.  —  Ful  wel  knowe  ye  ,  That  lordes 
bestes  mow  not  ben  ifeynit ;  They  mowe  wel  bc 
hiwatflif  or  c(jm])leynit ,  But  men  moot  neede 
untü  her  lust  obeye.   Ch.  C.  T.  >?4U4. 

biwaldeu  V.  cWicealden,  icaldeii.  Diese  Form 
l)eruht  auf  einer  Konjektur  Spnirhpr.  I,  1,  72, 
die  auch  MoKUi.s  O.E. Mise.  p.  2()  Iheilt,  an  der 
Stelle :  Him  sehen  .sc.  öe  hunte"  sil  olon, 
bihalt,  weöer  his gin  him  out /;///;«/<  ßiicarWSl.^.]. 


Best.  (M!.  In  den  S;pmchpr.'y;\\-i[  das  V.  als 
h e  1  f  e n  (validum  esse; ,  von  Morris  O.  K.Misc. 
(j'Ioss.  p.  241  als  täuschen,  b  e  t  r  ü  g  e  n 
(deceiveth'  aufgefasst. 

biwalen,  biwalleii  v.  cf.  ngs.  veal,  reall, 
agger  murus.  u.  altn.  wallen,  beraauern, 
ummauern,  befestigen. 

An  coröhus  heo  hureden  stiÖ  biwaled  [^at 
was  wel  hiwaüed  '].  T.]  on  eoröen,  heo  cluseden 
|)er  wiöinnen  alle  heore  wintunnen.  Laj.  III. 
23.3.  He  hadde  fiare  tweie  Castles  biicalled  swiÖe 
faste.   II.  357  j.  T. 

biwaleweii  [biwalweu],  bi^ralcn  v.  ags. 
bevealvian,  bevi/levan,  ahd.  hiwulaijon,  volutare. 
ct.  tvalwen.  wälzen,  herumwälzen,  be- 
sudeln. 

Nom  him  on  his  honde  a  spere  imaked  of 
Stele  &  biwalede  hine  a  blöde.  Laj.  III.  lOfi.  — 
Pa  six  swin  he  gon  ieten  alle ,  :rr  he  arise  of 
felde ,  al  biwaled  on  axen  [al  bitcaleircd  in  axe 
j.  T.].  III.  31  ,sq. 

biwaped,  biwhaped,  biwhapped  p.  p.  cf. 
atwaped,  uioaped  u.  wapj)en,  ivapen.  betrof- 
fen, verdutzt  gemacht. 

The  porter  was  al  bewaped:  Alas,  quoth  he, 
is  Beves  ascaped?  Beves  OF  Hamtoun  p.  66. 
And  thus  hewhaped  in  my  thought  .  .  I  stood 
amased.  Gower  III.  378.  It  falleth  that  the 
most  wi.se  Ben  otherwile  of  love  adoted  And  so 
Jiewhupped  and  assoted.  III.  4.  The  wofull 
peine  of  loves  maladie  .  .  Min  hert  hath  so 
bewha pped  w'iih.  fioiie.  III.  349. 

biwaren  v.  Dies,  wie  es  scheint,  erst  im 
vierzehnten  Jahrh.  auftretende  Zeitwort  erinnert 
an  ags.  bevarian  ,  custodire,  cavere ,  vitare, 
afries.  biwaria,  ahd.  beioarön,  mhd.  beioaren, 
cf.  warien.  doch  stimmt  es  in  seiner  Bedeutung 
nicht  eben  dazu ,  insbesondere  fehlt  ihm  die 
Bedeutung  verhüten  gänzlich,  durchschnitt- 
lich bezeichnet  es  eher  dar  th  u  n,  anwenden. 
Who  that  lawe  hath  upon  honde ,  And 
.spareth  for  to  do  justice  For  mercy,  doth  nought 
his  office,  That  he  his  mercy  so  beivareth,  Whan 
he  for  a  shrewe,  whiche  he  spareth,  A  thousand 
gode  men  he  greveth.  GowER  I.  353.  If  the 
clerk  beioare  his  faith  In  chapmanhode  at  suche 
a  faire,  The  remenaunt  mot  nedc  empcire  Of 
all  that  to  the  world  belongeth.  I.  262.  In  lacke 
of  hem  that  ben  unware  Shepherdes,  which  here 
wit  beware  Upon  the  worlde  in  other  halve.  I.  17. 
Who  that  hath  his  wil  bewared  Upon  a  flatrour 
to  beleve,  Whan  that  he  wencth  best  achevc, 
His  gode  World,  it  is  most  fro.  III.  170.  That 
thou  thy  pite  hast  hewared  Upon  the  blöd  which 
thou  hast  .spared.  I.  272.  Thus  oughte  wise  men 
ben  wäre  of  folis ;  If  thow  do  so ,  thi  witte  is 
\\c\e  bijwared.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,635. 

biweddeil  v.  ags.  bireddian,  afries.  biweddia. 
h  e  i  r  a  t  h  e  n  : 

Hweöer  heo  biwedded  were  |'e  riere  f>et  iie 
hefde  mid  to  doune.  OEH.  p.  149.  His  bivrddede 
wif  weore  on  lierc  ilkc  wike.  Laj.  Hl.  2*^5.  A 
king  of  Britaine  liauede  heo  biueddid  ^  ihaued 
het)  lo  Ijedde  I.  192.  C'ustance  hauede  ^Elene 
hiwidded  to  quene.   IL  35. 

biwefeu  v.  s.  biweven. 


282 


l)i«flden  —  l>I\viccht>n. 


bincldcu,  bi>vil<len  v.  vgl.  ags.  gcwldan, 
i/eri/ldiin  u.  alte,  ivchleii,  wird  bes.  reHexiv  ge- 
braucht;  beherr.schen  ,  regen,  rühren, 
m  ii  c  h  t  i  g  sein  einer  Sache. 

As  1  which  .  .  may  tut/  se/ve/i  nouglit 
heivelde,  AVhat  für  sikenesse  and  what  for  elde. 
GowKR  III.  377.  The  reiny  storm  feil  down 
algates  ,  And  all  her  tacle  made  unwelde  ,  That 
no  man  might  )iim  ac/f  bcwclde.  I.  :i['l.  It  is  no 
great  marvayle  thoughe  .she  can  nal  Icwelde  her, 
for  she  is  great  with  chylde.  Palsgr.  —  I  betvylde 
))ii/  seife,  I  styrre  my  seife,  id. 

biwendeu  v.  ags.  becendan,  ahd.  biicentan, 
alts.  biwexdian,  gth.  bivaitdjan.   cf.  wenden. 

1 .  intr.  umwenden,  s  i  c  h  u  m  w  e  n  d  e  n  : 
Wan  the  gost  it  scholde  go,  yt  biwentc  and 
withstüd.  M.\PE.s  p.  3;i4. 

2.  refi.  sich  umwenden,  sich  av en- 
den; To  whuche  of  {leos  foure  niei  he  him 
biivenden?  AxCR.  R.  p.  3üG.  — Nis  hit  [sc.  j)e 
brid]  neuer  siker ,  auh  biirenf  Jiiin  ofte ,  & 
bilokeö  him  euer  jeornelichealabuten.  p.  132. — 
Heo  büceude  füre  ajein.  Leg.  »St.  Kath.  2302. 
Jhesuc  /lyite  hyicende  and  lokede  him  vpon. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  45.  HijendHche  he  hinc 
biwe[nt,  &  ottoc  Passent.  La}.  II.  331. 
'^ymenhWA  Itire  biwente.  K.H.  321. 

biwepeu,  biweopeu  v.  ags.  bevepan  [-veöp; 
-copen],  afries.  biwepa,  alts.  bivöpian,  neue. 
betveep.   cf.  tvepen. 

1 .  beweinen,  unter  T  h  r  ä  n  e  n  be- 
klagen; V\i  acsXt  hiwepen  jiine  sunne.  OEH. 
p.  39.  cf.  71.  tenc  ancre  jiene  hwat  tu  jiouhtes 
\"  süuhtes .  .  biwepen  jnn  owene  &  oöre  monnes 
sunnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  10^.  We  wenej)  .  .  longe 
sunegie,  And  eft  at  fjon  ende  Alle  vre  sunnen 
endye,  Biwipeit  and  bireusye.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  78.  Himm  birrjj  .  .  inuwarrdlij  bhvepenn  itt. 
Orm  1513Ü.  Vor  te  bäveopen  isleien  uolc. 
AxCR.  R.  p.  15G.  He  mot  iiVfeyi«  his  misdede. 
O.  A.  N.  978.  Abraham  cam  to  biweyle  and 
biwepe  hir.  Wycl.  Gen.  23,  2  Purv.  Thy  tyme 
thou  shalt  biwepe  sore.  C'H.  R.  of  R.  512-1. 
That  slie  the  while  may  hewepe  Her  maidenhede. 
(iuwER  IL  54.  — Ic  biwe2>e  t>as  monifolde  pine. 
OEH.  ]).  45.  Heo  .  .  bitcepeh  hire  wurdes. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  33.  He  bewepp  his  zennes. 
Ayenb.  p.  51.  l'e  frendmen  him  biwepeh. 
OEH.  II.  183.  Thu  visest  mankunne  That  hi 
biwepeii  höre  sunne.  O.  A.  N.  971.  —  I'e  holi 
mon  .  .  biiüeop  his  unhep.  Ancr.  R.  p.  278. 
Mony  he  clevyd  intu  the  sadel ;  He  liit  byweop 
that  lay  in  cradel.  ALIS.  3054.  Ther  was  mani 
Uudi  That  sore  biwepe  her  ami ,  And  mani  a 
gentil  damisele  Hir  fader  biwepe  mid  teres  feie, 
The  soster  biwepe  her  brother,  And  euerich 
frende  biwejie  other.  AUTH.  A.  Merl.  0925.  Vvo 
^  hire  abuten  weren  and  hire  deaö  biweope)i. 
St.  Maruer.  p.  21.  — Rachel  biwepynye  liir 
sones.  "Wycl.  Mattu.  2,  18  Purv. 

2.  verweinen,  wohl  nur  im  p.p.  ver- 
weint, in  Thränen  schwimmend,  fr. 
eplore  :  Ther  he  foiul  his  eniperice  .  .  here  visage 
al  biwope.  SeL'YN  Sag.  1183—86.  Aris  up 
luistely,  Tliat  he  yow  nal  bitoepeu  [v.  l.  biwopen] 
ihus  nc  fynde.   Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  887  Morr. 


In  beiden  Bedeutungen  erscheint  auch  ein 
schwaches  Präteritum  und  Particip. 

1.  beweinen;  For  [ie  same  j)ing  songe 
j)üu  a  lytel  here  byforne,  and  byweyledest  and 
bywepte.st  t'at  only  men  weren  put  oute  of  |ie 
eure  of  God.  ClI.  Boeth.  p.  26.  So  that  all 
Rome  his  dethe  bcicepte.  GowER  III.  182. 
Egipt  biwepte  hym  seuenti  daies.  WvCL.  Gen. 
59,  3  Purv.  —  Wepful  weiling  of  betceple  junge 
childer  [ploratorum  infantiumi  washerd.  Wycl. 
Sap.  18,  lü  Üxf. 

2.  verweinen:  p.  p.  tat  Melior  .  .  kneled 
him  bifore,  al  biweped  ior  wo.  Will.  059.  It  is 
a  pytie  to  se  howe  the  poore  woman  is  beweptt 

esplour^ej .  Palsgr. 

Wwepere  s.  Beklagender,  Beweinen- 
der. 

Wepeful  weilyng  of  biweperis  of  Jonge 
children  was  herd." Wycl.  WiSü.  1^,  10  Purv. 

biwerien  v.  ags.  bicerian,  alts.  biwerian, 
ahd.  biwerjan,  afries.  biwera.  cf.  iverien.  be- 
schützen, V  er  t  heidigen. 

Eower  lond  ic  wulle  frifiian  and  eow  seife 
mejhan  and  biwerian.  OEH.  p.  15.  He  scal 
ömwvVi/i  widewan  and  steopbern.  p.  115.  Vte 
we  US  biwerien  wiö  {)es  wrecclies  worldes  luue. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  108.  —  An  thu  .  .  mid  thine 
ateliche  spore  Biicerest  manne  corn  vrom  dore. 
O.  A.  N.  1 122.  Mid  heom  (hu  hülde,st,  and  heom 
biwerest.   1515. 

biweteil  v.   cf.  weten.  benetzen. 

lipon  my  chere  That  so  was  with  teres  alle 
bewef.  OccLEVE  Ms.  in  Halliav.  D.  p.  17f. 

biweveu,  biwefeu,  biweaveu  v.  ags.  bewafan, 
amicire,  obvolvere,  gth.  bicaihjdu,  seh.  hyicuce. 
cf.  wece)t,  tvceven. 

1 .  umwinden,  umhüllen,  umgeben: 
Me  hire  hafd  hiwefde  mid  ane  hali  rifle.  Laj.  III. 
138.  —  The  croune  of  gold  Ijytceved  He  set  on 
his  fadir  heved.  Alis.  1U85.  ]\Iid  on  red  mantel 
\)\\  were  byweued,  Crune  of  |)ornes  |ui  heuedest 
on  heued.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  140.  Poverliche  he 
was  biweved.  Gy  OF  Warw.  j).  303.  oft  tro- 
pisch :  I'e  king  was  ihoten  Latin  .  .  mid  wintre 
he  wes  biiveaued  [mit  Jahren,  Alter,  belastet]. 
Laj.  I.  6.  Mid  wiüches  cunnes  wite  swa  he 
biwceiiied  weore  [mit  welcher  Strafe  er  auch  be- 
lastet Aväre].  II.  505.  Syttej)  in  [)e  burewe,  and 
icli  eu  wille  dihte,  Fort  ye  beon  byweued  of 
heueliche  mylite.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  55. 

2.  forteilen:  Yox'^  \\i:  biwafde,  |iene  i)ic 
he  biUefde.  Laj.  III.  239. 

bi>vlccheu  v.  neue,  brwiteh.  cf.  ivicehen. 
ags.  cieeiini.  behexen,  verhexen. 

">if  ony  cursed  wvcche  or  enchauntour 
wolde  bewy'eehe  him.  jNIaiM).  p.  159.  —  That 
ther  cam  a  compaiguie  of  hise  apostles.  And 
biwicched  hem  as  thei  woke.  P.  Pl.  13200.  — • 
Summe  bokes  suggeö  to  iwisse  [>at  |ia  burli  wes 
biwucehed  [iwicehed  j.  T.].  LA}.  IL  597.  Thaj 
that  on  biwidiedhe.  ShüREH.  p.  71 .  Of  wommen 
.  .  jist  vsede  to  Jene  diese  jnit  was  bywicchvd 
[caseum  veneticum  HlGDENl  to  men  .  .  and 
anon  Jk-  men  torncde  into  bestes.  TuEVis.v  II. 
423. 


biwijelifn  —  bhviten. 


28;^ 


biwi^elien,  bi^vihelen  v.  cf.  ags.  rif/lian. 
betrügen  bes.  durch  Zauber. 

Heo  wlleö  us  hhvi)(Uen  J3urh  heora  wiöere 
craftes.  L.vj.  I.  41.  Wene.<it  tu  f)at  we  beon  so 
eS  tu  hiwihelin  [hhvihelen  p.  56]  .  .  hit  schal 
sone  sutelin  hu  jii  wichecreft  schal  wite  \>e. 
St.  JlLU-NA  p.  57. 

biwilen  v.  gleicli  hiyilen,  zum  Subst.  wile, 
ags.  vil ,  astutia  geh.  betrügen,  über- 
listen. 

Hue  Meped  ojjer  wile  {len  hue  f>e  Aville 
biwilen.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  1S2.  Ü.E.Miscell. 
p.  123.  —  The  lawe  of  God  ne  senteth  noujt 
That  man  be  so  bi/tri/led.  Shoreh.  p.  07.  For 
ase  he  wyste  wel ,  We  scholde  be  bygyled,  So 
ever  wyste  he  that  the  feend  Scholde  a|en  be 
byiajlvd.  p.  78.  Alle  f)ay  were  biwyled  With 
wymmen  }iat  {)ay  vsed.   Gaw.  2425. 

biiviuiplenv.  rAai}iex\..hewimpclcn.  cf.  tvimpel 
s.  beschleiern,  verschleiern. 

And  sought  aboute  with  his  honde  That 
other  bed  tili  that  he  fonde,  Where  lay  hewittiphd 
a  visage.  Gowek  II.  359. 

biwinden  V.  ags.  bivhidan  [-vand,  -vundon ; 
-ütmden],  alts.  hiwindan,  gth.  hiviiidan,  ahd. 
bewintan,  mhd.  hewindcn.  cf.  tvi/ideti. 

1.  be  winden,  umwinden:  I^a  sende 
me  claöes  ut  of  jjes  kinges  huse  for  to  hhcüidiu 
\>e  rapes.  OEH.  p.  47.  —  Hwenne  bau  me 
bynde{),  ün  here  me  hyne  bitcindej).  O.E. 
^1I.SCELL.  p.  78.  —  Sophie.  .  nom  {)is  meidene.s 
büdi  &:  ber  hit  in  to  hire  schip,  biicunden  swicie 
deorliche  i  deorrewuröe  claöes.  St.  Jijliana 
p.  77.  I>a  claöes  .  .  {)e  \>e  rapes  weren  mide 
bitminden.  OEH.  p.  51.  Is  sunie  parfore  of 
unbileve  ifild ,  ^  swo  fa.ste  bunden ,  &  swo 
hiwunde  {larinne ,  |)at  no  prest  ne  ne  bissop  ne 
mai  him  chastien.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  131.  Loke  to 
his  heued  wiJD  j^ornis  al  beiconde.  EEP.  p.  20. 
He  eftsone  his  corde  caste ,  But  whan  it  came 
unto  the  grounde ,  A  gret  serpent  it  hath 
livicouudc,  The  which  Bavdus  anone  updrough. 
GowEli  II.  295. 

2.  besuchen:  Ueni,  domine,  uisit u n>  nos 
inpace:  Cum,louerd,  andÄw/wcZusonseihtnesse. 
OEH.  IL  5. 

biwinnen  v.  cf.  au-iimen,  iwinnvn  u.  n-inneit, 
ags.  riinwn;  van,  vunnon ;  vunnen.  geAvinnen, 
erwerben,  durch  Arbeit,  Kampf,  List,  Spiel 
etc.  erlangen. 

3if  heo  wlleä  frescipe  bitcinncn.  Laj.  I.  21. 
He  hehte  alle  his  men  monscipe  liiiciiuten.  I.  33. 
Pat  Cesar  wolde  .  .  Brutlond  hiwiiDicn.  I.  342. 
"Sif  we  mihte  Merlin  mid  liste /*//(•//(«(•//.  II.  303. 
Heo  weoren  ifareii  into  jian  londe  fodder  to 
hiwiuiivn.  III.  70.  I'at  ilke  folc  })e  freoscipe 
wule  biici/ine.  Laj.  I.  20.  To  fonde  l)urej  sume 
Cannes  ginne  His  lemnian  Blauncheflur  biioiiine. 
Flok.  a.  Bl.  105.  He  wule  l^o  lede  to  his  inne, 
jie  cupe  of  \)e  to  biivinne.  373.  Com  the  kyng 
i)f  Denemarche  AVith  is  host  stör  ant  stark 
Kiigelond  to  hi/u-i/iinc.  Chuon.  oeEnül.  403.  — 
Wiö  earniöe  biui/uicb  [schal  hit,  wiö  fcarlac 
biwitei^  liit.  Hali  jNIeiD.  p.  29.  ^e}  jni  biwinne 
ojt  of  his,  Hold  hit  of  wel  litel  ]n-is;  If  he 
biwinncp  ojl  of  j)e,  jif  him  of  {line  suche  Jire. 


Flor.  a.  El.  349.  —  Ich  .  .  biwan  hit  mid 
faehte.  La}.  I.  199.  Of  alle  |)at  grcte  tresoure 
|)at  euer  he  im'«;;.  Langt.  ».  323.  Hwa  erest 
biicoii  roste  jiam  wrecche  saule.  OEH.  p.  11  cf. 
45.  AUemonnenhe  wes  leof^rmuchele  monscipe 
biivon.  Laj.  I.  15.  tar  biicon  Brutus  feole  kunnan 
wunnan.  I.  oö.  Heo  fengen  to  jiissen  lond,  and 
mid  fuhtcn  hit  biicimnen  biivon  ne  ].  T.].  I.  101. 
Belin  and  Brennes  pe  Rome  biicunnen  [biiconnc 
j.  T.j.  I.  310.  —  ^e  tur  nis  nout  asailed ,  ne  |)e 
castel ,  ne  {le  cite,  hwon  heo  beoö  bitvunnen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  228.  Muchel  aehte  heo  hajfden 
biwunnen  [biiconne  j.  T.].  I.  50.  Portchsestre 
wes  biwunne.  IL  44.  Nas  jet  Rome  biwonnen. 
I.  0.  That  the  clarc  me  hede  fro,  Ar  he  me 
hevede  biwonne.   SiRIZ  3S(). 

binist,  biwest,  beowust,  beoust  s.  ags. 
bivist,  commeatus.  cf.  ags.  vist,  victus,  alts.  ahd. 
reist,  gth.  vists ,  '/'jii;  zu  ags.  vesan,  gth.  visan 
geh. 

1.  Wohnort,  AVohnung  vgl.  ahd. 
hcimwist,  domicilium  :  öis  woreldes  biwest  is 
efned  to  Avastene  for  jiat  {)e  hit  is  ferren  atleien 
holie  tilöe.  OEH.  IL  101.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  128. 
On  })is  hiiciste  is  muchel  weste  of  holie  mihte. 
OEH.  II.  105.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  13ü.  Fell  auntour 
that  he  prayd  Crist  To  eet  wit  him  at  his  biioist. 
Metk.  HoMiL.  p.  10.  He  asked  efter  Teocist, 
And  thai  kend  him  til  his  biicist.  p.  1 5ü.  Yef 
we  fülu  Jesu  Crist,  He  ledes  us  til  his  biwist, 
Thar  we  sal  lif  in  gamen  and  plai.  p.  133.  Tel 
me  of  {)ine  cunne ,  and  whar  beo  heore  beouste 
[beonste  ed.\  Laj.  III.  30. 

2.  Aufenthalt,  Verkehr:  O  f)ing  is 
{let  letteä  hire  mest,  \)et  is  beoicitst  [beowust 
ed.  beo  iwust  C.\  among  men.  Anck.R.  p.  150. 
Lo  hu  Codes  prophete  seiö  {let  he  was  isuiled 
jiuruh  beonste  [beo  uste  ed.  ifuled  jiurh  beteiste 
C]  among  men.  p.  158  sq. 

3.  Lebenslage,  Zustand:  tis  holi 
man  [sc.  lob]  hadde  }ire  biunstes;  fe  forme  was 
on  michel  woreld  wele.  OEH.  IL  107.  fe  Jiridde 
biwist  he  hadde  on  swich  wele  \>e  was  bi  twifold 
more  jiane  f)e  forme,  ib.  109.  On  jie  midle.ste 
biwist  {)e  he  bolede  f)e  gimere  pine,  he  makede 
ane  reuliche  meninge.  ib.  His  her  bin'ist  .  . 
Status  ejus  in  mundo.  IL  133.  Lauerd,  hu  mid 
fie?  hu  beoö  fiine  beouste'!  for  nu  is  ure  la;che 
ifaren.  La?.  IL  323. 

biwiteii  [biwitten]  V.  ags.  bevitan  [-viste;..], 
afries.  biwitta,  servare,  custodire,  curae  habere, 
cf.  tviten,  ags.  vitun. 

1.  hüten,  bewahren,  beschützen: 
Hu  we  allen  wearliche  to  bin-iten  us  seoluen  wiö 
jie  unwiht  of  helle.  OP-H.  j).  245.  tat  heo  ne 
cuöen  biwlten  heom  wiö  heore  wiöeriwinnen. 
]-Aj.  III.  97.  Heo  heom  dihten  to  biwid  n  f>a 
dich  mid  cnihlen.  IL  94.  Eauer  se  deore  l>ing, 
se  is  derure  lo  biwitene.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  - 
Ajein  euch  god  jicaw  [le  binitcd  i  [lis  hus  Codes 
deore  chatel  castel  et/.].  OEH.  p.  217.  Wiö 
oarmöe  biwinneö  [sc.  ha]  hit,  wiö  fearlac 
brwife^  hit.  Hali  Meid.  p.  29.  cf.  31.  We 
schule  sechen  efter  wrake  on  alle  fieo  |)al  te 
biwitii^.  St.  Juliana  p.  51.  I»e  king  h<>t  «1  his 
Morld  scheop  .  .  Biwite  vre  sawlu  from  |ian  fule 


284 


biwiten  —  biwrihcn. 


wijte.  O.E.MlscEM,.  p.  l'^4.  Kkl.  Songs  p.  79. 
l'anne  we  iire  woreld  winne  s\\\)  faste  biirifen. 
OKH.  II.  ]'.»!t.  dahin  mag  gehören  :  Xe  let  jni 
hine  wite  al  fiat  |iin  heorte  hijwito  hegt  v.l. 
[lenket:.  O.IvMi.><ckli,.  p.  ll'ti.  Kel.  Ant.  I. 
177.  —  Ne  forleaf  jni  nie  nawt,  hauende  lauerd, 
as  \i\i  hücistest  Daniel  bimong  |ie  wode  liuns. 
St.  Jl'IJAN.v  p.  XS.  AI  \>\\  al  wealdend  hiicisfr.sf 
ham  unwemmet  vid  fiat  ferliche  für.  ib.  Heo 
hi/icsfi'  {ie  dure  |ier  al  {)at  mot  Avas.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  45.  Heo  hengen  [ia  enihtes  {la  hiwusfen  f)a 
londes.  Laj.  IL  45(1.  J>a  weoren  heo  to  firiste, 
and  to  ufele  heom  hiiru^trn.  III.  97.  —  ^'Enne 
castel  .  .  |oe  Aves  neomven  JAvorlit  &  swiöe  wel 
hitciist.  II.  444.  ^i'i  jie  wardeins  wendeÖ  ut,  fie 
heorte  biÖ  biwitst  vuele.  An'CH.  K.  p.  104. 

2.  bewachen,  in  GeMahrsam  hal- 
ten: \e  king  heom  lette  halden  in  swiöe  feir 
bcnden  in  ane  stronge  Castle,  {ler  he  heom  wel 
biiriste.  L.\J.  I.  199  sq.  Pendan  heo  nomen  .  . 
and  bitnisten  hine  M'el  faste.  III.  24().  lesus  .  . 
aros  frora  dejie  to  lyue ,  lieyh  hyne  bkciisten 
knyhtes  voure  ojier  vyue.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  52. 

;<.  sorgen  für  etAv  as  ,  pflegen,  ver- 
walten: Ich  eow  wulle  wel  htwiten  mid 
muchelere  AvurSscipe.  L.\J.  II.  140.  ^Seiest 
alre  kingen ,  I'e  »uer  sculde  halden  lond  o}ier 
hiwifcn  leode.  I.  110.  Lette  hine  baöien  and 
beddien  feire  and  dujeliche  hine  biwitten 
[biicifie  j.  T.\  I.  2S4.  — Ascanius  .  .  raid  muchele 
worscipe  {liskinebearn  6wv's!'f.  I.  10.  ilebiwiisfr 
jia  twa  childere  for  luue  of  jian  kinge.  IL  1 15 
cf.  I.  305.  fat  lond  he  al  hlwuste.  III.  115.  so 
auch  be  f  ehi  i  ge  n  :  Ho  biwusten  ba  |)a  uerden 
jia  weoren  {laer  aiioten.  III.  87.  u.  verfügen 
über  etAvas  :  Summe  he  sloh ,  summe  he  bond, 
l)a  beste  quike  he  atheold ,  &  alle  he  heom 
fiin-uste  SAva  him  best  {luhte.  I.  33. 

biwiten  v.  zu  ags.  vitan ;  vdt,  viton;  vitvn 
geh.  findet  sich  selten  Avie  ags.  gevitan,  altn. 
iwiten. 

\.  in  der  Bedeutung  gehen  gebraucht: 
Hynd  and  forth  he  tourneth  his  pas,  Whan  he 
gooth  on  any  cas,  That  no  man  ne  shulde  yAvite 
WhiderAvard  hy  Avere  biwifc.  Alts.  5200. 

2.  sonst  treten  seine  starken  Formen  birmf ; 
biiciten  an  die  Stelle  der  scliAvachen  des  voran- 
gehenden Vei'b ,  Avozu  man  die  Mischung  der 
Formen  unter  atvitan  vergleiche,  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung Sorge  tragen  für  etAvas,  verAvalten, 
])f legen  u.  dgl.  :  He  .  .  spa?c  \\'\h  {ijene  abbod 
|ie  jiat  munster  bin-af.  L.\j.  IL  119  sq.  — 
Ificnched  [lene  Avurö  scipe  j'at  ich  eou  habbe 
wel  hiirifeii.  IL  39(i.  C'nihtes  Aveoren  ohte,  jia 
wifmen  Avel  idone ,  and  f)a  heicre  biiriff)ic.  IL 
»114  sq.  Twa  hundred  scipene  jier  Aveoren  Avel 
bhcifrne.   IL  437. 

biuitieu,  biwitticu,  biwitcjeii,  bhvitte^cu 
V.  ag.s.  bin'fia/i,  birifif/fi/i.  cf.  loiticn.  hüten, 
1)  e  Av  a  h  r  e  n  ,  1)  e  s  c  h  ü  t  z  e  n . 

{•e  is  gredi  uppon  Avoreld  richeise ,  and 
gredi  him  to  pinende,  and  jiep  him  to  biirUit'iule. 
OEH.  IL  195.  Cnihles  jiat  hine  hiwitic  mihte. 
T,Aj.  IL  152.J.T.  ^alhii  ne  coujie />mw7//r  heom 
Avi|i  hire  wij)[^er|iAvinne.  III.  97  j.  T.  Hu  Ave 
ure   {leoden   and   ure    muchele   Avuröscipe  mid 


rihtc  majen  biicifcjcv.  IL  629.  He  sende  .  .  wel 
iAvepnede mon  jieno  Avude to  bhciffip».  III.  83. — 
To  l)e  cni|)tcs  |ie  j>aneking6mvV/c^.  I.  31  j.  T.  — 
Duden  hine  in  benden  .  .  and  biAvusten  hine 
Avel  faste  \  briritcdi-  hine  fa'ste"  j.  T.l.  Laj.  Hl. 
240. 

biwlappeu  v.  cf.  n-lappen  u.  biu-nippen.  ein- 
Av  i  c  k  e  1  n  ,  bildl.  umstricken. 

Dredis  schulen  make  hym  aferd  on  ech  side, 
and  schulen  biuidppe  [involvent  V.]  hise  feet, 
Job.  18,  11  Purv. 

biword  s.  ags.  bivnrd,  ahd.  bitrort  u.  bitcurti, 
])roverbium,  neue,  bt/ironl.  S]i  r  üchAvort. 

For  A\hich  ful  oft  a  bi/irordr  here  I  seye, 
That  rooteles  mot  grene  soone  deye.  ClI.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  4,  741.  It  is  an  old  bywordc ,  It  is  a  good 
boAvrde  For  to  drynk  of  a  goAvrde.  Toavn.  M. 
p.  90. 

biwrappen  v.  cf.  tn-appen  u.  biirlappen. 
einAvickeln,  uniAvickeln,  einhüllen. 

Dredis  .  .  schulen  biAvlappe  [bewrappe  v.  1. 
cod.  S.]  his  feet.  Job.  18,  11  Purv.  -  Ali- 
saundrine  .  .  In  |)at  o{)er  bereskyn  beicrapped 
William.  Will.  1735.  —  Heo  leiden  hine  up 
on  heih  in  one  crecche  mid  clutes  biAvrabled 
fiAvarbbet  T.  biwrabbet  ('.].  AXCR.  K.  p.  25S  sq. 
bi^vre;eu,  biwreyeu,  bewraieu,  biwrighen, 
biwrieu  v.  ahd.  henior/aii ,  mhd.  berilegen, 
afries.  biwrogia ,  neue,  beicray.  cf.  >rre)en, 
tcre]hen ,  tvreien ,  ags.  vrcgun.  verrathen, 
offenbaren. 

In  oon  purpos  stedfastly  to  duelle ,  And 
nought  bi/^vrei/e  thing  that  men  u,s  teile.  Ch. 
C.  T.  (3529.  cf.  2231.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  318.  That 
I  my  counseil  shulde  say  To  any  Avight  or  me 
bewrey.  Goaver  IL  225.  The  king  ne  wolde 
nought  betcrcy  The  counseil.  HL  3o5.  That  ye 
no  schal  me  bywryghen  Of  that  Y  avoI  to  yow 
sayn.  Alis.  4116.  Last  {lei  schuld  mete  any  man 
jiat  mijt  hem  bcwrle.  Will.  243J.  Let  my 
mouth  thi  preysing  noAv  beicryc.  Ch.  Court  of 
L.  1357.  —  To  hir  bywrcyed  I  my  counseil  al. 
C.  T.  ()115.  For  Vulcanus  his  Avife  bncraidf, 
The  blame  upon  him  seif  he  laide.  Goaver  II. 
15ü.  If  he  the  king  hoo'u'de,  He  kncAv  so  Avel 
thc  kinges  herte,  Tliat  deth  ne  .shulde  he  nought 
asterte.  III.  290.  —  That  is  no  merveile  Whan 
that  the  counceil  is  btirrcicd.  IL  350. 

biwreiichen  v.  ags.  bcvroican.  cf.  wri/icben, 
idnrenclten .  überlisten,  betrügen. 

^e  schulen  iseon  alle  l>ei  deofles  Avieles,  hu 
he  biwrencheh  8c  bicherreö  Avreches.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  92.  Hu  je  schulen  Aviten  ou  Aviö  |ies  deofles 
Avieles,  |iet  he  ou  ne  biiorcnrJie.  p.  224. 

biwreon,  biwrOJl  v.  ags.  berreön  [-creäh, 
-crugo)! ;  -rrogrn],  operire,  velare.  verhüllen, 
ver  b  er  gen. 

^if  muth  Avithute  mai  bitcro  Thal  me  the 
horte  nojt  niso.  ().  A.  N.  073. 

biwriheu,  biwri^oii  v.  ags.  bivrihnn  -rrdh, 
-rrigoii ;  -rn'gcn],  velare  operire.  bedecken, 
h  ül  le  n. 

Ha  leopen  on  heore  feire  hors  biirriyn  mid 
fsrire  palle.  Laj.  L  228.  SAva  heo  [sc.  [>a  rseftres] 
|ier  stoden,  f>t'/rn'}cn  mid  |ion  flode.  T.  335.  He 
scheauweö  him  to  ou  llesliche  tV  licamliche  i8e 


biwi 


28.'. 


messe  hiwrini  |jauli  in  üöres  like  uiulcv  l)reades 
heomve.  Ancr.  K.  p.  2ü2. 

biwrixleil  v.  cf.  ags.  rrixlmi ,  tjecrij-imt, 
peimutare.  v e  r wandeln. 

Scheauweö  him  to  ou  .  .  l)i\vrien  [hiirrixlet 
T.  C.  |)auli  in  oöres  like.  Ancr.  K.  p.  2()2. 
cf.  biurihe/i. 

biwurchcn  V.  ags.  heri/rcan  [-corhte,  -vroli/i- ; 
-roi7if,  -c rollt] ,  l'ürmare,  facere.  b  e  w  ü  r  k  e  n  , 
fertigen,  bearbeiten. 

The  mantelle  anil  the  gyrtlylle  bothe,  That 
rjcliely  was /><'?tvo(////.  Kglam.  1151. 
"  bla,  blaa,  bloä,  blo,  bloo,  bhv,  blow  adj. 
ahd.  I>hii> ,  hhhc ,  flavus,  lividus ,  altn.  hhir, 
cierideiis,  niger,  afries.  hläw,  niederl.  fi/miinc, 
niederd.  blii(/,  schw.  bta;  dän.  blun,  ags.  6/<k, 
g.  blf/rcs,  b/e'o,  mlat.  bhrits,  pr.  bhni ,  fr.  bleu, 
8ch.  bl(i,  bhtf,  lividu.s,  luridus,  neue.  hlue. 

1.  blau,  bleiblau,  häufig  und  wohl  ur- 
sprünglich von  der  Farbe,  die  durch  Schlagen, 
Quetschen,  Drücken  entsteht  an  Stellen,  die 
mit  Blut  unterlaufen  sind:  Alle  6/a  and 
blodv  als  he  l)an  was.  H.\mp.  -5261.  Thay  .  . 
bett  liym  tille  bis  rybbis  braste ,  And  made  his 
flesche  fülle  blau.  LsiMBli.  3U».  Thi  ble  Maxeth 
hlo ,  Thou  hengest  al  of  blöde  So  heje  upon  the 
rode.  Lyk.  P.  p.  Sü.  I  am  bet  so  blo.  TowN. 
M.  p.  'n.  To  se  my  barne  thus  blede  ,  Bete  as 
Ä/o  as  lede.  p.  221.  Bio  and  blody  thus  am  I 
bett.  p.22T.  tou  [sc.  cros;  berest  mi  brid  beten 
blo.  HoLY  RooD  p.  134.  Bio,  blewe  and  grene, 
as  ones  body  is  after  a  drie  stroke.  P.\Lsgk. 
Bloo,  coloure ,  lividus,  luridus.  Pk.  P.  p.  40. 
Hise  sidis  bloo  and  blodi  were.  Hymns  to  tue 
ViRG.  p.  Hl.  dann  fahl,  wie  von  der  Asche  : 
That  fir  shal  falle  and  brenne  AI  to  bloo  askes 
The  hüuses.  P.  Pl.  1553.  vom  Blasebalg:  A 
smethymane  thus  was  he  thore  .  .  And  bleMC 
thaire  belyes  A/fiO.  Lsumbk.  410.  vgl.  bloncs  s. 

2.  schwarz,  so  in  der  Verbindung  mit 
hiuii,  »um,  welche  gewöhnlich  als  Kompusitum 
geschrieben  wird,  entsprechend  dem  altn. 
hldmab)-,  schw.  /;/r]man,  homo  niger.  Neger, 
Mohr  :  An  unsehen  unwiht  muchele  delblaccre 
|)en  euer  eni  Z</rt7»o«.  St.  Marher.  p.  lo.  I>is 
land  lies  mast  vnto  j)e  south  {jer  })e  blamen  [bla 
nie»,  blomeii,  blo  vien  vv.  11. j  mast  er  cuth. 
CvRS.  MrXDl  2117.  Blac  as  a  bloamon  [bin  »ton 
T.  C.].  Ancr.  R.  p.  230.  No  man  may  on  that 
stede  ryde,  But  a  blo)»iin  hym  bysyde.  OCTOU. 
13.'^!'.».  The  blo)»iin  hym  Lsg.  the  stede]  ladde  with 
a  cable.  1405.  üf  Ethiope  he  brohte  j)a  blco»ien. 
Laj.  III.  6.  Of  fie  men  of  jie  lond ,  jiat  bej) 
bleue  »len.   TREVI8A  I.   157. 

3.  blau  als  himmelblau,  meerblau, 
i  n  d  i  g  o  b  1  a  u ,  veilchenblau  etc. :  Reinbowe, 
men  cleped  reedand/»/o.  G.  A.  Ex.G37.  She  was 
dryven  with  wynde  and  rayn  .  .  t)f  the  water  so 
blo.  Emare  310.  Pe  sailes  ,  as  men  sais  ,  som 
were  blak  &  blo,  Som  were  rede  &  grene. 
Langt,  p.  174.  Suche  a  smoke  .  .  Blak,  bloo, 
grenysh,  swart  and  rede.  Cll.  II.  of  F(i»ie:i,  öbb. 
Art  jjou  |)e  quene  of  heuenez  bltve.  ALL.  P. 
1,  423.  Biomez  blayke  cK:  blive  &  rede.  1,  27. 
Floures  bothe  blew'aiul  blake.  Cov.  M.  p.  2. 
Whan  they  .  .  make  him  wene,  That  black  is 


white,  and  bleu-  is  grene.  Gower  III.  I.JS.  liis 
bek  is  colüured  blew  as  ynde.  MaI'ND.  p.  4b. 
The  tother  hew  next  tu  fynde  Is  al  blriv,  men 
callen  ynde.  CuRis.MiNDi  jiiHalliw.J).  p.  475. 
He  [sc.  the  welp]  was  rede,  grene,  and  blrwe. 
Tristr.  3,  lo.  Another  couertour  of  blcw 
skynnes  [de  ianthinis  pellibus  V.\.  Wycl.  Ex. 
20,  14  Oxf.  Margery  perles  of  alle  manere 
cülour  and  hewe ,  of  rody  and  rede,  of  purj)ur 
and  of  bleu-  [jacintini].  Trevisa  II.  15.  In  uther 
colours,  as  is  whit  and  blieic.  Cii.  Pers.  T.  111. 
297. 

4.  substantivirt :  Blau,  blaue  Farbe,  auch 
blauer  Stoff;  +)e  blo  tokeneö  de  wateres  wo. 
G.  A.  Ex.  03S.  In  kirtles  and  in  copes  riebe  .  . 
Departed  even  of  Avhite  and  bleirc.  Gower  11. 
40.  He  were  a  bleaunt  of  blirc.  (jAw.  102'^. 
bildl.  Thou  were  worthl  be  cled  in  StaH'ord  blew 
[geprügelt  zu  werden].  Town.  M.  p.  25. 

blabbe  s.  neue,  blob  s.  cf.  blaberen. 
Schwätzer. 

Blabbe,  or  labbe ,  wreyare  of  cown.selle, 
futilis,  anubicus.  Pr.  P.  p.  37.  Blabbe,  cacque- 
teur.  Palsgr. 

blabereu  v.  altn.  blabbra,  balbutire  BlÖRN 
HalüORs.^,  nhd.  bkipper»  ,  plappern,  niederd. 
blabbern,  seh.  blaber,  blubbcr,  blrber. 

1.  stammeln,  u n de  ut lieh  spreche  n  : 
Neuer  my  speche  slial  be  stille,  Crist  helpende, 
also  the  tunge  kut  of  it  shal  blaberen.  Wycl. 
1  EsüR.  prol.  II.  p.  47s.  I  blaber,  as  a  chylde 
düthe  or  he  can  speke.   Pal.sgr. 

2.  plappera,  schwatzen,  gedanken- 
los reden:  Blaber i/n ,  or  speke  wytheoute 
resone,  blatero.  Pr.  P.  p.  37.  Whi  presumyst 
thou  so  proudli  to  prophecie  these  thingis.  And 
wost  no  niore  what  thou  blabcrenf  than  Balames 
asse.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  j).  ISO.  We  seien  to 
|5es  trowauntis  jmt  j)ei  blaiberen  yblaberen  E.] 
|ius  for  deiaute  of  witt.  AYycl.  Sei.  W.  I.  37G. 
Boys  now  blaberyn  bostinge  of  a  baron  bad,  In 
Bedlem  is  born.  Cov.  M.  p.  104.  Bisy  |)e  her 
bale  to  blynne  j)at  bluberymj  are  wi|)  ojies  bleut. 
Hymns  tÖ  tue  Virg.  p.  lös. 

blaberiuge  s.  Geschwätz. 

Ces  now  youre  blaberijny  in  the  develis 
name.  Cov.  M'  p.  384. 

blaberlipped  adj.  wevm  blobberlipped.  dick- 
lippig. 

Why  lowtt  je  nat  to  my  lawdabyll  presens, 
Ye  brawlyng  breels,  and  blabijrhjppyd  bjcchys. 
Dighy  Myster.  p.  107. 

blac,  blak  adj.  ags.  blac,  bläc,  niger,  altn. 
blakkr,  fuscus,  niger,  schw.  black,  neue,  blark. 
1.  schwarz,  dunkelfarbig:  He  ^sc. 
öe  panter]  is  blac  so  bro  of  quäl,  miö  wile  s])ottes 
sapen  al.  Best.  7.i5.  In  a  poke  ful  and  blac. 
Havel.  555.  A  lute  blac  sac  . .  |iis  foweles  bere. 
St.  Eum.  Conf.  180.  A  whyt  sted,  as  whyt  as 
the  flowyr  in  med ,  Ys  fytte  blac  ase  slo. 
ToRRENT  43S.  Blal-  was  his  cope  above.  Bek. 
1107.  A  sakke  ipudrid  ful  wiji  drit  and  ding 
jiat  stinkil)  lolich  and  is  blakke.  EEP.  p.  2.  Aue 
cule  of  ane  blalw  claöe.  Laj.  II.  31 S.  He  .  .  |ia 
blake  claöes  dude  him  on.  II.  123.  A  folk  .  . 
Ali/«/«; so  cülebrond.  Alls.  0250.  Men  of  Nubye 


28ü 


l)liu-    blaken. 


ben  cristene,  but  tliei  ben  blähe  as  the  Mo^n•es, 
t'or  prete  bete  ot' the  sonne.  M.\rND.  p.  41».  I»er 
\Mini«'(^  iniie  .  .  hinhr  tadden.  OEH.  p.  51. 
VVorincs  hinke  wol  vs  enbrace.  EEP.  p.  122. 
('hvmbled  oucr  hir  hhiJcv  chyn  with  mylk  quytc 
vayle.s.  O.wv.  !)r)S.  His  nosethurlcs  hlakc  were. 
Vai.  C  T.  .")"iü.  häufig  dem  T  e  \i  f  e  1  und  bösen 
Geistern  beigelegt:  Pc  acursede  gost  .  .  hlac 
as  a  bliiamon.  Ancu.  ]l  p.  2;U.  As  |ie  hhike 
deüuel.  OEH.  p.  251.  For  to  scrue  satanas  |ie 
Ulak,'.  All.  P.  2,  1440.  To  buye  j^e  fendes  hlal-v. 
\i\\V.  p.  120.  Schilde  vs  from  |)e  feondes  hlnhe. 
p.  12s.  Then  was  he  ledd  with  fendys  hlahc. 
Nrfi>:  P.  p.  25.  auch  für  scliwarz  goklei- 
det von  Menschen,  bes.  von  Mönchen,  Be- 
nediktinern :  A  hlak  munk  of  an  abbaye.  Metr. 
Ho.M.  p.  29.  Blake  monekes  he  sej ,  As  hit 
crowen  &  chojen  vvere ,  fleo.  St.  Edm.  C'ünf. 
184.  I*e  ])riorye  of  Seyn  Jemes  .  .  He  rerde  of 
Idaho  monekes.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  WVS.  Durch  die 
Verbindung  des  adjekt.  und  subst.  hlac  mit  an- 
deren Farben ,  werden  öfter  kollektiv  die  Indi- 
viduen einer  Gattung,  wie  in  romanischen  S])ra- 
chen,  bezeichnet :  Wolde  he  none  forsake,  The 
rede  knyghte  ne  the  hhikc  PerCEV.  !!».  He 
leyden  uu  heuedes,  ful  god  won,  And  made 
croune  s:  breke  and  crake  üf  {3e  broune,  and  of 
jte  hlake.  Havel.  19o7.  To  morwen  shaltu 
manrede  take  Of  {)e  brune  and  of  t)e  hlukc. 
2180.  Cometh  alle  hider  .  .  Bojie  brune  and  jie 
hlakc.  2247.  Normundie  alle  doun,  mykelle  jier 
of  is  brent,  &  slayn  hlak  >.V  broun  of  alle  jiat  he 
mot  hent.   Laxgt.  p.  197. 

Komparativ:  An  unsehen  unwiht  .  . 
hlaccre  |ien  euer  eni  blamon.  St.  Marher.  p.  10. 
A  water  .  .  hlnkkure  |ian  |)e  SAvarte  pich.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  149. 

2.  d  ü  s  t  e  r ,  d  u  n  k  e  1  vom  Wetter  inid  der 
Nachtzeit :  The  weder  wex  than  wonder  hlak. 
Y\v.  A. Gaw.  3(39.  "Whan  the  hlacke  winter  night . . 
Bederked  hath  the  water  stronde.  GowerI.  81. 
von  der  Gesichtsfarbe  des  Zornigen:  ^e  king 
Leir  iweräe  swa  hlac ,  swlch  hit  a  hlac  cloö 
weoren.  Laj.  I.  130  cf.  prov.  De  dol  e  de  mal 
ira  ncc/rczit.  Haynouard  Lex.  Kom.  IV.  311. 

3.  unglücklich,  unheilbringend: 
Quincjuatria ,  [lat  is,  l)e  fyue  hlak  dayes  [dies 
atri;.  Trevi.sa  I.  245.  I^e  secunde  isc.  morn- 
speche]  schal  be  on  blake  monunday  |Oster- 
montag,  so  genannt  wegen  übermässiger 
Kälte  an  diesem  Tage  a.  13G0  s.  Hai-liw.  D. 
p.  181|.  Engl.  Gilus  p.  97. 

blac,  blake,  bloko,  bleko,  bleche  s.  ags. 
hläc,  niederd.  hlak,  altn.  hlck,  schw.  hllick,  dän. 
hlfcL-,  ahd.  hlfic/i,  atramentum. 

1.  Schwarz  d.  i.  scliwarze  Farbe,  schwar- 
zer Stoff:  Under  hwit  oöer  hlac  S:  ase  wel  vnder 
grei  as  under  grene  &  gra,  ha  luteö  ijie  heorte. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  43.  As  eni  raven  fether  it  schon 
for  hlak.  Cll.  C.  T.  2141).  Bookes  clothed  in 
hlak  and  reed.  290.  Wipede  jiat  hl((kc  of  his 
.SAvere.  K.H.  1203.  Swythe  fayr  thynge  hys  that 
wyte  ,  And  ther  bysyde  hloke  a  ly'te.  Shoreii. 
p.  155.  das  Schwarze  des  Auges,  P  u  ])  i  1 1  e  :  fese 
hauen  in  eueriche  yje  tweie  hlakkcs.  Trevlsa  II. 
189.  bildl.  Seil  würze  in  sittlicher  Beziehung: 


I  Biholden  euer  his  hlake  is:  nout  his  hwite,  uorÖi 
|)et  Invit  awilegeö  ))e  eien.   Anch.  H.  p.  282. 

2.  S  c  h  u  s  t  e  r  s  c  h  w  ä  r  z  e ,  M'  i  c  h  s  e  ,  aucli 
Dinte:  lilacke ,  atrnm  [wo  von  Schuster  die 
Kedeist'.  AVr.  Voc.p.  ISj.  /y/rrtc/«',  attromenta. 
ih.  lilekc,  atramentum.  Pr.  P.  p,  39.  Blekkyn 
wythe  hlckc,  atramcnto.  ih.  Bleche  for  souters. 
Palsgr.  cf.  Blecke,  bleche,  atramentum. 
Manit.  Voc.  p.  47. 

bliic,  blnk,  bloc,  blaike,  bleike,  bleke, 
bleche  adj.  ags.  hldc,  pallidus,  alts.  hU'k,  nie- 
derd. hlek,  hleik,  bleck,  medt'r\.  bleck,  a\u\.hleik, 
]>lei/i,  altn.  hleikr,  schw.  hlek,  dän.  hlecj,  neue. 
bleak.  Bei  dem  Mangel  einer  Bezeichnung  der 
Quantität  des  a  ist  dies  Adj.  von  hlac,  ags.  blUc, 
öfters  nur  durch  den  Zusammenhang  zu  schei- 
den, bleich. 

jEnne  stunde  he  wes  hlac  and  on  heuwe 
swi(5e  wac,  ane  wile  he  was  reod.  Laj.  II.  411. 
\Miil  heo  weoren  hlake . .  whil  heo  weoren  raede. 
I.  80.  His  leor  deaöliche  ant  hlac  ant  elheowet. 
OEH.  p.  249.  Thah  ich  for  love  be  hlac  ant  won. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  74.  Hys  body  heng  hlak  and  wan. 
HoLY  llooD  p.  150.  On  nie  that  ligge  here  so 
blo  and  hlac.  Body  a.  S.  13r..  Blake,  wan  of 
colour.  Palsgr.  Blody  stremes  rönne  the  fro, 
That  tili  bodi  wes  hlak  ant  blu.  Lyr.  P.  p.  68. 
That  high  on  tre  thus  hynges  alone  With  body 
/^/«/,- and  blo.  Town.  M.  p.  224.  dahingehört 
auch  wohl :  To  gar  his  body  blede  and  bett  hym 
blak  and  bloo.  p.  20ü.  So  forbrisutte  and 
forbled,  thayre  blees  weren  so  hlakc,  Alle  hlakc 
Avas  thayre  blees,  forbetun  Avith  brandis.  AXT. 
OF  Artii.  St.  51.  I>et  te  soule  jiet  Avas  hloc  & 
nefde  bute  dead  heou ,  haueö  ikeiht  CAvic  heou. 
An  CR.  R.  p.  332.  Blomes  blayke  [cf.  altn.  hleikr, 
flavus,  albus]  &  bhve  &  rede.  All.  P.  1,  27. 
With  hem  j^at  Averen  for  hunger  grene  and 
hleikc.  Havel.  470.  ^/f?/Avof  coloure,  pallidus, 
subalbus.  Pr.  P.  p.  39.  Bleke,  Avan  of  colour. 
Palsgr.  ^ou  sselt  ueste  al  huet  j)ou  art  hleche 
and  Ihene.  Ayenb.  p.  53.  She  is  pale  and  bleche. 
GoAVERlI.  210. 

blakberie,  blakeberie  s.  ags.  blucherige, 
neue,  hlackberrt/.  Brombeere. 

Murum ,  blakeberie.  Wn.  Voc.  p.  140. 
Blakehcn'en  {)at  on  breres  growen.  Will.  1809. 
He  setteth  not  therby  a  blakberyc.  OCCLEVE  iu 
Halliw.  D.  p.  180." 

blacchepot  s.  SchAvärzetopf ,  Wichs- 
topf des  Schusters. 

Blacchepnt ,  attramentorium.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  181. 

blaken,  blacken,  blekeii,  blecken  v.  ags. 
hlacian,  neue,  black. 

a.  tr.  1.  scliAVärzen,  schAvarz  ma- 
chen: Blakipt,  or  make  blake.  Pr.  P.  p.  38. 
Blekk>/>i  Avytiie  bleke  [hlackyn  Avith  blecke  P.], 
atramentü.  p.  39.  I  hlacke,  I  colour  Avith  blacke, 
je  noyrcis.  Palsgr.  The  Avyte  the  vayrer  hyt 
[sc.  the  blöke]  maketh ,  And  selve  more  hyt 
hlakefh.  SuoREH.  p.  155.  On  his  bak  he  Avered 
his  schirt  al  naked  Til  that  his  fleisch  Avas  for 
the  venym  blaked.  Cll.  C.  T.  15010.  My  skin  is 
ft/<;f/.vVr[denigrata  est].  AVycl.  Job.  30,  30  Oxf. 
Thus  ar  my  bokys  hlekit.  Toavn.  M.  p.  311. 


Inacern  —  hlam. 


2^7 


2.  verunreinigen,  beflecken:  His 
faloschip  sal  hlek  tlii  l'anie.  Hatis  Rav.  5s. 
^if  on  hlec  [hleclc,  hli-lkew.  11.]  not  his  brojier, 
ano|)er\vorseshul(lefylen  hem.  Wycl.  «SV/.  V\'.  I. 
147.  Whanne  .  .  Cristene  soulis  .  .  ben  l)us 
wickidlv /»Ar/,7'r/ wi|>  Hl|ie  of  synne ,  and  maad 
liehe  to  {le  tendis  of  helle.  111.  2(fO.  W'ij)  |)is 
sinne  ben  freris  hleckid.  I.  282. 

b.  intr.  seh  \v  a  r  z  w  e  r  d  e  n  :  Bond 
l)ihinden  his  rüg  ba  Iwa  his  honden  j)at  him 
wrong  euch  neil  &  hlukeih-  of  |)e  blöde.  S'l'. 
Jn.IANA  p.  4!). 

blacern  s.  ags.  i/(/c<'r;?,  hicema.  Laterne, 
Ijeu  chter. 

Lichinus  hUtcerti.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  '.»2.  sec. 
XII. 

bliikioii,  hlakeu,  blöken,  bleiken,  bleeheii 
V.  ags.  hliicüdi  u.  hUvcan.  pallescere,  altn.  tr.  u. 
intr.  hlcikja ,  schw.  hleka  ,  dän.  b/cf/e ,  ahd. 
hlvicheii,  i)allescere,  sordidare,  niederl.  hloeken, 
niederd.  hleikcn,  hli'ken.  cf.  seh.  hlaucht,,  palli- 
dus,  lividus;  neue,  hlrnrh. 

a.  intr.  b  lei  chen  ,  erbleichen  :  ^5^^  ha 
aj^risen  Aves  of  ^  grisliche  gra  ,  nes  nawt  muche 
wunder:  hire  blco  bigon  to  hlcikioi  for  i)e  grure 
jie  grap  hire.  Sx.MAKilEit.  p.  it.  His  neb  bigon 
to  i/'?/r./<';/,  his  wombe  gon  to  swellen ,  jie  king 
gon  to  swelten.  Laj  II.  407.  to  Normans  were 
sorie,  of  contenance  gan  hlakeu.  Langt,  p.  ISIS. 
W  tit>ing  is  so  nowe,  his  courte  it  dos  to  bhiken. 
p.  2SS.  The  king  sturenly  him  stroke,  That 
bothe  his  brees  con  hhike.  Avow.  OK  K.  Artii. 
st.  1-T.  Now  sone  of  that  salle  we  see  Whose 
browes  schalle  i/wÄÄ:«?  [Reimw.  it(ikke\.  Percev. 
»i87.  Thannegan/>/fc'<Av«hereble.  Pol.  S.p.341. 
Who  makys  all  this  dyn'.'  So  my  browes  hlakys. 
ToNvx.  M.  ]).  107.  —  [Hjwenne  inn  heou  hlokej), 
Aud|)istrengt)ewokel).  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  101.— 
Nennium  iie  smat  j)a  uppen  t)ene  heim  swa  jiat 
|)e  heim  tohfflde  &  j)at  haefde  bledde;  ah  he  ne 
hlnkede  no.  Laj.  I.  321. 

b.  tr.  1.  bleich  machen,  erbleichen 
machen:  Thare  he  and  the  sowdane  salle 
niete,  His  browes  to  hlakv.  Percev.  1055. 
Now  am  I  bold  with  batayle  hym  to  hlvrjkc. 
Play  oe  tue  Sacr.  477. 

2.  weiss  machen,  bleichen:  BlecJwn 
clothe  [hlehjn  H.i,  candido.  Pk.  P.  p.  39.  I 
bleche,  I  whyte  clothe,  je  blanchis.  Palsgr.  da- 
her p.p.  überhaupt  weiss:  No  down  of 
fetheres  ne  no  McvIihI  shete  Was  kyd  to  hem, 
but  in  surte  they  slepte.  Cu.  linetli.  Appijnl. 
ISl.  As  blcqt  ere  thaire  wedis  As  any  snyppand 
•snawe.  K.  Alex.  p.  54.  Her  ble  more  hi(t\t  [)en 
whallez  bon.  All.  P.  I.  212. 

blaciieil,  blociieil  v.  cf.  altn.  bleikiia,  hlikna, 
schw.  hlvktid ,  dän.  hli-qne.  erbleichen  aus 
Furcht. 

So  {)at  he  bigan  to  wakne  And  wit  hem  ful 
•sore  to  blaknc ,  For  he  wende  he  wolden  him 
slo.  H.vvEL.  2104.  He  aros  .  .  Ine  tokene  That, 
man,  thi  body  arise  schel,  üf  deithe  nammore 
iühlohu'.  SiiÖreii.  p.  4. 

blad,  blade,  blaid,  blaidc  s.  ags.  bind, 
folium,  germen,  alts.  bind,  afries.  blt-d,  niederl. 


blad,    ahd.   blut ,    altn.   bluyS  ,    schw.   Ailxn.  bind, 
neue,  blade. 

1.  Halm,  Blatte  he  n:  Blade  of  an  herbe 
[blad  orblade  F.],  lirsus.  Pr.  P.  p.  37.  Jilade 
of  corne,  le  ble  vert.  PAL.s(iR. 

2.  KU  n  ge  eines  Messers,  Schwertes,  aucli 
für  Messer,  Schwert  gebraucht:  Her 
sindula  |i.  q.  lamina.  Klinge.  Das  Wort  steht 
zwischen  kni/fe  u.  keße]  blade.  Wr.  V(JC.  p.  2(M  . 
Hec  sindula,  a  blai/d.  p.  23^.  By  his  side  he  bar 
a  rusty  bladde.  Cu.  ('.  T.  020.  The  shynyng  of 
youre  brijjht  blin/de  It  gars  me  quak«  for  ferd 
to  dee.  TowN.  M.  p.  40.  Forl)y  l)rek  he  |ie 
bred  bladen  wythouten.  ALL.  P.  2",  1 1U5. 

3.  ein  T  heil  an  der  W  e  i  f  e  oder  1 1  a  s  p  e  i : 
Hie  virgillus  ileg.  girgillus  =  rolaj  ,  a  yerinj 
wyndylle  blad.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  2(i'.l.  daher  im'Plur. 
die  ÄVeife  oder  Garnwinde:  JSlad<:s  to 
wvnde  yerne  on,  tournettes.  Pal.sgr.  Hoc 
girgillum,  a  'y]  bladi/s.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  20!». 

bladeu  v.  mhd.  bUden,  schw.  bliida. 

1.  abblättern:  JBladipi  harhy^,  or  take 
away  the  bladys,  detirso.  Pr.  P.  p.  'M. 

2.  mit  einer  Klinge  versehen:  Bladtfii 
haftis,  scindulo.  Pr.  P.  p.  37. 

bladderen  V.  ob  von  blad.  vgl.  nhd.  blät- 
tern, d.  i.  Blätter  treiben,  grünen? 

Avaryssia  ys  a  souking  sore,  H«  blad<hfrth 
and  byldeth  alle  in  my  boure.  NTJCAi  P.  p.  (iO. 

blailer,  bladder  s."  s.  bleddre. 

bladsmiö  s.  neue,  bladesmith.  Schwert- 
feger. 

Bladsmijthe ,  scindifaber.  Pr.  P.  ]).  37. 
Büchers,  bladsmyl/n.'i,  baxters.  DestRVCT.  (»E 
Troy1592. 

bla?Ö,  blaö,  bleöadj.  ags.  bledh,  altn.  blaiii^r. 
dän.  blöd,  schw.  blöditj ,  blöd.sint,  ahd.  Idödi, 
alts.  bk)hi.  blöde,  schAvach,  feige,  elend. 

ji  His  lond  jni  forbernest  X:  hine  bUc^i  wurchest. 
L.\j.  II.  302.  Moni  a'une  gode  wifmon  isc.  we 
habbeoö]  iwhorht  to  ble'!Seie  widewe.  II.  570. 
Monie  hundreö  ])urije  he  luefde  imakede  hkche. 
I.  423.  Duden  of  clatles,  karefuUe  cnihtes,  X- 
Coden  ut  of  burhje,  blai\e  |)eines.  II.  278.  sul)- 
stantiv.  ^e  king  lette  feden  alle  |)a  neode 
hafden  ,  alle  l>e  Jdf'be  \^G  wuneden  on  jte  liurje. 
HL  2.iO. 

blaiöf'jcst  adj.  a^i^.  blocdf äst  zu  bla-d,  flatus- 
ubertas,  gloria,  geliörig.  cf.  blead  s.  glor- 
reich. 

Lucas  wes  wel  itojen  &:  he  wes  swiOe 
bhehfo'.'it.  T-AJ.  I.  43(1.  Seoööen  wes  Bledon  his 
sune  blahfest  king.   I.  298. 

blaffard  s.  altniederl.  blafaert  (Schreier, 
Aufschneider,,  niederd.  blaffert  Beller,  ein 
Hund,  der  viel  bellt;  v.  niederl.  niederd.  nhd. 
blaff'e)!.  Stammler. 

Blaffoorde  bladfard  //.  l)lafrere  P.]  or 
warlare,  traulus.  Pr.  P.  p.  37. 

blame  s.  pr.  blauwe,  afr.  blasme,  blame,  it. 
btasiinox.  gr.  ■^)Äz'^r^li.r)•l,  neue,  blame.  Tadel, 
Vor  w  u  r  f. 

Ne  schaltu  o  nane  wise  wite  })e  wi3  nnworO 

ne  wiö   uuel  bhnne.  Hali  Meid.   p.  3;t.     Him 

arerej»  blame.   AvENB.  p.  23.     He  that  gert  him 

falle  in  blam.  MetR.  HoM.  p.  5:5.   For  they  wold 


288 


blaineles  —  blanden. 


hem  seil'  excu.se,  The  hlann-  upon  tlie  duke  they 
laide.  GüWKltl.  7(1.  Me  iie  schulde  him  iu)|)ing 
l>id(le  .  .  l>at  he  niijte  do  witjoule  blanu-  j)at  he 
ne  granlede  anoii.  St.  V.dw .  3.  ty  louerd  ssal 
abbe  an  nanie  Vor  hym  iV  vor  hys  eyrs  vaj  r 
\vy|>out  hlit/nr.  il.  oi'  Gl.  p.  -1.52.  I'ei  weore 
alle  withouten  ojjer  bla/ncs.  EEP.  p.  128. 

bhliiieleis  adj.   neue,  hlanielcss.  tadellos, 
'^it   he  wa.s  noujt  al  hlameles.    Trevlsa  I. 
2.Jl.     If  lie  wul  .stunde   blantclen.    GowKR  III. 
220. 

biaiiieii,  blauiieu  v.  \)X.  blasmar,  afr.  blasiner, 
blanicr ,  it.  bidsiiiKirc ,  gr.  '^'/.a'Z'^r^ii.zXv ,  neue. 
bla»u'.  tadeln. 

Ne  he  ne  cunne  uu  nuuöer  blunien  ne 
preisen.  Anck.  li.  p.  (VI.  tat  man  ne  schal  him 
silue  prei.se  ne  blaine  no  f»e  mo.  Sx.  Katiikk. 
44.  He  .  .  bigan  hem  faste  blaute,  li.  OF  Gl. 
p.  lull,  fenne  blynnes  he  not  ui'blasfemy  on  tu 
bhmtc  \>e  dryjtyn.  All.  F.  2,  Itidl.  I  am  mekil 
X.O  blanie.  Yw.a.Gaw.  S!);3.  Edrik,  jiat  mykelle 
was  to  bltnnc.  LANGT,  p.  42.  How  myche  were 
it  to  blanw.  WycL.  <S'e/.  W.  I.  400.  —  He 
blamcj)  himzelue.  Ayenb.  p.  137.  He  hlmncth 
that  is  iiought  tu  blame.  Güwer  I.  21.  üf  {)an 
|iet  ne  muje  uor  .ssame  hamzelue  praysi,  ac  al 
jjet  oju'e  doj)  and  ziggeji  altogidere  uayrliche 
blamyep.  Ayexb.  p.  59.  Si})  freris  blamen  Avel 
tatring  uf  mennis  clolns.  Wycl.  Sei.  W.  I. 
400.  —  Pe  kyng  hym  blaitiede  [jo  jiat  he  nadde 
ytold  hym  er.  11.  üf  Gl.  p.  272.  —  Cros ,  \n 
bondes  schul  be  bümied.  HoLY  RooD  p.  198. 

blaiiieworöi  adj.  neue,  blameworthy .  ta- 
delnswerth. 

Blameu-ürthy ,  culpabilis.  Pk.  P.  p.  38. 

blaminge  s.  T  a  d  e  1 ,  V  o  r  w  u  r  f. 

The  Lord  shal  sende  vpon  thee  .  .  bldtiu/ng 
[increpationem  Vuly.i  into  alle  thi  werkis  that 
thüw  shalt  du.  Wycl.  Deuter.  28,  20.  My 
mouth  I  shal  fillc  with  blaniy)i(jis.  JOB.  2,!,  4. 

blank,  blouc,  bLauuk,  blanche,  blaunche 
adj.  darin  mischen  sich  german.  u.  roman. 
Form,  u.  das  Adj.  scheint  sich  unmittelbar  an 
die  romanische  anzuschüessen.  ags.  hlatic,  schw. 
dän.  I)l(tnk  ,  ahd.  bUuieh,  altn.  hlakkr,  pr.  hlunc, 
sp.  bluiico,  afr.  blaue,  m.  blanec,  bhoielie  fem., 
neue,  blank,  weiss. 

Blanke  plumbe,  album  plumbum.  Fr.  P. 
p.  38.  EUeborum  album,  alebre  blaue.  AVr. 
Voc.  p.  140.  Thanne  cometh  the  blanche  fever, 
M'ith  chele  and  niaketh  me  so  to  chever. 
GowER  in.  9.  Some  thow  seydest  hadde  a 
Uuanehe  fevere.  Cll.  Tr.'a.  Cr.  \,  910.  He 
wedded  l)e  dukes  douhter,  faire  Emme  jie 
hlaiinelie.  La.vgT.  p.  40.  Blaitnclu:  sawce  for 
capons.  Lib.  Cl  R.  CüC.  p.  2*>.  Koste  apples  i.t 
peres,  with  blannclie  poudre.  Uab.  15.  p.  2l)li. 
Aftur  supper,  rusted  a])ples ,  peres ,  blaunche 
puwder,  yuur  stomak  für  te  ese.  p.  122. 

substantivirt ;  "Weisses,  weisses  Pelz- 
werk :  A  robe  ifurryd  with  blaim  [=  blaiinc]  and 
nere.   llicn.  C.  de  L.  ('(.")2(;. 

blanke,  gew.  blonke,  blonk  s.  ags.  blanca, 
blitnca,  equus  candidus.  cf.  altn.  blakkr,  equus, 
seh.  blonk.  eig.  wohl  Schimmel,  dann  übhpt. 
Koss. 


Thare  liis  blanke  rynnez.  MuRTE  Arth. 
st.  3.  Bynde  thy  bbnike  by  a  buske  with  thy 
brydille.  40.}.  Bery  broune  Aves  the  blank.  Gaw. 
A.  GoL.  II.  19.  te  nobul  blonk  jiat  him  bar  .  . 
t)ei  knewe.  Will.  .132(1.  Eche  burn  bifore  ü|)er 
on  his  blonk  prikede.  3.1(12.  Hojez  tu  bis  blonk, 
jie  brydel  cachchez.  Gaw.  434.  A  byrne  on  a 
blonke.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  3.  —  'LihteÖ  of 
eowrre  blanken.  I-Aj.  I.  2.50.  So  brod  bilde  .  . 
l)at ///o/(//.(',s- mojt  renne.  All.  F.  2,  i:i92.  Bothe 
blonkct!  ifc  beurn^esj  baren  to  grounde.  Alis. 
Frgm.  435.  On  here  blonkett  {)ei  busked  to 
chirche.  Will.  5041.  On  blonkken  bak.  ALL. 
F.  2,  1412. 

blanket,  blenket  s.  afr.  blanchet,  blanke.i  s. 
neue,  blanket. 

1.  weisses  Wollenzeug:  Blak  was 
his  cope  above,  his  curtel  whit  blanket.  Bek. 
1 1GT.  Her  belte  was  of  blenket.  Ant.  üF  Arth. 
St.  29. 

2.  wollene  Bettdecke:  Blanketh lodex. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  178.  Heclodex,  a  blankyit.  p.  242. 
Blankett,  vollon  clothe,  lodix.  Pr.  F.  p.  38. 

blancmanger,  bloucmauger,  auch  blaw- 
immgeru.a.  s.  fr.  blancnumyer.  ein  Gericht, 
Art  F  r  i  c  a  .s  s  e  e  mit  weisser  Sauce ,  sehr  ver- 
schiedenartig bereitet. 

That  neither  bacon  ne  bi'aun,  hlancmiinyer 
ne  mortrews,  Is  neither  fissh  nor  flesshe,  F.Pl. 
8219.  Blanknianyer  he  made  with  the  beste. 
Ch.  C.  T.  389.  Bloncmanyer.  LiB.  Cl'R.  CoC. 
p.  9.  Blancinuunyerc  oi  iyssihe.  p.  19.  Blunnche 
nianger  and  gelly.  B.\B.  B.  p.  271.  Hec  taleteca, 
blawmunger.  Wr.  Voc.p.  200.  Blanyernianyere. 
Bab.  Book  p.  lt>5.  Blamunyer.  p.  217. 

blancliard,  blanchart  adj.  afr.  blanchard, 
hlanchart.  weisslich,  weiss. 

Vppon   my    stede    blanchar.I    thu    ridest. 
Generydes    2458.     On    .stedis    stalward    and 
Strang,  Baith  6/a/ic/*ar<  and  bay.  G.\\\ .  A  GoL.  • 
II.  19. 

blanclien,  blanuclieu  v.  pr.  afr.  blunchir. 

1 .  weissen,  ü  b  e  r  w  e  i  s  s  e  n  :  Chirches 
and  chapelles  chalke  whitte  hlaioichede.  MoRTE 
Arth.  3040. 

2.  ausschälen  von  Mandeln  u.  dgl. : 
Blanchyn  almandys,  or  o|)er  lyke ,  dealbo, 
decortico.  p.  38.  I  blaunche  almondes.  FaLSGR. 
Take  hlancltid  almundis  and  smal  hum  grynde. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  2^, 

blanchet,  blauncliet  s.  afr.  blanchet  s.  pr. 
blanquct.   weisse  Schminke. 

Heo  smurieö  heom  mid  blanche! ,  |)et  is  ]ies 
deofles  sape.  OEH.  p.  5.3.  With  blaunchette 
and  other  flour,  To  make  thaim  qwytter  of  colour. 
R.  DE  Brlnxe  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  183. 

bland  s.  altn.  ags.  bland,  mixtiu,  mixtura, 
davon  altn.  i  bland  tu'Ö,  schw.  />/«»(/ prtep.  urspr. 
ibland,  dän.  iblandt  u.  so  alte,  in  blande,  theiU 
adv.  zugleich,  zusammen:  AA'y th  chynne 
&  cheke  ful  swete,  Boj^e  quit  &  red  in  blande. 
Gaw.  1204.  theils  präpos.  unter,  zwischen: 
I'ay  bhve  a  butfet  in  blande  jiat  banned  peple. 
all.  f.  2,  885. 

blanden,  blonden  v.  ags.  gih.  blandan,  altn. 


blanden  —  blasfemie. 


289 


schw.  bhiiula ,  dän.  blande,  seh.  bland,  cf. 
blenden,  mischen. 

Blande  [=  blanded]  al  of  blaunner  were 
bo|)e  [sc.  bis  surkot  and  bis  hode]  al  aboute. 
Gaw.  1931.  Take  garlek  by  hit  solle  and  grynd  ; 
f)enne  Blonde  hit  with  mylke.  LiB.  Cur.  Cüc. 
p.  21. 

blanden,  blanuden,  blonden  v.  s.  die  Ne- 
benform blandisen.  afr.  pr.  blandir,  it.  blandire, 
lat.  bhüidiri,  schott.  bland,  schmeicheln. 

The  gode  forhorede  the  fend  AVyth  hys 
bluundynge  stevene.   Shokeh.  p.  59. 

biandere,  blondere  s.  v.  blanden. 
Schmeichler. 

Huanne  {)e  blondere  defendeji  and  excusej) 
and  wryej)  |)e  kueades  and  j)e  zennes  of  ham 
})et  he  wyle  ulateri.  Ayenb.  p.  ül.  Blondere 
and  misziggere  bye{)  of  one  scole.  ib.  fe 
blonderes  bye])  be  dyeules  noriches.  p.  59. 

blaudinge, blondiugres.  v.  blanden.  Schmei- 
chelei. 

That  he  ne  may  naujt  yweid  be  With 
hlandimj  ne  with  hoste.  SilOREH.  p.  14.  I^et  is 
zenne  oU)londi[tf\(ige  o])ex  of  lozengerie.  Ayenb. 

i).  10.  \ex  ne  is  non  ypocrisye  ne  barat  ne 
dondinye.  p.  75.  To  beuly  |iet  los  and  \>e 
hlondingges.  p.  141. 

blandisen,  blanndissen,  blaundishen  v. 
cf.  blanden,  lat.  blandiri ,  neue,  blandish. 
schmeicheln. 

Ifhe  flatere  or blaundisshe  [blandise'Yx'B^Wl.] 
more  than  him  oughte  for  eny  necessite.  Cii. 
Fers.  T.  p.  292.  Whan  she  was  bluundissinge. 
Boeth.  p.  '60.  ^e  see  haj)  eke  hys  ry|t  to  be 
somtyme  calrae  and  blaimdyshing  wif)  smojie 
water.  p.  34. 

blandisinge  s.  Schmeichelei. 
AI    bi    blandisinge    Ne    |)i   tourmentz   ne 
schuUe  ene  fram  him  myn  hurte  bringe.    St. 
Kather.  1G5. 

blaren  v.  s.  bloren. 

blas  s.  s.  bles. 

blase,  bleses.  ags.  blase,  blase,  flamma,  fax. 
vgl.  mhd.  blas,  seh.  bleise,  bleis,  bles  u.  hlceze, 
neue,  blaze.  Brand,  Flamme,  Gluth. 

In  euerieh  ones  [sc.  foxes]  teile  a  blase 
berninde.  AxCR.  R.  p.  254.  Also  brith ,  also 
shir,  So  it  were  a  blase  of  fir.  H.WEL.  1254.  In 
|)ere  temjjle  he  lette  beornen  enne  blase  of  füre. 
La|.  I.  121.  As  a  man  the  blase  of  fire  With 
water  quencheth.  GowER  III.  357.  Ontend  me 
wij)  f)e  blase  of  [ji  leitinde  loue.  OEH.  p.  185. 
She  .  .  toke  the  bronde  with  alle  the  blase. 
GowER  II.  264.  As  breme  as  blase  of  straw  iset 
on  fyre.  Cu.  2V.  a.  Cr.  4,  156.  They  setten  all 
onbla.se.  GowER  II.  244.  Biese,  or  flame  of 
fjTe,  flammella.  Pk.  P.  p.  39.  —  Heo  . .  habbeö 
in  ham  beo  deofles  blasen ,  \>et  is  ,  \)e  brune  of 
Rolnesse.  Ancr.  R.  p.  254.  Heo  schulen  beon 
ibunden  togederes,  ase  werenSaunsumes  foxes, 
bi  be  teiles,  &  iset  blasen  gerinne  ,  \)et  is  ,  für 
of  helle,  ib.  Ve  debe  of  hell  .  .  AVhere  spirites 
bren  in  blases  blo.  HoLY  Rood  p.  213. 

blasen  v.  1.  seh.  bleeze.  vgl.  schw.  blossa, 
dän.  blasse,  neue,  blaze. 

I.  flammen,    lichterloh    brennen: 
Sprachproben  U. 


Blasyn,  as  lowe  of  fyre,  fllammo.  Pr.  P.  p.  38. 
As  wex  withouten  moore  ün  a  warm  glede  M^ol 
brennen  and  blasen.  P.  Pl.  II 828.  Till  the 
Iloly  Goost  gynne  To  glowe  and  to  blase.  11810. 
That  he  can  noght  shyne  Ne  brenne  ne  blase 
clere.  11878.  A  kex  or  a  candle  That  caught 
hath  ür  and  blasefh.  11806.  The  sparke  . .  which 
for  a  throwe  Lith  lud,  til,  whan  the  windcs 
blüwe,  It  blaseth  out  on  every  side.  Gowek  I. 
258.  I>e  sparke  .  .  liö  tK:  keccheö  more  für  .  . 
vort  al  bet  hus  blasie.  Ancr.  R.  p.  296.  Luue  is 
lesu  Cristes  für  bet  he  wule  bet  blanie  in  vre 
heorte.  p.  426.  cf.  400.  Ye  brenne,  but  ye  blase 
noght.   P.  Pl.  11892. 

2.  bildl.  hervorleuchten:  In  j)e 
makynge  and  [of  Ca.xt.]  bookes  of  stories  .  . 
blase/)  [relucet  HiGD.]  and  schyneb  clerliche  be 
rijt  rule  of  bewes.  Trevisa  I.  5.  Seuen  mauere 
of  famous  doynge  .  .  in  i)e  whiche  blasep 
[relucent  Higd.]  and  schyneb  rewardynge  of 
gode  men  and  punyschynge  of  euel  men.  I.  35. 
blasen  v.  2.  altn.  bl'äsa,  ahd.  blasen,  niederl. 
blazen  ,  schw.  bläsa ,  dän.  bUcse ,  gth.  blesan; 
das  Wort  erscheint  vereinzelt  neben  blasten. 
blasen. 

AVith  bis  blake  clarioun  He  gan  to  blasen 
out  a  soun  As  lowde  as  beloweth  wynde  in 
helle.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne  3,  711. 

blasen  v.  3.  unklaren  Ursprungs,  ob  zu  ahd. 
blasen,  weil  der  Herold  den  Ritter  im  Turnier 
durch  Blasen  ankündigte,  und  seinen  AYappen- 
schild  deutete,  oder 'im  blase  s.  flamma,  geliörig, 
von  der  Auszeichnung  des  in  Farben  prangen- 
den Schildes  hergenommen?  vgl.  blasoun  s. 
W  a  j)  p  e  n  deuten. 

Blasyn,  or  dyscry  armys,  describo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  38.  He  can  blase  armes  as  well  as  any  herault 
or  offycer  of  armes  in  Englande.  Palsgr. 

blasfeme  adj.  gr.  ßX7.a'.prjij.o;,  lat.  hlasphcmus. 
lästernd,  gotteslästerlich. 

To  barbaris,  or  heithen,  and  blasfeme  men. 
Wycl.  2  Macc.  10,  4.  For  to  be  suget  eftsoonys 
io  blasfe^ne  nuciown?,.    13,  11. 

substantivirt :  Lästerer,  Gottesläste- 
rer: ];eed  thow  out  the  blasfeme  out  of  the 
tentis.  Wycl.  Levit.  24,  14  Oxf.  Men  scliulen 
be  .  .  hij  of  beringe,  proude,  blasfemei^.  2  Tiitf. 
3,  2  Oxf. 

blasfemen  V.  gr.  ß>,ocaf/-/rj[j.£rv,  lat.  blasplumare, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  blasfemar,  neue,  blaspheine.  lü- 
stern. 

Blasfe.myn,  blasfemo.  Pr.  P.  p.  38.  I'et  ha 
grocheb  aye  our  Ihord  .  .  and  zuereb  and 
blasfeme])  aye  godandhis  haljen.  Ayenb.  p.  30. 
\ie  blasfemeth.  Wycl.  Makk  2,  7.  ~)if  freres 
by  gabbingis  blasfeme  upon  Crist.  Sel.  W.  II. 
170.   He  hath  lla.sfemed.  Mattii.  26,  65. 

blasfemere,  blasl'eniares.  neue,  blasphemer. 
Gotteslästerer. 

Lede  out  the  blasfemere  without  the  castels. 
AVycl.  Levit.  24,  14  Purv.  Blasfemare,  blas- 
])hemator.  Pr.  P.  ]).  38.  Men  schulen  be  .  . 
blasfemeris.  WvcL.  2  TiM.  3,  2  Purv. 

blasfemie,  blasphemie  etc  s.  gr.  ^),aay'Tj(j.ia, 
lat.  blanphemia ,  neue,  blasphemy.  Gottes- 
lästerung. 

19 


290 


blasinge  —  blaw. 


I»anne  is  f)e  uerste,  ydelnesse,  and  f»e  laste, 
blanfemie.  Ayenb.  p.  70.  Speciallyche  we 
clepie})  hyer  bhisfemye  huanne  nie  missayti  of 
god  and  öf  his  hal}en.  p.  (»9.  AVith  l)obaunce  <^' 
with  hlasfami/e.  ALL.  P.  2,  1712.  tenne  blynne.s 
he  not  o\  blasfeiny.  2,  1661.  ^e  han  Herde  J)las- 
phemi/e  [blasfemye  Piirv.].  WvCL.  M.VRK  14, 
14,  64  Oxf.  Greate  hlasfemies  of  god  and  of  his 
haljen.  ÄYENB.  p.  45.  'Bhisphe)tufes  [blasfemyes 
P>trv.],  pride,  folye.  Wycl.  Mark  7,  22. 
blasinge  s.  cf.  blasen  \.  1.  Feuergluth. 

Blasynge ,  er  flamynge  of  fyre.  Pr.  P. 
p.  38. 

blasinge  s.  cf.  blasen  v.  3.  Wappendeu- 
tung,  Wappenkunde. 

Blasyn(je  of  armys,  descripcio.  Pr.  P.  p.  3S. 
Blasynci  of  armes,  blason.  Palsgr. 

blasönn,  blason  s.  afr.  blason,  hlazon,  sp. 
blason,  it.  hlasone,  pg.  blazäo,  hrazän,  j)r.  blezo, 
blizo.  Schild,  Wappenschild. 

His  bronde  &  his  blasoiin  boj)e  {)ay  token. 
Gaw.  828.  AVillame  of  Spens  percit  a  blasotvne 
And  throw  thre  fawld  of  awbyrchowne. 
Wyntown  8, 33,  21.  Blasons  blöde  aiid  blankes 
they  hewene.  Morte  Arth.  1860. 

blast,  blsest,  blest  s.  ags.  bla-st,  flatus,  altn. 
bliistr,  halitus,  afflatus,  ahd.  bldsf,  schAv.  blast, 
dän.  bl(Bst ,  seh.  auch  blyst  [be  wyndis  blyst. 
Wy'NT.  6,  14,  68],  neue,  blast. 

1.  Hauch,  Athem:  His  licham  of  eröe 
he  nam  And  blew  öorin  a  liues  blast.  G.  A.  Ex. 
200.  Knowe  f)i  lyf  hit  may  not  last,  But  as  a 
blast  blouh  out  t^i  breth.  EEP.  p.  130.  With 
worde  of  Laverd  hevens  fest  ere  nia ,  And  blast 
of  his  mouth  al  might  of  {ja.  Ps.  32,  6.  A 
lanterne  brennynge  ahvay ,  {lat  no  man  couthe 
quenche  wi{)  blast  no{)er  wi{j  water.  Treyisa  I. 
223. 

2.  Blasen  des  Windes,  Windstoss, 
Windsbraut:  Blaste  of  stormes  sti{)e  and 
Strange.  Ps.  10,  7.  Blaste  of  stormes  fiat  raakes 
worde  his.se.  148,  8.  Ac  hit  were  a  dunt  other 
a  blast  of  grete  mijte.  PoP.  Sc.  191.  Thaim 
blew  on  mani  bremli  blast.  Metr.  Hom. 
p.  XVni.  So  that  the  ship  with  sodain  blast 
Whan  men  leste  wene  is  overcast.  Gower  I. 
78.  The  storme  aros ,  the  windes  loude  They 
blewen  many  a  dredefuU  blast.  HI.  310.  Reed 
that  boweth  doAven  witli  every  blaste.  Cll.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  2,  1387.  Be  zuych  blest  and  be  zuych 
wynd  is  ofte  aquyked  J)et  uer  of  lecherie. 
Ayenb.  p.  203.  Wi{j  |)e  loude  blastes  of  fe 
wynde  Eurus.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  44.  Aehnlich  ist 
das  Wort  von  dem  Ausstossen  des  Schaumes 
eines  Ungeheuers  gebraucht:  A  gret  fisch  hi 
seje  and  gi-islich  .  .  Berninge  fom  out  of  his 
mouth  he  caste,  The  water  was  hejere  than  here 
schip  bifore  hem  at  eche  blaste.  Sx.  Brand. 
p.  19. 

3.  Blasen,  Schall  von  Blasinstrumenten  : 
Dinede  an  mijtful  hornes  blast.  G.  A.  Ex.  3464. 
A  rem,  so  hornes  blast  oöer  helles  drem.  Best. 
664.  ün  day  of  dom,  Quen  we  sal  ris  thoru 
blast  of  bem.  Metr.  Hom.  p.  19.  Than  .she 
herd  this  hornes  blaste.  ToRRENT  2124.  ta  wes 
bemene  hlcest.  Laj.  II.  412. 


4.  Gluth,  auf  das  von  ags.  bleest,  flatus, 
unterschiedene  i/(Vs/,  flamma,  ardor,  weisend: 
With  strengthe  of  his  blast  The  white  [sc. 
dragoun]  brent  than  rede.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
1538.  And  assaylyt  the  castell  fast,  Quhar  thai 
durst  come  for  fyris  blast.  Barb.  3,  369. 

blasten  V.  ags.  blcBstan,  ahd.  blestan ,  seh. 
neue,  blast,  cf.  abtasten,  outblasten. 

1.  blasen,  keuchen,  schnauben: 
We  [sc.  deuelen]  gönne  blowe  &  blaste  &  brijt 
für  glowinge  red  out  of  jie  vrJDe  caste.  St. 
Margar.  213.  The  develen  come  blaste,  To  lede 
to  helle  this  wrecche  gost  hi  cride  and  juUe 
faste.  St.  Brand,  p.  27.  —  There  came  a  grete 
multitude  of  fendes  blastyng  and  rorynge. 
p.  51.  —  He  nas  neuere  so  nej  ouerconie ,  at 
eche  tyme  he  grünte  &  blaste.  St.  Chlstoph. 
99.  Dragouns  .  .  That  grisely  Avhistleden  and 
blasten ,  And  of  her  mouthe  fyre  outcasten. 
Alis.  5348. 

2.  blasen  ein  Instrument:  And  toke  hia 
blake  trumpe  faste ,  And  gan  to  ])uff'en  and  to 
blaste.  ClI.  H.  of  Farne  3,  775.  He  blasted\i\i 
hörne  so  hygh  that  all  the  wodde  dyd  shake. 
Palsgr. 

blastinge  s.  Fuoz,  ventris  crepitus. 

Alle  wey  be  wäre  of  J)y  hyndur  part  from 
gunnes  blastynge.  Bab.  B.  p.  136. 

blaunderelle,  blaundrelle  s.  afr.  blandureau, 
blanduriau ,  eine  Art  Apfel,  AveisseCal- 
ville. 

Pipus,  quinces,  blaunderelle.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  15.  Blaunderelle,  or  pepyns,  Avith  carawey  in 
confite.  Bab.  B.  p.  166.  Blaicnderelles,  pepyns, 
careaway  in  confite.  p.  122.  Blawndrelle 
[blaunderel  K.],  frute  ,  melonis.  Pr.  P.  p.  38. 
Bhmndrelle,  an  apple,  brandureau.  Palsgr. 

blaunner,  blauner  etc.  s.  Benennung  eines 
edlen  Pelzwerkes,  offenbar  korrumpirt,  da 
ihm  auch  die  Namen  blaundenier  und 
blauncbnier  gegeben  werden. 

A  mere  mantile  abof  mensked  withinne, 
With  pelure  pured  apert  fje  pane  ful  clene, 
With  bly{5e  blaunner  ful  bryjt.  Gaav.  153.  ]3ubbed 
in  a  düblet  of  a  dere  tars,  &  syjien  a  ci'afty 
capados,  closed  aloft,  \)at  wyth  a  bryjt  blaunner 
was  bounden  withinne.  571.  His  surkot  .  .  & 
his  hode  .  .  Blande  al  of  blauntwr  were  bojie  al 
aboute.  1929.  Couertorez  ful  curious,  with 
comlych  panez ,  Of  bryjt  blaunnier  aboue 
enbrawded  bisydez.  855.  Sehe  Avas  clodeth  in 
tars,  Kowme  and  nodyng  skars ,  Pelvred  with 
blauner.  Ly'B.  Disc.  116.  Shee  was  cladd  all  in 
greene  &  ft'urred  with  blaundemere.  LiB.  Disc. 
128  in  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  II.  420.  He  wäre  a 
cyrcote  that  was  grene  ;  AYith  blaunchmcr  it  was 
furred.  Syr  Degork  701  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  183. 

blaw,  blow  s.  vgl.  nhd.  blauen,  bleuen,  ahd. 
bliuican ,  gth.  bliygcan ,  ])ercutere,  flagellare, 
seh.  blaw,  neue.  blmo.  Schlag,  Streich. 

Bot  I  gif  hym  a  blato  my  hart  wille  brist. 
TowN.  M.  p.  19b.  He  gat  a'blaw.  Wallace 
1,  348.  Bioice  on  the  cheke,  jouee;  blon-e  with 
ones  fyst,  süfflet.  Palsgr.  AVith  mokkes  and 
mowes,  buffetes  and  blowes.  Wr.  Songs  a.  Car. 
p.  72. 


blawen,  hloawen. 


291 


Slawen,  bloaweii,  bloweii.  blaiiwen  etc  v. 

ags.  h/iivcui  [bh'öv ;  h/ilreti],  alid.  Itläjaii,  hlähan, 
nhd.  blähen,  seh.  blcnc,  neue.  blow. 

a.  intr.  1.  blasen,  ■\vehen  vom  Winde: 
Ase  a  traw  yroted  ine  guod  land ,  |)et  hit  ne 
ssake  uor  nenne  wynd  jiet  may  conie  ne  blaicv. 
Aykxb.  p.  168.  "Wind  on  ik  a  sid  sal  rise,  Sa 
fast  gain  other  sal  tai  hhitv.  Metr.  Hom. 
]).  XII.  — Blow,  northevne  wynd,  blini,  blou, 
hloii !  Lyr.  P.  p.  51 .  liis,  north ,  and  cum,  soulh ; 
blo]  [bhwf  i\\o\\  Piirc]  thurj  my  gardyn.  \\"ycl. 
S.  SoLOM.  4,  10.  —  Aye  |)ise  guodes"  ofte  hlaitp 
|)e  stranglaker  ydele  blisse  and  ofte  uelj)  l)c 
greatte  traues.  Ayenb.  p.  25.  I'ere  bhiwep  alle 
pe  tuelf  wyndes  of  ydele  blisse.  p.  24.  Whan 
suche  windes  blowe.  Gower  I.  77.  —  The  biv  il 
bleto  als  he  wald  bid.  Mktu.  Hom.  p.  XVII.  A 
winde  oghain  hem  blavc.  TuisTR.  2,  49.  I>e 
wynde  about  j)am  blewc.  Langt,  p.  174.  Of 
th'at  the  wind  so  loude  bleive.  GowER  II.  308. 
The  Store  windes  bleic  ful  lowd.  Yw.  A.  Gaw. 
'M'i.  I*e  wynd  bleu  ek  so  grisliche.  St.  Edm. 
CüXF.  355.'  As  the  wynd  bleu.  St.  Brand. 
p.  24.  —  A  noble  wynd  .  .  was  blowing  oute  of 
the  weste.  Torrent  1417. 

2.  blas  en  mit  dem  Munde,  pu  sten  :  Ne 
bloio  not  on  thy  drynke  ne  mete ,  Nether  for 
colde,  nether  for  hete.  B.  OF  Curtasye  111. 
lilauus  [imperat.j  in  beme.  Ps.  SO,  4.  —  1*6 
jiscare  .  .  fareä  abuten  asken  .  .  &  bioweb 
|ierinne.  Ancr.  11.  p.  214.  Euerichne  mon  |iet 
///o(nreö  in  ham.  ib.  I'ebrondlie  is  al  aquenched, 
{iah  nie  blouwe  efre,  ne  quikeö  he  neure.  OEH. 
p.  81.  —  Vre  louerd  heom  bleu  \'pon.  O.E. 
MISCELL.  p.  55.  He  blewe  V^^ithin  his  trompe. 
Gower  I.  256. 

3.  sausen,  schnauben  u.  dgl.  vom 
Donner  :  Thou  sal  here  mani  thonor  blast  AI 
obout  the  blmvatul.  Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  339.  vom 
Schnauben  des  Ebers :  Alle  wrothe  wex  that 
sqwyne,  lilu,  and  brayd  vppe  his  bryne.  Avow. 
Ol"  K.  Arth.  st.  16.  vom  Kreischen  der  Gans  : 
To  jie  childe  {let  ne  dar  najt  guo  his  way  uor  {le 
guos  [)et  blmip.  Ayenb.  p.  32. 

4.  blasen,  ertönen,  von  Blasinstru- 
menten: Of  J3e  englene  bemen  of  heuene  j^et 
schulen  .  .  biuoren  [le  grureful  dorne  grisliche 
bloau-en.  AxCK.  R.  p.  21U.  Ve  beme  {lat  blaw 
sal  on  domsday.  Hamp.  4677.  When  bemes  sali 
blaue.  Kel.  Pieces  p.  80.  —  Bemen  j)er  bleotcen 
[blemcen].!:.].  Laj.  I.  217.  II.  606.  III.  93. 
Hernes  \>erbleouu-e7i.  II.  223.  Bemen  j)erZ»/tw<>>i. 
II.  502.  Pan  blezce  jie  trumpes.  Langt,  p.  30. 
cf.  295.  —  Eislic  swei  and  blattende  beman. 
OEH.  p.  87.  auch  von  Menschen,  blasen, 
Blasinstrumente  ertönen  lassen:  I*e.  king 
lette  blauen  &:  bonnien  his  ferden.  Laj.  I.  344. 
He  .  .  comandid  his  trompors  to  blow  vnto 
bataile.  Langt,  p.  117.  "NA'aytcs  on  the  walle 
gan  blowe.  ToRRENT  1065.  —  Whan  tym  ys, 
blotc  thou  thi  fyll.  SoNGS  A.  Car.  p.  23.  • —  I>a 
bleou  Brutus.  Laj.  I.  75. 

5.  prahlen:  I,  Kay,  that  thou  knawes, 
That  owte  of  tyme  bostus  and  blatces.  Avow.  OF 
K.  Arth.  st.  23. 

b.  tr.  1 .  b  1  a  s  e  n  oder  wehend  treiben: 


The  wynde  you  may  theder  blmccn  in  lesse  than 
in  twenfy  dawen.  Ali.s.  5630.  —  As  |)e  wynd 
]ie)n  bleu-,  li.  oF  Gl-,  p.  13.  —  tis  es  |)e  leef  .  . 
j)at  es  blitwen  away  thurgh  a  wyndblaste.  Hamp. 
684.  The  ship  was  bloire  fro  the  londc.  GowER 
II.  308. 

2.  anblasen,  durch  Blasen  anfa- 
chen; pene  [.sc.  brondj  jiet  haued  |)ene  ene 
gnast  upen  bim  me  mei  blauwen  ,  and  he  wule 
aquikien.  OEH.  p.  81.  Als  she  shulde  .  .  blawe 
peßr.  Havel.  586.  Fir  and  water  y  wile  yow 
feie,  pejir  blowe,  an  ful  wel  maken.  912.  —  His 
up  swijie,  an  go  l)u  binne,  And  blou  peßr,  and 
lith  a  kandel.  584.  bildlich :  'yi  j)e  ueond 
bioweb  bitweonen  ou  eni  torebbe.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  256. 

3.  blasen,  speien:  Of  {mn  dü|diche 
atter  l>et  \)e  aide  deouel  blou  on  Adam.  OEH. 
p.  75.  In  hire  mouth  he  bleoir  a  brunil  Alis. 
491.  —As  a  blast  blouh  out  pi  bretli.  EEP. 
p.  130. 

4.  blasen  ein  Instrument :  He  hebte  his 
men  blawen  his  f/uldene  bemen.  Laj.  III.  89. 
Fiftene  jiusend  anan  jiraste  to  blauwen  hornes 
and  bemen.  III.  109.  He  lette  bUewen  bemen 
[blouwen  bumes  j.  T.].  II.  497.  He  shall  this 
dredfull  trompe  blotve.  GoWER  I.  114.  A  bagge- 
pipe  cüwde  he  blowe.  Cll.  C.  T.  567.  The  kynge 
his  bugnl  con  blau.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  26.  — 
Hafe  mine  godne  hörn  .  .  and  blatce  [blou  j.  T.] 
hine  mid  maine.  Laj.  III.  23.  Hold  the  styll, 
And  ber  a  hörne  and  blotc  it  noujt.  Songs  a. 
Car.  J).  23.  —  Pe  engles  in  j)e  daired  blewep 
[blou-ep-p.  163]  heore  beme.  O.E  MisCELL.  p.  162. 
I*ey  bloivep  lotvde  hornes  of  geete.  Trevisa  I. 
409.  —  His  hörn  he  vastliche  bleu.  I^Aj.  I.  35. 
And  bletv  his  hörne.  GenERYDES  2499.  He 
blew  it  [sc.  hys  trumpe].  Ch.  H.  of  Fanie'i,  590. 
Pa  bleou  men  Jm  bemen.  Laj.  III.  109.  Heo 
bleuu-en  heore  bemen.  I.  219.  Bleouen  hire 
bumes.  I.  417J.  T.  Blewen  heo  here  bemen.  I. 
251.  Vü  engles biforen  him  blewuen  fte  heuenliche 
beme.  OEH.  II.  115.  The  Saianes  blewe  hornes 
and  trumpes.  jNIerlin  I.  II.  196.  —  Wi{)  gret 
bobaunce  &  bost  biowand  here  trom])es.  WiLL. 
3358.  —  Mi  hörne  is  blawen.  Toavn.  M.  p.  311. 

5.  blasen,  etwas  durch  Blasen  ertönen 
lassen  oder  bezeichnen,  bes.  auf  der  Jagd  : 
The  tokening  .shuld  ye  blowe.  Tri.stu.  1,  46.  — 
The  king  blue  a  rechase.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  5. 
Pise  cacheres  .  .  Bltre  bygly  in  buglez  pre  bare 
mote[z].  Gaw.  1141.  Baldely  jiay  6/?/' ^^r//».  13G2. 
Thai  blewen  the  right  kinde.  TrlstR.  1,  47.  The 
tohening  when  thai  bleive.   1,  48. 

6.  verbreiten,  veröffentlichen:  I 
blotrt'  abrode  ,  as  a  man  dothe  tydynges  or  any 
maner  raporte.  Palsgr.  After  the  fame  as  it  is 
blotve.  Gower  III.  188.  Mani  cursing  now 
blotvun  in  {)e  kirk.  WiCL.  AroLOGY  p.  23. 

7.  prahlerisch  äussern:  No  boste  ye 
blaw  [imperat.l.  TowN.  M.  p.  55.  The  pomp  oft 
the  prid  furth  schawis ,  Or  ellis  the  gret  boist 
that  it  blatvis.  Barr.  3,  349. 

8.  aufblasen:  Grete  blowen  bladdyrs. 
Seven  Sag.  2181.  bildlich:  aufblähen,  auf- 
geblasen  machen,    mit   u.    ohne   Objekt: 

19* 


292 


blawinge  —  blein. 


Kunning  hlotrith.  Wycl.  1  COR.  8,  1  Purv. 
That  thay  be  noghte  hlawene  with  \^e  wynde  of 
vanyte  and  of  pryde.  Hamt.  Tr.  p.  S.  Lest  .  . 
oon  ajens  another  be  hloicnn  with  pride  für 
another.  "Wycl.  1  Cor.  4,  ü  Purv.  So  summe 
ben  bluicun  with  pride.  4,18  Purv. 

9.  das  hebr.  "rvT":  im  Hiphil ,  hinschüt- 
ten, wofür  die  ViJlg.  conjhtrc  setzt,  giebt 
Wycl.  mit  hloiven  togydre  wieder  :  Thi 
seruauntis  Lleiccn  togydre  thee  monee ,  that  is 
founden  in  the  hous  of  the  I.ord.  4  King-s  22,  9 
Oxf. 
blawinge,  blowinge  s.  ags.  hldmng. 

1.  Athmen,  Atheni:  Swa  J)et  heore 
htialde  mihte  hom  wes  al  binumen,  liet  is,  höre 
lust,  höre  loking,  höre  blaicing,  höre  smelling, 
heore  feling,  wes  al  iattret.  OEH.  p.  75. 

2.  Blasen  des  Hornes  :  There  watz 
blatcyng  of  prys  in  mony  breme  hörne.  Ga\s'. 
1601.  ^/o«7/»^  was  mad  for  gret  game.  SoNGS 
A.  Car.  p.  23. 

blawere,  blowere  s.  ags.  hldvere.  Bläser. 
The  best  hloiver  of  hörn.  Tristr.  1 ,  49. 

blead  s.  =  blced.  ags.  blced,  flatus  —  ubertas, 
gloria,  ahd.  bh'd,  flatus.  Hauch,  Anhauch. 

He  sende  j^ene  halia  on  eoröan,  and  he  mid 
his  bleude  onealde  eorölichen  monnan  heortan. 
OEH.  p.  97. 

blecheu,  blesseu,  blissen  v.  afr.  bieder, 
blescier.  verletzen,  beschädigen: 

Huanne  me  smit  {oane  uot,  |)e  mou|)  zayf) : 
l'ou  me  blechest.  Ayenb.  p.  147.  Huo  jjet  hejest 
ual{),  Jje  sorer  he  him  blechej).  p.  238.  Sacrilege 
is  huanne  me  brecja  ojier  btecliep  ojier  drajf) 
uouUiche  {)e  holy  {iinges.  p.  4».  Yef  o  lerne 
bleche])  ano{)er  be  cas,  |)e  ojjer  najt  him  awrec}) 
{jeruore,  p.  115.  —  He  priked  in  formest,  & 
blessed  so  wij)  his  brijt  bront  aboute  in  eche 
side,  p&t  what  rink  so  he  raujt,  he  ros  neuer 
after.  Will.  1 191.  Whenne  I  hym  had  a  strok 
ifet,  And  wolde  have  blyssyd  hym  bet,  No  moo 
strokes  wolde  he  abyde.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  545. 

bled  s.  ags.  lled,  ahd.  hlöt,  blnot,  bluod. 
Blüte,  Spross,  Frucht. 

Thar  never  gras  ne  sprinth  ne  bled.  O.  A.  N. 
1040.  Of  jie  [sc.  Leuedi]  sprong  jieo  edi  blede, 
|)e  holi  gost  hireon  {)e  seuj.  OEH.  II.  250.  —  I'a 
bleden  uorö  comen  jeond  al  j)is  kinedom.  Laj. 
III.  145. 

bleddre,  bieder,  bladder,  blader,  blonr 
etc.  s.  ags.  blcedre,  blccddre.  ahd.  bldtara,  altn. 
bluiira,  niederd.  b/adere,  bledder,  bldre,  bhier, 
Kchw.  bläddra,  dän.  blcere,  niederl.  blaar,  neue. 
bladder. 

1.  Blase,  Harnblase:  A  bleddre  iboUen 
ful  of  winde.  An'CR.  R.  p.  282.  With  a  face  so 
fat  As  a  ful  bledder e'Qlow'Qii  bretful  ofbreth. 
P.  Pl.  Creed.  441 .  Bleddyr,  vesica.  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 
For  evel  and  werke  in  bledder.  llEL.  Ant.  i.  51 . 
Hec  vesica,  a  bieder.  Wr.  Voc.  p.248.  a  hledyr. 
p.  209.  Hie  calculus,  a  ston  in  a  mannys  bieder. 
p.  256.  Lyk  a  bladder  ful  of  wynd.  ClI.  C.  T. 
12367.  Take  the  bladder  of  an  oxe,  a  cowe,  or 
a  swyne.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  317  [a.  1511].  Domistica 
[eine  Vene,  deren  Aderlass  hier  vorgeschrieben 
wird]  clanseth  ful  welle  The  blader  within  evcry 


delle.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  190.  Grete  blowen  hladdyrs 
he  brake,  And  thay  gave  a  gret  crake.  Seven 
Sag.  2181. 

2.  Blatter ,  Pustel,  Beule  :  Bolnynge 
bladdris  schulen  be  in  al  the  lond  of  Egipt. 
Wycl.  Exoü  9,  9  Purv.  Woundis  of  bolnynge 
bladdris.  9, 10  Purv.  Grete  loppys  over  alle  this 
land  thay  fly ,  And  where  thay  byte  thay  make 
grete  bloicre.  Tonvn.  M.  p.  62. 

3.  Blase  auf  der  Haut,  vom  Gehen  etc.: 
Hevene  his  heije ,  and  we  beth  hevy ,  HoMe 
schulde  we  thider  thanne?  Bi  leddre?  Howe 
mey  that  be?  wo  dar  theroppe  steije,  Fordoujte 
of  fotes  bleddre  f  SUOREH.  p.  2. 

bledeu  v.  ags.  bk'dan  [bledde;  bledecP,  afries. 
bleda  cf.  altn.  blce^a,  ahd.  bluotan,  schw.  blüda, 
dän.  blöde,  niederd.  blöden,  niederl.  bloeden, 
neue,  bleed. 

a.  intr.  1.  bluten:  Myn  herte  blood  for 
\>e  gan  blede.  EEP.  p.  120.  Crist  fiat  wolde  on 
rode  blede.  Havel.  2403.  To  se  my  chyld  thus 
blede.  TowN.  M.  p.  149.  Roger,  Y  s'ee  the  blede. 
Tryam.  379.  Wel  a  sevene  score  garte  he  blede. 
IsUMBR.  621 .  —  Thou  bledest  al  to  longe.  Lyr. 
P.  p.  86.  All  is  rede  ,  ribbe  and  rigge,  Ve  bak 
hledep.  HoLY  RooD  p.  202.  That  on  his  cleped 
cristninge  of  blöde,  Wanne  suche  bledeth  for 
Criste.  Shoreh.  p.  13.  —  tat  haefde  bledde. 
La|.  I.  321.  He  grapede  an  his  nebbe,  he  wende 
f)at  hit  bledde.  III.  215.  He  nas  of  no  the  worse 
heu  for  al  that  he  bledde  there.  Bek.  2105.  His 
bodi  bledde.  HoLY  RooD  p.  141.  I>at  vgly  bodi 
\iSii  bledde.  Gaw.  441.  Aboute  the  merket  thai 
hym  lede,  And  dange  hym  that  hys  body  blede. 
Metr.  Hom.  p.  71.  Wiäuten  eddren  capitalen 
J)et  bledden  on  his  hefde  under  |)e  f)ornene  krune. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  258.  His  woundes  bledden.  Alis. 
5845.  —  My  sonnys  handis  ar  sore  bledand. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  214.  He  fonde  his  dede  wife 
bledetid.  GowerI.  187.  This  Piramus,  whiche 
here  l  se  bledend.  I.  328.  The  kynge  Rion  .  . 
sore  bledynge  of  two  woundes.  Merlin  I.  IL 
344.  —  Sen  "l  thus  for  the  have  blede.  TowN.  M. 
p.  228. 

2.  von  Blut  triefen,  blutig  sein, 
von  Sachen  :  Gros  j^ou  holdest  hem  [sc.  feet 
and  hondes^  hije  on  lofte ,  Bounden  in  bledyng 
bondes.  Holy  Rood  p.  133. 

3.  bildl.  bluten,  von  innerem  Schmerze, 
welcher  gleiclisam  leibliche  Verwundung  vor- 
aussetzt :  For  whiche  myn  herte  now  right 
gynneth  to  blede.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1783. 

b.  tr.  bluten,  vergiessen  durch 
Blutung;  I>et  ilke  dei  \iet  he  bledde,  o  uif 
halue,  brokes  of  ful  brode  &  deope  wunden. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  258.  Of  his  baptisme  and  blood 
77iat  he  bledde  on  roode ,  He  made  a  manere 
morter.  P.  Pl.  1361)6.  Ac  j)er  nas  non  jjat  mijte 
hire  hele  j)at  hec  ne  bledde  blöde.  St.  Lucy  8. 
For  hus  he  bled  his  ?iart  blöd.  SONGS  A.  Car. 
p.  45. 

bleikestere  s.   neue,  bleacher.  Bleicher. 
Bleystare  \bleyliester  or  whytster  P.],  can- 
didarius".  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 

blein,  blain,  blan  s.  ags.  biegen,  niederd. 
bieten,   niederl.  blein,   dän.   blegn ,   altn.   blina, 


blemissen  —  blenchinge. 


293 


pustula  in  facie  [Haldors.],  neue,  bfuiu.   Pu- 
stel, Blatter,  Schwäre. 

f)o  Avex  vnselöe  .  .  dolc  ,  sor,  and  blcin  on 
erue  and  man.  G.  A.  Ex.  'M)'Hy.  Hie  antrax,  a 
felun  blei/>i.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  267.  Bleyne,  papula. 
Pr.  P.  p.  39.  He  smot  lob  Avith  the  wer.ste 
stinkende  bleyne.  "Wycl.  Job.  2,  7  Oxf.  Hir 
nekke  was  .  .Withoute  bleyne,  scabbe,  or  royne. 
Cn.72.  of  H.  551.  Sich  powder  apon  us  dryfys, 
Where  it  abides  it  makes  a  blayn.  TowN.  M. 
1).  63.  Hec  papula,  a  blatte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  206. 
Hec  pu.stula,  a  blane.  p.  224.  cf.  A  blaue, 
macula,  pupula.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  18.  —  ^  te 
hude  snaM'hwit  swartete ,  as  hit  snarchte ,  and 
barst  on  to  bleinen  [Brandblasen]  ^  hit  aras  up 
oueral.  St.  Marher.  p.  IS.  There  shulen  ben 
in  men  and  yn  beestis ,  biles  and  bleynes 
swellynge.  Wycl.  Exod.  9,  9  Oxf.  AVoundes 
of  the  swellynge  bleynes.  ib.  9,  10.  Anof)ur  is 
boun  to  begge  his  bred  With  brestes  blak  and 
bleynes  blo.  EEP.  p.  129.  He  was  the  fowlest 
mesell  bredd  ,  Of  pokkys  and  bleyties  bloo. 
Boxe  Florexce  Ii023. 

blemissen,  blemishen,  auch  blensclien, 
blenchen  v.  afr.  blemir,  blesmir,  pr.  blesmar, 
vgl.  altn.  bldmi ,  livor  [Haldors.],  neue. 
blemish. 

a.  tr.  1.  entstellen ,  verdunkeln  im 
eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne.  Blenschyn  [blemysshen  V.], 
obfusco.  Pr.  P.  p.  39.  Alle  blcmyshed  is  thi 
ble.  ToWN.  M.  p.  223.  I  blemysshc,  I  hynder  or 
hurte  the  beautye  of  a  person.  Palsgr.  Hit 
[sc.  fie  Avyne]  warmed  his  hert  &  breyjjed  vppe 
in  to  his  brayn  &  bicmyst  his  mynde.  All.  P. 
2,  1420. 

2.  verwunden,  verletzen:  He  t)at  es 
blemeste  with  ^is  brade  brande.  MoRTE  Arth. 
2578.  Bihuld  aboute  on  his  bodi  jif  it  blenched 
were;  whan  he  saw  hit  al  sound,  so  glad  Avas  he 
t)anne  etc.  Will.  2471.  bildl.  fus  it  sufticeji 
not  only  jiat  |ii  reuerence  ne  auayle  me  not,  but 
|if  [)at  f)ou  of  f)i  fre  wille  rajierbe  blemissed  wi{) 
myne  offensioun.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  20. 

b.  intr.  erbleichen,  sich  entfärben: 
Sawe    you    nat    howc    he 
Palsgr. 

blench,  blenk  s.    vgl. 
listige  Wendung,  Streich. 

Mon  mai  longe  liues  wene ,  Ac  ofte  him 
lieö  {ie  wrench,  Feir  weder  turnet  ofte  into 
reine ,  An  wunderliche  hit  makeS  his  blencli. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  156.  Man  may  longe  his  lyues 
wene,  and  ofte  him  lyejef)  his  wrench,  ase  uayr 
weder  went  in  to  rene ,  and  uerliche  makef)  his 
hleneh.  Ayenb.  p.  129  sq.  I*enne  {le  kyng  .  .  a 
conseyl  hym  takes,  Wyth  \>e  best  of  his  burnes, 
a  blench  for  to  make.  All.  P.  2,  1201.  I  wille 
neuer  more  on  {^i  trespas  f)enk ,  If  {iou  repent 
|ie  sore ,  f)at  {lon  did  suilk  a  blc7ik.  Laxgt. 
p.  201.  ^e  Scottis  now  \ie\  {)enk  of  gile  & 
quaintise,  How  {lei  mot  do  a  blenk  tille  Edward 
«S:  hise.  p.  274.  Edward  now  {)cnk,  {lei  did  {le 
a  blenk.  p.  279.  —  He  haveth  mid  him  his 
blenches  jarewe.  O.  A.  N.  378.  Hope  maketh  fol 
man  ofte  blenkes.  H.WEL.  307. 

bleuchen,  bleuken,  auch  bliucheu  v.   1. 


bleinysshed    at    it? 
blenchen  1.    Trug, 


ags.  blencan,    altn.  blekkja,    decipere ,    irritum 
reddere,  seh.  blink,  dcceive,  neue,  blench. 

a.  1.  tr.  überlisten,  bewältigen: 
Abuten  us  he  [sc.  Beelzebub]  ia  for  to  blenchen, 
Mid  alle  his  mihte  he  wule  us  swenchen.  OEH. 
p.  55.  Let  no  blyndnes  you  blenke ,  ne  your 
blisse  faile.  DEsi'RUCT.  of  Troy  2383.  "We 
salle  blenke  theire  hoste,  for  alle  theire  bolde 
profire.  MoRTE  Artii.  2S58. 

2.  meiden  [eludere]  :  He  nas  nojt  the 
man  that  wolde  his  heved  enes  withdrawe ,  Ne 
fonde  forto  blinche  a  strok.  Bek.  2071  [p.  111]. 

b.  intr.  1.  aus av eichen,  scheuen,  zu- 
rückfahren, zurückbeben:  A  uleih  mei 
eilen  {le  &  makien  fie  to  blenchen.  An'CR.  R. 
p.  276.  Ne  speddestu  nojt  mid  thineunwrenche, 
For  ich  am  war,  and  can  Avel  blenche.  O.  A.  N. 
p.  169.  Thanne  shaltou  blenche  at  a  bergh.  P. 
Pl.  3666.  Lat  es  covere  \)e  kyth  ,  the  co.ste  es 
owre  ownne,  &  gere  theme  brotheliche  blenke, 
alle  Jone  blodhondes.  MoRTE  Artii.  3640.  On 
jour  fadres  {link,  Jiat  were  sta[l]worth  in  stoure, 
For  })ise  ne  salle  je  blenk ,  bot  hold  vp  jier 
honoure.  Langt,  p.  115.  —  Hiebe  })e  horse  jiet 
is  scheouh  &  blenche^  uor  one  scheadewe. 
AxcR.  R.  p.  242.  The  beryne  blenkes  for  bale, 
and  alle  his  ble  chaunges.  MoRTE  Arth.  4214. 
Loke  je  blenke  for  no  bronde.  3736.  —  Ivliane .. 
bihcold  towart  him,  as  he  [lus  seide,  &  tet  beali 
blende  [blenchtc  p.  72]  &'  breid  him  ajeinwart 
bihinden  hare  schuldren.  St.  Juliana  p.  73. 
He  .  .  f)a  fla  lette  gliden  bi  Corineus  siden, 
Corineus  bleinte.  Laj.  I.  62.  He  cast  his  eyen 
upon  Emelya ,  And  therwithal  he  bleytite  and 
cryed  a!  Cll.  C.  T.  1079.  So  he  gan  goodely  on 
hire  se ,  That  nevere  his  loke  ne  bleynie  irom 
hire  face.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1296.  Heo  stap  vp  jiys 
fury  yre  ,  euerich  stap  al  clene  ,  Nuste  heo  hyr 
sulf  wanne  yt  Avas ,  ne  bleynte  [blenyte  ed. 
blenched  v.  /.]  nojt  ene.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  338. 
Tristrem  bleint  bi  side.  Tristr.  3,44.  —  Alias! 
I  nadde  bleynt.  Cli.  C.  T.  3751. 

2.  Von  einem  Schiffe  ist  das  V.  gebraucht 
für  umschlagen:  I>e  schu])  bignn  to  i/cnrÄe 
[gon  overblenche  RiTS.  1429]  ,  His  lemman 
scholde  adrenche.  K.H.  1411. 

blenchen,  blenken  v.  2.  seh.  blenk,  blink  zu 
germ.  blanc  geh.  vgl.  niederl.  nhd.  blinken, 
schAV.  blinka,  dän.  blinke,  neue,  blink. 

1.  blicken,  schimmern,  glänzen: 
Quen  t)e  burne  sej  jie  blöde  blenk  on  jie  snaAve. 
Gaav.  2315.  Chalk  Avhyt  chymnees  jjer  ches  he 
innoje  Vpon  bastcl  rouez,  [lat  blenket  ful  quyte. 
798. 

2.  blicken,  schauen:  Quennc  the 
balefuUe  birde  blenked  on  his  l)lüde.  AXT.  oF 
Artii.  St.  42.  The  king  Avp  blenkit  hastily.  And 
saw  his  man  slepand  him  by.  Barr.  5,  503. 
Whon  fiel  blencheden  aboue  and  eijier  seij  of)er. 
Joseph  586.  I'ei  lokede  aboutc ,  &  bleynte 
bihinde  fie  husch,  &  seijen  as  bliue ,  hoAv  an 
hugc  binde  held  hire  jiere  at  rest.  Will.  31 1(». 

blenchinge  s.  Ab av enden. 

I  stonde  still ,  Withoute  blenchinrj  of  min 
eye.  Goaver  Hl.  ^.  He  behclde  her  ever  in  one 
Withoute  blcnchiny  of  his  chere.  III.  64. 


291 


blenden  —  l)lereijed. 


blende»  hleinion  bei  r.vLsuit..  v.  1.  ags. 
hlenduH,  miscere.  vgl.  bUmden,  htondcu,  neue. 
hlcid. 

1.  tr.  mi.schen,  vermi.schen ,  besu- 
deln: Wlmt  wonders  has  thou  wroght,  Tobe 
in  payn  thu.s  broght ,  Thi  hlisset  blodc  to  blande. 
TowN.  M.  ]).  Tlrt.  Wyll  you  blemic  icyne  and 
nie  togyther.  P.\t,sgk.  —  I  b/ennc ,  1  myxte 
thynges  togytiier.  i(l.  — ■  Vpon  a  feile  .  .  f'ede 
|)ay  |)ayr  houndes ,  Wyth  |ie  lyuer  &  |)e  lyjtez, 
jie  lefier  of  jie  paunchez,  c'C-  bred  bajied  in  blöd, 
blende  j)er  amongez.  G.WV.  13.59.  15raydez  out 
l)e  boweles ,  brennez  hem  on  glede,  With  bred 
blcnt  jierwith  hi.s  braches  rewardez.  lOOO.  To  se 
jii  sones  be  slayne .  .  And  the  blöde  of  l)o  blithe 
blenf  with  the  erthe.  Destkuct.  OF  Troy  ;J4i)2. 
I'e  amatyst  purpre  ■with  ynde  bleute.  All.  V. 
],  1015.  bildlich:  In  blisse  I  se  ^e  blyjiely 
blenf.  All.  P.  1 ,  385.  All  abundaunt  in  b]is.«e 
blcnt  with  his  folke.  Destruct.  of  Tkoy  1ü95. 

2.  intr.  sich  mischen:  Alle  blendez  v.ith 
blöde  thare  his  blanke  rynnez.  MoRTE  AiiTli. 
1799.  —  Baltazar  in  his  bed  watz  beten  to  de|)c, 
joat  bojie  hi.s  blöd  &  his  brayn  blende  on  \}e 
clüfies.  All.  V.  2,  1787.  Alle  [)e  blöde  of  his 
brcst  blende  in  his  face.   Gaw.  2371. 

blenden  v.  2.  ags.  blendan,  coecare ,  afries. 
blenda ,  blinda,  ahd.  blenfjun  ,  blendan,  schw. 
blända,  dän.  blande,  niederd.  blennen ,  vgl. 
blinden . 

1.  blenden  im  eig.  Sinne,  der  Augen 
oder  des  Augenlichtes  berauben  :  Preostes 
he  blende.  LA|.  III.  176.  Whenne  {^at  {le  blonke 
[chylde  ed.]  {lat  hym  bare  blente  hadde  his  fere 
[cf.  Feraunce  launces  vp  his  fete  &  lasschethe 
out  his  yen.  v.  323].  CllErEL.  AssiGNE  325. 

2.  das  Sehen  verhindern,  vom  Glänze 
sowohl  als  von  Dunkelheit,  Rauch  u.  dgl.  ge- 
braucht: Tlie  sunne.  .  blendeth  the  ejen.  WyCL. 
ECCLESIASTIC.  43,  4.  I'at  für  ne  jeueö  na  liht, 
ah  bleut  ham  |5e  ebnen  |)e  \)er  beoö  ,  wiö  a 
.smo^r]örinde  smoke.  OEH.  p.  251.  The  derke 
night,  The  whiche  all  the  dayes  eye  blent. 
GowekII.  243.  —  In  he  went,  The  derke  night 
his  sighte  blcnt.  II.  360.  —  Of  my  swynk  yet 
ble7idcd  in  myn  eye.  Ch.  C.  T.  12658. 

3.  häufig  in  übertragener  Bed.  blenden, 
verblenden,  irre  leiten:  Ne  let  jiu  noht 
|ie  World  vs  blende.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  88.  Tho 
that  useth  thise  hanylons  To  ble?ide  mennes 
Wittes.  P.  Pl.  5SG9.  —  Gredijnesse  .  .  blende/)/) 
manness  heorrte.  Orm  4522^ — 25.  Sleujie  and 
uoryetinge  blende/  ]te  zcnejeres  j)et  hi  ne  zye{i 
najt  ine  \)e  boc  of  hire  inwytte.  Ay'ENB.  p.  33. 
So  hath  his  lu.st  no  jugement  Whom  covetise  of 
love  blent.  Govver  II.  210.  This  multiplying 
blent  so  many  oon.  ClI.  C  T.  13319.  —"tat 
makede  |ie  cwed,  so  fule  he  us  blende.  O.E. 
MiscELL.  p.  164.  I.iking  of  concupiscence  .  . 
The  fader  so  with  lustes  blente.  Gower  III. 
285.  His  hope  alwey  hym  bleute.  Cii.  2'r.  a.  Cr. 
5,  1 195.  —  This  lord .  .  was  with  coveteise  blent. 
GowER  II.  199.  Ilerefore  folis  ben  so  bleute, 
|)at  for  drede  of  mannis  curs  {)ei  leven  Goddis 
hestis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  450. 


bleo,  blo,  ble,  blee,  blie  s.  ags.  bU-oh,  blioh, 
bleö ,  afries.  blie,  bli ,  alts.  bli ,  seh.  ble,  blie, 
Farbe,  von  Menschen  bes.  Gesichtsfarbe, 
Hau  tf  arl)  e. 

Cülor,  bleo.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  90  sec.  XII.  Hire 
bleo  bigon  to  blakien.  St.  M.\RnER.  p.  9.  Äse 
bäum  ys  hire  bleo.  L\'R.  P.  p.  35.  l'at  te  sunne 
were  dosk  jif  hit  to  \n  blisfule  ble»  mihte  beo 
euenet.  OEH.  p.  269.  That  his  wif  is  wel  nesche 
and  softe,  Of  faire  bleo  and  wel  idiht.  O.  a.  N. 
1544.  Paris  and  Heleyne  |)at  weren  so  bryht 
and  feyre  on  i/co.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.95.  Mi  fruit 
I  seo  in  blodi  bleo  Among  his  foon.  HOLY  IloOD 
p.  131.  After  the  tuelf  furste  dayes  that  the  sed 
hath  whyt  ibeo,  Hit  bicometh  to  a  thikke  blöd, 
and  changeth  his  bleo.  PoP.  Sc.  307.  Discolor, 
mislichcs  bleos.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  90  sec.  XII.  — 
Whi  neltu  .  .  sewi  there  unker  bo  Of  brijter 
howe,  of  vairer  blo?  O.  A.  N.  150.  The  lilie  .  . 
Bid  rae  mid  hire  faire  blo  That  ich  shuUe  to  hire 
flo.   441. 

Thanneganbleikenhere/>/f.  Pol.  S.  p.  341. 
Alle  blynde  is  my  ble,  thi  blöde  is  so  blake. 
Axt.  of  Arth.  st.  17.  Her  ble  more  bla|t  |ien 
whallez  bon.  All.  P.  1,  212.  X)f  bolles  as  blwe 
as  ble  of  ynde.  1,76.  Alle  blemyshed  is  thi  ble, 
I  se  thi  body  blede.  TowN.  M.p.  223.  Quene 
in  hevene  of  feire  ble.  Rel.  Axt.  I.4S.  He  was 
hirde  .  .  Of  merke,  andkinde,  andhelde,  &ble, 
sundring  and  sameni[n]g  tagte  he.  G.A.  Ex.  456. 
Nov  ist  a  water  of  loölic  ble ,  Men  calliö  it  9e 
dede  se.  749.  ter  be|i  rosis  of  rede  ble.  CoK.  79. 
Of  ble  as  }ie  brere  flour.  All.  P.  2,791.  Baryllis 
that  be  bryght  of  ble.  Play  OF  SaCRAM.  162. 
Alle  blak  thou  makes  his  ble.  Towx.  M.  p.  226. 
The  burliche  kynge  .  .  For  this  botelesse  bale 
alle  his  ble  chaungide.  Morte  Artii.  3558.  — 
Hir  lyre  es  als  the  see  fomc,  and  bryghtc  als  any 
blee.  LsuMBR.  262.  Alle  wan  was 'hur  blee  and 
hur  blöde.  Tryam.  9ü6.  Pe  beurde  so  bryght 
was,  of  blee  scheene.  Alis.  Frgm.  202.  For  one 
|3e  brightest  of  blee  {)at  bore  was  in  erth.  578. 
Thou  art  bryght  oi  blee.  EoLAM.  933.  He  was 
buskede  in  a  blee  of  a  blewe  noble.  MoRTE  Artu. 
3333.  —  Hwo  se}  ever  eny  That  hedde  of  senne 
glye,  For  bond  other  for  peyne,  That  he  ne 
changede  hys  blj/e.   Shoreh.  p.  103. 

Die  Farbe,  als  Zeichen  der  Schönheit,  wird 
für  das  schöne  Wesen  selbst  gesetzt:  Beo 
jii  nomeiblescet,  alrei/eobrihtest.  St.  Marher. 
p.  7.  Brihtest  bleo  of  alle  \i  euer  iboren  weren. 
p.  10. 

blerei^cd,  blereigiied ,  blereyed  etc.  adj. 
niederd.  blarrogcd,  blerroyed,  vgl.  bleren  v.  1 .  u. 
eje  s.,  neue,  bleareyed.  triefäugig,  blöd- 
äugig. 

Lya  was  blerci]ed.  Wy'CL.  Gen.  29,17  Purv. 
If  [sc.  he  were]  crokid-rigge  or  bleereyed 
\_blerei]ed  Purv.]  I>EVIT.  21,20  Oxf.  Smoke  and 
smolder  Smyteth  in  hise  eighen,  Til  he  be 
blereiyhed,  or  blynd.  P.  Pl.  12Ul4.  Lippus, 
blereyed.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  225.  Blereyed[blereiyed 
P.],  lippus.  PR.P.p.  39.  A  Ä/m/t'f  (/ fowler  trust 
notthougliheAvepe.  Lydg.  iJ/.P.p.  186.  dasselbe 
ist  Wühl  blei'uyed  in  :  The  blernyed  boynardthat 
his  bagg  stall.  Depos.  of  II.  11.  p.  13.  später 


bleren  —  blessien. 


295 


erscheint  bleareeyed :  Blcarecyed,  as  onc  is  that 
the  conier  of  his  eye  is  füll  of  slymc.  Palsgu. 

blereu  v.  1.  vgl.  nhd.  blerr,  eine  Augen- 
krankheit, falsches  Sehen,  seh.  hleiris  s.  pl. 
dass.  neue,  blear. 

1.  triefäugig  machen,  blenden: 
Two  |sc.  Aveynisl  they  ben  at  tlie  eyhen  ende 
Whan  they  beth  hlcryt  for  to  amende.  And  for 
that  cometh  of  smokynge.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  189.  te 
tweyne  yjen  .  .  were  soure  to  se,  &  sellyly 
blered.  Gaw.  *J62.  häufig  bildlich :  bleren  oiws 
eye,  seh.  blear  o?ie's  ee,  jera.  täuschen,  be- 
trügen: But  .  .  yet  schal  I  hlcrehcre  eye,  For 
al  here  sleight  and  al  here  philosophie.  ClI.  C. 
T.  4047.  Your  sa-wdoun  is  nought  slyc.  So 
queyntyly  to  blere  myti  eye.  RiCil.  C.  DeL.  3707. 
For  to  blere  the  soudancs  ye  Queynte  lesynges 
he  gan  to  lye.  OcTOU.  1387.  If  "l  here  chyde, 
she  wolde  clowte  my  cote.  Blere  myn  ey,  and 
pyke  out  a  mote.  Cov.  Myst.  p.  98.  —  He 
bouched  hem  Avith  his  brevet ,  And  blered  hirc 
eighen.  P.  Pl.  147.  —  Foule  he  hathe  our  eyne 
hleryd.  Ipomyd.  1420.  For  al  thy  waytyng, 
blered  h  tliin  eye.  Cll.  C  T.  17184.  Leccherie 
hath  clombe  so  hye,  That  almoost  blered  is  myn 
yhe.  i2.  o/ii.  3911. 

2.  triefäugig  sein:  I  blind,  I  bleri,  I 
bert  in  bedde.  Kel.  Axt.  IL  211.  EEP.  p.  149. 

blereu  v.  2.  schwerlich  dasselbe  Verb  mit 
dem  voranstehenden,  vgl.  seh.  bleir,  calumniari, 
infaniare.   höhnen,  spotten. 

Als  wode  lyons  {lai  [sc.  devels]  sal  t)an 
fare  And  raumpe  on  hym,  and  skoul,  and  stare, 
And  grymly  gryn  on  hym  and  blere.  Hamp. 
2224.  He  baltryde,  he  bleryde,  he  braundyschte 
{lerafter.  Morte  Arth.  782.  Unter  den  Sün- 
den des  Mundes  wird  bleryny  and  maws  makyng 
in  SiON  College  Ms.  XVIII.  lo.fol.  5.  nach 
Morris  ed.  Hamp.  Gloss.  p.  283  aufgeführt, 
vgl.  unten  hlerinye  s.  2.  Bei  Palsgr.  steht:  I 
blcare  with  the  tonye,  je  tire  la  langue,  und  auf- 
fallender :  I  gyve  him  the  best  counsayle  I  can, 
and  the  knave  bleareth  his  tonge  at  me. 

bleringe  s.  1.   vgl.  bleren  \.  1. 

1.  Triefen  der  Augen  von  Thränen, 
Thränenguss:  The  teris  .  .  As  pure  water 
pouret  vn  polishet  yerne ,  I'at  blaknet  with 
bleryng  all  hir  ble  qw'ite.  Destruct.  OF  Troy 
9132. 

2.  Blendung,  Täuschung:  Ful  wel 
coude  I  the  quyte  With  bleryng  of  a  prowd 
mylleres  ye.  Ch.  C.  T.  38ö2. 

bleringe s.  2.  vgl.  bleren \.  2.  Verhöhnung 
durch  Misgeberde,  Verziehen  des  Mundes. 

Blerynge  or  moAvynge  wythe  the  mowthe, 
valgia.  Pr.  P.  p.  39.  Blerynge  wythe  mowe 
niakynge,  patento,  valgio.  ib. 

bl'es ,  blas  s.  mhd.  blas ,  cf.  blast.  Blasen, 
Hauch,  Schall. 

Heo  ne  beoö  noutmonnes  speche,  auh  {les 
deofles  hlcs  Sc  his  owene  stefne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  82. 
^e  deouel  bloweö  So  .  .  and  mucheleö  his  bell 
bles.  p.  29G.  teos  {meines  fiat  her  weren  holde 
beo[)  aglyden  so  wyndes  bles.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  93.  Hit  [sc.  monnes  loue]  Avendej)  away  as 
wyndes  bles.  Clene  M.\YDENn.  30.    fa  bleou 


men  {ia  bemen  .  .  |ia  eoröe  gon  beouien  for  jian 
vnimete  blase  [{)an  gi-ete  baste  =  blaste  j.  T.]. 
I.AJ.  III.  109. 

blescheii ,  blossen ,  blissen  v.  =  hi-leschen, 
altniederl.  bieschen,  niederl.  blnsschen,  niederd. 
bluschen,  extinguere,  alts.  leskian,  aleskian,  ahd. 
lesJijan,  arleskjan,  schw.  läska,  dän.  liidskc. 

1.  tr.  auslöschen  ,  bildl.  tilgen  : 
Bleschyn,  or  qwenchyn,  extinguo.  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 
Fier  is  on  hem  bisiden  lijt ,  feie  it  brende  and 
made  ofi'igt ,  Moyses  it  bless[ed]e  wi(5  his  bede. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3651.  So  cam  on  werlde  wreche  and 
wrake,  for  to  blissen  swilc  sinnos  same,  öat  it  ne 
wexe  at  more  hunframe.  552. 

2.  intr.  erlöschen:  Bis  fier  blesscde  and 
wiödrog,  It  hadde  or  slagen  manige  ynog.  G. 
A.  Ex.  3803. 

bleschinge  s.  niederl.  blu.'i.sching.  Lö- 
schung. 

Bleschynge ,  or  qM'enchynge  of  fyre, 
extinctio.  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 

blessidli  adv.  cf.  blessien.  glücklicher- 
weise. 

Lya  seide :  Blessidly  [feliciter].  Wycl. 
Gen.  30,11.  Purv. 

blessien,  blescien,  blecen,  bletsen,  blissen, 
bliscen  etc.  v.  ags.  bletsian ,  bledsian,  blessian, 
altn.  blessa,  neue,  bless. 

1.  segnen,  loben,  lobpreisen,  be- 
nedeien Gott  oder  seinen  Namen,  wie  höhere 
Wesen :  To  blecen  jienne  inoh  his  nome.  OEH. 
p.  59.  To  fionke  and  blesse  hym  we  be 
bounde.  EEP.  p.  125.  In  al  time  Laverd  sal  I 
bliise.  Ps.  27,  6.  Inkirkes,  Laverd,  i//s  sal  I 
|oe.  25,  12.  —  I^et  mine  fon  grennen,  and  gode 
gladien,  and  blescien  jjine  nome.  OEH.  p.  215. 
They  made  of  Ceres  a  goddesse  ,  In  whom  her 
tilthe  yet  they  blesse.  GowerII.  168.  —Habram 
.  .  bliscede  dor  godes  migt.  G.  A.  Ex.  897.  — 
Weren  in  \)e  temple,  god  heryinde,  And  l)ene 
king  of  heuene  euer  hlessynde.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  55.  —  Ihesu  Crist  leue  {)e  \>\xx\i  his  blescede 
nome  .  .  for  to  beon  his  leofmon.  Hali  M«;id. 
p.  47.  Blettsedd  wurrfie  hiss  name.  Orm  4826. 
Men  })at  shal  be  saaf  have  algatis  i/t'ssJ J  angels. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  402.  He  ous  sende  his 
blisscde  zone.  Ayenb.  p.  87.  Of  god  an  of  his 
blissede  moder.  p.  70.  Das  p.  p.  erscheint  auch 
im  Superlativ:  Heil  f)e  blessidist  Jiat  euere 
bare  child.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  etc.  p.  4. 

2.  segnen.  Glück  verheissen,  an- 
wünschen,  oder  gewähren  :  I  schal  i/is  to 
the  [benedicam  tibi].  AVycl.  Gen.  12,  2  Oxf. 
I  shal  blis  to  thoo  that  blissen  thee.  12,  3 Oxf. — 
God  .  .  blisced  hem,  and  bad  hem  t^en.  G.  A.  Ex. 
163.  Us  he  fifescf/ with  his  band.  Ps.  113,  12. 
God  blissede  to  hem.  Wycl.  Gen.  1,  22  Oxf. — 
Of  \nn  kinde  blisced  ()u.  saltben.  G.  A.  Ex.  1616. 
Forrjii  wass  jho  wurr{)  füll  wel  Utnumennlij  to 
wurrl)en  furrh  Drihhtin  blettcedd.  Orm  2287. 
iyfe,se<^  wur|ie  his  soule  ay.  Havel.  2S73.  Ye, 
blcssed  be  alwey  a  lewed  man ,  That  nat  but 
oonly  his  bileeve  can.  Ch.  C.  T.  3455.  Blessed 
be  thou ,  Gamelyn ,  that  ever  thou  bore  were. 
Ga:\ielyn  251 .  Sleptin  this  blyssed  folk  withowte 
Walles  On  gras  or  leues.    Cil.  Boeth.  Append, 


296 


blessunge  —  bleS. 


p.  1^1.  Cummcs  now  til  nie  my  fadir  hlissed 
chiUler  tVe.  Hamp.  ()147.  segnend,  dank- 
bar gedenken:  vEuric  mon  \)e  .  .  deleö  bis 
elmesse  and  })cre  mide  ierncd  |)et  alle  men 
hine  hh'.scrb.  ÜKH-  p.  137.  Forr|)i  birrji  himm 
stanndenn  inn  To  don  v.i\)\)  word  t^-  dede  l*att 
bise  lede  lufenn  bimm  &  bicttccnn  birani  wi|)l) 
berrte.  Okm  7178.  mit  front:  segnend 
s  c  b  ü  t  z  e  n  vor  etwas  :  From  alle  uuele  be  scal 
blect-Ji  US.   OEH.  p.  57. 

3.  segnen,  -vveiben  von  Sacben  :  Cume 
jie  bali  gast  o  culures  lieb  ^  o  t^i  blisfule  nome 
hlcsri  jieos  wettres.  St.  M.UlHER.  p.  11).  — 
Comen  libtinde  |ia  \)e  engles  of  heouene  ant 
seten  ant  sungcn  on  bire  bodi  bilebwit  and 
hlcsceden  bit.  p.  22.  —  tis  dei  is  {let  baue  dei, 
jiet  hlescede  dei.  OEH.  p.  13!l.  tatt  waterr  [latt 
iss  att  te  funnt  Blettccdd  \\i\)\)  Godess  wordess. 
Orm  17192. 

4.  segnen,  den  Segen  ertheilen; 
vom  väterlicben  Segen :  He  [sc.  Ysaac]  bim  [sc. 
\s.coh]  hliscede.  G.  A.  Ex.  1546.  —  Blisccd  \\c 
■\vente  bis  fader  fro.  1552.  vom  prie.sterlicben 
Segen :  Me  and  mine  Aviue  be  scal  bletsci^en  & 
scriue.  L.\J.  III.  293.  —  fo  al  -was  prest  as  bü 
-n-olde,  bii  blesscdc  hem  ecbon.  11.  ofGl.  p.  400. 
von  Christi  Segen  :  He  [sc.  vre  louerd]  seojijie 
beom  vt  ledde  into  Betbany,  And  myd  bis  SM'cte 
bonde  gon  beom  blrssi/.  O.E.Ml.scELL.  p.  55. 

5 .  segnen,  reflexiv ,  sieb  mit  dem 
Zeicben  des  Kreuzes  bezeicbnen:  AVe 
mote  nede  blescien  ns  ine  lesu  Cristes  rode. 
AncR.  R.  p.  351.  He  wolde  Jmn  blesci  v>-[\)  \)e 
deuel,  bis  rijt  liond  he  gan  forji  drawe.  St. 
Edm.  Conf.  2S4.  Tbis  carpenter  to  blessoi  him 
bygan.  Cll.  C.  T.  3448.  —  Blesce  pe  al  abuten 
m"i(l  te  eadie  rode  tocne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  290.  — 
»O  {ii  blisfule  nome  ich  blesci  ine  nu9e«,  ant 
drob  jia  endelong  liire  ant  jiwertouer  .  .  jie 
derewuröe  takenof  pe  deore  rode.  St.  Marher. 
p.  13.  I^e  fingres  .  .  -fs  tu  ]>c  mide  hicsccst. 
p.  13.  —  Heo  hlescede  hivc  ,  ant  com  baldeliche 
forS.  p.  17.  Heo6/<'5ce(/e/«'/x'anon.  St.Katiier. 
1 5.  Brendan  agaste  sore,  and  him  blescede  faste. 
St.  Brandan.  p.  22. 

blessunge,  blescuuge,  blessiugre,  blescinge, 
bletsluge,  blissinge  etc.  s.  ags.  hlefsioicj,  ahn. 
bh'.ssi»;/,  nawe.  hlrssüif/.  Segen,  Segnung. 

I'et  god  .  .  jefe  us  bis  mucbele  blcssiinf/c. 
OEH.  p.  71.  Ve  9e  saweö  on  blcscunge,  be  scal 
mawen  of  hlcscuuye ,  |iet  is  to  suggen  ,  8e  mon 
jie  wel  deö,  be  wel  ifebS.  p.  131.  cf.  137.  Ure 
lauerd  god  almibten  for  beorc  bene  }eueh  bim 
bis  blcscunge.  ]).  137  sq.  Hit  \vere  l^i  gein  -{i 
tu  \)(?  gest  unbloscet  ant  ti  god  baöe  efter 
hlesnan/e  ga.  St.  Martiek.  p.  18.  —  Nes  nseuerc 
na  man  fiat  don  |ier  mihte  cristindom,  jiat  mibte 
b/csshu/e  don  in  jian  kinge.  Laj.  II.  129.  Wicke 
sal  bave  blessinr/e.  l's.  9,  24.  The  signe  bys  of 
tbys  sacrement  The  bisscliopes  blrunyiu/c. 
SiioREli.  p  57.  To  god  I  bit  bytajte  In  Krystes 
dere  blessyng  &  myn.  Ali..  P.  1,  1206.  He  jaf 
hym  bys  blcssgnff  tV  al  bis  tresour  {lerto.  K.  of 
Gl-.  ]),  421.  All  was  thanking,  all  was  b/essinr/. 
GowER  I.  271.  Nu  ich  |)e  biseche  ine  Cristes 
cherite,  jiet  tu  {)ine  blescinge  and  j)ine  luue  jiue 


me.  OEH.  p.  199.  l*e  moder  bim  }afh[rc  blcscing. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  124.  Simeon  .  .  jaff'  hemm 
hlettsinn]e  ba[)e.  Orm  7()35.  Me  birrji  beon 
fulUitncdd  .  .  |nn  blettsinng  tunnderrganngenn. 
10ü(J0.  ^att  Dribbtin  baffde  jifenn  bimm  Swillc 
blettring.   4018. 

He  sal  fang  of  Laverd  blissinge.  Ps.  23,  5. 
Ine  [jie]  oI)re  'sc.  {)e  yealde  \&\c  corsynge,  ine 
jiise  [sc.  j)e  newe  laje]  blissinge;  {)anne  is  jiys  al 
uol  of  blissinge.  Ayen'B.  p.  97.  tider  Laverd 
bli.ssing  sende.  Ps.  132,  3.  lesu  Criste  .  .  grante 
US  alle  bis  bh/ssyng.  Percev.  22S5.  Noe  was  o 
l)is  blissing  h\\t\i.  CuRS.  MUNDI  1935.  My 
blg.s.syng  je  bave.  Cov.  M.  p.  23.  •i-)e  firme 
sune  .  .  sulde  auen  3e  bliscing.  G.  A.  Ex.  1503. 
cf.  1532.  2397.  Mi  bliscing  sal  |ias  ojier  misse. 
CüRS.  Ml'NDl  2376.  I*ise  zeue  jiinges  touore 
yzed  bye{)  ycleped  bhjssinges.  Ayenb.  p.  97. 

Auffällig  ist  die  Form  blistcing  wahrschein- 
lich irrtbümlicb  für  blisceing  gelesen  :  Thay 
yaue  her  cbilder  her  hlisteing.  Amis  a.  Amil. 
127,  wie  die  Verbalform  blisteu  für  bliscen: 
Therin  she  leyed  the  child ,  for  cold ,  .  .  And 
blisted  it.  L.A.Y  LE  Fr.  171. 

biet  s.  vgl.  neue  bleut  s.  und  altn.  bieten  v. 
Schafherde? 

He  ches  Dauid  bis  seruaunt,  and  be  bar 
hym  vp  fro  the  flockis  of  shep ;  fro  the  aftir 
berende  biet  he  toc  hvm  [de  post  foetantes 
accepit  eum.   Viilg.].  "SWcL.  Ps.  77,  70. 

biet  adj.  ags.  bleät,  miser,  ahiea.bldt,  nfries. 
bleat,  niederd.  bldt ,  blöd,  blauf ,  altn.  blautr, 
mhd.  bloz,  niederl.  bloot,  seh.  hluit,  blout. 

1.  blos,  nackt:  Ich  habbe  at  wude  tron 
wel  grete.  Mit  tbicke  boje  nothing  biete.  O.  A. 
N.  615.  ^if  ich  me  loki  wit  the  bare  ,  And  me 
Schilde  wit  the  biete ,  Ne  reche  ich  nojt  of  thine 
threte.   56. 

2.  elend:  We  babbeoö  mid  febte  .  .  moni 
irnne  gode  wifmon  iwhorht  to  blcterc  [sie  pr.  m. 
biedere  ed.]  widewe.   LA}.  II.  569 — 70. 

bieten,  blatten  v.  ags.  blcetan ,  niederl. 
bluten,  abd.  bldzan,  neue,  bleat.  blöken,  von 
Schafen. 

Blctyn  as  a  schepe ,  balo.  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 
Com  thay  or  be  be  slayn ,  and  here  the  shepe 
biete.  TowN.  M.  p.  106.  —  Itt  [sc.  lamb]  cann 
cnaAvenn  swifie  wel  His  moderr  Jiiyr  jho  blcefepp 
Bitwenenn  an  [lusennde  shep ,  jiobh  {latt  tej} 
blfctcnn  alle.  Orm  1314.  Berbit  baleye,  bietet. 
"VVr.  Voc.  p.  152.  AVe|iTes  of  .schepe  jiat  biete. 
Ps.  64,  14.  —  A  kide  of  she  get  she  brojte  bom  ; 
of  tbc  wbiche  bietende  the  vois  wlian  hir  man 
badde  berd,  seide  ,  Eookctb  lest  perauenture  it 
be  stoln.   Wycl.  ToiUT  2,  20  Oxt. 

bletinge  s.  abd.  bldzunga.  Blöken,  Ge- 
blök e. 

Bleti/nge  of  a  schepe,  balatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  39. 

bleö  adj.  ags.  bleäh,  altn.  bl(in?ir,  alts.  blö^i, 
abd.  blndi,  schw.  hlöd-ig,  dän.  blöd,  verzagt, 
für  c  li  t  .s  a  m. 

Ghe  was  for  him  dre[d]ful  and  Wc8.  G.  A. 
Ex.  25!)0.  Dredful  and  blch  and  sorimod.  3520. 
Frigti  nam  for^  öis  folc  and  bleh.  3907.  Dahin 
würde  gehören :  to  blcbere  widewe.  Laj.  II.  570. 
s.  biet  adj. 


bliant  —  blinden. 


297 


bliant,  mit  eingeschobenem  h,  blihnnt, 
blchaud,  auch  bleauut  s.  afr.  bitalt,  hliaud, 
hliad,  auch  bliant  [bei  Du  CaxgE',  pr.  blial, 
hliau ,  blizaut ,  sp.  pg.  brial ,  mlat.  bliuhlns, 
hliaudus,  blisaudus ,  mhd.  blialt,  blint,  nacli 
Morris  vom  kymr.  llian  ,  feines  Linnen,  doch 
schwerlich  mit  Recht  hergeleitet;  es  bezeichnet 
einen  edlen  Kleiderstoff  u.  ein  Oberkleid 
aus  demselben  für  Männer  u.  Frauen. 

His  blihant  he  carf ,  his  schert  also.  Gy  of 
W.\RW.  p.  208.  In  0  robe  .  .  Was  of  a  blihand 
broun.  Tristr.  1 ,  38.  In  blvhand  was  he  cledde. 
1,  41.  A  mere  mantyle  watz  on  jiat  mon  cast  Of 
a  broun  bleeaunf.  Gaw.  878.  He  were  a  bleauut 
of  blwe,  {lat  bradde  to  {ie  er[)e.  1928.  Bljsnande 
whyt  watz  hyr  bleaunt.  All.  P.  1, 1G3.  A  blewe 
bleauut  obofe  brade  him  al  ovir.  K.  ALEX, 
p.  167. 

bliken  v.  ags.  bUcan,  alts.  blthin,  afries. 
hlika ,  ahd.  blichan ,  plihhan,  alle  glänzen, 
scheinen  bedeutend,  dagegen  mhd.  blichen, 
pallescere.  bleichen,  bleich  werden. 

His  tonge  shal  stameren ,  And  his  lippes 
.shuUe  bliken  [von  einem  Sterbenden  gesagt]. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  65. 

blikien,  blikkeu  v.  altn.  blika  [bUkja  ist  da- 
gegen ein  starkes  Verb],  schw.  blicka,  ahd. 
blichen,  mhd.  blicken,  glänzen,  schim- 
mern. 

Hwon  ure  vlesches  schal  blikien  schenre 
[len  [)e  sunne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  362.  Ise|en  . .  sceldes 
blikien  burnen  seinen.  Laj.  III.  90.  —  Hire  bleo 
bhjkyeth  so  bryht,  so  feyr  heo  is  ant  fyn.  Lyr. 
P.  p.  52.  —  As  hit  [sc.  jie  brond]  blikede  buuen 
hire.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2396.  His  lochkes  ant 
his  longe  berd  blikede  al  o  gokle.  St.  Marher. 
p.  9.  Bryjt  bbjkked  {le  bem  of  jje  brode  heuen. 
All.  P.  -l,  603.  ^e  blöd  brayd  fro  fie  body  |iat 
bhjkked  on  jie  grene.  Gaw.  429.  —  fe  fingres 
swa  freolich  me  j)unche9  ant  so  feii'e  ant  so 
briht  blikinde.  St.  Mariier.  p.  13.  Hü  seh  [en] 
. .  alle  jie  hulles  mi[d]  helmes  blikiende.  Laj.  III. 
90  j.  T.  Bende  his  bresed  brojez  bb/cande  grene. 
Gaw.  305.  te  blykkande  belt  he  bere  fieraboute. 
2485. 

blikuen  v.  altn.  blikna,  bleikna ,  albescere, 
pallescere. 

1.  schimmern:  Alle  jie  b'.omes  of  \)e 
bojes  were  blyknande  perles.   All.  P.  2,  1467. 

2.  bleichen,  erbleichen:  I>ennc 
hhjkned  {le  ble  of  jie  bryjt  skwes,  Mourkenes  {ie 
merv  weder.  All.  P.  1759. 

biicheiiinge  s.  verw.  mit  bliknen.  cf.  neue. 
hli(fht.  Mehlthau. 

For  blicheninfj  [lat.  rubifio]  and  myst  take 
chaf  and  raf.  And  ley  it  on  thi  lande  in  dyver.'ie 
stedes ,  And  .  .  lete  brenne  up  cliaf  And  raf. 
Pallad.  1.  st.  119. 

blin  s.  ags.  blinn.  cf.  bilitmen  v.  Verzug, 
Au  fhöre  n. 

Lete  vte  a  doue  j>at  tok  hir  flight  .  .  Sco 
come  again  witouten  bli)i  [cf.  ags.  btitan  blinne]. 
CüRs.  MuNDi  1895 — 97.  Si})en  he  liue  witouten 
blin.  942. 

bliuk  s.  schw.  dän.  blink,  seh.  blink,  blenk, 
neue,  blink.  Blick. 


Under  smiling  she  was  dissimulate  Prouo- 
catiue  with  blinkes  amorous.  Ch.  l'estatn.  of 
Cres.  225.  ed.  a.  1561.  Na  wys  men  suld  behald 
the  bewte  of  women  tiiat  thai  be  nocht  tan  with 
har  suet  blenkis.  AVlsd.  of  Sol.  in  Ratls  Ray. 
p.  21. 

blind,  blinde  adj.  ags.  alts.  afries.  blind, 
altn.  blindr ,  schw.  dän.  niederl.  blind,  gth. 
blinds,  ahd.  blint,  neue.  bli)id. 

1.  blind,  des  Augenlichtes  ent- 
behrend: Cecus,  bbjnd.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  225. 
lili/nde,  cecus.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.  He  wass  aencss 
wurrf)enn  bbnd.  Orm  1859.  Ere  was  I  bli/nde, 
now  may  I  se.  Towx.  M.  p.  231.  Of  ouer  godes 
^  durabe  beo9  ant  deaue  ant  blinde.  St. 
Mariieu.  p.  6.  Sum  blind  mon.  O.  a.  N.  1235. 
A  bli/nd  man  .  .  was  olfrid  vp  to  hyni.  AVycl. 
Mattii.  12,  22  0.\f.  This  bb/nde  knyght  may 
best  do  that.  Tow\.  ;M.  p."231.  I>et  mon  .  . 
sarine  frefraö  oöer  blindne  mon  let.  OEH.  p.  111. 
Thei  bryng«n  to  him  a  blijnd  man.  Wycl. 
Mark  8,  22  Oxf.  Aue  blinde  man  to  him  men 
broujte.  Leb.  Jesu  34.  He  forjiaf  blinde  manne 
jesechöe.  OEH.  p.  229.  That  he  schulde  be  born 
blijnd.  Wycl.  Iohx  9,  2.  Nare  hio  blinde 
jescapene.  OEH.  p.  223. 

2.  geistig  blind,  thöricht:  Unnwis 
mann  iss  blunnt  &  bUnd  Off'  herrtess  ejhesihhjje. 
Orm  16954.  Love  is  blinde,  and  may  nought  se. 
GowER  I.  43.  Mv  Wittes  be  so  blinde  That  I  ne 
can  my  seife  tecfie.  I.  49.  daher  auch  ohne 
Wahl  wirkend:  After  the  torninge  of  the 
whele  Which  blinde  fortune  overthroweth. 
GowerI.  8.  She,  that  kepeth  the  blinde  whele, 
Venus.  I.  126. 

3.  falsch,  erdichtet:  He  .  .  With 
blinde  tales  so  her  ladde,  That  all  his  will  of  her 
he  hadde.  Gower  I.  73.  Ensample  of  such 
thinges  i//»<7f  Inacroniquewrite  I  finde.  II.  226. 

4.  entfärbt,  farblos,  düster:  Alle 
blynde  is  my  ble,  thi  blöde  is  so  blake  !  Ant. 
OF  Arth.  St.  17.  t»e  sunne  bemez  bot  blo  & 
blynde  In  respecte  of  |iat  adubbement  All.  P. 
1 ,  83. 

5.  dunkel,  verborgen:  Bituix  vnborn 
a  batel  blind  [zwischen  den  beiden  ungebornen 
Kindern  Rebekkas  im  Mutterleibe].  CuRS. 
MuNDl  3463.  In  hirnes  and  in  laues  blinde, 
Wher  as  these  robbours  and  these  theves  by 
kynde  Holden  here  prive  ferful  residence.  Ch. 
C.  T.  12586. 

blinds.  I.  Blinder,  des  Augenlich- 
tes Beraubter:  C'ursid  that  makith  to  erre 
the  blynde  in  the  weye.  Wycl.  Deuter.  27,  18 
Oxf.  Botnede  blinde,  healede  halte.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  1062.  Botnede  blinde,  [)e  dumbe ,  ant 
te  deaue.  St.  Marher.  p.  1.  ^e  blinde  jafl"  he 
wel  to  sen.  Orm  15498.  te  blynde  to  lijte,  \>e 
crokede  to  rijte.   Ayexb.  p.  56. 

2.  Geistigblinder,  Thor:  '^ee  folis 
Andblyndr.  Wycl.  MatTH.  23,  17. 

blinden  V.  ags.  bUndian,  ahd.  blinden,  coccari- 
gth.  yablindjan,  afries.  blinda,  niederl.  blinden, 
coecare,  neue,  blind,   cf.  blenden. 

a.  intr.  1.  erblinden:  l  blind,  I  bleri,  I 
bert  in  bedde.  EEP.  p.  149.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  211. 


298 


blindfeilen  —  blis. 


2.  blind  we  rden  ,  den  Glanz  verlie- 
ren: tat  ho  [SC.  \>e  perle]  bhpides  of  ble  in 
bour  jier  ho  lygges.  All.  P.  2,  11 26. 

b.  tr.  1.  blenden:  Blyndyn,  er  make 
blynde ,  exceco.  Pii.  P.  p.  40.  —  The  sunne 
hlyndith  ijen.  Wycl.  Eccle.si.\stic.  43,  4  Purv. 

2.  verblenden,  irre  führen:  The 
rynge  schal  hh/nde  hys  wyt.  SevexSag.  2994.— 
Such  error  hlnidip  niäny.  ""Wyol.  Sel.  W.  I.  379. 
Likinge  blindip  many  oon.  Hymns  to  tue 
ViKG.  etc.  p.  92.  —  Now  he  me  savef) .  .  wliom 
he  bifore  bh/ndide.    Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  5.    In 

1)is  [irefold  di.sseit  bcn  many  men  blindid.  I.  350. 
•is  Avorld  is  hli/ndid  bi  foli.  I.  365.  Mi 
misbileue  haji  blyndet  nie  jiat  I  mihte  fie  [so{)e] 
not  se.  Staciox's  of  Kome  261. 

3.  verbergen:  fe  lewes  hid  hit  [sc.  {ie 
rode]  efter  sone  fra  cristen  men  hit  to  blinde. 
Holy  llooD  p.  lös. 

blindfellen,  bliiifellen,  später  bliudfeldeu 
n.  blindfoldeu  v.  Avohl  aus  ags.  blind  u.  fellun, 
fyllun,  cedere,  sternere ,  entstanden,  woraus 
sich  auch  die  Participialformen  blindfuld,  blitide- 
fyldc  erklären  Avürden,  die  jüngeren  Formen 
scheinen  nicht  den  älteren  zu  entsprechen, 
neue,  blindfold. 

1 .  d  i  e  A  u  g  e  n  V  e  r  b  i  n  d  e  n  :  I'aiih  jiu  l)in 
eien  uor  his  luue  .  .  blindfellie  on  eoröe. 
AxCR.  R.  p.  106.  —  He  jjolede  al  puldeliche 
})et  me  hine  blindfellede  ,  hwon  his  eien  weren 
f)us  ine  schendlac  iblinfvlled.  ib.  I'e  Gywes  .  . 
lilyndfeUede  and.spatten  himon.  O.E.MisCELL. 
p.  45.  Thei  blynfeUlcn  hym.  Wycl.  T.uke  22,  64 
Purv.  —  To  be  spit  in  the  face,  And  to  be  bofet 
and  blyndßüd,  alas !  Audelay  p.  60. 

2.  blenden,  des  Augenlichtes  be- 
rauben: Blyndyn,  or  make  blynde,  exceco; 
blyndf eilen,  idemest.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.- — Blyndefylde 
[blyndfellyd  H.],  excecatus.  ib.  He  suore  on  ])e 
boke  ,  jjat  neuer  Alfred  his  broj^er  })orgh  him 
■was  dede,  No  blynfcld,  no  slayn ,  bot  {jorgh 
Haraldes  rede.  Langt,  p.  54. 

Die  Form  blindfeldeu  bietet  Palsgrave  : 
I  blyndefvhle  one  ,  I  cover  his  syght ,  je  bende 
les  yeulx,  blindfoldeu,  Tyndale  (a.  1526): 
Kwi blynd fohle d  hym.  I.UKE  22,  64.  Avovon  p.p. 
blinfold  =  blinfoldet  herzuleiten  scheint :  Now 
sen  he  is  blynfold,  I  falle  to  begyn ,  And  thus 
was  I  counseld  the  mastry  to  win.  Town.  M. 
p.  200. 

blindfelhiuge,  bliiidfallunge  s.  Verbin- 
den der  Augen. 

Buffetes,  spotlunge,  blindfellunye,  {lornene 
crununge.  AxcK.  K.  p.  18S.  bildl.  Ancren 
schulen  brihtluker,  uor  höre  blindfellunye  her, 
iseon  ant  understonden  {ler  Godes  derne  runes. 
p.  96. 

blindlung'C  adv.  ahd.  hlintilingon,  niederl. 
blindelinys ,  f,c\i.  blyndli)iyis,  blindlins,  blind- 
lings. 

Swa  ich  habl)e  ablend  ham  \s  ha  blitidlungc 
ga(\  St.  Makiieh.  p.  15. 

blinduesse  s.  ags.  hlindness,  coecitas,  neue. 
bli/idncss. 

1.  körperliche  Blindheit:  Blyndnesse, 
cecitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.    Hec  cecitas,  a  blyndnes. 


Wr.  Voc.  p.  224.  Of  blyndnes  hele  thou  nie. 
TowN.  M.  ]).  207.  Smyit  .  this  folc  with 
bli/ndnesse  [blyndenesse  Purv.].  Wy'CL.  4  Kings 
G,'l8  Oxf. 

2.  geistige  Blindheit:  Blyndnesse 
\blyndenesseTur\.]  hath  felde  of  party  in  Israel. 
AVyc'L.  Rom.  11,  25  üxf.  What  |)ing  is  more 
fehle  and  more  caitif  j)an  is  blindenesse  of 
ignorance.  ClI.  Boeth.  p.  116.  For  blyndenes  of 
f)is  World.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  314. 

bliudwhai'Yed,  bliiitwliarved  adj.  cf.  hcar- 
vien,  hiverfen.  verbunden  v.  d.  Augen. 

For  vre  folye  also  His  ejen  weore  blynt- 
tvharuct  [v.l.  blymcherved]  bo.  Gast.  ofL.1  145. 

bliiidworm  s.  vgl.  schw.  dän.  blindonn. 
Blindschleiche. 

Hec  scutula,  a  blyndwonne.  AVr.  VoC. 
p.  223.   Idrus,  idra,  matrix,  a  hlyndwurme.  p.  255. 

blinueil  v.   s.  bilinnen. 

blis,  blisse,  blisce  s.  ags.  blis,  bliss,  blihs, 
blids,  Itetitia,  gaudium,  beatitudo.  cf.  i/i'öe  adj. 
neue  bliss.  Freude,  Wonne,  Glückselig- 
keit. 

Wel  ichot  .  .  That  in  this  world  iiys  no 
blys.  Lyr.  P.  p.  60.  I'is  eorfjely  ioie  j>is  worldly 
blis  Is  but  a  fykel  fautasy.  EfiP.  p.  134.  The 
dubbement  dere  of  doun  &  dalez  .  .  Bylde  'in 
me  blys,  abated  my  balez.  All.  P.  1, 121.  Mon 
that  is  in  joie  ant  blis.  Lyr.  P.  p.  84.  ^at  we 
mote  conie  to  heuene  blis.  St.  Edw.  22.  Ihesu 
brynge  us  to  that  blys  That  lastyth  withowten 
ende.  Eglam.  1340.  Som  sal  .  .  demed  be  TU 
i/is.  Hamp.  6049.  Ofparadis,  öat  erd  o/' swete 
blis.  G.  A.  Ex.  381.  I  am  lord  ofblis.  ToVn.M. 
p.  3.  Elded  art  fro  eche  blis. "  Best.  177.  My 
fader  mefrom  blys  has  send  Tille  erthe.  TowN. 
M.  p.  244. 

{•er  scal  beon  .  .  blisse  wiöuten  sarinesse. 
OEH.  p.  143  sq.  HavucK  is  te  blisse?  Hali 
Meid.  p.  17.  My  joie  ant  eke  my  blisse  on  him 
is  al  ylong.  Lyr.  P.  p.  61.  AI  ure  blisse  mot 
beon  in  lesuCristes  rode.  AxCR.  R.  p.  348.  ter 
wes  blisse  inoh.  La}.  II.  40.  Swa  bigann  .  .  all 
hatt  blisse  jiatt  uss  comm.  Orm  717.  {)e  chele 
öincheö  blisse.  MoR.  Ode  st.  118.  Ernien  {ja 
eche  blisse.  OEH.  p.  7.  Blisse  and  lisse  ic  sende, 
p.  15.  Pus  heo  bojte  jie  blisse  of  heuene.  Seyn 
Julian  208.  f)u  tines  vnended  blisce.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3518.  Werefore  se  christenman  .  .  ofseruet  |)o 
blisce  of  heuene.  O.E.Mi.sCELL.  p.  28.  /  |)e  he}e 
blisse  of  heuene.  Hali  Meid.  p.  13.  In  heouene 
blysse.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  73.  Ine  sorje  ojier  ine 
blisse  wyjioute  endynge.  Ay'ENB.  p.  71.  I'e 
dei  ofbl'isse.  OEH.  p.  41.  Of  al  he  wynji  grace 
of  blysce.  Ayenb.  p.  90.  With  blisse  and  mensk 
|)ou  crouned  him.  P.S.  8,  6. 

He  ben  don  ut  oiblisses  [gen.  s.^  erd.  G. 
A.  Ex.  383.  Of  blis^es  dune,  of  sorwes  dale.  19. 
ta  weoren  inne  Bruttene  blissen  inouwe. 
Laj.  I.  385.  Ou  beoö  twouold  blisccn  ijerked. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  358.  Seiö  him  quilke  min  blisses 
ben.  G.  A.  Ex.  2350.  Love  is  blissene  mest. 
Ly'R.  P.  p.  96.  I*u.  .  bihotest  us  . .  heouenliche 
blissen.  OEH.  p.  201.  Uorheten  alle  worldes 
blissen  &  bicomen  ancren.  Ancr.  R.  p.  192. 
He   ssolde   onworjii  alle  |)e  lostes  and  alle  {)e 


blisful  —  bliSe. 


299 


hlisscn  of  {)ise  wordle.  Ayenb.  p.  93.  He 
uorzok  hlüses,  wor{)ssipes,  and  richesses.  p.  77. 
I>e  schinecS  as?  doo  steorren  i  \)q  eche  blissen. 
OEH.  p.  201.  Ich  schal  bliöe  bicumcn  to 
endelese  blissen.  St.  Juliana  p.  21.  Heuene 
ff/ö  \)c  murhöes  and  ta  unimete  blisses-  OEH. 
p.  271. 

blisful,  blisfol,  blisvol,  blesfiil  adj.  neue. 
hlissful.  fi;  1  ü  c  k  1  i  c  h  ,  w  o  n  n  e  v  ü  1 1 ,  selig. 

Hu  he  sit  blisful  on  Ins  fader  riht  half. 
OEH.  p.  259.  Beo  l)u  a  iblescet  ant  li  blisfule 
sune  Jesu  Crist.  St.  Makiier.  p.  2t.  Ö  j)i 
blisfule  nome  ich  blesci  nie.  p.  10.  Beo  ini 
blisfule  Godd  wiö  me.  St.  Juliana  p.  65.  Bi 
|)at  blisful  barn  |iat  bou}t  us  on  jie  rode.  WiLL. 
1669.  The  holy  blisful-ma.vtiT  for  to  seeke.  Cll. 
C.  r.  17.  I>a  1)6  engel  hire  brohte  {ie  hlisfulle 
tidinge.  OEH.  p.  77.  ^e  blisfulle  dei,  |ie  niurie 
dei.  p.  l-'59.  AVe  schulen  beon  iliche  him  in  his 
hlissful  ariste.  Axcii.  R.  p.  360.  fare  es  ay 
blysfulle  certaynte.  Hamp.  7837. 

AVith  browen  bhjsfol  under  hode.  Lyk.  P. 
p.  52.  Blisunl  sselt  jiou  by  to  j)e  guodes  f)et 
o|)re  habbeji  and  do|).  Ayenb.  p.  14S.  Ysaie  })e 
profete  yzej  ine  goste  {je  ilke  blisuoUe  bredale 
t)et  wes  ymad  ine  t>e  -vvonibe  of  \ye  blisfollc  mayde 
Marie,  p.  IIS.  Alle  we  byej)  wijibojt  of  one 
zelue  pris,  \)et  is ,  mid  I^e  blisuolle  blöde  [of] 
lesu  Crist.  p.  186. 

Konipar.  Nothing  may  be  suettere,  Ne 
noht  on  eorthe  blysfidere  .  .  Then  thou.  Lyr. 
P.  p.  68.  Y  deniyde  hym  that  was  not  borun 
jit  .  .  to  be  blisfulere  than  euer  eithir.  Wycl. 
ECCLES.  4,  3  Purv. 

Statt  blisful  begegnet  auch  blesful  zum 
Theil  mit  der  Variante  blisful:  Be  glad  blesful 
soule  perpetualy.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  218.  'j'he 
smalc  briddes  syngen  clere  Her  blesful  [blissfull 
Tyrwh.]  swete  song  pitous.  Ch.  R.  (f  R.  88. 

Noch  auffälliger  ist  blessedful,  während 
füll  sich  kaum  anders  als  in  der  Zusammen- 
setzung mit  einem  Hauptworte  findet :  Jhesu 
for  l)i  hh'ssidful  blood.  Hymns  to  THE  ViRG.  etc. 
p.  17,  was  durch  das  Adv.  blesseclfulli  unter- 
stützt wird :  The  braunch  so  blcssedfully  sprong. 
Songs  a.  Car.  p.  22.  Diese  "Wortformen  dürf- 
ten auf  das  Y.  blcssicn  zurückweisen,  wenngleich 
in  der  Bed.  mit  blisful  etc.  übereinstimmend. 
blisfnlhede  s.  Freude,  Glückseligkeit. 

tare  es  sely  endeles  beyng ,  And  endelcs 
hlysfulhede  in  alle  thyng.  Hamp.  7835.  I^oru 
takinge  of  blisfulheed,  he  bringiji  us  out  of  al 
wrecchidncs  of  synne  and  sorowe.  AYycl.  Sel. 
AY.  1II51. 

blisfulliclie,  blisvolliche  adv.    freudig, 
selig. 

5if  we  wuUeö  a  domesdei  blissfuliche  arisen. 
AxcR.  R.  p.  360.  I»anne  he  ssel  libbe  .  . 
zikerliche,  hollyche  ,  and  blisvolliche  wyfioute 
zorje.  Ayenb.  p.  94. 

blisfuliicsse  s.  neue,  blissfulness.  Freude, 
Glückseligkeit. 

Rlisfulrwsse  is  thilke  same  goode  jiat  nien 
requeren.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  113.  Lva  seide,  That 
for  my  blisfuhics.  Wycl.  Gen.  30,  13  Oxf. 
lilisfulnesses  comen  alwey  to  goode  folke ,  and 


inforlune  comefi  alwey  to  wicked  folke.    Cn, 
Boefh.  p.  110. 

blisincd  adj.  cf.  altn.  bloesma,  marem  appe- 
lens  [vom  Schafe  gebraucht],  u.  neue,  blissom 
V.   säugend. 

Of  herdes  of  schepe  {lat  be,  Of  after  blismcd 
[after-blismed  ed.  cf.  de  post  foetantes  Vnlrj. 
r'-h-J^  "l^xp.]  him  name  he.  Ps.  77,  70. 

blissedliede  s.  Glückseligkeit. 

Alle  perfeccion  of  grace  and  of  uirtue  of 
zo[ie  blyssedhede  ase  moche  ase  me  may  habbe 
in  j)ise  Avordle.  Ayenb.  p.  97. 

blissicu,  blissen,  bliseeii  v.  ags.  blihsian, 
blissian,  lajtificare-lff'tari. 

a.  tr.  erfreuen:  Ich  me  wulle  raesten  .  . 
to  blisfiien  mire  dujeöe.  Laj.  II.  375.  He  blissei 
hus  mid  djeies  licht,  h[e]  sweueä  hus  mid 
liiestre  nicht.  OEH.  p.  233. 

b.  refi.  s  i  c  h  f  r  e  u  e  n  :  Ne  mei  nan  man  .  . 
blissien  him  mid  [)isse  wordle  [nemo  potest 
gaudere  cum  seculo].  OEH.  p.  33.  Ich  habbe 
isehen  blisse  ant  ich  blissime  [irof.  St.  Marher. 
p.  11.  Beö  .  .  bare  of  euch  blLsse,  {)ah  je  blissen 
oxv  |5rof.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  846. 

0.  intr.  Freude  empfinden,  sich 
freuen:  t*att  hise  frend  mihhtenn  off  himm 
All  jiesste  mare  blissenn.  Orm  443.  'yii  we 
l)olie8  mid  him ,  we  schulen  bliscen  mid  him. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  360.  —  Blissiab  [imperat.]  mid  me. 
OEH.  p.  245.  —  Forr  hiss  word  He  blissepp  inn 
hiss  herrte.  Orm  17962.  Gastliche  blisse,  jjet  te 
mon  on  God  blissie.  OEH.  p.  105.  That  ech 
god  man  his  frond  icnowe  An  blisse  mid  hom 
sume  throwe.  O.  a.  N.  477.  Pench  hu  wel  ham 
is  nu,  &  hu  ha  blisse^  j)erfore  bituhhe  Godes 
armes.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45.  Sunne  dei  blisseb 
togederes  houeneware  and  horöeware  [letantur 
agmina  cell  et  terre].  OEH.  p.  105.  Alle  ha 
beoö  icrunet  {^at  blissed  [=blisseh]  in  heuene. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  23.  —  He  hit  [sc.  {je  sceap]  berö 
on  his  eaxlun  to  Jiara  eowde  oder  falde,  blissiende. 
OEH.  p.  245. 

blister  s.  niederl.  bluysfer,  neue,  blister. 
Blase,  Blatter,  Pustel. 

Bile  and  blister  boUynge  [bolnynge  ?]  sore. 
CuR.s.  AIUNDi  in  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  193.  They 
made,  for  blisfers  of  the  sunne  brenning,  Yery 
good  and  Wholesome  ointmentes.  Ch.  Flower 
a.  LcafiUS. 

bliöe  s.  altn.  bliha,  comitas.  cf.  bli^eful  adj. 
Milde,  Gnade,  Gunst. 

With  hardynes  of  hond  <&  with  hole  might 
Ger  hom  bowe  as  a  berslet  &  |ii  blühe  seche. 
Destruct.  of  Troy  2195.  Sech  hys  blype  ful 
swefte  &  swy{)e,  jjy  prayer  may  his  pyte  bite. 
All.  P.  ] ,  354.  Coloure  hit  with  satrone ,  so 
have  Jjou  blythe  [wofür  sonst :  so  huve  pon  blis 
oder  cele  [=  sele]  in  der  angeführten  Schrift 
steht].  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  36.  woher  die  Be- 
theuerungsformel  in  blitlie :  Take  welkes  and 
wasshe  fayre,  in  hlytlie.  p.  17.  I>okc  thy  naylys 
ben  clene ,  m  blythe,  Lest  thy  felaglic  lothe 
ther  wyth.  B.  OF  Curtasye  47. 

bliöe  adj.  ags.  bll^c,  alts.  bli^i,  ahd.  Midi, 
altn.  hlihr,  gth.  blcips,  schw.  dän.  blid,  niederl. 
blijde,  blijd,  blij,  neue,  blithe. 


300 


bliÖeful  -  blöd. 


1.  froh,  erfreut:  He  wes  switie  Mibe 
for  liis  muchelc  bijate.  Laj.  I.  70.  He  wente 
hh'i!)c  and  faj^en  agen.  G.  A.  Ex.  134:}.  jio  was 
Haueioc  a  h/i/'r  knaue.  Havel.  (532.  Bhjthc, 
moder,  myght  thou  be.  Lyu.  P.  p.  80.  His 
herte  is  zuo  hlipc  to  |)e  wylle  of  Gode ,  jiet  al 
|iet  Güd  de|),  al  hit  is  hini  uayr.  Ayexb.  p.  So. 
I  am  .  .  Wit\\  all  min  herte  glad  and  hlithc. 
GowER  I.  ISl.  AViö  l)libc  heorte  bereö  me 
genge.  St.  Makiieh.  p.  21.  Ich  chulle  .  .  w'ih 
/tlidc  heorte  drehen  eauer  euch  derf.  St.  JULIANA 
p.  Ul.  7?/(öe  muwe  [je]  euer  beon  fierof. 
An'CR.  lt.  p.  348.  Pn  weoren  Komleoden  b/ii^ic» 
on  heore  jieoden.  Laj.  IL  40.  ^att  ofire  menn 
unnfaewe  AVell  gladde  &  h/ipe  .shoUdenn  ben. 
ÜKM  792.  fei  .  .  were  of  him  fülle  blähe. 
Langt,  p.  54.  AVe  may  bothe  be  hhjthe  and 
glad.  Cov.  M.  p.  24.  Komp.  Icham  nou  glad 
.  .  Mai  ne  mon  hlithur  be.  K.  OK  Taks  7S0. 
{•a  hfefde  Aurilien  &  Yther  .  .  heore  ifan  auelde 
isz  weoren  {)erfore  \^e  hlihcre.  Laj.  IL  256.  Wel 
hlyththcre  myjte  be  that  may.  ShoreH.  p.  121. 
S  u  p  e r  1.  fa  weoren  Lundenisce  men  hlihest  alre 
leoden.   III.  252. 

2.  freundlich,  gütig:  Your  biddyng  to 
übey,  as  my  J/iV/i«  ffader.  Destr.  ofTroy  2342. 

3.  glänzend,  schön:  With  pelure  pured 
apert  \)e  pane  ful  clene ,  With  blijpe  blaunner 
ful  bryjt.   Gaw.  154. 

bliöefal  adj.  cf.  blihe  s.  neue,  blithefid.  er- 
freulich, angenehm. 

BUthefnU  man  fjucundus  homo  Vuhj. 
'c;"^X"2''L!]  he  es  forf)i,  He  {lat  lenes  aml  has 
merci.  Ps.  111,5. 

bliöeHcll,  bleöelich  adj.  ags.  blihelic,  alts. 
blWik,  &\\A.hU(lUh.  froh,  erfreut,  willig. 
Dies  Adj.  ist  kaum  gebräuchlich;  es  findet  sich 
in  der  Komparativform  in  : 

tet  God  .  .  more  is  blepelakcr  uor  to  yeue 
uoryeuenesse ,  jianne  we  uor  to  aksi.  Ayenb. 
p.  180. 
bliöeliche,  bliÖelike,  bleöeliche,  bhioeHche 
etc.  adv.  ags.  blihrlicc.  cf.  ahd.  blidliho  adv. 
fröhlich,   freudig,  gerne. 

Ich  chulle  b/ibe/ir/ic  &  wi9  bliöe  heorte 
drehen  eauer  euch  derf.  St.  Jvliana  p.  19.  tu 
wult  lete  lehtliche  Sc  abeore  blihcHche  {ie  derf 
\>?Lt  tu  drehest.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17.  Ne  ne  lete 
blibeliche  iheren  j)ine  speche.  Ancr.  R.  p.  100. 
Hwa  so  hit  eauer  redeö  o^er  Jiene  redere 
blihvliche  lustnit.  St.  Mauiier.  p.  20.  We 
schuUe  bHÜu'lirhc  with  the  wende.  St.  Brand. 
p.  5.  Eche  busch  ful  of  briddes  Jiat  blipelirhc 
song.  Wim,.  819.  —  He  hire  bitagten  b/i?\r/ikc. 
U.A.  Ex.  1424.  Quad  Esau  »ful  bliht-h'ke«,  And 
gafe  it  him.  1499.  Nu  loke  jure  preost  tatt  he 
^uw  blipelikc  spelle.  Orm934.  To  Apollo  pure 
temple  .  .  There  the  body  of  the  bold  blithli/ 
[freundlich,  ehrenvoll]  was  set  Of 
honerable  P^ctor.  Destr.  of  TroY'  9108.  —  tet 
tiou  ne  best  najt  blepclirlic  yhyerd  his  seruise. 
Ayenb.  p.  20  cf.  100.  He  hit  w'ille  do  blepeliche. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  32.  He  wold  be  boun  b/rpeii 
he  bold  batayle  to  hold.  Will.  1144.  I  salle 
jie  bringe  tijiande  of  hit,  {ie  quilk  blepeli  {iou 
walde  Witt.    Holt  Rood  p.  112.     I»at  blcthcly 


wirk  wald  |ie  Werkes  of  mercy.  Hamp.  fi051. 
Many  has  lykyng  trofels  to  here.  And  vanites 
wille  blcthly  lere.  183.  —  Blubeliche  jie  mon 
wile  gan  to  scrifte.  OEH.  p.  31.  tu  gast  to 
chirche  blupcliche.  p.  23.  I'eo  {lat .  .  on  deoueles 
werke  bhtprUche  .'^wunken.  MoR.  Ode  249  in 
O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  (17.  Drinc  bluheliche  [blopeliche 
\.  T.l  |ienne.  Laj.  IL  176.  I'et  mariner  he  jaf 
largeliche  jiat  brojte  him  ouer  bliipeUche.  Flor. 
A.  Be.  71.  Hehlt  et  blupeliche.  O.E.MLSCELL. 
p.  40. 

Komp.  tat  .  .  heo  him  ase  fader  j)e 
blihelukcr  lustni.  Hali  Meid.  p.  3.  In  ower 
bcoden  {)e  bUhehker  munniä  jiis  meiden.  St. 
M.VRHER.  p.  23.  ■ —  Hi  doji  jie  more  blepelaker 
\)e  contrarye.  Ayenb.  p.  69.  te  more  jie  seruise 
ys  onworj) ,  f)e  blepelaker  fie  milde  him  dej> 
fierto.  p.  140.  Superl.  tis  jieef  .  .  fi}ti|) 
bh'pcUest  on  nyjtis.  Wycl    Sel.  W.  I.  277. 

bliöemod.  ags.  blihemod ,  Isetus  animo.  in 
der  Seele  froh. 

ta  wes  he  ful  bliöemod,  jiat  folc  he  hafde 
iblissed.  Laj.  III.  191. 

blitheu  V.  alts.  blibon ,  ahd.  bliden ,  seh. 
blähe,  erfreuen. 

Blythpi,  or  welle  cheryn,  exhillero.  Pr.  P. 
p.  40.  This  hlythis  me  mekill  mor ,  Than  ofF 
floryng  ye  gaiff  me  sexty  scor.  WallaceO,  251. 
He'blyflud  the  Beere  [i.  e.  the  Earl  of  Warwick] 
.  .  And  lete  him  go  at  large  ,  to  lepe  where  he 
wolde.  Depor.  of  R.  IL  p.  18.  AVhen  Troilus 
hade  told  &  his  tale  endit ,  Hit  blithet  all  the 
buernes  {i^t  aboute  stode.  Destr.  of  Troy 
2553. 

bliönesse,  bliöenesse  s.  ags.  blibness,  ahd. 
blidnissa,  neue,  bläheness.  Freude,  Jubel. 

He  is  one  blisse  ouer  alle  bläncsse.  O.E. 
MiscELL.  p.  105.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  171.  Of  j)ilke 
day  |iat  {lou  sey [e]  Jii  two  sones  maked  conseillers, 
and  jlad  togidre  from  j)in  house  vndir  so  gret 
assemble  of  senatours  and  vndir  {)e  blypcnesse 
of  poeple.   Ch.  Boefh.  p.  37. 

blivC.  s.  bilife. 

blobure.  s.  blubo-  s. 

blök  s.  afries.  blokk ,  ahd.  block,  niederl. 
blök,  schw.  dän.  block,  neue,  block.  Block, 
Stamm. 

Whon  Crist  was  knit  Avith  corde  on  a  stok. 
His  bodi  bledde  ajein  |iat  blak.  Holy  Rood 
p.  141.  Ale  mak  many  a  mane  to  stombyle  at 
the  blokkes.  SoNGS  a.  Car.  p.  81.  This  king  .  . 
made  upon  the  derke  night  Of  grete  shides  and 
of  blockrs  Great  fire.   GowER  I.  314. 

blok  s.  ahd.  bäoh ,  mhd.  bloch ,  clausura. 
Verschluss,  IjOch. 

He  glydez  in  .  .  Til  he  blunt  in  a  blok  as 
brod  as  a  halle  [vom  Bauche  des  Walfisches]. 
All.  P.  3,  269—72. 

blöd,  blood,  blöde,  blond,  blud,  bloid  etc. 
s.  ags.  afries.  blöd.  alts.  bind,  bluod,  ahd.hluot, 
gth.  blöp,  ahn.  blöb,  schw.  dän.  blöd,  niederd. 
blood,  bldinl,  niederl.  bloed,  seh.  bluid,  binde. 

1.  Blut:  Vet  rede  blöd  seh  ut  on  iwulche 
half.  OEH.  p.  121.  -t  tet  hhd  barst  ut  et  te 
neiles.  St.  Marher.  p.  19.  His  blöd  &  his 
brain  ba  weoren  todascte.  Laj.  I.  62.    tatt  bhd 


blodbende  —  blodi. 


301 


tacnede  Cristess  blöd.  Orm  1772.  Pe  blöd  \\is 
bojt  fro  bale  of  helle.  All.  P.  1,  G50.  His  blöd 
.  of  peyne  us  hath  ybolit.  Lyr.  P.  02.  His 
blood  De  vpon  hym.  "VVycl.  I>EVIT.  20,  9. 
Noliyng  may  vndo  {)e  glewe  .  .  but  oiiliche  j)e 
blood  {jat  is  icleped  sanguis  menstruus.  Trevisa 
I.  117.  His preciouse6/ooJ..  forme  was  schedde. 
Hymns  to  THE  ViRG.  etc.  p.  10.  From  hart 
and  syde  the  blood  outran.  Town.  M.  p.  259. 
Blöde,  ci'uor,  sanguis.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  179.  186. 
2(»8.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.  Blonde,  sanguis.  Manip. 
Voc.  p.  216.  His  precyous  binde  .  .  for  me  was 
Schede.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  84.  —  One  blödes  drope. 
Laj.  I.  326  j.T.  An  wif,  {latt  wass  {iurrh  blodcss 
flod  AVell  ner  all  brohht  to  diefie.  Orm  15516.  — 
Hare  ahne  blöd  ich  habbe  ofte  imaket  ham  to 
spitten.  St.  Juliana  p.  49.  Hit  .  .  drauhb  vt 
blöd  of  his  breoste.  Ancr.  R.  p.  1 1 8.  Pe  pelicane 
his  blud  did  blede.  HoLY  RooD  p.  172.  For  to 
take  Fleys  and  blöd  for  mannes  sake.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  7.  Schedde  hys  blood  for  vre  synne. 
EEP.  p.  125.  For  to  spille  blöde.  Ps.  13,  3. 
I*ai  yhotten  blöde  als  watre  strem.  78,  3.  He 
dide  j)e  blöde  j)ere  renne  dune.  Havel.  1904. 
ter  nas  non  {lat  mijte  hire  hele,  {)at  heo  ne 
bledde  blöde.  St.  Lucy'  S.  What  may  staunche 
this  blöde.  MORTE  Arth.  2584.  "Wen  the  lyon 
saw  his  binde.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  2071.  Jhesu  Criste 
.  .  tuke  flesche  and  binde.  Rel.  PlECES  p.  3.  — 
Stremes  of  blöde.  Laj.  lU.  105.  Strondes  n/" 
blöde.  OEH.  189.  Nojt  a  drope  of  blöde.  St. 
Kather.  294.  Pe  meneisoun  of  blöd.  St.  Lucy 
28.  The  feyrest  on  That  ever  wes  mad  of  blöd 
ant  bon.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  33.  Shedyng  of  bloode. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  125.  Right  suche  am  I  .  .  Of 
flesshe  and  blood.  Gower  I.  117.  Of  {)am  |)at 
of  {)air  binde  er  gilty.  Hamp.  5537.  Wel  faii'ere 
lüde  o/bane  and  binde.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  80.  tet 
heo  sciüden  ofl'rien  .  .  an  lomb  . .  and  merki  mid 
fian  blöde  höre  duren.  OEH.  p.  87.  ^e  i'ie  beoö 
ne  alesde  of  deofles  anwalde  mid  golde  ne  mid 
seolure,  ac  beoä  viid  jian  deorewur{)e  bleode. 
p.  127.  Mit  tet  blöd  acwikeö  [sc.  J^e  pellican] 
eft  his  isleiene  briddes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  118.  3Iid 
blöd  fiat  heo  schadde.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  111. 
The  masonry  wäh  their  blonde  was  red.  lA'DG. 
2'r.  1,  2.  Leiden  swa  luöerliche  on  hire  leofiiche 
lieh  f5  hit  brec  oueral  ant  liöerede  o  blöde.  St. 
Marher.  ]).  5.  His  honde  and  his  syde  al  a  blöde. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  81.  I>i  blessed  bodi  .  .  AI  hit 
was  behelet  m  6/ocZ.  HoLY  RooD  p.  194.  The 
waters  .  .  Ar  turnyd  i»lo  reede  bloyde.  TowN. 
M.  p.  61.  Auch  der  Plural  erscheint:  Blödes 
aturnen.  Laj.  IH.  95.  Lese  me  fra  blödes  [de 
saugninibns,  alt-northumbr.  of  blodnm].  Ps.  50, 
16.  A  spouse  of  blodis  thow  art  to  me.  WvCL. 
ExoD.  4,  25. 

2 .  Blut  steht  für  Blutsverwandschaft, 
Abstammung,  Herkommen:  BoJDe  je 
come  of  me ,  &  he  is,  whan  je  [\>e  ed.]  beoj)  o 
blöd,  iblesced  forj)  wif)  fje.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
126.  Bretheren  as  of  oo  blood  P.  Pl.  6954.  Of 
our  blonde  the  bene.  MiRACLE  Pl.  p.  24.  The 
king  that  Harald  hiht,  That  born  was  of  the 
Danis  blöd.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  XVI.  Ysaac  he 
let  al  his  god,  for  he  was  bigeten  of  kinde  blöd. 


G.  A.  Ex.  1451.  ©o  sori  wrecches  of  yuel  blöd 
wulden  him  öor  gret  strengöe  don.  1074.  The 
knyght  behelde  the  ladyes  mode ,  And  thoght 
sehe  was  ofgentyllei/«f/t\  Try'AM.  439.  Presume 
not  to  hye  for  nothynge ,  For  thyn  hye  blöd  ny 
thy  comynge  Freemas.  717.  That  they  be 
worthy  men  of  blood.  Gower  HL  330. 

3.  es  steht  für  die  blutsverwandte 
Person:  Now  beth  nought  wroth ,  my  blöde, 
my  nece.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  594.  Myluf,  my  blood, 
my  play  ,  that  never  did  man  grefe.  TowN.  M. 
p.  149. 

4.  überhaupt  das  lebende  Wesen,  die 
Person:  A  öhusant  plates  of  siluer  god  Gaf 
he  Sarra,  Öat  faire  blöd.  G.  A.  Ex.  1191.  The 
fule  thefe,  the  unkynde  blöde  ,  He  was  aboute 
my  wyf  to  spyle.  Seven  Sag.  681.  That  he 
smyte  the  soule  of  the  innocent  blood.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  27,  26. 

blodbende,  blodebaude  s.  vgl.  afries.  bende, 
bmide,  altn.  blöhband,  Blutbinde,  Ver- 
band. 

His  blodbende  brast  oway  And  bled. 
Tristr.  2,  99.  Us  bus  have  a  blodebunde,  or  thi 
blechange.  Morte  Arth.  2576.  Nemakienone 
purses,  uorte  ureonden  ou  mide,  ne  blodbendes 
of  seolke.  Ancr.  R.  p.  420. 

blodgnte  s.  ags.  blddgyte,  blodffeöte.  Blut- 
vergiessen. 

Per  was  muchel  blodgnte  [blodgote  j.  T.j. 
Laj.  L  27.  cf.  H.  379.  419. 

blodlumd  [-houud,  -hondj  s.  neue,  blood- 
Jwund. 

1.  Bluthund,  Schweisshund:  Blode- 
hotimde,  molosus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  cf.  Pr.  P. 
p.  40.  Seije  blodhonndes  bold.  Will.  2183. 

3.  blutdürstiger  Mensch:  Gere theme 
brothelicheblenke,  d\\e  \one  blodliondes  \  MoRTE 
Arth.  3641. 

blodi,  blndi  adj.  ags.  blödiij,  alts.  blodag, 
afries.  blödich,  blödech ,  ahd.  blnotac,  altn. 
bldhigr ,  schw.  dän.  blodig ,  niederl.  bloediy, 
niederd.  blödig,  neue,  bloody. 

1.  blutig,  mit  Blut  befleckt,  be- 
deckt: For  f)e  stronge  rune  of  ^  blodi  stream. 
St.  Marher.  p.  7.  Bi  his  blodi  rune  j)et  ron 
ine  monie  studen.  OEH.  p.  207.  I>at  blisfule 
hlodihoAx  [acc.].  p.  279.  BlodiViv,  side.  p.  203. 
Bi  his  blodie  swote.  p.  207.  Alle  bla  and  blody 
als  he  jjan  was.  Hamp.  5261 .  This  blndy  body  to 
behold.  Rel.  Ant.  IL  136.  He  adrou  ys  blodi; 
suerd.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  304.  His  armour  bryghtc 
and  blody  Had  bene  late  in  batelle.  PERCEV. 
1099.  All  the  bent  of  })at  birr  blody  beronnen. 
Destruct.  of  Troy  11141.  cf.  132S.  7033. 
10424.  —  Blodie  ueldes,  falewede  nebbes.  Laj. 
III.  67.  Vrne  |ie  weyes  of  blodie  stremes.  III. 
62  j.  T.  His  blndy  woundes  was  reuthe  to  see 
Rel.  Pieces  p.  85.  His  sydes  füll  bla  and 
blndy  wäre.  ib. 

2.  bildlich,  av  und:  Hei  mine  blodi  soule  of 
alle  be  wunden  jjet  heo  is  mide  iwunded  jjurh 
mine  uif  wittes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  26.  Wiä  pe 
forlorne  ne  wiö  \te  luöere  .  .  f)  beoö  al  blodi 
biblodeget  mid  sunne.  St.  Marher.  p.  3. 

3.  hart,  grausam:    Alto  blodi  was  that 


302 


blodiron  —  blomen. 


Word,  and  deore  hit  was  iboujt.  Bek.  5H7.  Of 
hem  that  maken  hlnch/  soun,  In  trumpe,  benie, 
and  claiyoun.   Cll.  H.  of  Fmnc  '6,  14!). 

4 .  h  l  u  t  s  V  e  r  \v  a  u  d  t :  Tliei  are  my  hloihj 
brethere.  P.  Pl.  4212.  Blody  bretheren  we 
bicomen  there.  fiilöS. 

blodirou  1-iriul  s.  ahd.  hlitotlsar».  Blut- 
eisen,   Instrument  zum  Aderlässen. 

Bloodet/ryn,  bledynge  yryn,  tteosotomium. 
Pr.  P.  p.  :<9.  Downe  then  came  dame  prioresse 
.  .  with  a  pair  off  bhodimns  in  her  hands.  Pekcy 
Fol.  Ms.  I.  50.  Shee  laid  the  bloodirons  to  Kobin 
Hoods  vaine.  ib. 

blodles  adj.  ags.  blödleüs ,  altn.  blö^laux, 
dän.  blodlüs,  neue,  bloodless.  blutlos,  leb- 
1  o  s. 

1*  he  ahte  to  Godd . .  seheliche  schalt  blodlcs 
^  banles.  Leg.  St.  K.\tu.  248.  I»u  würgest 
witlese  wihtes  as  j)u  art  wuröe ,  blodles  ant 
banles,  dumhe  ant  deaue.  St.  Marher.  p.  IS. 
blodleteii,  blodlaten  v.  ags.  hlödla-tun,  altn. 
\y.-p.  bldhldtinn.  cf.  laten,  leten,laieny.  neue. 
bldodlet.  zur  Ader  lassen. 

Blodlat  you  thre.  Tri.str.  2,  97.  —  Two 
maner  men  habbeö  neode  uorte  eten  wel  &  forto 
drinken  wel ,  swinkinde  men  &  blodletcne. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  200. 

blodletere,  blodelatare  s.  ags.  bUdlcetere 
B  1  u  1 1  a  s  s  e  r  ,  A  d  e  r  1  a  s  s  e  r. 

Fleobotomator,  a  blodletter.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  212.  blodekder.  p.  195.  bloodelatare.  Pr.  P. 
p.  40. 

blodletniig-e,  blodletiug-e  s.  cf.  altn.  blohldi, 
neue,  hloodlettitu/.  Blutlassen,  Ader  las  s, 
auch  bildlich  gebraucht. 

Hwar  was  euer  ijiuen  to  eni  blodletunge  so 
poure  pitaunse?  Ancr.  R.  p.  114.  Twa  bale 
drinch  i  hlodletiny  swa  sur  and  sAva  bittre.  OEH. 
n.  283  [in  beiden  Beispielen  von  Christi  blutigem 
Tode].  At  her  blodleteimj  The  flore  was  swopen 
clene.  Tristr.  2,  98.  "  Maystris  that  uthyth 
blodi'.l('iyn(j.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  189. 

blodred,  bloderedadj.  aga.  b/rklredd ,  altn. 
blöbraitbr,  schw.  dän.  hlodrUd,  niederl.  hloedrood. 
cf.  read,  red  adj .  b  1  u  t  r  o  t  h. 

An  robe  he  let  hym  ssape  verst  of  blodre.de 
scarlet.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  313.  In  sonier  out  of  [le 
er{)e  pur  blöd  sprong  ywis  Vyftene  dawes ,  <.^- 
wende  aboute  brod  <Sj  wyde,  j)atytniade/>/of/?e(/e 
|iat  water  fter  bysyde.  p.  410  sq'  Bloderede  Avas 
his  wede.  Percev.  000.  2?/o<7t';-e(7e  washisstede. 
1101. 

blodrune  s.  ags  blödryne ,  effusio  sanguinis, 
cf.  afries.  blodrene ,  u.  ahd.  bluotriitis ,  mh. 
bluotninst.  Blutrunst,  Rinnen  des  Blutes 
aus  einer  Wunde. 

Pet  .  .  blodrune  was  in  his  ereste  nimunge, 
in  f)e  feste  bindunge  Jict  tet  blöd  wrong  ut  et 
his  eadie  neiles.  OEH.  p.  207. 

blodschedinge  s.  cf.  scheduuges.  Blutver- 
giessen. 

Therafter  com  muche  blodssedinge.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  548.  In  feightandWo(/fs/ie(7yw(7e«  Ysused 
gladly  clarionynges.  Cll.  H.  of  Farne  3,  151. 

blodspilliuge  s.  cf.  spilUn  v.  u.  ags.  spiUung, 


consumptio.     Blut  vergeuden ,     Blutver- 
giessen. 

Withouten  mo  stours  or  blodespülyng  oi 
men.  I..\ngt.  j).  1S4. 

blodHtrem  |-str»eiiil  s.  altn.  blMsfratonr,  cf. 
stream  s.    Blut  ström. 

gurren  t)a  stanes  mid  [)an  hloddremes.  L.aj. 
III.  133.  Vrnen  jia  streten  mid  b/odestra^men 
;blodie  Stromes  j.  T.l.  III.  02. 

blodswetunge  s.  cf.  stceten  v.  Blut- 
schwitzen. 

In  his  blodsivetunye ,  in  his  pine  l)ornene 
crununge.  OEH.  p.  207. 

blodwite  s.  ags.  blödvite.  Blutgewett, 
Busse  für  vergossenes  Blut. 

Blodu-ite,  quite  de  sanc  espondu.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  33. 

blodwrekere  s.  cf.  u-reken  v.  u.  ahd.  rechari 
s.  Bluträcher. 

WhannetheÄ/oor/iüJVÄt'rhvmpursue.WYCL. 
Jesu..  20,  5  O.xf. 

blodwurt  s.  ags.  blödvyrf,  polygonum,  schw. 
b/odürf,  neue,  blood-wort .  B  1  ii  t  w  u  r  z  ,  Blut- 
kraut. 

Bur.sa  pastoris,  sanguinarie,  bhdwurt.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  140. 

bloiiia  s.  ags.  bloma ,  neue,  blonni.  Halliw. 
Dict.  p.  187.  Metallmasse. 

Das  in  Älfric's  Ol.  25  u.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  34. 
angeführte  ags.  AVort  kehrt  als  halbsächsisch  im 
zwölften  Jahrh.  wieder  :  Massa  ,  bloma  vel  dah. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  94.  Für  Blume  kommt  dies  Wort 
im  Ags.  nicht  vor. 

blome  s.  alts.  biomo  ni.,  ahd.  bluoino  m., 
bluaitia  f.,  gth.  blömaiw.,  altn.  blnm  n.,  blomi 
m.,  schw.  blom  m.,  bloitutia  f.,  dän.  blomme, 
afries.  bldm  m.,   niederl.  bloein,  neue,  bloom. 

1.  Blume,  Blüte  im  eig.  Sinne  :  Nazarsej) 
bitacnejjj)  uss  On  Eunglissh  brodd  &  blome. 
Orji  10772.  Als  blome  of  felde  sal  he  welyen 
awa.  P.S.  102,  15.  As  of  {le  seed  of  erjie  j^er 
springij)  blome.  HYMN.S  TO  THE  ViRG.  etc.  p.  5U. 
Playe  the  with  the  blome.  Isumbr.  17G.  Furthe 
with  my  wände  thay  mayd  me  com,  In  my  hand 
it  tioryshed  with  blome.  TowN.  M.  p.  77.  Alle 
])e  blomes  of  j)e  bojes  were  blyknande  perles. 
All.  P.  2,  1407.  Biomez  blayke  cV  bhve  berede 
l*er  schynez  ful  schyr  agayn  [)e  sunne.  1,  27. 

2.  bildlich  bezeichnet />/owc  schöne  ,  ge- 
liebte Wesen:  Welcom,  Mary,  blyssed  blome. 
TowN.  M.  p.  81.  Blyssyd  be  that  swete  blome 
That  shalle  save  us  at  his  com.  p.  52. 

3.  das  Beste  oder  Edelste:  Michel  was 
svich  a  king  to  jjreyse  .  .  He  Avas  Engelondes 
blome.  H.WEL.  00—03.  More  haf  I  of  ioye  & 
blysse  here  inne,  Of  ladyschyp  &  lyuez  Wowj, 
I'en  alle  jie  Avyjes  in  \ie  Avorlde  invjt  wynne.  All. 
P.  1,  570. 

bloineu  v.  altn.  blomaz,  florere,  mhd.  bluomen, 
niederd.  bloimeti ,  bknimen  ,  schw.  blomma,  seh. 
blume,  neue,  bloom.  blühen,  erblühen,  im 
eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne. 

I'att  iwhillc  mann  .  .  Birrji  takenn  unnderr 
Cri.sstenndom  To  broddenn  «fc  to  blomenn  ,  To 
berenn  .  .  God  wasstme.  Orm  10700.  Blomyn, 
orblosmyn,  floreo ,  floresco.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.  To 


blonc  —  blouet. 


303 


seche  a  cliilde  \mt  choisly  chees  In  maydenes 
blöde  to  h/omc.  HülvKood  p.  218.  Bl'ome  sal 
jiai  Fra  cite,  als  fra  erthe  does  hai.  Ps.  71  ,  16. 
A  flowre  xal  hlonie  of  me ,  Jesse  rote.  Cov.  M. 
p.  56.  —  It  wites  als  presse  areli  at  dai ,  Areli 
Itlomes  and  fares  awai.  Ps.  89,  6.  Behold  Jon  tre, 
How  that  it  bloitiyght  now  so  swetly.  Cov.  jNI. 
p.  146.  Godess  jjeowAvess  blome/ui  ajjlnn  alle  gode 
psewess.  0km  3636.  —  It  [sc.  awintrel  hloiufdo, 
and  siöen  bar  de  beries  ripe.  G.  A.  Ex.  2061. 
tat  blosnie  hlomed  x^  in  |n  bour.  HoLY  llooD 
p.  135.  Blomcd  [refloruit]  mi  flesche  over  al.  Ps. 
27,  7.  —  The  ehilde  is  born,  and  lythe  here  by, 
Blomyd  in  a  madenys  body.  Cov.  M.  p.  166. 

blonc  adj.  s.  hlanc. 

blonden  v.   s.  blanden. 

blonder  s.  s.  blmuhr.  bloudren  v.  s. 
hlundren. 

blonesse  s.  von  bla ,  Mo  adj.  Bläuung, 
Strieme. 

■^^'ounde  for  wounde ,  blones  for  blones. 
Wycl.  Exod.  21,  25  Oxf.  Blonesse,  livor.  Pr. 
P.  p.  40. 

blorcn  =  blaren  v.  niederl.  blaren,  niederd. 
blarreii,  hldre)i ,  mhd.  bleren  ,  seh.  blarc,  blair, 
neue  blare.  schreien,  weinen. 

Bloryn,  or  wepvn  [bleren  P.j,  ploro,  fleo. 
Pr.  P.  p.  40. 

blorlnge  s.  Schreien,  Weinen. 

Bloryyntje  [blorimje  P.] ,  or  wepynge, 
ploratus,fietus.  Pr.  P.p.  40. 

blose  s.  cf.  altn.  hiossi,  flamma,  ignis  u.  alte. 
i/«sf  s.  Flamm  e,  Glut. 

V&]  I  be  bustwys  as  a  blose ,  Let  my  bone 
vayl  neuer  J)e  lese.  All.  P.  1,  910. 

blosme,  blostme,  blossome  etc.  s.  ags. 
hlösma,  blöstma,  niederl.  bloesem,  altn.  blömstr, 
schw.  blomster ,  dän.  blomster ,  blomst ,  neue. 
■blossom.  Blume,  Blüte  im  eig.  u.  bildl.  Sinne. 
Meidenhad  is  te  blostne  jiat  beo  ha  eanes 
t'uUiche  forcoruen  ne  spruteö  ha  neauer  eft. 
H.\LI  Meid.  ]).  11.  Blosme  iblowen  ant  iboren 
o  meidenes  bodi.  St.  M.\KHER.  p.  10.  Lef  ant 
gras  ant  blosme  springes.  Lyr.  P.  p.  92.  He  is 
blosme  opon  bleo  brihtest.  p.  26.  As  -whyt  as  is 
the  blosme  upon  the  rys.  Ch.  C.  T.  3324.  AVith 
rode  red  so  blosme  on  brere.  Kyng  of  Tars  14. 
Blosme,  or  blossum  ,  frons.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  The 
blostme  ginneth  springe  and  sprede  Bothe  in  tro 
and  ek  on  mede.  O.  a.  N.  437.  Alle  meidene 
were  wuröeS  jie  one ,  Vor  {3u  ert  höre  blostme 
biuorenGodes  trone.  OEH.  p.  191.  Nazaraejie.ss 
name  iss  uss  OnnEnnglissh  nemmnedd  hlosstmc. 
Orm  1927.  Bryjt  as  the  blostme.  PtEL.  Ant.  II. 
8.  Mi  meiöhad  ich  meane ,  blostme  brihtest  in 
bodi  j)e  hit  bereS.  St.  Marher.  p.  3.  {»«er  toc 
}ho  blosstme  of  Godess  gast  Inn  all  unwemmedd 
wambe.  Orm  1933.  Sustren  of  one  ueder  &  of 
onemoder,  ine  6/os/weof  ower  juweöe,  uorheten 
alle  worldes  blissen.  AXCR.  R.  p.  192.  Sehe  was 
whyte  OS  blossome  on  tiowre.  Try'AM.  628. 
Blossome  of  a  tree,  fleur  de  fruict.  Palsgr.  — 
lliche  {)an  treo  {)e  bereö  lef  and  blosman  and 
nane  westmas  ne  bereö.  OEH.  p.  109.  Blosmes 
bredeth  on  the  bowes.  Lyr.  P.  p.  45.  When 
blosmes  breketh  on  brere.  Rel.  Ant.  I.   124. 


When  Y  se  blosmes  springe.  Lyr.  P.  p.  Gl. 
Leuten  ys  come  .  .  With  blosmen.  p.  43.  Ful  of 
brijt  braunchis  &  blosmes  of  blis.  Hymns  tu 
TUE  ViRG.  etc.  p.  3.  I'er  bloweö  inne  blisse 
blast  nie  n ,  hwite  and  reade.  OEH.  p.  193. 
Nomen  jja  twigga  and  \^di  blostme\n^]  and  duden 
under  jje  assa  fet.  p.  5.  Breres  bereö  rosen  & 
berien  &  blostmoi?  Ancr.  R.  p.  276.  Wurpen 
god  sad  i)aronne ,  &  hit  wacxs  &  wel  l)eagh ,  & 
brahte  forö  blostmes  ie\e  &  manie.  Rel.  Ant.  I. 
129.  Whanne  knoppis  wereu  greet,  the  blossoms 
hadden  broke  out.  Wycl.  Numb.  17,  8  Purv. 
blosmen,  blossomen,  blossemen  v.  ags. 
bloslmian,  neue,  blossom.  blüh  en  ,  auch  bildlich 
verwendet. 

Blomyn ,  or  blosmyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.  Thei 
schulen  blosme  fro  the  citee,  as  hey  of  erthe  doith. 
AVycl.  Ps.  71,  16  Purv.  —  I  fare  as  doth  a  tree, 
That  blossemith  er  that  the  fruyt  iwaxe  be.  Ch. 
C.  T.  9335.  With  brijt  braunchis  as  blosmes  on 
hille.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  etc.  p.  2.  —  On 
lymitours  and  listres  Lesynges  I  ymped,  Til  thei 
beere  leves  of  lowe  speche  .  .  And  sithen  thei 
blosmede  abroodln  boure  to  here  shriftes.  P.  Pl. 
2747.  —  p.  p.  blühend,  mit  Blüten  be- 
deckt: A  gardyn  sawh  I  ful  of  blossomcd  bowis. 
Ch.  Ass.  of  F.  183.  They  [sc.  the  smale  foules] 
peyned  hem  ful  many  peyre  To  synge  on  bowes 
blosmed  ieyre.  E.  of  R.  107. 

blosnii,  blossem!  adj.  blühend,  in  Blüte 
stehend. 

Shadwed  wel  with  blosmy  bowes  grene.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  821.  A  i/oss«/(y  tre  is  neither  drye 
ne  deed.  C.  T.  9337. 

blosminge ,  blossnminge  s .  Blühen,  B  e  - 
laubtheit(?). 

Blosmi/nge  or  blossu>nmyn(/e ,  frondositas. 
Pr.  P.  p.  41. 

blot  adj.  altn.  blautr,  mollis,  schw.  blöt,  seh. 
blout,  udus.  cf.  biet,  adj.  weich,  mürbe?  nach 
Coleridge  Gloss.  Ind.  getrocknet. 

Hail  be  je  ,  sutters  ,  with  jour  mani  lestes, 
With  jour  blote  hides  of  selcuth  bestis.  Rel. 
Ant.  II.  176. 

blot  s.  vgl.  altn.  blettr,  dän.  j)let,  neue.  blot. 
Fleck,  Makel,  Klecks. 

Vnblemist  I  am  withouten  blot.  All.  P.  1, 
781.  It  were  a  fowlle  bloft  to  be  hanged  for  the 
case.  TowN.  M.  p.  106.  Blatte  vppon  a  boke, 
oblitum.  Pr.  P.  p,  41.  Blatte  with  ynke,  paste. 
P.\LSGR. 

blotteu  v.  vgl.  altn.  bletta,  dän.  pletie,  neue. 
blot.  beflecken,  ausstreichen,  klecksen. 

Blottynhokys  oblitero.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  cf.  Tu 
blotte,  maculare.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  176.  —  I  blofte, 
as  a  writer  dothe ,  with  an  yvele  penne ,  je 
barbouille.  Palsgr. 

blottiuge  s.  Ausstreichung,  Schmie- 
rerei. 

Blottynge,  oblitteracio.  Pr.  P.  p.  41. 
Blottyng,  broillerie.  Palsgr. 

blouet  [wohl  irrthümlich  bloued,  bloweth  ge- 
schrieben] s.  afr.  blavet ,  blaceole,  nfr.  bittet, 
bleuet.  Kornblume. 

Donc  meuz  voudrey  .  .  Seer  prfe  de  fu,  ke 


304 


bloure  —  bluschen. 


mener  karole  üesouz  chapeau  de  blaverole  [leg. 
bldieole]  gl.  hloued,  hloiceth.  "\Vr.  Voc.  p.  UU. 

bloure,  blowre  s.  gleichbedeutend  mit  bieder, 
hluiler.  vgl.  niederl.  bluar.  Blase,  Blatter. 

Grete  lojjpys  over  alle  this  land  thay  fly, 
And  where  thay  byte  thay  make  grete  blowre. 
TowN.  M.  ]).  til 

blout  adj.  ob  mit  hlot  adj.  dasselbe  Wort? 
weich. 

He  maden  here  backes  al  so  bloute  [nämlich 
durch  Schlagen!  Als  h[erje  wombes.  Havel. 
H»1U.  [nach  Halliw.  Dict.  p.  1S8.  bezeichnet 
es  bloody,  nach  CoLERlDGE  Gl.  Ind.  p.  13  ist 
esderinfinitivmitneue.  bloat,  swell  ont,  gleich- 
bedeutend\ 

blow  s.  s.  blaw. 

blowen  v.  s.  blawen. 

bloweu  V.  ags.  blövan  [bleöv;  biSven],  neue. 
bloir.  blühen. 

AVar  tron  shulle  a  }ere  bloire ,  An  junge 
sedes  springe  and  growe.  O.  A.  N.  1131.  Ich 
wot  jef  treon  schule  bhtve.  1199.  A  grene 
wexyng  tre  .  .  "Wanne  yt  ys  .  .  Iturnd  ajen  to 
hys  i-yjte  more,  jjat  er  was  dede,  And  bygyn{3  to 
bloire  &  su|)|)e  to  bere  frut  etc.  R.  OF  Gl.  p. 
352.  —  Per  bloicc(!i  inne  blisse  blostraen  hwite 
and  reade.  OEH.  p.  193.  Tweolf  bowes  jjet 
bioweb  of  cherite.  Ancr.  R.  p.  30.  —  Biheold 
he  \)ene  wode  hu  he  bleou.  Laj.  I.  85.  _  Hit  [sc. 
f»is  com]  Avex  and  bleoicu  in  ludea ,  hit  ripede 
in  lerusalem.  OEH.  p.  241.  —  Seo  ich  min 
bileaue  bloicinde.  St.  Marher.  p.ll.  —The 
nihtegale  .  .  hupte  uppon  on  blowexis.  O.  A.  N. 
1633. 

bloweu  V.  blühen,  erscheint  bisweilen  in 
schwachen  Verbalformen,  wie  alts.  blojcni,  p.p. 
geblöid,  mhd  hlüen,  pra3t.  blüete,  p.p.  cjehluot. 

Biheld  he  {le  lesewes ,  and  jiane  leofliche 
wode,  biheold  ou  he  blonde.  Laj.  I.  85.  j.  T.  — 
Buskede  him  out  of  jie  buschys  {lat  were  bloiced 
grene.  Will.  21 . 

bluber,  blubber,  biober  s.  cf.  seh.  bloh  s. 
u.  d.  folgende  V.  neue,  blnhber. 

1 .  Blase:  At  his  mouth  a  blubber  stode  of 
fome.  Cil.  Test,  of  Cns.  192. 

2.  S  t  r  u  d e  1,  B  r  a  n  d  u n  g  :  In  bluher  of  j)e 
blo  llod  bürsten  her  ores.  All.  P.  3,  221.  How 
fro  j)e  bot  into  \)c  biober  watz  with  a  best 
lachched.  26K.  Biobure  [blobyrV.],  burbulium. 
Pr.  P.  p.  40.  Biober  upon  water,  bouteillis. 
Palsgk. 

blnbren,  bioberen  v.  niederd.  blid>bcni, 
neue,  blnbbir.  sprudeln. 

\'e  borne  bliihred  [»erinne ,  as  hit  boyled 
hade.  Gaw.  2174.  —  A  see  .  .  l)at  ay  is  drouy  & 
dym  &  ded  in  hit  kynde,  Bio  blnbnuide  &  blak. 
All.  P.  2,  Ktlö.  Theledis  .  .  thrappitfuUthroly, 
thryngyngthurghsheldis,Tillthe  Woi('/Y)Hf/blode 
blend  with  the  rayn.  Uestk.  of  Tküy  9040. 
Jünger  ist  die  Verwendung  für  weinen;  I 
biober,  I  wepe,  je  pleure.  Pal.sgr. 

blunder,  blonder  s.  vgl.  Grimm  Wb.  2,  1G7 
V.  hliüider,  neue,  bhiiidvr.  Verwirrung,  Un- 
heil. 

Oft  bol)e  blysse  &  blunder  Ful  skete  hatz 
skyfted.    Gaw.   18.     I  shalle  make  ye  stille   as 


stone,  begynnarofiZ«;u/er,  I  shalle  bete  the  bak 
and  bone,  and  breke  alle  in  sunder.  TowN.  M. 
p.  30.  üf  you  schall  bye  thys  blundur,  AVhych 
hath  the  wronge  inholde.  Boxe  Florence  1330. 
Thus  hold  thay  us  hunder,  Thus  thay  bryng  us 
in  blonder.  Tovv.N.  M.  p.  9!>.  Thus  art  thou 
brught  in  blonder,  p.  190. 
blundcren,  blondren  v.  neue,  blunder. 

1.  um  herrühren:  We  blondren  ever, 
and  pouren  in  the  fuyr  [sagt  der  Goldmacher]. 
Ch.  C.  T.  12598.  cf.  I  blonder,  je  perturbe. 
Palsgr. 

2.  verwirren,  ausserFassungbrin- 
gen:  »Blyve«,  sais  thies  bolde  mene ,  »thow 
blondirs  \n  selfene,  jiis  es  botles  bale,  for  bettir 
bees  it  never  [sagen  die  Ritter  zu  dem  übermäs- 
sig wehklagenden  Arthur].  MoRTE  Artii.  3976. 

3.  ungestüm,  unbeson  n  en  han  dein: 
I*e  men  beej)  .  .  tofore  \}e  dede  blondrynge  and 
hasty  igens  .  .  importuna  et  pra-ceps],  and  more 
wys  after  jje  dede.  Trevisa  II.  109. 

Bei  den  abgeleiteten  Wörtern  blunderer  s. 
u.  blunderinge  s.  scheint  im  Promptor. 
Paevul.  an  unmittelbaren  Zusammenhang  des 
Ztw.  mit  blunt  adj.  gedacht  zu  sein  ,  wobei  die 
Deutung  der  lat.  Üebersetzung  schwierig  ist,  u. 
weitere  Beispiele  nicht  zur  Hand  sind:  Blunderer, 
or  blunt  warkere  ,  hebefactor,  hebeficus. 
Blunder i/nge,  or  blunt  warkynge,  hebefaccio.  Pk. 
P.  p.  41'. 

blnnt,  blontadj.  vgl.  altn.  blunda ,  dormire, 
schw.  blunda,  dän.  blande,  wovon  blunt  die  Par- 
ticipialform  sein  könnte,   neue.  Munt. 

1.  stumpf,  nicht  scharf:  Blunt  of 
edge.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Blont,  natsharpe.  Palsgr. 

2.  stumpfsinnig,  schwach:  Unnwis 
mann  iss  blunnt  &  blind  Off  herrtess  ejhe  sihht^e. 
Orm  16954.  Such  a  burre  myjt  make  myn  herte 
blunt.  All.  P.  1,  170.  Blunt  of  wytte ,  hebes. 
Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Blont  in  maners ,  or  rüde. 
Palsgr. 

binnten  v.  Es  findet  sich  die  Form  blunt  3 
pers.  praes.  ,  welche  MoRRLs  als  Präterit.  mit 
rushed  übersetzt  [ALL.  P.  Gloss.  Ind.  p.  127]; 
darf  man  seh.  blinter,  rush ,  herbeiziehen,  so 
wäre  die  Bedeutung  gesichert,  wenn  auch  nicht 
ihre  Entstehung. 

He  [sc.  lonas]  glydez  in  by  j)e  giles  .  .  Ay 
hele  ouer  hed,  hourlande  aboute,  Til  he  blunt  in 
a  blök  as  brod  as  a  halle ,  &  jier  he  festnes  J)e 
feto.  All.  P.  3,  269—73. 

blur  s.  neue,  bltir.  Fleck,  bildl.  Noth, 
Elend(?). 

So  manv  Thus  broght  I  on  blure,  Thus  dyd 
1  mv  eure.  'fovvN.  M.  p.  310. 

blusch  s.  altn.  bli/s,  fax,  flamma ,  ags.  blgse, 
bh/.s/f/e,  blisa,  fax,  altschw.  d.ä.i\.blus,  schw.  bloss, 
fax,  niederl.  blos,  rubor,  neue,  blush.  Strahl, 
Blick. 

To  bide  a  blysful  blusch  of  \ie  bryjt  sunne. 
Gaw.  520.  I*enne'  comIhesuCrist  so  der  in  him 
seinen  ,  aftur  \)e  furste  blusc/i  we  ne  mi}te  him 
biholden.  Joseph  656. 

bluschen,  blischen,  bioschen  v.  ags.  blysan, 
exardere;  blysian,  erubescere,  altn.  schw.  bloss», 
dän.  blusse.  ardescere,  rubescere,  niederl.  blozen, 


I)lusiu'n  —  bobljcn. 


■M):> 


erubescore.    et',  niederd.  Iih'isl:ci>  BuKM    Wh.  I. 
105.  neue,   bbish. 

1.  strahlen,  glänzen:  The  bremnes 
abatit,  hlusshit  the  sun.  J)estk.  Ol"  Tuov  4665. 
A  riche  rynk  of  red  gokle  werkez,  Wyth  a 
.starande  ston,  stondande  alofte  ,  tat  hertt  hlus- 
achunde  bemez  as  |)e  bryjt  .sunne.  G.vw.  1S17. 

2.  blicken,  die  Blicke  wenden:  Bes 
neuer  so  holde  to  bhttsch  yow  bihynde.  All.  P. 
2,  !tü4.  Thou  durst  not  hht.sJir  once  backe. 
Pkrcv.  Fol.  Ms.  III.  72.  —  te  knyjt  comlyche 
hade  In  [le  niore  half  of  bis  sclielde  hir  ymage 
(SC.  of  j)e  heuen  quene  depaynted,  Pal  quen  he 
hlusrhvd  |>erto,  bis  beide  neuer  payred.  Gaw. 
1)48.  A  better  barbican  {lat  burne  blnsrficd  vpon 
neuer.  TiKi.  Tylon  a  hyl  |)at  I  ass])yed  &  W«.se7/er/ 
on  |ie  burghe.  All.  P.  1,  OTs.  Qüen  I  hlusched 
vpon  |iat  baly.  ],  lüS2.  ^e  l)allefulk'  bürde  .  . 
Hlusched  byhynden  her  hak.  ALL.  P.  2,  979. 
Ones  ho  hluscliet  to  jie  burje.  2.  '.1^2.  Ho  h/iisched 
hir  bihynde.  2,  ilüS.  "When  l)at  bolde  Baltazar 
Ij l u.'ich c d  to  j)at  neue.  2,  15^7.  He  bhisshcd  ouer 
backeward  to  \)c  brode  see.  Destr.  of  Troy 
i:il(>.  Thei  smot  .so  .v.  of  the  fir.st  that  thei 
metten,  that  thei  hlushit  [blickten  d.  i.  auf  das 
Antlitz  niedersanken]  to  the  erthe.  ^Ierlix  I. 
II.  i:i7.  The  kynge  hlyschit  one  the  beryne  with 
his  brode  eghne.  MoRTE  Artii.  116.  'the  lady 
hli/scJwde  up  in  the  bedde,  Scho  saw  the  clothes 
alle  byblede.  M.s.  in  H.VLLIW.  DiCT.  p.  1S9.  l»e 
bonk  (lat  he  blosched  to  &  bode  hym  bisyde. 
All.  P.  3,  343. 

3.  errothen  vor  Scham;  I  bluaslw ,  I 
waxe  ashamed.  Palsgr.  Eke  Shamefastne.sse 
was  there  .  .  That  hlusshcd  rede.  Cli.  Cotirt  of 
L.  1198. 

blusueu,  blisueu  v.  cf.  Jduschen.  strahlen, 
schimmern. 

Brode  baneres  {)erbi  blusnunde  of  gold.  All. 
P.  2,  14U4.  —  turj  hym  blysncd  jie  borj  al  bryjt. 
1,  1047.  Blysnande  whvt  Avatz  hvr  bleaunt. 
1,163. 

blustren  V.  medmvü.bbistt'rn,  blisteni  [ängst- 
lich flattern  ,  von  Tauben  u.  Hühnern!  ,  neue. 
blusfer  l^roar,  bullyi.  aufs  Gerathewohl 
gehen. 

Vax  blwe  a  butlet  in  blande  i)at  banned 
peple,  Pat  j)ay  blusfered as  blynde  as  bajart  watz 
euer.  All.  P".  2,  SSö.  Ac  there  was  wight  noon 
so  wys  The  wey  thider  kouthe  ,  But  bitistreden 
forth  as  beestes"Over  bankes  and  hilles.  P.  Pl. 
3529. 

bob,  bobbes.  cf.  altn.  io6/yj  [nodusHALDORS.!, 

8ch.  bob,  bobb ,   neue.  hob.    Bund,  Bündel, 

Strauss. 
1  Have  a  hob  of  .scherys.   TowN.  M.  p.  HS. 

A  ioiofgrapys.  Cath.  A'ngl.  A  6oä  of  flowers, 
j  floretum.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  154.  In  his  on  honde 
\      he  hadde  a  holyn  bohbc.    Gaav.   20().     A  bohbe 

of  leaues .    frondetum.    Manip.  Voc-  p.    154. 

\^"nes  .  .  with  wondere  grete  bohbis  of  grapes. 

Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  190. 

bob,  bobb  bobbo  ?]  s.  vgl.  schw.  bobha,  dän. 
hobhe.  blaps  niortisaga.  ein  Insekt,  Todten- 
käfer? 

Spracliprobon    IL 


Spiders,  hobhs ,  and  lice.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
I).  p.  ]9(». 

boban  s.  pr.  bobmi ,  afr.  bobaiit.  cf.  bnbancc. 
Prahlerei,  Hochmut  h. 

So  ])rout  he  is,  and  of  so  gret  bobun.  Gv  oi' 
Wauw.  p.  *f%. 

bobauce,  bobaunce,    bobbauuce  s.    afr. 

bobtmce,  pr.  bobansri,  it.  boiidxinza,  v.  lat.  bombit.s. 
Prahlerei,  II  o  c  h  m  u  t h  ,  Prunken. 

Ajen  him  ne  ki])te  he  no  ringinge ,  bobancc 
ne  prute  ,  \'a  ])ost  of  hors  ne  of  squier.s  ,  for  he 
tolde  l)erof  lute.  St.  Switiiix  4.").  Ho  so  doj) 
his  dede  mid  bobanre,  him  ne  tyt  non  oj)ermede. 
48.  For  al  huere  bobaunce.  .  .  Tucnti  score  ant 
fyve  baden  ther  meschaunce.  Pol.  S.  p.  189. 
Now  lüte  we  be  .  .  the  soudan  with  hys  bobaunce. 
OcTOl■IA^•  1549.  Is-Ay  {ox  no  bobaunce.  Ch.  C. 
'r.  6151.  As  for  bobaunce  «fc  bost  <.*t  bolnande 
priyde  Proly  into  \)e  deuelez  {irote  man  t)ryngez 
byl'yue.  All.  P.  2,  179.  Wi!)  gret  bobaunce  k 
bost  biowand  here  trompes.  "Will.  335'?.  "Wij» 
bobaunce  Sc  wi[i  l)ost  [sc.  [)e  duk'  brent  feie 
tounes.  1071.  cf.  1129.  Whanne  Merlin  vndir- 
stodetheiv bobaunce ,  hecastehis  enchauntement. 
Merlin  I.  II.  116.  With  gret  hohbaunce  j)at 
burje  he  biges  vp  on  fyrst.  Gaw.  9.  The  Avorthy 
nvne ,  with  all  ther  high  hohbaunce.  Lyug.  HI. 
F.  p.  25. 

bobbeu  v.  cf.  seh.  hob  s.  =  scoff ,  taunt ;  hob, 
buh  s.  =  gust,  blast ,  u.  Verba  wie  afr.  bufer, 
bujfer,  pr.  sp.  pg.  bufar,  it.  buffare,  deren  Viel- 
deutigkeit auf  den  Ausruf  huf,  baf  zurückgeht ; 
niederd.  buffen  =  stossen,  schlagen,   neue.  J)ob 

1 .  verspotten,  verhöhnen:  I*e  cloth 
before  jiin  ine  to  To  bobbe  \>c  \)n\  knit  it  .so. 
HoLY  ROOD  p.  178.  —  Lest  per  auenture  Y  be 
take  into  the  hondus  of  hem  ,  and  thei  bobbe  to 
me  [illudant  mihi  Vuhj.]  Wycl.  Jerem.  38,19 
Oxf.  —  So  bourdfuUy  takyng  Goddis  biddynge 
or  Mordis  or  werkis  is  scornyng  of  hym,  as  diden 
the  Jewis  that  hohbiden  Crist.  Kel.  "Axt.  II.  45. 
So  by  siehe  feynyd  myraclis  men  bygylen 
hemsilf  and  dispisen  God ,  as  the  tormentours 
that  hohbiden  Crist  II.  47.  —  So  here  sone  was 
bohbed  And  of  hys  lyue  robbed.  Hymns  to  TUE 
ViRG.  etc.  ]).  126.  Myn  eyen  hyd  and  blyndid 
with  derkncsse ,  Bete  and  eek  bobbid  by  fals 
illusiüun.  Lydg.  31.  J\  p.  261.  Why  have  je 
bohbi/d  and  thus  betyn  owth  Alle  his  blyssyd 
blood'.'  Cov.  M.  p.  332.  —  Thei  weren  bobhende 
\bobbyn(je  Purv.  illudentes  Vulg.l  his  profetus. 
Wycl.  3  E.sdr.  1,  51.  [Dass  hier  nicht  vom 
Schlagen  die  Rede  ist,  zeigt  theils  der  Zu- 
sammenhang u.  der  Urtext ,  theils  die  Bibel- 
stellen, wie  M.VTTli.  20,  19.  27,31.  Mark.  10,34. 
LvK.  18,  32.1 

2.  betrügen,  täuschen:  With  bacyn 
beting  and  kandel  light  Tha  bobhcd  the  ])ie  In 
night  nämlich,  als  ob  es  donnerten,  blitzte-. 
Seuyn  Sag.  2245. 

3.  schlagen:  AVith  the  bit  of  his  blade 
he  bobhit  hym  so  .  .  He  clefe  hym  to  j)e  coler. 
Destr.  of"  Troy  7316.  Ye  thogbt  ye  had  a  füll 
gode  game  ,  When  ye  my  sone  with  buft'eltes 
bobbi/d.    Ms.  in  Wright  Pkov.  Dict.  I.    230. 

20 


306 


bobet  —  bokerani . 


bobet  s .  cf.  huffet.  ß  a  c  k  e  n  s  t  r  e  i  c  h , 
Faust  Scilla  j;. 

Jiohvt,  culiafa,  coUat'us.  PR.  P.  j).  41.   Buhvt 
un  ihe  liec'il,  cuup  de  poing.   Palsgk. 

bobeteii,  bobetteii  v.    cf.  buffelen.    .Strei- 
che  V  e  V  setz  e  n .  •'  • 
lidhi'ttjiii,  cullaHzo.   Pll.  P.  p.  11. 

bobetliig'e  s.   Ohrfeigen,   Schlagen. 
JhihitijiKje,  collatizacio.  Pll.  P.  p.  11. 

bobrclle  s.  ein  Theil  der  weiblichen  Ge- 
sell 1  e  c  h  t  s  o  r  g  a  n  e . 

Hec  caturda  [labia  piidendi.'!,  a  hohrcllc. 
Wh.  YüC.  p.  2-l(). 

boc,  boli,  book,  buk,  büke  s.  ags.  ioV, 
über,  altn.  alts.  afries.  niederd.  hok,  gth.  bohu, 
niederl.  ioc/o,  sclnv.  ioA-,  dän.  ho(j,  ahd.  Imoh, 
höh,  .seh.  hnih,  buk,  btike,  henk,  neue.  book. 

1.  Buch,  Schrif tM'er k  :  Hwer  .so  {)i 
büdi  oöer  eni  of  jnne  bau  beoö,  otler  buc  of  ])i 
pine.  St.  Makiier.  p.  21.  ^et  is  jie  hoc  of 
wisdom.  OEH.  p.  151.  The  le.ste  sterre  iwis  In 
hevene,  as  the  hoc  ous  saith,  more  than  the  urthe 
is.  Pop.  Sc.  7.  AI  |)is  werld,  or  ))is  hok  [hoke 
cod.  Gott,  hook  Ti'inity]  blin,  Wit  Cristes  help 
I  sal  ouerrin.  CUK.'<.  MUNDI 121.  Herebigynneth 
the  secunde /wo/v  ofmedicyns.  B.ofUu.Essence 
p.  15.  Quik  he  out  went ,  so  sais  my  hoke. 
Langt,  p.  32.  fis  hnk  .  .  I  seven  partes  divised 
es.  Hamp.  348.  Saynt  Bernard  says,  als  jie 
bttke  telles.  5()3.  —  t^eos  hoc  ich  todele  on  eihte 
distinctiuns.  Ancr.  R.  p.  12.  He  nom  jia 
cnglisca  hoc  jia  makede  seint  Beda.  La}.  I.  2. 
Hwa  so  eauer  hoc  writ  of  mi  liflade.  St.  Marher. 
p.  '20.  I  wülde  .  .  write  a  hoke.  Gower  I.  2.  — 
Lucas  1)6  godspellere  awrat  on  pcre  hoc  [let  is 
inemned  actus  apostoloruni  etc.  OEH.  p.  81'. 
And  [sc.  Moyses]  wrot  an  canticle  on  baf  booc. 
G.  A.  Ex.  4124.  i)us  it  is  oti  hoke  set,  öat  man 
clepeö  fisiologet.  Be.st.  3u9.  Also  ic  it  o  hoke 
rede.  53.  In  kis  hoc  |)e  wise  man  Catoun  sai|) 
also.  St.  Kather.  43.  In  fki/ke  lunje  booke  .  . 
iwrite  was  etc.  Cil.  C.  T.  4610.  tis  gret  clerk 
telles  j)us  in  a  hitke.  Hamp.  (544.  As  ofte  as  je 
readeö  out  of  pisse  hoc.  Ancr.  K.  p.  430.  Of 
hoke  of  livand  he  [lai  done  awai.  Ps.  08,  29  [fro 
the  hoc  of  lyueres  Wycl.  ib.  Oxf.  fro  the  hook 
of  lyuynge  men.  Purv.].  An  entre  of  bis  buk. 
Hamp.  3(J'J.  —  Swa  swa  us  seggeö  hec  [ags.  plur. 
nom.  acc.  hec].  OEH.  p.  lOi.  Mine  h(cc  hit  me 
suggeö.  Laj.  I.  310.  Of  hem  ,  that  writen  us 
tofore,  theZio/iV.vdwelle.  GowerI.  1.  —  Lajamon 
leide  |)eos  Iioc  [j)es  hokes  bieolde  j.  T.]  .  .  &  j)a 
jn-e  hoc  j)runide  to  are.  Laj.  \.  3.  Bokes  he  wrot 
of  lare  wal.  G.  a.  Ex.  3035.  I*e  Clerkes  |)et 
hal)beb  l)e  hokvs.  Ayenb.  p.  42.  — •  1*  tu  cost  te 
secdf  iseon  in  James  iint  i  Mcmbres  hokes  ibreuet. 
St.  ]\Iariier.  j).  10.  I'att  writenn  off  jie  Laferrd 
Crist  GoddspuU  o  foww.e  bükess.  OUM  5s  10. 
Klerkes  that  thair  mirour  lokes,  And  sees  hou 
thai  sal  lif  on  bokes.  Mktj;.  Homil.  j).  3.  He 
that  fyrst  niade  me  clcrk  and  taght  me  my  lare 
On  hooki/s  for  to  barke.  TowN.  M.  p.  108. 

2.  heilige  Schrift,  bes.  der  Christen, 
abcrauch  der  Juden  und  Muh  am  e  daner: 
llinini  toc  |>e  bissco])])  off  |ie  ])l()d  Swa  summ 
liiss  hoc  bimni  talilite.   Orm  lUTn.     pc  crealours 


{)at  er  dorn,  And  na  wite  ne  skille  has,  er 
hughsom  To  lof  hym,  als  l)e  hoke  beres  wytnesse. 
ILvMP.  4t).  Aftre  that  here  huak,  that  is  clept 
Alkaron,  lellethe.  Maund.  p.  13J .  Here  hook 
seythe,  that  .  .  sehe  had  gret  schäme,  that  sehe 
hadde  a  child.  ]).  133.  —  cV-  tan-e  he  [sc.  Crist] 
satt  to  frajjnenn  hemm  Off  jiejjre  bokess  lare. 
OuM  8033.  —  Hit  is  write  in  ße  hok,  [jer  me  hit 
may  rede,  Vele  Mintre  hit  is  ago,  |)e  prophete 
hit  seyde.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  41.  Zueile  rpe  t/ie 
hok.  K.  OV  Gl.  p.  472.  Pe  suore  alle  on  pe  hohe. 
Langt,  p.  49.  cf.  110. 

3.  litterarische  Bildung,  Gelehr- 
samkeit, bes.  Sclir  if  tgelahr  theit :  To 
hoc  hys  fader  hym  drou.  K.  OE  Gl.  p.  420.  Wel 
may  the  barn  blesse  that  man  That  hym  to  bnnk 
sette.  P.  Pl.  7798.  Childer  that  ben  to  hoke 
ysett  In  age  hem  is  miche  the  bett.  Artu.  a. 
Merl.  9.  Bitwenenn  |iatt  Judisskenn  floec  {)att 
Iffiredd  wass  o  hoke.  Orm  8931.  —  Hu  man  may 
him  wel  loken,  öog  he  ne  be  lered  on  no  hoken. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3.  Heo  wes  a  haken,  wel  itaht.  liA}.  I. 
208.  On  hucken,  heo  cuöe  godne  croeft.  II.  30. 
Alle  |)e  cuöe  a  hoken.  II.  179. 

bokebiiidere  s.  neue,  hookhtndcr.  Buch- 
binde r. 

Belmakers,  bokebi/nders ,  brasiers  fyn. 
De.STR.  üE  Troy  Vob'd.' Bokelijnder.  PaLSGR. 

boken  v.  ags.  böcian ,  afries.  hokia ,  altn. 
hdkd,  neue.  book. 

1 .  buchen,  niederschreiben:  Sorae 
newe  thing  I  shulde  hoke.  Gower  I.  3.  Mi 
dedes  are  bounden  and  booked.  HoLY  KooD 
p.  145. 

2.  buchlich  belehren,  unterweisen: 
She  was  well  kept,  she  was  well  loked,  She  was 
wel  taught,  she  was  wel  hokcd.  GowER  III. 
319. 

boken  V.  sch./wÄ-,  ioc/o  =  vomit,  belch;  h(dce, 
Vüx  agro  Lincolniensi  familiaris ,  signiticat 
nauseure,  eriicture.  Pr.  P.  p.  43.  n.  2.  vgl.  neue. 
jjuke,  vomere,  u.  seh.  hoich  =  to  cough  willi 
difticulty;  wohl  Lautnachahmungen,  sicher- 
brechen. 

Thus  thai  faught  upone  fold,  with  ane  fei  ' 
fair ,  Quhill  athir  berne  in  that  breth  hokif  in 
blude.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  II.  21.  cf.  seh.  hockh/ooil 
Jamis.  Dict.  V.  c/eiks.  I.  233.  I  hocke,  I  belche. 
Pal.sgr.  1  bocke  as  a  tode  dothe,  I  make  a  noyse. 
id.  1  bocke  upon  one,  I  loke  upon  hym  disdayn- 
fully  to  provoke  hym  to  anger  [ich  thuc 
ekel?],   id. 

bocere,  bokere,  bocare  s.  ags.  hdcere,  ahd. 
hiiochdri,  scriba.  Sc  hri  ftgelfehrter ,  Ge- 
1  e  h  r  t  e  r. 

ta  ceannlon  ja  sunderlialjan  and  jia 
bocefds.  OEH.  p.  243  scj.  I'a  sede  se  helende  j)a 
suuderhalje  and  l)a  Iiocere  [)is  bispell.  p.  24;'). 
Aiul  lette  beoden  alle  [la  hucures  wisc.  La|.  HI- 
292. 

bokcrain ,  boiigereii  s.  afr.  hoqueran, 
hou(jher(in,  nlr.  Injin/ran,  Jir.  boci/i'iin,  hoqueran, 
kat.  hocurani ,  it.  tmcheranie ,  mhd.  hnckerain,  < 
hiickeran,  hni/r/ei-ani.  ein  mehr  oder  minder  kost-i 
l)ares   steifes  Gewebe,    ursjjr.    angeblicli  ausi 


boket  —  bocc 


30t 


Ziegenhaaren  \b(ic],  wulier  clerNamo  entstanden 
sein  soll. 

ßolvfuni,  clothe.  Pll.  P.  ]).  42.  liokeram, 
bougueram.  Palsgr.  I'e  queade  riche  jiet  zuo 
ofte  hani  ssredeji  ase  of  to  zot'le  humjcrcH  and  of 
tu  moclie  ut' pris  pourpre.  Ayenü.  p.  'ios. 

büket  s.  iinkl.  Urspr.  vgl.  eorn.  büket,  Zu- 
ber, wewe.  hucket.  Eimer,  Ziehe  im  er  am 
Brunnen. 

This  hoki't  beginneth  to  sinke.  Kel.  Ant.  II. 
273.  Nüw  up  ,  now  doun  ,  as  bckct  in  a  welle. 
Cii.  C.  T.  iri;i5.  Sitiila,  a  hokvt.  Kkl.  Ant.  I.  0. 
Hicmergus,  hec  sitnla,  ahoki/tt.  Wli.VüC.  p.  T6A. 
Bokrt/.  situla.  Pli.  P.  ]).  42."  Borketle  for  a  well, 
seau.  Palsgu.  Isiist  thou  a  lH)kvt  hongi  there? 
Kkl.  Ant.  II.  277.  Watris  shal  fiowe  of  his 
}n)ket  {hokat  Purv.].  WyCL.  Numh.  24,  7  Oxf. 
As  a  drope  of  a  haket.  Is.  40,  lö.  Tuo  haket  es 
ther  he  founde.  llEL.  Ant.  II.  273. 

bocfell  s.  ags.  böcfeU ,  ahd.  huahfcl,  mhd. 
buoehvel,  cf.  fcl,  feil  s.  Pergament. 

{>  ich  hit  wi-ite  on  bacfelle.  St.  Mauher. 
p.  23.  Fefieren  he  nom  mid  fingren  \'  fiede  on 
hoc  feile.   Laj.  I.  3. 

bochoiis  s.   ägH.  bdcJtiis.  Bibliothek. 
tis  boc  . .  is  of  \)e  bochause  of  saynt  Austines 
üf  (.'anterbcri.  A*yenb.  p.  1. 

boc'le,  bokele,  bokille,  bocuile,  auch  bogille 
s.  afr.  bocle.  hlaiique,  pr.  hocln,  hlocd ,  mlat. 
Imcula  sciifi,  mhd.  huckel  v.  lat.  hiicca,  hucculu, 
neue,  buckle.   Buckel,  auch  Heftel. 

Hire  gurdel  of  bete  gold  is  al  .  .  The  hacle 
is  al  of  whalles  bon,  Ther  withinne  stont  a  ston. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  35.  Pet  is  jie  bocle  of  jie  gerdle. 
Ayenb.  p.  236.  The  kynge  caste  his  shelde  ther 
ageins ,  and  Hervy  hym  smote  so  sore  that  he 
slitte  it  to  the  bakle.  MerLIN  I.  IL  33U.  He 
caste  his  shelde  ther  agein,  and  he  smote  so 
harde  that  he  slitte  it  to  the  hokcll.  3(38.  Bade, 
OY  bocuile.  pluscula.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Hec  pustula, 
hokylle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  199.  Hec  ])luscula ,  a 
hokyllc.  p.  232.  Hocplusculum,  aboki/lle.  p.  23S. 
De  la  ceynture  le  pendaunt  Passe  par  my  le 
mordaunt,  fhout  the  bokel-  p.  150.  Fifti  hakelis 
Itibulas  Vulfi.  knoppis  Oxf.]  of  bras.  Wycl. 
Exoi).  36,18  Purv.  Ad  plusculas ,  hogylUs. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  122.  Pluscularii  sunt  divites  per 
plusculas,  bo(/yls.   p.  123. 

bocieu,  bokeleu  v.  fr.  huucler,  neue,  buckle. 

1.  mit  Buckeln  besetzen:  Baclyd 
thokeled  P.]  as  shone  or  botys,  plusculatus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Her  belte  was  .  .'  hocult  ful  bene. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  29. 

2.  schnallen:  Bokelyn,  or  spere  wythe 
bokylle,  plusculo.  pR.  P.  p.  42.  Knightes  of 
retenu  ,  and  eek  squyers,  llayhyng  [Nailynge 
Six.  Text.  Printj  the  speres,  and  helmes 
hokelyny.  ClI.   ('.  T.  2504. 

boc'lcr,  bokeler,  boculere,  bucder  etc.  s. 
alr.  boclcr,  bucler,  bouclier,  bloqnicr,  pr.  hlnquier, 
ahd.  huckcler,  mhd.  buckekcrc,  bnyyeler,  niederl. 
heiikeldiiy.  neue,  buckler.  Schild  mit  einer 
Buckol. 

Forth  goth  Aleyn  the  clerk,  and  also  Jon, 
With  good  swerd  and  Avith  hoclcr  by  her  side. 
Cu.  V.  T.   lOlü.     A  brocli  .  .  As  brod  as  is  tlie 


bus  of  a  hnclevr.  32H5.  liocler  for  defence, 
blouquier.  Palsgr.  He  bar  .  .  by  his  side  a 
swerd  and  a  hake/er  [vv.  11.  hoclcr,  hokelcre. 
Öix.  Text.  Print]  111.  Hü  gon  wid  swerd  and 
bakeler  as  men  that  wolde  fihte.  PoL.  S.  p.  328. 
Hec  parma,  a  hokeler.  Wu.  VüC.  p.  2U4.  I  will 
teche  the  a  \Aas  atte  bakeler.  Gamely'N  13(1. 
Hec])elta,  boculere.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  19(;. — Fiftene 
thousandoffot  laddes,  Thal  sweord  and  boceleris 
hadde.  Alis.  1189. 

Das  "VV.  bogelere  steht  auch  für  bokil- 
liiakere,  Verfertiger  von  Buckeln: 
Boyelers ,  pluscularii.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  123.  Hie 
capillarius ,  a  hokyltwiker.  p.  212.  Bokullc- 
uiakere,  pluscularius.  Pr.  P.  p.  42. 

bociedeus.  ■dga.böcledeii.  eig.  B  uchla  tei  n, 
übhpt.  Latein. 

Nv  beoö  XII  unjieawes  [le  we  sculen  eou 
Seggen  erest  on  bocleden  and  siöjian  on  englisc. 
OEH.  p.  107.  Kpiscopus  is  gerkisc  noma,  jict 
is  on  bocleden  ,  speculator ,  and  is  on  englisc, 
scawere.  p.  117. 

boclered,  bocihered,  -ilared  adj.  buch- 
gelehrt, gelehrt. 

He  bede  his  burnesboj  to  \\nt^Vüre  hol. lered. 
All.  P.  2,  1551 .  Feie  biscopis  l^-  feie  booclerede. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  170.  Ü.E.Miscell.  p.  103.  Feole 
hokilered.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  170.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  102.  Biscopes  {)is  iherden  t^  6cio<7rt;;-er/(;  men. 
Laj.  III.  16.  Bociierede  men.  III.  199.  Biscopes 
.  .  and  bacilurede  men.   III.  204. 

bokeloruut  ^dj.  d.  i.  book-lcumed.  ge- 
lehrt. 

Bokelornut  byrnus  and  byschopjjus.  Ant. 
OK  Arth.  st.  50. 

bocniu  s.  cf .  run  s.  Buchstabe  pl.  B  r  i  e  f. 

Stille  bocruneu  heo  senden  him  to  ra^den. 
La?.  I.  192. 

bocsom  adj.   s.  buhsum. 

bocspel  s  cf.  spei  s.  Erzählung,  Ge- 
schichtsbuch. 

Alse  ich  jie  wuUe  teile  a  |)isse  boc.<ipelle. 
Laj.  IL  309.  Nu  ich  t)e  wuUe  teilen  a  j)issen 
hncspcellen,  hu  Vöer  {)e  king  uurede  hine  seolven. 
IL  391. 

bocstaf  s.  ags.  bdcstUf,  alts.  bökstaf,  niederl. 
baekstaaf,  altn.  bokstafr,  schw.  bakstaf,  dän. 
boystar,  ahd.  huoJistaj).  Buchstabe. 

Iwhillc  an  bocstaff .  .  Tacne|)|i  an  talc. 
ÜR.M  4308.  &  tiss  name  .  .  Iss  writenn  o 
Grickisshe  boc  Rihht  wij)]!  bocstaf esti  sexe.  4302. 
Feole  cunne  boestaueu  te  öere  hille  wes  igrauen. 
La}.  I.  32(i. 

boctreow  s.  ags.  b'lc,  fagus,  altn.  bdk,  .schw. 
bok,  dän .  bog.  B  u  c  h  b  a  u  m  ,  B  u  cii  e . 

Fagus,  "^oc/'/ro»'.  Wr.  Voc.  \>.  9L 
boce,  böse,  boclie,  bocche  etc.  s.   afr.  boce, 
hoche,  bosse,  pr.  bossu,  it.  bozM,  neue,  boss  und 
botch. 

1 .  Erhöhung,  Höcker,  Buckel  am 
Schilde,  /Aim  Schmucke  etc  :  Boce,  or  baas  of  a 
booke  or  ojicr  lyke,  turgiolum.  PR-  P.  p.  4L 
Som  men  of  hem  schewen  the  schap  and  the 
boce  of  the  horrible  swoUen  membres ,  that 
semeth  like  to  the  maledies  of  hirnia ,  in  the 
wrapping  of  here  hose.  Cil.  l'ers.  Tale  III   297. 

20» 


H08 


l)i)ci!ii  —  1)(k1,  l)()(k'. 


Bereiule  .  .  vpun  tlie  hocilte  [hotchc  Purv.'  of 
camailes  [su\w\-  (jihhiou  camelorum]  ther  tresores. 
AVycl.  Is.  ;iO,  (>  üxf.  Hie  gihbus  ,  a  hochc  in 
bake.  Wu.  Voc.  p.22l.  Hec  umbo,  hose.  p.  l!)<i. 
As  brod  as  is  thü  hos  oi'  a  bocleer.  Cii.  C.  T.  L52(>t;. 
In  tliat  dai  tlu- Lordshai  donawei  tlieournement 
of  shoii,  aiul  hiicvs  llunulas)  and  l)ejes.  WvcL. 
Is.  ;i,  |s  Oxi'.  In  t'is  pridc  synnen  wyminen  in 
niaking  of  bor  hosk,  and  fi,en('raly  in  atyrc  of 
bor  body.  Skl.  W.  111.  121.  Furinest  in  bourc 
wore  hoxvH  ybroht,  Levedis  to  hononre  ichot  he 
were  wroht.  l'oL.  S.  ]).  löl. 

2.  Kropf:  Men  |iat  Avonej)  toward  |»at 
side  of  Burgoyne  haueti  hovchvs  vnder  jie  cliyn 
iswolle  and  iboUed  efficiuntur  sul)  mentu  turf;;idi 
et  strumosil.   TUEYIS.V  I.  21l!t. 

'i.  Schwäre,  l>eule;  C'aluUus  clepid  a 
consul  of  Korne,  {lat  liyjt  Xonius,  postum  ''\.  e. 
aposteme]  or  hoch.  Cii.  BoetJt.  ]).  72.  lioJichc 
\hofche  P.],  sore.  Pii.  P.  p.  42.  The  flesh  and 
the  skynne,  in  the  whiclie  a  hncrJie  [holcJie  Purv. 
nlciis  Vulg  ]  is  growun.  AVycl.  Lev.  1H,  isOxf. 
A  horche  that  nedeth  a  good  cirurgian.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  'M.  Sente  forth  his  forreyours  .  . 
roynous  scabbes ,  Biles  and  hocclies.  P.  Pl. 
MoSli— 92. 

I)0cen,  bösen  v.  afr.  6o('iV;-  =  bosseler. 

a .  intr .  schwellen,  strotzen:  B«cyn 
ouie,  or  strowtyn,  turgeo.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  The 
liero  of  hir  hede  .  .  Bost  oid  vppon  brede  bright 
on  to  loke.  Destr.  of  Troy  3021. 

b.  tr.  1.  auftreiben,  pc^lstern:  Soche 
men  jiat  hovsen  hör  brestis ,  or  pynclien  hör 
belyes,  to  make  hom  smale  wastes.  Wycl.  Sj;l. 
W.  III.  124. 

2.  treiben,  in  getriebener  Arbeit 
darstellen,  bosseliren:  I  hooce,  or  to  hoce 
out ,  as  workemen  do  a  holowe  thynge  to  make 
it  seme  more  apparent  to  the  eye ,  jenboce. 
Palsgr.  Ymagry  ouer  all  amyt  jiere  was  Of 
beste  and  babery  breme  to  beholde,  Bost  o/if  of 
j)e  best  jie  byg  toures  vmbe.  Destr.  ov  Troy 
1502. 

bocing-e  s.   Strotzen. 

Boci/)i(/e ,  or  strowtynge,  turgor.  Pr.  P. 
p.  41. 

boohere,  bocher,  bochier,  bouchior  etc.  s. 
])r.  hochier,  afr.  houchier,  nfr.  houchcr.  cf.  pr. 
hoc,  afr.  hoch,  hotte,  neue,  hutcher.  Schläch- 
ter, Metzger. 

Hie  carnifex ,  hochere.  Wu.  VoC.  p.  1!)4. 
Bochere,  carnifex,  macellarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  41. 
Hie  carnifex,  a  hocher.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  213.  He  is 
loliewe  by  fyve  by  sixe.  So  tlie  hoeher  doth  the 
oxe.  Alis.  2831.  Thenne  swor  a  horhi-r:  IJy  my 
leaute!  Shalt  tliou  ner  more  the  kyngofFraunee 
sf.  Pol.  S.  p.  1!)2.  The  hoeher  was  a  man  of 
niyglit.  OcToriAN  403.  Minotaiirus  . .  Avas  kyng 
Minois  his  hoeher.  TkevisaII.  383.  No  sadeler, 
hoehor,  l)aker,  ne  glover.  Engl.  Gtlds  p.  371. 
ll)orn  he  was  yn  Seyn  Denys,  And  was  a 
hoirehi/er  ofVarys.  OCTOt'LVN  3!I7.  Tlier  were 
also  of  Martz  divisioun  The  barbour,  and  tlie 
howeher,  and  the  smyth.  Cll.  C.  T.  202(i.  — 
Boehers,  bladsmythis,  baxters  amonge.  Destk. 
Ol' Troy  ir)lt2.     Baxteres  and  brewesteres  And 


hoehier.^  manye.  P.  1*L.  134.  lire westers  and 
baksters,  7y^;c7//(;;'.s  and  eokes.  1511.  Carnitices, 
hotvehers.  Wr.  Voc,  p.  127. 

boclierie  s.  pr.  hocdria  ,  fr.  hoiteherie.  neue. 
hiilelirri/.  P 1  e  i  s cll b  a n  k  ,  F 1  e  i  s e h mark  t. 

I'ise  bim  tobreke|)  smaller  |)anne  me  de|) 
Int  zuyn  ine  hoelierie.  AyenB.  \).  til.  Bocher\je, 
macelUnn.  PR.  P.  p.  41.  AI  thing  tliat  cometh 
in  the  hoelierie  ^is  seid  in  the  hoeherie  Purv.  i  ete 
je.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  K»,  25  Oxf.  Hoc  maeellum, 
hochcry.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  23 (i.  Bowchers  in  hoehvr- 
eivi/.'i[?],  carnitices  in  macillis.  p.  127. 

boc'hi  adj.  ef.  afr.  hoeiet  u.  bocu.    bucklig. 
Gibbosus,  hochy.   Wr.  Voc' p.  225. 

bocchare  s.  vgl.  horchen.  Fl  ick  er,  Pfu- 
s  c  li  e  r. 

Boiehine  of  olde  thinges,  resartor.  Pr.  P. 
p.   12.    Bochehttre,  or  vncrafty,  inei's.   Ih. 

boccheu  v.  ohne  sicheren  etymologischen 
Anlialt.  neue,  hotch  u.  hodge.  ausbessern, 
f  l  ic  k  en. 

That  thei  enstoren  the  temple  ,  and  eche 
fehle  thingus  thei  hocchyii  [ut . .  infirma  quipque 
sareirent  VhUj.\.  Wycl.  2  Paralip.  34,10Oxf. 
Vgl.  I  hotehe  or  bungyll  a  garment  or  thyng,  as 
he  dothe  that  is  nat  a  perfyte  workeman ;  I 
hotehe.  or  patche  an  olde  garment.  Palsgr.  To 
hodye,  sarcire.   Mamp.  Voc.  p.  15(1. 

bochiueiit  s.  Zusatz,  Anhang. 

Boehnieiif ,  additamentum  ,  amplificamen- 
tum.  Pr.  P.  p.  42. 

bod  s.   s.  had  s. 

bo(l,  bode  s.  ags.  afries.  hod,  altn.  hob,  alt- 
schAv.  hub,  hob,  schw.  dän.  hiid.  cf.  ahd.  yithot, 
bibot,  alts.  yibod,  alte,  ihod,  hihod,  forhod.  Das 
angefügte  e  im  Nom.  u.  Akk.  Sing,  bode  findet 
sich  frühe  und  häufig. 

1.  Gebot,  Geheiss:  tatÄo^/wes  ihalden. 
LA}.  III.  208.  Alle  |)e  hode  iss  ülledd.  Orm 
5255.  —  ta  bed  he  his  hod  .  .  |)at  na  wiht  heo 
ne  nomen,  buten  he  mid  rihte  hit  bijiten  mihte. 
Laj.  IL  5(il.  Vte  Me  holde  jnit  ilche  hod  t)at 
Crist  vs  wile  theche.  O.E.Miscell.  ]).  142. 
Adam,  for  |)ou  has  left  my  lare,  And  In'oken  |)e 
hode  i>at  I  bad  are.  HoLY  lloOD  p.  04.  Pe 
balleful  bürde,  j^at  neuer  hode  keped,  Blusched 
byhynden  lier  bak.  All.  P.  2,  97!).  —  Pe  Intel 
leten  of  Godes  hode  &  of  Godes  worde.  MOR. 
Ode  st.  131.  Comen  alle  to  his  hode.  Leg.  St. 
Kather.  50.  {»e  had  l)üwed  to  his  hode.  All. 
P.  3,  50.  tere  were  boun  at  his  Jiode  burnez 
innoje.  Gaw.  852.  —  To  beiden  wit  herte  öe 
hodes  of  holi  klijrke.  IJest.  171.  l»at  I  yheme 
|)i  hoiles.  Ps.  118,  131.  At  alle  |>i  hodes:  righted 
I  was.    118,  128. 

2.  Botschaft,  Kunde:  Hode,  or  mas- 
sage,  nunciiuii.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Now  jie  hode  is 
gon  to  France,  Artluire  is  dede.  liANGT. 
p.  2()7.  —  Abraham  he  broghten  wel  bliiDe  hode. 
G.  A.  Ex.  lOOS.  Josep  .  .  sendet  be  hode  Oat  he 
liueö.  2383.  God  that  suti'red  ])assi()un  Sent  the 
hode  hi  me.  Amls  a.  Amil.  1253.  For  thou  me 
tliis  hode  brouglil ,  Mi  robe  yiue  Y  the.  TrtstR. 
2,  S8.  Edmunde!  sent  his  messengers ,  of  pes 
jiani  l)is()uht  ,  Inguar  sent  hode  ageyn ,  jiat  ])es 
wild  In-   nouht.     LANCi'i'.  p.  22.     The  owie  eke. 


bode  —  bucUlich. 


:i09 


that  of  (lellie  tlie  hxle  bryn^eUi  ClI.  Ass.  of  F. 
34:{.  -  Ue  wende  Jiat  lie  brohte  boden  swiöe 
gode.  Laj.  III.  11'.  Art  (lou  my  sones  raassa- 
gere,  That  bryngest  me  Jiis  hodcs  here? 
Asst'Mrc.  li.  Mau.  125. 

0.  Anerbieten:  Alle  j)eos  Innge.s  somed, 
ajean  mine  hode ,  ne  beoö  nout  wurö  anekle. 
A.NCii.  K.  p.  •ü'S  sq.  "We  ])raye,  for  the  love  of 
God,  That  ye  wolden  take  our  bode;  Takes  the 
tresore  more  and  les.se ,  And  lat  us  quyt  away 

fasse.  Iticu.  C.  dk  L.  32!I7.  Ho  bede  hit  Isc. 
e  ringl  hym  tul  bysily  6i:  he  hir  hode  wernes. 
Gaw.  \h'l\.  Ben  at  lone  awA  at  bode  [Ange- 
bot |,  As  burgeises  useth.  V.  Pl.  Creed  1427. 
cf.  seh.  bod,  bade  =  offer  made  in  order  to  a 
bargain,  nhd.  bof,  niederl.  bod,  schw.  bxd. 

4.  Ges  uch  ,  Hit  t  e  :  5if  li»-'  l'i'^  ^^'^'l*^  <^^""j 
his  bod  ic  -wuUe  at'on  ,  (.*v:  Climen  hini  to  helpe. 
LA}.  I.  M'->.  AVenne  scal  {los  bode  [sc.  diniitte 
nobis  debita  nostraj  us  gud  don,  and  God  wule 
hit  im  der  Co  n?  OEli.  p.  (Ji.  l'os  ilke  hode  .  .  of 
o^re  is  ful  festning.  p.  (>".  Iwis  in  |ie  bodc  he 
misl'oö.   ib. 

bodti  s.  ags.  afries. />f)r^/,  alts. /;o(/o,  -dhiLbofc, 
niederl.  bode,  niederd.  bade,  böe.  Das  Wort  ist 
frühe  durch  das  roman.  iitcssat/ier  verdrängt; 
es  ist  nicht  überall  mit  tSicherheit  von  bod,  bode 
zu  scheiden,   lio  t  e. 

Pat  beoc^  angeli  [boden].  OEH.  p.  :>.['.).  He 
sende  his  bodeit  (?)  to  Belin  his  broöer.  Laj.  I. 
211(1. 

hodieu  v.  ags.  bodian ,  afries.  bodia ,  altn. 
hoha,  neue.  bode. 

1.  gebieten;  Leteö  blawen  bemen  and 
bodien  mine  monnen  fiat  eeuer  lelc  god  mon  to 
niht  wakien.  L.\J.  II.  574.  Men  schal  beoden  cK; 
bodien  hit  ouer  al  ^  alle  \}  ter  bi  gaö  grcte  hit. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  14so.  —  I  bidde  ant  bodie  ^ 
tu  wurche  mi  wil.  St.  Maruek.  p.  17  sq. 

2.  verkündigen:  Bemcn he lette  blawen 
aml  his  cume  bodien.  Laj.  II.  551).  I'at  iherde 
bodien  beien  Moddredes  sunnen.  III.  147  ;  häu- 
fig predigen:  +)a  apostlas  ne  dursten  Z»o(//«m 
()a  Süöen  ileafen.  OEH.  p.  117.  —  Füren  tungen 
heo  hefden  j^a  f)e  heo  mid  lufe  godes  murhöe 
hodeden.  p.  '.15.  Godes  blisse  bodedmi.  p.  '.)7.  — 
Het  hi  faren  ofer  all  middenard,  bodiende 
fuUuht  and  soO  jelcafen.  ]).  229.  Heo  weren 
birnende  on  Godes  willan,  and  bodiende  umbe 
Godes  riebe,  p.  !)5. 

.").  verkü  n  den  ,  vorhersagen,  weis- 
sagen, von  Personen  u.  Sachen  als  Subjekten 
des  Satzes  :  l'a  jie  he  sende  his  patriarken  and 
Propheten  for  to  Jiodien  his  tokunie.  OEH. 
p.  15;{.  —  Other  thu  bodes  huses  brune  .  .  Other 
thu  badest  cualm  of  oreve.  O.  A.  N.  1153.  Her 
he  diese  For  that  vertu  which  bodeth  pees. 
GowEH  I.  1 53.  I'eos  bodieh  biuoren  hwu  \)e 
ateliche  deouel  schal  jet  agesten  ham.  An'CR.  li. 
p.  212.  —  ^Er  Aröur  iboren  Aveore ,  Merlin  al 
hit  bodede.  Laj.  III.  Sti.  fat  Merlin  jie  witeje 
W«(/e  mid  worde.  III.  2!)1.  cf.  II.  145.  Hi .  . 
bodeden  ures  hlafordes  tocyme.  OEH.  p.  235. 
It  bodid  grete  merite  and  Vertue.  Trevi«A  II. 
293. 


I)Odi^,  bodi  s.   ags.  b<nliij.  ahd.  botoli,  bt'tueh, 
mhd.  botreli,  neue.  bodi/. 

1.  Leil),  Köri)er  sowohl  lebend  als  tod, 
und  llumjjf  im  Gegensalze  zum  IIaui)te:  Hiss 
bodi]  toc  To  rotenn  bufenn  eorjie.  Orm  4772. 
Swa  l)att  tejj  shulenn  alle  ben  An  bodi)  Ik  an 
saM'le.  1554.  His  bodi  was  biried.  G.  A.  Ex. 
4134.  His  bodie  [t]  gan  al  fordwyne.  Pilate 
215.  —  He  hauede  i«(// hende.  L.\j.  I.  201).  He 
nem  j)at  swet  bodi  adun  ,  an  biriid  hir  in  a  fair 
plas.  EEP.  p.  14.  1.  7(i.  A  gret  targe  that 
coverethe  alle  the  bodij.  Malnu.  \).  11)7.  —  For 
jii  licomes  luue  &  ti  bodies  heale.  Hau  Meid. 
p.  35.  Pe  soule  böte  and  |ie  bodien.  Lej!.  Je.su 
884.  —  i*  nie  hiie  heauct  wiö  schinimende  ant 
scharp  sweord  totwemde  froin  ]>e  bodie.  St. 
Makiiek  p.  10.  I'auh  jtet  wcrc  nere  i  pr  bodie. 
j)e  wil  was  in  {)e  heorte.  OEH.  p.  205.  To  du 
zenne  niid  pine  bodi/e.  Aye'SB.  p.  Iü.  A  todel- 
inge  of  jie  zaule  and  ofpe  bodye.  p.  72.  That  it 
[sc.  the  clüUL  was  bore  of  the  quene,  And  oj 
thine  oicne  bodie  gete.  GowER  I.  192.  ■t)is 
neddre  .  .  makeä  seid  of  liis  bodi.  Best.  100. 
Mi  meiöhad  .  .  blostme  brihtest  in  bodi  jie  hit 
beret.  St.  Marher.  p.  3.  Helden  ham  cleane 
ai  fra  lleschliche  füllten  i  bodi  tV  i  breoste.  H  VLI 
Meid.  ]>.  2.  —  Gcmien  Cristene  aniht  «.K:  nonie 
bare  bodie.s  cV  biburiden  ham  dearnliche.  Leg. 
St.  Katu.  1443.  So  |)at  j)e  Cristynemen  .  . 
reste  her  gode  bodi/ea  jnit  so  wery  were.  lt.  OF 
Gl.  p.  395.  To  do  the  deede  bodi/cs  vilonye. 
Cli.  C.  T.  944.  I»o  jiet  habbej)  j)e  lokinge  of 
oure  zaules  and  of  oure  bodtjes.  Avenh.  p.  8. 
Our  bodis  ar  now  al  bare.   CURS.  Ml'NDI  869. 

2.  der  Leib  steht  für  die  Person,  das 
menschliche  Individuum:  An  duc ,  jiat  het 
FoUon,  jiat  hardy  bndij  was  and  god.  11.  of  Gl. 
p.  183.  The  beste  bodi  of  the  World  in  bendes 
was  ibroujt.  p.  489.  He  Avas  .  .  A  styüe  badi/ 
one  a  stede  \Va])ynes  to  weide.  Percev.  i^. 
The  bolde  J)ody  Percevelle  He  sped  thame  to 
sj)ille.  1175.  Sene  hondred  jiousend  of  gode 
bodi/ea  jier  Avere.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  395.  Dahin  ge- 
hört auch  :  She  hath,  her  oiene  bodi/  [cf.  afr.  sf>n 
eors ,  für  ihre  Person] ,  feigned ,  For  fere  as 
though  she  Avolde  flee.  Gower  III.  208. 

3.  Körper,  materielles  Wesen  über- 
haupt :  Of  bodies  seven  .  .  Stant  the  substance 
of  this  matere.  Goaver  III.  84.  The  moeuynge 
of  the  celestial  bodies.   C'll.  Astnd(d)e  p.  3. 

bodi^lich  s.  auffälliges  Konqiositum  aus  den 
synonymen  ags.  bodif/  u.  lie.  Leib. 

Mirrh  Adam  .  .  Oft'  Avhamm  I  toc  min 
bodi]/icJi.  Orm  10339.  Tale  off  sexe  i'v- fowwerrlij 
Bilimmpejiji  Avel  Avijij)  alle  Till  C'risless  balljhe 
hodi]lieh.    10292. 

bodllich,  bodili  adj.    zu  bodi]  s.  geh.    seh. 
neue,  bodihj. 

1 .  leiblich,  körperlich:  Hy  .  .  wylne  j) 
jiane  dyaji  bodylieh.  AvEXR.  p.  72.  Me  let  of 
hodHichc  Avorkes  of  jie  Avoke ,  uor  beterc  to 
ondci-stonde  to  bidde  God.  p.  212.  Pe  hijeste  in 
hodilleht;  kynde  jiat  may  skilfuUiche  be  icleped 
manis  body.  Trkvi.s.v  II.  183.  So  shalt  thou 
double  hele"  linde,  First  for  thy  bodelichc  kinde, 
And  for  thy  AvofuU  soule  also.    GüWER  I.  271. 


310 


l)()diinf?t'  —  hoj,  ho<j;h 


First  \\v  aslu'ii  cmri'  //"iliii  toodc.  AVycI-.  8ei-. 
"W.  111.  St').  I'fi  sliuUk'ii  not  (Irecle  uf  i^x/fV/peril. 
I.  :<5T.  AVith  hddyhj  bale  hym  blysse  to  byye. 
All.  V.  1,  177.  11  is  first  com  was  hodilye,  ßot 
an  other  est  gastilyc.  Mktu.  Homil.  p.  J4. 

2.  materiell:  To  techen  sontlry  knou- 
lechingcs  Upon  the  hodelichc  thinges  Ot'nian,  of 
beste  ,  of  herbe,  of  stone  .  .  That  ben  oihoihli/ 
substaunce  The  nature  and  the  substaiince. 
mowKii  III.  ^!>. 

bodungc,  bodiiigcs.  ags.  hodung,  proedicatio. 
cf.  bodii-n  V.,  neue,  hodüii/. 

i.  Predigt,  Lehre:  Peo  aide  e  .  . 
bitacneöegodspelles  bodiP)(/e.  ÜEH.  ]).  8i).  Elche 
men  .  .  jiet  \m  boduiif/e  iherJe.  p.  \)'-i.  On  ane 
oöre  hodwKje  jelefden  fif  {lusend  monna  on 
Criste.  p.  91.  ^if  he  mid  -wercan  towerpeö  his 
hodtinr/c.  p.  109. 

2.  Vorbedeutung:  ^ ulk e sterre ys seid e 
yseye,  böte  yt  bodyn<ic  be.  K.  OF.  Gl.  p.  41(>.  te 
tayl'ede  sterre ,  jiat  gret  bodytKje  ys.  p.  42S. 
Bo('n/)iil  as  it  were ,  \>e  ta])er  berst  atuo.  p.  45(1. 
bödv.ord, bodewordetc.  s.  ahn.  bohord,  schw. 
budord-  cf.  bod,  bade  s. 

1 .  Gebot:  fatt  iss  min  bndeicord  tatt  Je 
juw  lufenn  swa  bitwenenn.  ÜRM  5272.  An 
hodvn-nrd  öer  he  him  furbed.  G.  A.  Ex.  213.  For 
(Mui  min  boden-r>rd\\a.\\efi  broken.  3(il.  Speiland 
his  boddcordo  [prseceptuniüomini  Vu'y.]  al  with 
blisse.  Ps.  2,  (i.  Pa  tene  bodeivordess  ÜRM  4377. 
4383. 

2.  Botschaft:  Ic  haue  ben  siöen  at  munt 
Syna,  Godes  bodeirurd  bringe  ic  öorfra.  G.  .\.  Ex. 
2S79.  I  to  dai  fourtenniht  tald  ,  Hou  sain  Ion 
?;cn/»-o»7/brohtbald.  HewasrytCristesmessager. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  44.  Bodirord  men  brouh[t', 
be  kyng  suld  sone  deie.  L.\NGT.  p.  47.  Whan 
jie  duzepers  herd  [)e  bodword  of  Richard  To 
Philip,  p.  144.  I  troAV  bodicord  that  thou  me 
bryng.  TowN.  M.  p.  75.  Gladly  thay  Avokl  me 
greyf  If  I  syche  bodworde  broght.  p.  58.  I  haue 
messangers  M-ith  me  .  .  Bodword  for  to  bryng. 
Destr.  of  Troy  t)2Gü.  Bryng  bodivorde  to  bot, 
blysse  to  vus  alle.  All.  P.  2,  473.  Then 
commandyd  Sir  Amadas  anon  A  mon  to  loke  .  . 
And  biii/dtrordi'  bryng  hym  ryght.  Amad.vs  68. 

boeJ'i  bouf,  beof,  befe,  beef,  beif  etc.  s.  afr. 
boc^',  btd'f,  bof,  pr.  bor,  bnou,  it.  bore,  neue,  beef. 
eig.  11  i  n  d  ,  gewöhnlich  für  Rindfleisch. 

Lo,  bocj',  thay  say,  Cor  meumeructavit.  Cll. 
C.  T.  7516.'  Bet  than  olde  boej  is  tendrc  vel. 
1)294.  ^an  fei  jic  chauncc  }iat  a  cherl  fro  cheping 
ward  com,  <.^'  bar  bred  in  a  bagge,  and  fair  boiif 
wel  sode.  Will.  1848.  He  .  .  fcnid  jie  bred  iV 
j>c  Jtovf.  1868.  For  brof  ne  for  bakoun  ne  for 
swich  stör  of  house  ,  Unnethe  wolde  cny  don  a 
char.  PoLlT.  S.  j).  341.  lio\kvbcfe,  and  moton 
of  anewe  that  was  roton.  Towx.  M.  p.  89.  Take 
bej'c  and  sklice  hit  fayre  and  tliynne.  LiB.  CuR. 
Coc.  p.  43.  Ilec  carnes  bovine,  bvffc.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  242.  Byffv,  flesche  l^ej^'P.l,  bovilla,  bo.sor. 
Pr.  P.  p.  2s.  To  niete  was  greithed  bccf  an.l 
motoun.  Alis.  5248.  In  der  Bed.  Rind  er- 
scheint das  Wort  selten  :  Ilit  mot  bothe  drink 
and  ete  .  .  Beues  Hesch ,  and  drink  the  brotht. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1093     Tlici  eten  but  lytille  or  non 


of  flessche  of  veel  or  of  baf.  Malnd.  p.  72.  u. 
sein  dem  fülg.Kom])os.  Carobovina,  /ny/Hesche. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  200. 

bog'Cleil  V.  seh.  Itoyle ,  terrere ,  incantare, 
kymr.  bwyirly,  terrere.  cf.  seh.  hnyiU,  bnyh:  s., 
.spcctre ,  scarecrow ,  neue,  boyle,  boyylc.  ab- 
s  c li r  e  c k e  n  ,  zu  Schanden  machen. 

Hitt  were  pete  Butt  they  shold  be  Boyclid, 
perde,  Withowtyne  grase.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  U. 
p.  959.  c.  II. 

boggisch  adj.  cf.  voc.  sq.  geschwollen, 
auf ge  bläht. 

Baggyschyn  [boyyysche  K.H.  buyymhc  P.], 
tumidus.  Pr.  1'.  p.  42. 

boggischli,  bogcisüche  adv.  cf.  biu),  sturdy. 
Wr.  Prov.  Dict.  I.  232.  Halliw.  1).  p.  191. 
auch  V.,  to  bpast.  boyyc ,  bold,  forward,  sawcy. 
Ray  IS.  (I.  E.  Country  Words.  aufgebläht, 
bildl.  h  o  c  h  m  ü  t  h  i g  ,  kühn,  keck. 

Buyyy.scliely,  tumide.  Pr.  P.  j).  42.  —  Sehe 
.  .  borwed  boijes  clo{)es  .  .  &  boyeysliche  a*  a 
boye  bu.sked  to  i)e  kychene.  Will.  1705. 

bo^,  bogh,  bow,  bou^,  boiiii,  bough,  bugli 

etc.  s.  ags.  b(kj,  böh,  raraus,  lacertus,  altn.  bdyr, 
lacertus,  schw.  boy  ,  d'in.  hör,  ahd  buoc,  biiog, 
niederl.  bocy. 

1 .  Ast,  Zweig:  I'e  o[)er  bo}  jiet  com|i  out 
of  j)e  stocke  of  prede  zuo  is  onMorjniesse. 
Ayenb.  p.  19.  He  kan  hongi  bi  the  bo}c.  ü.  A. 
N.  814.  He  i.s  under  wude  bo^c.  K.H.  1227.  Fj: 
{)ou  haf  biden  with  \n  burne  iSj  vnder  bo}e  restted. 
All.  P.  2,  616.  Boyh  ne  lefe  none  niight  I  se. 
Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  392.  l".  .  Round  vp  my  blonke  to 
u  boyh  euyn.  DestR.  of  Troy  2371.  Botce, 
ramiis.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  He  .  .  com  himself 
doun  bi  a  bowe.  Seuyn  S.\g.  922.  Foweles  Avhite 
and  faire  ynouj  were  in  everech  boii}.  S'f.  Braxu. 
p.  9.  Pe  bouh ,  hAVon  he  adeadec^ ,  he  hwiteö 
wiöuten.  AxcR.  R.  p.  15ü.  He  schal  todreosen 
so  lef  on  botih.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  94.  The  grete 
bouyh  that  over  him  is ,  So  him  bissciiadeweth. 
SeÜyx  Sag.  585.  Hit  is  heore  kuynde,  on  bank 
and  bnidi  A  quik  brid  to  haue.  EEP.  p.  123. 
That  knave  kest  hym  fruyt  ynowe ,  And  clam 
adoune  fra  bouyh  to  boylie.  Sevex  Sag.  972.  So 
grete  trces  .  .  Clene,  withoute  boiryh  or  stikke. 
Cii.  B.  of  Duch.  421.  Adam  lokede  tho  under 
woode  borcyh.  Gamelyn  627.  A  boa  of  the  grette 
tre.  Seven  Sag.  610. 

Ase  zeue  bo]es  })et  guoj)  out  and  byeji  ybore 
uf  ane  wyckede  rote.  Ayexb.  p.  17.  tay  bujen 
bi  bonkkez  ['er  bnycz  ar  bare.  Gaw.  2077.  Alle 
l)e  blomes  of  {ie  boys.  All.  P.  2,  1467.  Sw;i 
summ  [h'JJ  wirrenn  o  jie  treo  All  cwike  cK.'grene 
bo}Iiess.  Or.M  lüOOl.  Adruieö  |>e  ioHv.s.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  150.  Botccs  .  .  buriont  fidl  faire.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  1059.  Bowes  of  divers  treoes  they 
kyttith.  Alis.  4074.  Loke  ye  breke  no  bvwo^ 
there.  P.  Pl.  3656.  AViian  that  .she  sigh  the 
bowcs  thicke.  GoaveR  II.  327.  I*e  borcvs  of  oliue 
heo  nome.  Leb.  Jesu  813.  Briddes  ful  bremely 
on  j)e  boircs  singe.  WiLL.  23.  Swilk  als  jie  tre 
es  willi  bowcs.  Hamp.  658.  Vndir  the  shadewe 
o{  h\a  honwis  [booteis  Vuxw.].  Wycl.  Ls.  17,  23. 
tc  buylws  [SC.  of  j)at  tre]  er  j)e  armes  with  t^e 


boje  —  boilen. 


311 


handfs.  Hamp.  f)8().  Tlius  vndiir /»'cv  lliav  biile. 
Axt.  of  Arth.  st.  l. 

2.  Sprössling  I'reiww^vsof  jiamspronge, 
\)e  ton  es  holy  braunclic,  Edmunde  Irenside 
was  eklest  of  \)o  jn-e,  I)e  to  highft]  Edward,  jie 
lirid  AllVid  higlit  he.  J.ANGT.  p.  40. 

;{.  Bug,  Schenkel,  Schinken:  Seync 
hnivfis  of  w'vlde  borcs  with  |)e  braune  lechyde. 
MüRTE  Arth.  ISs. 

1)0)0,  boT^o,  boinve,  bawe,  bog-li,  boii^h, 
bOfls.  ags.  afries. /w/rt,  ahd.jmko,  bor/o,  nieder). 
hofii/,  altn.  b(>;/i,  altscliw.  bin/hi,  hor/Iii,  schw.  bdf/c, 
diin.  biic,  niedcrd.  bogen,  neue.  boio. 

J.  Bo  ge  n  als  Schusswaffe  :  Bi  also  fer 
so  a  A(>//<!  mai  ten.  G.  A.  Ex.  121^8.  Lamech  .  . 
Vnbente  is  bo(jc.  482.  P]nne  bo)c  swiöe  strong. 
L.\j.  I.  276.  An  archer  .  .  nom  his  ho^e ,  and 
ssat  an  hej  aye  God.  Aye.nb.  p.  45.  I*ene  bowe 
J)o]e].  T.]  igreap.  Laj.  I.  62.  He  tobrekeö  his 
bmrc.  Ancr.  11.  p.  2ÖÜ.  Vnnejie  eny  man  myjte 
hys  botce  bende.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  377.  faire  swcrd 
mot  in  t'air  hertes  ga,  And  f)air  bowe  be  broken 
•in  twa.  Ps.  ;^6,  15.  Take  thin  armes  quvuer  and 
hnwc.  "Wycl.  Ge\.  27 ,  3  Oxf.  Than  was  I 
furthest  ate  laste,  And  as  a  fool  my  bowe unbende. 
GowEU  I.  lüS.  My  bowe  xal  I  draMe.  Cov.  M. 
]).  15.  A  maner  man  bente  a  boowe.  Wycl. 
;'.  Kings  22,  .34  Oxf.  Hieu  bente  thc  bowe  [bente 
a  boHWr  Purv.\  4  Kings  0,  24  Oxf.  Synneres 
beuten  boire  [han  beut  a  bouwe  Purv.].  Ps.  10,2 
Oxf.  I'are  brake  he  myghtinges  rihte  ,  L'or/h, 
scheide,  swerde,  and  Hghte.  Early  Engl.  Ps. 
75,4.  He  beut  his  hoire  [bo(/h  v.  1. 1  with  his  bände. 
36,  14.  He  beut  his  io/^r/A.  7,  13.  ISIine  armes 
als  brasen  Low  set  jiou.  17,  35.  Juno  let  bende 
lier  partie  bow.  Güwer  I.  312.  Hie  arcus,  böte. 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  196.  263. 

2.  Sattelbogen:  Bojez  to  his  blonk,  jie 
brydal  he  cachchez ,  Steppez  in  to  stel  bawe  & 
strydez  alofte.  Gaw.  434. 

3.  Schwibbogen:  He  buwith  in  vpon 
hem  a  stonene  btnve  [incurvat  super  eos  fornicem  - 
a  &o?r<!  of  victorie.  Purv.l.  AVycl.  Prüv.  20,  26 
Oxf. 

4.  Ke genbogen:  Y  .shal  sctte  my  bow 
IboweVuYy.]  in  the  clowdis.  Wycl.  Gen.' 9,  13 
Oxf.  My  bmo  [bowe  Pui'v.]  shal  apere  in  thc 
clowdis.  i),  14. 

5.  Biegung,  Krümmung:  From  {)e 
bowe  of  the  ryucr  of  Humber  [ab  arcu  Humbra; 
fluminis'  anon  to  jie  ryuer  of  Teyse.  Trevisa 
H.  87. 

6.  Joch  für  StieiT  :  I*ai  [sc.  j)e balefull liestes] 
wcre  made  als  moke  as  maistur  behouct,  And  as 
bowande  to  jie /^warr.sasany  bestes  niight.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  900. 

Anm.  Komposs.  von  bo^e  s.  unter  bow. 

bojen,  bowcu  v.  s.  unter  biqcn  v. 

bo^jcjten  v.  cf.  ags.  bof/efmir/ ,  anfractus. 
krüminen,  biegen,  Avolben. 

Such  a  lefsel  of  lof  neuer  lede  bade,  For  hit 
watz  l)rod  at  jie  bojiem,  bo)te(I  on  lofte,  Ilappod 
vpon  ayjier  half  a  hous  as  hit  were.  All.  P. 
3,  448.' 

bo^ieii,  beojleu  v.  afr.  böriia,  ags.  biigian  nach 
Bosw.,  auch  bogiau,  habitare.  weilen. 


Heou  longo  wult  jiu  beo}ie  abuten  jiissere 
burje.  IjAJ.  HI.  171.  Brennes  jier /wjt'(^<'  [abud 
j.  T.],  king  of  I>umbardie.  I.  255. 

boidekill,  bodckili  s.  vgl.  gdh.  biodag,  kymr. 
biilog,  i)ugiü,  Hch.  boikiii,  neue,  bod/an.  Dolch, 
Pfriem  en. 

But  if  he  wold  be  slayn  of  Symekyn  AVlth 
panade ,  or  with  knyf,  i)x  boj/delgii.  Vn.  ('.  T. 
:{957.  Anoon  him  lient  This  i'alse  ]5rutus  and  his 
othör  foon ,  And  stiked  liim  witli  bogdehi/iis 
anoon.  1  (!  1 9 1 .  —  liogdekyu.ov bode/>\i/)>,  subiicula, 
perforatorium.  Pu.  P.  p.  42. 

boie,  boi,  bsii,  bei  s.  niederd.  bore,  niederl. 
boef,  scliw.  bof,  mhd.  bnohe ,  afries.  [nach  d. 
Urem.  Wb.  I.  129.]  bog,  Junker,  junger  Herr, 
curn.  1)oga,  neue.  })og. 

1 .  15  u  b  e  ,  K  n  a  b  e  ,  j  u  n  g  e  r  M  e  n  s  c  b  : 
^ungecbilderneandwylde  hnges  also  . .  scornede 
hirc.  Bek.  SS.  lioi/rs  in  jie  subarbis  l)ourdenc 
fl'uUe  heghe.  MoRTE  AuTil.  3123. 

2.  häufig  von  Menschen  in  untergeordneter 
Stellung  Bursche,  Diener,  Knecht,  IM  a  - 
trose  etc.  :  Sclie  .  .  borM'ed  boijc.s  clojies  .  .  & 
bogeysliche  as  a  böge  1)usked  to  j)e  kychene. 
"Will.  1705.  Bot  a /w//c  one  Hoves  by  liym  on  a 
blonke ,  and  his  spere  holdes.  Morte  Arth. 
2519.  Kiinne  a  bog  nu  breke  a  spere,  lic  slial  be 
mad  a  kniht.  Pol.  S.  p.  335.  Stand  up ,  my 
good  bog,  belife  [sagtCayn  zuniGarciol.  'PowN. 
M.  p.  17.  A  turne-l)roche ,  a  bog  for  Hogge  at 
Ware  [for  Watof  Ware.  Uel.  Ant.  I.  13].  Ia'DG. 
31.  P.  p.  52.  A  bog  or  tweyn  anone  uj)  styen. 
And  ouertbwart  the  sayle-yerde  lyen.  Pilgr. 
Sea  Vovage  17.  Quik  he  het  his  sone  take  .  . 
And  afterward  him  begghe  anhongc.    »Blethe- 

/liche«,  the  boief!  quathe.  Seiyn  Sag.  499—503. 
Palefreiours  ant  pages  Ant  bui/e.'>  with  hoste. 
Pol.  S.  p.  237. 

3.  daher  auch  tadelnd,  Bube,  S  c  li  u  r  k  e  : 
A  böge  [gall.  vn  ribaudj  fülle  panlenere  he  had 
a  suerd  jiat  böte  ,  He  stirte  vnto  j)e  Cofrere. 
liANGT.  p.  320.  No  beggere  ne  böge  amonges 
US,  But  if  it  synne  made.  P.  Pl.  ()962.  Jt  is 
noght  by  the  bissho])e  That  the  bog  |)rec]K'lli. 
159.  Whü  ioyned  jie  to  be  iustise  our  iaiiez  to 
blame  ,  jiut  com  a  bog  [cf.  advena.  Gen.  19,  9. 
conielyng.  Wycl.  ib.]  to  j)is  borj ,  jmj  j)ou  bc 
burne'ryclie  ?  All.  P.  2,  877.  And  saide  by  ther 
\y\ebagl  Alis.  4376.  ^ey,  or  ^>o.y,  scurrus(?; . 
Pr.  P.  p.  29.  I^er  mithe  men  wel  sc  boge.<i  bete. 
Havel.  1899.  In  Iherusalem  watz  my  lemman 
slayn  &  rent  on  rode  with  boges  bolde.  All.  P. 
1 ,  804.  Bees  noghte  bai.ste  of  Jone  boge.s.  MoKTE 
Arth.  2857.  I  wende  no  Brelouns  waldc  bec 
l)asschede  for  so  lyttille  ,  And  fore  bare-legyde 
boges  jtat  on  \)c  beute  liovys.  2121. 

boilen,  boillcii,  boleii,  buileii  v.  alV.  bolir, 
bulir ,  boillir  ,  htiillir  ,  jir.  bidliir  ,  bolhir,  boillir, 
it.  bollire,  sp.  biiUir,  lat.  bidlire,  neue.  boil.  ■ 

a.  intr.  1.  Blasen  werfen,  sieden, 
kochen:  He  shal  make  the  depthe  of  tlie  se  to 
boilen  [bügle  Purv.]  as  a  jiot,  and  sette,  as  whan 
oynemens  boilen  [biiylen  Purv.].  AVycL.  Jo)',. 
41,  22  Oxf.  Ms  maide  isei  j)is  led  boili.  Seyn 
Ji'LlAN  172.  She  set  a  caldron  on  the  fire  In 
which  was  al  the  hole  attire  .  .  And  let  it  boi'c. 


'^\2 


hoinard —  Ijolacc 


(j'ow  KUlI.  "iti.'».  —  He  U'tht'le  water  u^seo|iiiige. 
\'  |)o  liil  hdilU-dr  la-ste  ,  He  let  nyine  l)is  holi 
nuiide,  iV  |icr  amidcle  liire  caste.  St.  Mauoaii. 
2  17.  —  ^at  leü  |iat  hnhfndr  \v;is,  vnnet)e  it  |tujte 
hire  warm.  Skvn  Ji  Li.\.\  I7S.  AVith  gold,  which 
they  luulde  thu  Boücnde  hot  witliin  a  panne. 
GowKK  II.  2(1 1.  Ik'cause  that  the  watre  is  ever- 
inore  lioylli/iuie,  t'orthegrethete.  MaunI).  p.  144. 
t)iltllich  :  The  brennviig  of  lecchery  hoylid  in  al 
lil.s  body.  C'li.  iV;-,9.  7'.  III.  2S<). 

2.  hervorquellen:  Me  myghte  yseo  tlier 
knyghtis  defoille,  Heorten  blede,  braynes /w^/c. 
Alls.  24()3.  Kütt  entre  in  tu  my  bounys,  and 
hoylc  [scateat;  vndir  me.  Wycl.  Hakak.  ."J,  Ui 
Üxf.  —  So  that  M-ürmes  huyHden  ^scaturirent' 
uiit  ot"  the  l)üdv  oi'  the  vnpvteous  man.  2  Macc. 
'.),  ;•. 

^i.  w' im  mein,  voll  sein  von  etwas:  It 
bigan  to  buyh  with  wormes  [scatere  vermibus 
Vuh/.  to  boyle  wormes  Oxf.].  Wycl.  Exod. 
Ili,  2(1.  Purv. 

b .  tr.  sieden,  kochend  bereiten, 
galir  machen-.  To  /yo/y/c  chiknes.  Cll.  C.  T. 
;i82.  —  Take  gode  brothe  cV-  cast  it  {lerto ,  & 
hole  it.  Bau.  V>.  p.  ö;5.  —  The  stomack  coke  is  .  . 
And  hoildh  mete.  Güwer  III.  lüO.  —  Take 
goode  brothe,  sethehom  [sc.jiechekyns]  jjevinne, 
So  tliat  {)av  sone  bnyled  mav  be.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  22. 

boiuards.  afr.  hvinard.  cf.  Faul.  etCom'Es 
IV.  ];J.  Thor,  Narr,  Schuft. 

Be  stille, />o/?/h;7/.  Siuiz2S8.  Theblerneyed 
hnynurd  that  bis  bagg  stall.  Depos.  of  K.  II. 
p.  13.  Than  wolde  other  hoynardis  have  ben 
abasshyd,  To  have  meved  Jou  to  ony  mals.  p.  S. 
boiste,  buiste,  boist,  bust  s.  afr.  hoiste,  pr. 
hodta,  hnissd,  nilat.  hu.ridd,  hitxta,  hiisfia,  hoxta, 
hosta  von  mlat.  hii.ri.s=py.cis.  seh.  huste,  htdst. 
cf.  hox.  Büchse. 

Bnystc ,  or  box.  Pll.  P.  p.  42.  A  huynte, 
alabastrum.  CatH.  AngL.  ib.  Hec  pixis,  hoyst. 
A\'u.  Voc.  p.  193.  Every  holst  ful  of  thi  letuarie. 
Ch.  C.  T.  13722.  A  hoyst  of  Jasper  grene. 
Maund.  p.  85.  The  lady  sone  the  hoyst  has 
soght.  And  the  unement  has  sho  broght.  Y\v. 
A.  Gaw.  1761.  I  bere  a  tmyst  of  oynement.  Cov. 
M.  p.  356.  Boystfs  on  himsele  he  bare ,  And 
ampolie.s,  als  leche  wäre.  Metu.Homil.  p.  148. 
?'his  ermyt  thoht  gret  ferlye  of  thir  hoystes.  ih. 
C'urrours  and  eke  messangers,  With  hoystes 
crammed  ful  of  lyes.  Cu.  II.  of  Fante  3,  1038. 
He  haueÖ  so  nionie  hustes  [boistes  T.  C]  ful  of 
liis  letriaries.   A>'CU.  R.  p.  226. 

boistons ,  l)oislois ,  buistoiis ,  bustus, 
boustous,  bustllis,  bostliis  u.  a.  adj.  kymr. 
hwyst  u.  hwystiis  Lthierisch,  brutal,  wildj,  seh. 
bnstitons,  hnsteoiis.  cf.  neue,  hoisterous. 

1.  roh,  brutal,  ungeschlacht: 
Bnystoics ,  rudis.  Pii.  P.  p.  42.  It  laboystoiis 
folk  nathelas,  Michel  folk,  and  giiselich  offaas. 
Alls.  5660.  Tlunvgh  he  sc.  ihe  bochcr^  were 
tioystoiis  of  syght ,  He  hadde  gret  strength. 
ÜCTOU.  405.  üfvadcolour,  ofhardhide,  boustes 
[boustous?]  forme,  and  dcd  strong.  Pol'.  Sc. 
273.  AYe  j)et  bye|)  greate  au  Iwystoyse  to  speke 
of  ZUG   heje    jiinge.     AvENii.    p.    103.     Youre 


worde»;  ar  /msfii.s.  Tow.x.  M.  p.  1;)5.  t'av  were 
lordes  of  a  londe  jiere  ledis  in  dwell,  That  were 
hioustioiis  of  beiryng,  byg  nien  wilhall.  Destu. 
Ol'  Trov  1115." 

2.  wild,  grimmig,  ungestüm:  Tlianne 
come  of  l)e  oryente  ewyne  hyme  againez  A  blake 
biistoiis  bere.  Mokte  Artii.  77  1.  To  bataile  he 
boune.^  hym  Avith  hustous  clowez.  7S3.  Bekyrs 
at  j)e  holde  kynge  with  boiisfoiise  lates.  2425.  — 
Va}  1  be  hiistivys  as  a  blose,  Let  my  hone  vayl 
neuer  I)e  lese.  All.  P.  I,  !)10. 

3.  gross,  mächtig  an  Umfang,  ge- 
waltig: For  vus  he  lette  hym  flyje  tV:  folde  tV: 
lirede  v])on  a  bosficys  bem.  All.  P.  1,  812.  This 
cros  in  large  in  lengthe,  and  also  bustus.  Towx. 
M.  )).  212.  ^^^ith  a  hustous  launce  he  berez  hyme 
thurghe.  MoRTE  Artii.  137<I.  The  boustous 
launce  l)e  bewelles  attamede.  2175.  Myghte  no 
blonkes  therae  bere,  thos  hustous  churlles  [i.  c 
geauntes.]   615. 

4 .  ungebildet,  auch  jung,  neu:  1  am 
a  boystous  man.  Ch.  C.  T.  17143.  Of  men  Jiat 
were  vnkonnynge  and  boisfoun  as  bestes. 
Trevlsa  II.  311.  lloboam  was  buy.stwu/se  [rudis]. 
Wycl.  2  Paral.  13,  7  Purv.  No  man  ])utteth 
a  clout  of  boystous  clothe  Ipanni  rudis  into  an 
ekle  clothing.   Mattii.  0,  16  Purv. 

boistousliche,  boistousli  adv.  in  roher, 
rauher  Weise. 

^ey  hadde  moche  fleem ,  and  were  ofte 
boisfoHslicJie  ilete  blood.  Trevlsa  II.  147.  He 
on  a  day  in  open  audience  Ful  boislously 
iMoRRTS,  boystrously  Wr.J  hath  sayd  hir  this 
sentence.  Cil.  C.  T.  8666. 

boistoiisuesse  s.  seh.  bustuoitsne.'is.  Roh- 
heit,   Ungestüm. 

Boi.stoicesnessc  [boystousnesse  P.],  rudilas. 
Pr.  P.  p.  42.  Boustüousncsse ,  impetuosite. 
Palsgr. 

boistrig  [ob  lioisthtyi]  s.   cf.  ags.  bcosi,  hyst, 
hystiiKj,  ahd.  1>iost,  mhd.  niederl.  hicst,  niederd. 
hecst,  bfisf ,  neue,  biesfinys ,    bccsii)iys.    Biest, 
die  erste  Milch  der  Kuh  nach  dem  Kalben. 
Boysfryy,  colustrum.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  17^. 

bol  s.  pr.  sp.  hol,  it.  pg.  bolo,  fr.  })ol  vom  gr. 
;3ä/.oc,  neue.  hole.  Bolus. 

Bol  armoniak,  verdegres,  boras.  Cii.  ('.  T. 
12718.  cf.  ])r.  hol  Avruenic.  Der  armenische 
Bolus  oder  lemnische  Erde  war  frühe  in  der 
Heilkunde  ein  Universalmittel. 

bol,  bole  s.  altn.  boir ,  truucus ,  altsclnv. 
bul,  hot,  dän.  bul,  scliw.  bäl,  seil,  hoil,  Craven 
DiAL.  boal.  neue.  bole.  Baumstamm. 

Ymyddcs  the  halle  Was  a  tre  .  .  The  bole 
Avas  of  liright  gold.  Destr.  of  Troy  4957.  — 
By  hole  of  |)is  brode  tre  we  byde  |ie  here.  All. 
P.  2,  622.  Abof  a  launde ,  on  a  lawe,  loken 
vnder  bojez  Of  mony  borelich  hole,  aboute  bi  |ie 
diches.  Gaw.  765.  —  To  knele  doune  to  iJie 
boles  of  thir  trees.  AI.s.  in  Halliw  I).  p.  103. 

bolacc,  bolas,  bolisso,  bolis,  bulas  s.  afr. 
buloce,  bfllnce,  belloelw ,  breton.  holos,  jiolos, 
Avelsch.  buius,  ob  kelt.  Ursprungs?  neue,  bulloce. 
V  f  1  a  u  m  e  n  a r t ,   Schi  e he. 

Bolus  frute  ,  iiepulum,  mespilum.  Pr.  P. 
p.    12.    Bolus   tre ,    pepulus.    ih.    Bolus   frute, 


bulax  --  bulle. 


:\\:^ 


pruiK-IlL' ,  /iti'ti.s  tri',  cspiiii'  imirc.  TaLsok. 
lloc  ])i'i)iiluin ,  a  bo/j/.ssc.  AVu.  Voc.  p.  228. 
llL'Cpf|)ulus,  a  io///.s7/v'.  //;.  Ahit/aatre,  pepulus. 
t'ATH.  AxGL.  in  Way  Vk.  V.  p.  42  n.  »>.  — 
Jioluces  t^'  blake  beries  [)at  on  breres  growen. 
Will.  ISOIK  Le  creker  que  crekes  [hnlaces] 
porte.  AVu.  A^oc.  p.  1(12.  Notes,  aleys,  axxAIiolas, 
Ch.  R.  "fit.  1377. 

bolax,  bolcjix,  bulaxe  s.  altn.  hnlOxi  [von 
Wr  eig.  Hülzaxt],  dixw  hulöxe.  ci.  pohix.  Axt, 
Hülzaxt,  Streitaxt. 

Hail  be  }e  potters  with  jur  holrax.  llEL. 
A.NT.  II.  17().  Nu|ju  iss  bulaxe  sottKihht  to  ])e 
treowwess  rote.  Okm  •,(2^1.  Hiss  mennisscnesse 
tacneilcl  iss  |)iirrh  I)att  hii/axess  helli'e.  (til47.  — 
Two  bolcaxys  grete  and  lunge  In  his  t'ormer  arsiin 
werc  yhonge.  OcTor.  lOiiU.  Oi  s\\\.kv  hnlraxus 
i'yue,  The  scheid  of  sable  1(I2;h. 

bolk  s.  et',  ags.  hiilc,  eructatiu,  niederd.  6(VM:, 
boates,  voeiteratio.   Ilülps. 

He  bigan  Benedicite  with  a  hnlk.  V.  Vh. 
;(2ii7. 

bolkcii,  bnlkeii  v.  cf.  bclhoi  u.  niederd. 
hül/.rii,  niederl.  halke.ii,  bti/L-r/i,  boare,  vociferari, 
ags.  bälruii,  neue.  bN/e/t  [cf.  To  bcMi  or  bnlch 
like  Clitipho  Mhom  Terence  setteth  forth.  iUB. 
ß.  p.  2<ll.  a.  1(UU[. 

1 .  rülpsen,  a  u  f  s  t  o  s  s  e  n  :  Bnlki/n , 
meto,  eructo,  orexo.  Pa.  P.  p.  43.  —  Bitlk  not 
as  a  beene  were  yn  j)i  throte.  Bai?.  B.  p.  IS.  — 
Alen  spekej)  oI'  soni  men  [lat  neuere  lowh  .  .  of 
.som  |)at  spat  neuere,  of  somme  fiat  bo/ked  neuere. 
Tkevisa  II.  195. 

2.  a u  s  w  e  r  f  e  n  ,  a  u  s  s  t  o  s  s  e  n  [in  Verbin- 
dung mit  oii(,  gl.  lat  erticfarc]  :  For  the  tisshes 
ihe  Hod  bo/kcdc  auf  niultitudeof  frogges.  AVycl. 
AVlsi).  i;i,  1(1.  auch  von  der  Hede:  I  shal 
MÄv  o?;)"  hid  thinges.  Matth.  l.i,  35  üxf.  Dai 
to  the  dai  bolkctit  out  word  [eructat  verbum]. 
Ps.  IS,  :{  üxf. 

bolkinge,  bulkingo  s.  Külpsen. 

Ito/ki/iif/e  ,  or  Ji'/lki/iu/c ,  orexis,  eructacio. 
l'K.  V.  p.  43.  Be  yoxinge ,  ne  bolkyiujc ,  ne 
pronynge.  Bab.  B.  p.  I3.i.  Bolkynii  of  the 
stomake,  routtcment.  Pal.sgr. 

bolkiu'u  V.  gleichbedeutend  mit  bolken. 
a  u  s  w  e  r  f  e  n  ,   ausgeben. 

•Cleves  of  |)a  füll  er  yhit  Bolkenund  fra  f)at 
inlü  yit  [v.  l.  fro  j)is  in  [lat;  hebr.  von  Art  zu 
Art  d.  i.  von  aller  Art.  cf.  pi'omptuaria  eorum 
plena  eructantia  ex  hoc  in  illud  Vnh/.i.  Ps. 
143,  13. 

bold  s.  ags.  bold,  a?des,  ifdificium,  domici- 
lium,  africs.  bold,  bind.  AN'  o  h  n  s  t  ä  1 1  e,  Haus, 
Bau. 

0  helle  .  .  l)uri  of  bale ,  ant  bald  of  eauer 
euch  bitternesse.  GEH.  p.  2-53.  tis  hold  mnyde 
}s  |)e  bihote.  O.E.MiscPXL.  p.  i)H.  He  hebte 
ilchene  riche  mon,  (lat  he  d;tlde  hisirhleatwani, 
&  nom  l)a  ha'luen  dele  and  lurh  btdd  him 
makede.  Laj.  I.  3(i2.  He  .  .  let  him  gret  hold 
arere  of  that  he  nom  with  wouj.  Bek.  1978. 
t'at  folk  he  hett  of  \)c  Unvn  so  noble  bold  |ier 
rere,  jiat  in  al  Engelond  so  noble  a  cite  nere. 
H.  OK  Gl.  p.  44.  Grante  nie  .  .  As  muche  place, 
as  myd  a  l)ong  ich  may  aboute  tille ,    l)at  ich 


|)ervpi)e  mowe  a  siker  bnld  arerr.  j).  ll.Tsq. 
Hwat  sj)ekestu  of  eny  bo/de  |)at  wrouhte  fie  wi.se 
Salomon.  O.E.IMiscell.  p.  i»(>.  I'u  .  .  leddes 
ham  wiö  t)e  seif  to  l)i  jimmede  bur,  ho/d  of  eche 
blisse.  ÜEH.  p.  273.  Buldeö  ower  boldvs  uj)pon 
treowe  staöele.  St.  Jiliana  p.  72.  As  ha  set 
in  a  bur  of  hire  buröe  holden.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
139.  He  biheold  {le  cite  jiat  was  to  fair,  j)e 
holdes  jiat  weren  so  proute.  Ijcii.  Jesu  830.  He 
uerde  to  Brutaine,  to  aÖ[ellest  alre  holde,  to 
Howeles  Castle.  Laj.  III.  27. 

bold  adj.   s.  bald,   boldoil  v.   s.  bealden. 

boldhedc  s.  v.  bald,  hold.  Kühnheit, 
Muth. 

Ifallen  is  al  his  bnldhcde.  ü.  a.  X.  M  4. 
His  boldhede  did  fiam  Avynne.  Langt,  p.  2^1. 
For  alle  jier  grete  holdehed  jie  dede  jil  doini 
jiam  hrewe.  p.  310. 

bolc,  bol  s.   s.  bnle. 

bolg'od  [holfjit]  p.p.  cf.  neue. /;«///('(/!).  p.  von 
huhje ,  u.  buUje  s.  bauch  ig,  geräumig, 
gross. 

After  the}-  com  Avith  gret  navi,  AVith  bohjit 
schipis  ful  cra'ftly.  Kel.  Ant.  II.  24. 

boIjoH,  bole^en,  bolinvcH,  bolhcii  v.   cf. 

ags.  (icbyli/uii,  (icboliian,  intumescere  >^oin.  refl. 
sich  aufblasen  ,  sich  blähen. 

tat  gold  cK;  seoluer  boöe,  &•  euerich  eoriMich 
eihte  nis  buten  eoröe  t^  asken  ,  }iet  ablent 
euericline  mon  {let  bloaweö  in  ham,  |)et  is,  jiet 
holnweb  [bole}eh  C.  bolkes  T.]  Iiüii  ine  ham, 
{luruli  ham  ine  heorte  prüde.  Anck.  R.  p.  214. 

boUe  s.  ags.  holla,  cyathus,  vas,  afries.  holla 
in  Komposs.  k/ieholla,  strotholiii ,  altn.  bolli, 
catillus,  vasculum,  altsclnv.  bulli  dial.  h(dle, 
dän.  h(dle,  ahd.  bolla,  folliculus,  mhd.  bolle  = 
Knospe,  Kanne,   neue.  holl. 

1.  Gefäss,  Becken,  Schale,  bes. 
Trinkgefäss:  Hec  scapha,  io/Zc,  [unter  Kü- 
chengeräthen].  AA^li.  Voc.  p.  199.  Ilec  scafe,  a 
bolle  [beim  Brauer],  p.  276.  i'o//«:  of  a  balaunce, 
orskole,  lanx  [AA''agschale'.  Pu.P.p.43.  ]5ringe 
with  you  a  bolle  or  a  panne  Ful  of  water.  Cii. 
C.  T.  13138.  —  Heo  bar  an  hire  honde  ane 
güldene  bolle  iuulled  mid  wine.  J-AJ.  IL  17). 
Nom  beo  an  honde  ane  Jxdle  oi  xpada  golde.  IL 
202.  I'aj  hit  be  bot  a  bassyn ,  a  boUe ,  o|)er  a 
scüle.  All.P.  2,  1145.  And  fulde  him  of  a  l)run 
His  bolle  of  a  galun.  K.H.  112-2.  That  Crist 
gyve  hem  sorwe  That  beren  awey  my  bolle. 
P'.  Pl.  2ti86.  AVhich  of  a  bolle  [cf.  of  a  tankarde 
ib.  st.  2.  of  a  pichere  .st.  3.  of  a  cuppe  .st.  5.  0. 
of  a  pott  .st.  9.  10]  can  plukke  out  the  lynyng. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  52.  53.  54.  Heo  comen  to  t)are 
welle  and  heore  holleii  [holles  j.  T.  ^  fcolde. 
Laj.  IL  40(1.  In  bryjt  bidlez  ful  bayn  birlen  t)ise 
ü|)er.  All.  P.  2,  loll.  In  bolln.s  birlutte  thay 
the  wyne.  Avow.  üe  K.  AilTii.  st.  Ki.  Bede 
bringe  bred  plente.  And  wine  in  bollus  of  tre. 
St.  08. 

2.  Blase  im  menschlichen  Embryo:  In 
the  nythemeste  bolle  ihcr  the  lyvre  doth  out 
springe.  Pop.  Sc.  331.  Thanne  cometh  ther  in 
the  hurte,  that  thother  bolle  was,  A  soule.  339. 
Ther  kenneth  fürst  therof  sniale  bollen   threo. 


314 


l)ollcn  -  ■  holt. 


2!I0.     'riirt'o  soiiles  tlicr  heotli  in  cell  man  .  .  As 
ic  seiiU'  fou  er  oi"  tliit-o  luil/en.   'M'.K 

A.  Samenkapsel:  Take  the  hoile  of  Ihe 
popv  while  it  is  grene,  and  stampe  it.  Ms.  in 
Ham.iw.  ]).  p.  193. 

bollcu  V.  alul.  hnlön  ,  vulvcre ,  mlul.  bul/i, 
hoUm  iwerfon,  stussen,  schlagenl,  nhd.  holen, 
hülrn  ,  niederl. /k'//c«  [vor  den  Koi)f  schlagen], 
schlagen. 

~)it'  thüu  he  prophete  of  pris  ,  pro])hecio, 
they  Saide  ,  AVhiche  man  here  aboute  hoUvd  the 
laste.  Ms.  in  H.VLI.IW.  D.  p.  l'.»3.  Vgl.  sch.  He 
.  .  ])iit  thaim  in  ])ittis  &  hollit  thaim.  Jamikson 
Diel.  Siij,ph)n.  ]).  11  (J. 

bolloil  V.  cf.  hellen  u.  holnen.  Das  Vei'b  er- 
scheint selten  neben  dem  gleichbedeutenden 
holnen . 

1 .  schwellen,  anschwellen:  Bile  and 
blister  holli/nf/e  sore  On  alle  bis  folke  lasse  and 
more.  CiKs.  MuNDi  in  H.VLi.iw.  D.  p.  \'Xi.  cf. 
Bocches  vnder  \^e  chyn  iswolle  and  ihollcd. 
Trevisa  I.  2',l!l. 

2.  bildl.  aufgeblasen  sein:  ~)C  ben 
bolnyd  [hollid  cod.  M.]  with  pride.  ÄVycl. 
1  CoK.  5,  2  Purv. 

3.  desgl.  bildl.  durch  getriebene  Ar- 
beit gleichsam  anschwellen:  Tinnacles  pyjt  j)er 
apert  {ia(  profert  bitwene,  &  al  holled  abof  with 
braunches  lV"  leues.  All.  P.  2,  14t'):>. 

bollor,  bollar  s.  mit  Subst.  holle  verwandt. 
Tr  unke  nbold. 

The  prestes  and  prynces  gun  hem  araye, 
Bothe  bollcrs  of  wyne  and  eche  a  gadlyng.  Ms. 
in  Halliw.  1).  p.  11)3.  Thise  dysars  and  thise 
huUars,  Thise  cokkers  and  thise  hollars,  And 
alle  purs  cuttars ,  Bese  welle  war  of  thise  men. 
TowN.  M.  p.  242. 

bollillgc  s.  cf.  holninf/e.  A  n  s  c  h  w  e  1 1  u  n  g  , 
F  üllu  ng. 

Abate  hem  with  benes  For  hollytige  of  liir 
wombes.  P.  Pl.  422S. 

bolueu  V.  altn.  holcjna,  sclnv.  litlna,  diin. 
hulne. 

1.  schwellen,  anschwellen,  auf- 
schwellen: Bolni/n,  tumeo,  turgeo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  43.  The  first  dai  sal  al  the  se  JJohi  [^^Ixdnen, 
mit  abgeworfener  Endung]  and  ris.  Metu. 
HoMlL.  p.  25.  —  I  holne,  I  swell,  I  puft'e  up,  as 
a  sore  or  any  suche  lyke  thynge  that  swelleth 
unnalurally.  Palsgk.  Blossumez  bolne  to  blowe. 
Gaw.  512.  —  Pen  holncd  \>c  abyme  «.K:  bonkes 
con  ryse.  All.  P.  2,  3(33.  —  Botches  schulen 
be  in  men  and  in  werk  beestis ,  and  hohiyin/e 
bladdris.  AVycl.  Exoü.  !),  ',)  Purv.  —  AVhilc 
the  wombe  is  bnlni/d,  the  hipe  schal  Avexe  rotun. 
Nim».  5,  27  Purv.  So  holnet  von  Fett]  was  bis 
body,  f)at  l)urthen  bade  ynoghe  The  fete  of  |iat 
freke  to  ferke  hvm  aboüte.  Destr.  ov  Trüy 
3839. 

2.  bildl.  vorLeidenscliaft,  vor  Schmerz,  Zorn, 
oder  Stolz  a  u  f  w  a  1 1  e  n ,  aufbrausen  oder  sich 
a  u  f  b  1  ;i  h  e  n  :  I'at  dotz  bot  I)rych  my  hert  jtrange, 
My  breste  in  bale  bot  holne  iJv  belc.  ALL.  P. 
J,  17.  —  While  I  se  you  ,  in  certain  ,  I  sourde 
füll  of  yre ,  And  hohie  at  |ie  brest  all  for  bale 
angre.  J)estr.  ov  Tuoy  5031.    For  talys  that  ar 


told  I  holne  al  my  l)elt,  Unethes  may  it  hold  my 
body.  TowN.  M".  p.  107.  AI  mv  bodv  holnet'h 
For"  bitter  of  my  galle.  P.  Pl.  27(t".).  '  l'e  fif|ie 
condicioun  of  |)is  love  is  jiat  it  h(dnej)  not  bi 
jjride.  AVycl.  Sel.  AV.  II.  20().  That  no  man 
therafter  inwardli  holn  'holne  Purv.)  with  prijd. 
Deut.  1",  13  Oxf.  —  The  sjiyryt  of  hem  took 
rest ,  bi  the  which  thei  holueden  ajens  hyra. 
Jl"I)G.  8,3.  —  For  bobaunce  &  bost  c^-  bolnundn 
pride.  All.  P.  2,  179.  liolnj/nt/e  bi  j)ride ,  je 
stiedenvpintothehil.  Wycl.Deut.  1,43  Oxf. — 
Bolni/d  with  wit  of  his  Heisch.  C'oL.  2,  IS  Purv. 
boinillg'e  s.   sch.  holnj/nf/. 

1.  Anschwellung,  Geschwulst:  Hie 
tumor,  holiii/)i//e.  AA^R.  Voc.  p.  224.  Bolnynyf, 
tumor.  Pr.  P.  p.  43.  For  hohn/üu/:  tak  the 
souredock  .  .  and  lay  liit  on  the  sare.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  52.  For  the  rancle  and  holnuuj  :  tak  the 
rede  netyllcs  . .  make  poudcr  of  tham,  and  do  in 
the  wounde  .  .  Another  for  holnijnfi  whare  so  it 
bc:  tak  schepe  tridels  or  sAvynes  muk,  and  seth 
it  in  white  wine ,  and  lay  hit  al  hate  üj)on  the 
J>oInyn(j,  for  hit  helpes  in  al  holnynges.  J.  53. 

2.  bildl.  Aufwallung,  Aufblähung 
vor  Leidenschaft ,  Stolz :  The  holninr/  of  priue 
pride  Es  lepcr,  that  na  man  mai  hide.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  130.  That  the  Lord  hath  not  s|)okun, 
but  bi  holnynye  \pride  Purv.]  of  his  inwit  the 
prophet  hatii  feyned.  Wycl.  Deut.  18,  22  Oxf. 
Bolnynyes  bi  pride.   2  CüR.  12,  20. 

bolster  |-ar,  -ir]  s.  ags.  holsfer,  ahd.  hol.star, 
mhd.  hoht<r,  altn.  hoUtr,  schw.  dän.  niederl. 
holsfer,  neue,  holder.  Polster,  Pfühl, 
Kissen. 

^o/s^(/r.  servical.WR.  Voc.p.  17S.  BolsUire, 
trauersin,  cheuecel.  Palsgr.  ii?o/.v////ofabedde, 
culcitra.  Pr.  P.  )).  43.  —  He  .  .  ches  .  .  hard 
ston  to  holstre.  OEH.  II.  139.  Ne  scluiltu  neauer 
sitten  on  holstre  ne  on  beuche,  Ne  neuer  in  none 
halle  j)er  me  uin  schenchec^.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p,  174.  cf.  175.  Kel.  S.  p.  73.  AVith  hym  on 
bedde,  man ,  })ou  sat  On  (^e  bohlre  of  heuene 
blisse.  HoLY  KOOD  p.  210. 

bolstrail^t  adj .  scheint  keinen  Sinn  zu  geben. 
Skeat  I.e.  erklärt  es  {[wvch.  prostrate;  vielleicht 
holtstrau)t,  bolzgerade,  gestreckt. 

fe  werwolf  .  .  braid  him  doun  be  jie  brest 
holstraii}t  to  {ie  er{De.  AViLL.  1S52. 

bolt  s.  ags.  holt,  ahd.  holz,  altn.  hnlti.  clavus 
ferreus  [H.VLDORS. -,  dän.  holt,  niederd.  holte, 
holten,  aniederl.  boit,  niederl.  hont,  neue.  holl. 
Bolz,  Bolzen,  Pfeil. 

Hit  is  non  bale  To  leve  stepmodcres  talc. 
For  here  holt  is  sone  ischote  .More  to  harn\  than 
to  hole.  Seuyx  Sag.  9S9.  Sottes  holt  is  sone 
iscohte.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  12S.  Sottes  holt  is 
sone  shote.  ÜEL.  AxT.  I.  111.  5fui"c  holt  is 
sone  ischote ,  Sire ,  qua{)  fiis  maide  })o.  St. 
Katiier.  54.  Long  as  a  mast,  and  ui)right  as  a 
bolt.  Cll.  C.  T.  32()4.  Hoc  petulium,  a  holt. 
AA^R.  A\)C.  p.  278.  a  holte,  p.  263.  Hoc  })elillum, 
holte,  p.  19ti.  Bolle,  ])etiliuni,  tribuluni.  Pr  P. 
p.  43.  It  is  hym  tolde  that  in  ihin  housc  A 
cockoUleis  bowe  is  eche  nyght  beut.  He  that 
shett  the  holt  is  lyke  to  be  schent.  Cov.  M. 
]).  13(i. 


>oltlii'(l-   buiideii. 


;}i5 


bolflicd  s.  rt'cils])iiz(.\ 

Uff  ciispis,  ahdlt/ifiL  Wu.  Voc.  ]).  278. 

bolt-uprijjht  adj.  Ijolzgerad,  k  erzen - 
;r  er  a  d. 

As  I  have  thries  in  this  schürte  night  Swyved 
the  mvllcrs  doughter  hnlf-uj)ri(/hf.  Cll.  C.  T. 
I2(;:i.  ■ 

boinbarde  s.  afr.  homharde  [auch  als  Name 
eine^  miisikal.  Instruments],  it.  sp.  pg.  hontbardu. 
Musikinstrument,  Blasinstrument. 

In  suche  accorde  and  suche  a  soune  Of 
honihanlc  and  of  clarioune.  GowKi;  III.  35S. 

boil,  boiie  adj.   s.  hioi,  hoiiii. 

bou,  booil,  IJoue  adj.  afr.  boii ,  lat.  honus, 
neue   honn  ^S.y  gut,  schön,  freundlich. 

IIc  schal  loke  on  oure  lorde  with  a  lione 
chere.  All.  P.  2,  28.  Now  hone  ho.stel  .  .  I 
besechc  yow  jette.  G.\av.  776.  Of  speche  he  is 
lulle  hnt'w.  ToKUENT.  2143.  They  come  to  a 
fite  1)0071.  Wien.  C.  dk  I..  1540. 

boiiairc,  boiiair,  boiiero,  boucr  adj.  statt 
dchoitdirc  s.  dass.  pr.  afr.  de  hon  airc ,  altit.  dt 
hnn  (lirc  u.  di  hiioiiii  iiria.  milde,  gütig, 
freundlicli. 

Ikixom  and  hoiuire,  and  meke  as  a  maie. 
Kkl.  Ant.  II.  2S.  SAvichc  thinges  he  bad  hir 
llen.  And  gode  and  Imiiair  for  to  ben.  AiiTU.  \. 
Mkul.  SOi).  And  seieth  hem,  v.ith  wordes 
hoiiuir.  SeL'YX  Sag.  'Ml.  Badde  him  .  .  sigge 
wilh  wordes  honairc.  AllTII.  .\.  Meul.  4(ilO.  — 
I'ci  schulden  have  a  clene  soule ,  peisible  and 
meke  and  honcre.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  193.  To 
he  söget  and  hu)ur  to  vs.  AroLOGY  p.  94.  Gaf 
lieom  riche  geftis,  And  with  Wortes  io^crt-  Heom 
answerith  swithe  faire.  Alis.  (1731. 

Adverbial  steht  boiiair  u.  boimre  [cf. 
deho/iurli]  :  The  mariner  spac  honair.  Tkistk. 
1,  29.  Bfre  jie  buxomly  cV  hnniirc.  Will.  332. 

boiiaireto,  bouertes.  cf  di-honairvte.  Güte, 
Milde. 

The  goodes  .  .  (jf  thin  lious  schulde  nought 
benhidde  ne  kepte  so  clos,  but  that  thaymighte 
ben  upened  by  pite  and  by  hoiKiircte.  Cll.  T.  of 
MvUh.  III.  p.  1S3.  There  beth  twey  wpnmen 
yn  a  cyte,  Of  so  nioche  honen/te  etc.  Ms.  in 
n.\LLnv.  D.  p.  195.  He  calde  mc  to  hys  honeric 
"Cum  hydcr  to  me.«  All.  P.  1,  7(31, 

boiiairnesse,  boneriiesse  s.  Güte,  Milde. 
I'e  Lijtijie  fruyte  is  honcniessc ,  whan  man 
speki|i  and  doifi  good  bi  l)e  forme  of  Goddis 
lawe.  AVvcL  Sel.  W.  II.  351.  Schal  I  come  to 
Jou  in  a  jerd ,  or  in  chainte ,  and  in  spirit  of 
honei-ne.%fc>  1  Cou.  4,  21  Oxf. 

boiik  s    s.  hdiik. 

bonclicf,  boiieclief,  boonchiefs.  ci.  wische)'. 
(U  ü  c  k . 

AI  was  blis  cV  honchef.  Q\\\.  I7()J.  I  schal 
scio  Deo  gracias  ,  In  myschef  and  in  honrlief 
bo[>e.  E.E.P.  p.  125.  I'ouj  I  were  out  of  ht»iccficf 
brouht.  (7».  I*ey  holde [i  pryue  good  happes  and 
hnotichirf,  a.s  Ävel  as  yuel  happes  and  meschief. 
Trevis.\  I.  87. 

bonchen  v.  s.  hunchcn. 

bond  s.  s.  hnnd. 

bondage  s.  cf.  honde  s.  mlat.  hondagium. 
conditio  servilisj  vel  colonicaD.C,  sch.ho/uhiffc, 


honniii/f,  neue,  boiidutjc.  Hörigkeit,  Knecht- 
schaft. 

I'ey  [sc.  Scott e-s'  .  .  hatej)  hondai/e  most  of 
eny  l>ing.  Tkevis.v  I.  3S9.  Suhl  he  neuer  eis 
haf  lorn  for  William  no  lond,  Ne  bien  in  j)at 
hondcKje ,  jiat  brouht  was  ouer  |)e  se.  LAN(iT. 
p.  71.  Syche  hondm/e  shalle  I  to  theym  beyde, 
To  dyke  and  deU',  bere  and  draw.  And  to  do  do 
alle  unhonest  deyde.  Towx.  M.  jj.  57.  Bondagc 
to  brynge  thaym  fro.  ]).  5S. 

bonde,  boiid,  bouiide  s.  ags.  hoidir,  civis, 
maritus.  huiidd,  villicus,  ob  aus  altn.  hiiii<li  = 
höimdi,  hdcmdi,  altscliAv.  hmnuli ,  hondi,  schw. 
dän.  hondc.  cf.  hooinl ,  peasant ,  small  farmer 
SlIKTLANO  A.  Okk.nev  IJlAL.,  neue.  hond. 

1 .  Bauer,  M  a  n  n  n  i  e d e r e n  St a  n  des. 
ohne  Andeutung  der  Hörigkeit:  l'er  wcs  of 
Salesburi  an  oht  hnnde  icumen.  Laj.  II.  2I(). 
Of  alle  men  a  londe  Mest  swynkep  jie  h'>)idc. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  77.  Kanst  thöu  me  teile,  gode 
htnmde  [zum  Gärtner  gesagt',  Whi  hit  is  so 
short  wering.  Seuyn  Sag.  5S2.  Baroun  and 
hondc,  the  clerk  and  the  knyght.  PoL.S.p.  150. 
Barouns ,  burgeys  &  hondv  Ibondes?],  6c  alle 
ojier  burnes.  \\'lLL.  21 2S.  Heo  iwenden  into 
alle  londes,  x\nd  fuUede  kinges,  eorles ,  aiul 
hondcs.    O.E  MiSCELL.  p.  50. 

2.  Höriger,  Unfreier:  Bondc ,  as  a 
man  or  woman,  .servus ,  .serva.  Pli.  P.  ]).  43. 
The  fend  that  Avolde  make  you  thral  and  hoinh-. 
Cll.  C.  T.  7242.  Kiche  ^'  pore,  free  and  hondv 
bat  wole  axc  grace.  Hymns  to  tue  Vikg.  ]>.  53. 
Pese  folke  Avolde  jii  silfe  spille  To  make  j)ee 
hondc,  y  wole  make  jiee  free.  p.59.  cf.  77.  Opon 
jie  jirid'  day  jie  folk  he  did  somoune,  Lered  men 
&  lay ,  fre  «.V-  lond  of  toune.  liAXGT.  p.  171. 
Tho  folwed  ho^ul  and  fre.  TuisTR.  3,  7S.  Tlie 
king  of  Yrlond,  Tristrem,  ich  am  bis  man,  To 
long  ichaue  ben  her  hond.   1,  89. 

bondefolk  s  schw.  homlfolk,  dän.  hondc.folk 
SiiETL.  A  Orkney  DiAL.  hoondsfolk.  hörige 
Leute. 

Ther  as  thelawesayth,  that  tem])orel  goodes 
of  hnndcfolk  been  the  goodes  of  her  lordschipes. 
Cll.  Pevs.  T.  III.  332. 

bondemau  s.  neue,  hondman.  Höriger, 
Unfreier  bes.  auf  dem  I,ande. 

Monichapmon,  and  moni  cniiit,  Luvethand 
hlad  his  wif  ariht.  And  swa  deth  moni  hond<nia>i. 
O.  A.  N.  1573.  If  a  hondcnutn  [cf.  yuman  K.  oF 
Gl.  p.  470:  hadde  a  sone  to  clergie  idrawe,  He 
ne  scholde  withoute  his  louerdes  leve  not 
icrouncd  beo.  Bek.  552.  She  .  .  Tho  sjiake 
unto  her  bondonait.  GowEU  III.  320.  Me  may 
se  a  hondononrs  sone  oj)er  wyle  knyjt  bicome. 
Iv.  OF  Gl.  p.  10*».  BondciiKDi ,  nativus.  Wu. 
Voc.  p.  182.  Conscience  wolde  binde  me  to 
skille.  And  make  me  his  houdnutn.  Hym.v.s  to 
THE  VlllG.  p.  UiO.  Bondcnicn  with  here  gaddes 
Als  he  comen  fro  j)e  plow.  Havel.  1010.  AI  .  . 
j)at  euere  was  inDenemark  lyues,  ^wthondcmcn 
and  here  wiues.  1300.  In  jie  fourl)e  [sc.  classis] 
were  hondenicn    servi].  Tkevisa  I.  245  sq. 

bondcn  v.  eine  auftallende  viell.  irrthümlich 
abjredruckte  Form  für  binden  f 


316 


hundschip  —  borcl. 


l'iot,  (ir  thav  riytt  o^'ht,  Car  iis  fio,  "We.shalle 
tliini  hnn<J  Iwvsi'  as  fast.   ToWN.  M.  [i.  ('>2. 
boiulsi'hip's.   1 1  <)  r  i  }i  k  0  i  t. 

Ji'nndsr/irjir.  lialivitas.    l'u.  1*.  J).    L'5. 
boiMhvoiiiiiiiiii  s.   hörif^es  Weih. 

Le'vrt'    wite.    amendos    für   li<^u;ynfi;e    by    a 
honihroniiiKiii    pru  corruptiuue  inttivcc].  TuEVIs.v 
11.  i)T. 
bono  s.  s.  hiiitf. 

bOHC,  bolllC,  büill  s.    altn.   hnn ,    seh.   hone, 
neue,  hoiin.  cf.  hcnc. 

1.  Bitte,  Gebet  zu  Gott,  Christus  etc.; 
^er  is  s\vi|ie  uiel  hone  jil'  \ve  hetiej)  us  bitwene. 
OEll.  p.  <)'T.  iSuni'ulles  monnes  hone  nulle  God 
alniilitin  iheren.  j).  '■'>'.  I'e  edle  meiden  ahef 
liire  lu'orte  heaued  up]>\vard  tu  jie  heoueiie  ant 
feil};  on  |>('c)s  hone.  St.  AI.vkuer.  p.  ö.  IIa  bigon 
to  bidden  jieos  hone  to  ure  lauerd.  p.  H.  Heo 
bigon  Dauies  l)one.  p.  IS.  IJigon  to  hini  to 
bidden  |)es  hone  »Crist,  Godd«  etc.  Lkg.  St. 
Kath.  <)1ü.  +)is  king  bad  Moyses  and  Aaron, 
i^at  he  sulden  god  ho)ie  don.  G.  A.  Kx.  2U7!). 
I'o  com  our  louerd  silt'  and  sede :  ic  granti  jie  |n 
hone.  St.  Kathiou.  2'J(t.  Ic  him  [SC.  Ihes.  Cr.] 
bad  a  hotte  l'at  ich  mijte  ol'tc  his  forme  seo. 
TlLATK  124.  Anun  .so  ludas  hadde  Ins  hone  to 
our  lurd  ibede.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  -12.  üure  king 
unto  God  made  his  hone ,  And  God  sent  him 
gude  confort  sone.  MiNüT  p.  1  ö.  He  ..  his  hone 
praide  To  God.  Gowek  III.  22;i.  Yet  wist  he 
Avel  that  graunted  was  his  bootie.  Cll.  C'.l\  2271. 
l.ord  of  lieuen,  thou  here  my  hoyne.  TowN.  M. 
p.  12.  Good  lord,  graunte  me  my  hoyn,  and  let 
nie  lyf  no  more.  p.  227.  Fader  .  .  Forgyf  thou 
theni  this  gylt,  1  pray  to  the  this  hoyn.  p.  223.  — 
Heie  lielinde  beih  {)e  to  me,  and  buh  to  mine 
honen.  OEH.  p.  211.  Haue  i>i  licung  ine  Godd, 
and  lie  wule  jiuen  [le  honen  of  f»ine  heorte. 
p.  215.  So  auh  ancre  .  .  diäteren  euer  hire 
honen.  Anck.  K.  p.  152.  Mid  höre  lif  holincsse, 
ant  mid  höre  eadie  honen,  p.  112.  I'er  is  riht 
bileaue  cV;  inuardliche  honen.  Sr.  Juliana  p.  iiö. 
All  [>e  l'aterr  Nossterr  iss  AVij)  seotfne  ho/iess 
endedd    ÜUM  ö;j5J. 

2.  Bitte,  Gesuch,  AVunsch,  Ver- 
langen: Hire  hone  wes  ji  ich  hit  Avrite  on 
hocfelle.  St.  Mariieu.  p.  23.  Bisuhte  him  jeorne 
jiat  he  hire  jeue  him  .  .  Affrican  .  .  jetede  him 
his  hone.  St.  Juliana  p.  7.  ^e  king  uor  his 
fader  hone  Jette  hire  hir  hone.  Eaj.  IL  200. 
Drihlitin  hatl'de  jatedd  himm  jiatt  hone  {latt  he 
jeorrndc.  OuM  (iTO").  j\lonni  cunne  riAvle  beoö, 
auh  tuo  beo5  among  alle,  fiet  ich  chuUe  speken 
of,  \)UYh  ower  hone.  AncH.  11.  p.  1 .  Hauelok, 
haue  l|iüu]  jii  hone.  Havkl.  1()5!I.  Graute  nie 
ane  hone,  |if  me  an  appel  to  ete.  PiLATK  22i). 
I'e  kyng.  .grantede  al  his  hone.  St.  Dl'NST.  37. 
l'e  kyng  ne  hylde  [nit  bute  a  Intel,  he  grantede 
hys  hone.  II.  OK  Gl.  p.  IKi.  Grant  nie  a  hone, 
jif  me  jie  ordur  of  knijt.  Will.  10',)5.  I  schal 
baytlien  |iy  hone,  [)at  (lou  boden  habbes.  Gaw. 
327.  Brother  Gamelyn,  aske  me  thy  hoone. 
Gamkia'N  153. 

3.  G  e  h  e  i  s  s ,  Gebot:  So  bayn  wer  fiay 
bo|>e  two,  his  hone  for  lo  wyrk.  All.  P.  3,  130. 
Thorou  Jinne  of  a  bright  God  busked  1  hider  Too 


defend  fru  doole  |>e.  Alis.  Fkgm.  012.  Sho 
obeit  his  hone.  Destr.  Ol'  Tkoy  505  ^ai  obeyt 
his  hone.   47!)5. 

)>01ieil  V.   \ou  hone  t^.   bit  te  n  ,  erbi  tt  e  n. 
licf  faderr ,   ic    |)e   ho/ie,    ~)iir  me  nu  t'att 
twifalde  gast.    Ohm  5223.     l'att  Zacariass  .  .  \: 
manij   halij  hewedd   menn    ()    Drihhtin    luill'de 
honedd.   Olli. 

bonet  s.  afr.  honet,  altkalal.  honet,  sp.  i)g. 
honete,  pr.  mlat.  honeta,  niederl.  honnet,  giil. 
honaid,  cf.  schw.  honad,  hutVudbonad,  altn. 
hi/n(i(\r,  ornatus.  neue,  honnet.  Kappe,  Mütze 
auch  Nachtmütze. 

Hoc  teare ,  a  honet.  AVi;.  Voc.  p.  20s. 
Kembe  his  heed ,  tK:  put  on  his  keivlier  and  his 
/wnet.  Bau.  H.  p.  2s;i. 

bouettc,  bonct  s.  afr.  honette,  nfr.  tionnette, 
niederl.  honnet  [derselben  Bedeutungl,  sth. 
hrnu'tt,  neue,  honnet  mit  l)onet,  ausser  etwa  im 
Geschlechte,  identisch.  Nebensegel. 

They  .  .  trussene  upe  .«ailes ,  Bot  /jonettez 
one  brede.  MoUTK  AUTII.  3()5(;.  cf.  Ihniet  of  a 
seyle,  artemo,  sirapum.  Pu.  P.  )).  -13.  Bonet  of 
a  sayle,  bonette  düng  tref.  l'ALstai. 

boiigre  präpositional  gebrauclit ,  im  Gegen- 
satz zu  niifuyre.  cf.  yre  u.  nidnyre,  l'r.  hnn  yre  — 
nialyre.   in   U  eb  er  e  ins  t  imm  u  ng  mit. 

^enne  jirat  moste  I  i)ole ,  \:  vnjionk  to 
mede  ,  |)e  liad  bowed  to  his  bode ,  honyre  my 
liyure.  All.  P.  3,  55. 

boui  s.  afr.  hni/ne,  it.  tniyna.  Höcker, 
Geschwulst,  Schwiele. 

liony ,  or  grete  knobbe,  gibl)us,  gibber, 
callus.  Pr.P.  p.44.  i^o«y,  orhurtynge,  Heumon, 
Hegmen,  tumor.   p.  43. 

boili  adj.  ob  zu  afr.  hoin,  lion  zu  stellen? 
seh.  honie.  lionni/,  neue,  boiiuv.  gut,  werth- 
voll. 

He  wolde,  after  fvght,  b'onie  londes  lo  het)ni 
dyght.  Alls.  3!)02. 

boou  s.   s.  hon. 

boot  s.   s.  hat. 

bor  S.   s.  hnr  —  he(ßr        hur. 

boragP  s.  pr.  bomiyc,  it  hnrrnyyine .  pg. 
hnrrdf/eni ,  sj).  horrojd .  l'r.  hnuri'nche ,  mlat. 
horayo,  neue,  hornye.  B  o  r  r  e  t  s  c li,  B  o  r  r  a  s  e li, 
Bor  rieh,  eine  rauhblattrige  PHanze  [borrago 
ofiicinalis  IjINNkI  ,  welche  aus  dem  Oriente 
stammen  soll. 

Hoc  borago,  Ixtraye.  \Vr.  Voc,  p.  iOl.  Hec 
borago,  horaye.  ]).  225.  JJoniye,  herbe,  boragn. 
Pr.  P.  p.  44.  l*e  0  ]iart  of  5  essence  of  watir  of 
rose,  violet ,  hortiye  and  letuse.  Qu.  Es.sence 
p.  22.  Die  Form  )>roye.s  steht  AVk.  Voc.  ]).  20  1. 
houniye  bei  Pal.sgr. 

boras  s.  it.  horace,  in  and.  mod.  Sprachen, 
wie  ncwQ.  horaj-,  arnh.  hiira/,/i.  Bora.x,  bora.x- 
saures  Natron. 

Ther  nas^iuyksilver,  litarge,  ne  brimstone, 
liora.s,  ceruce  .  .  That  him  niight  ]iel])en  of  his 
M-helkes  Avhitc.   Cll.  C.  'T.  031. 

bord,  biird  etc.  s.  ags.  alts.  afries. />or(/,  alul. 
tiDft,  gth.  hdiird,]  altn.  borh ,  schw.  diin.  hord, 
niederl.  hord  u.hoord,  niederd.  hoord,  seh.  hurd, 
neue,  honnl. 

1.    Brett.  Planke:   As  stif  as  enic  hord 


I)()rdclai)  —  l)unliire. 


317 


hire  lionden  bicome  anon.  St.  Kdm.  C!()M'.  '.y.il. 
A  hord  ho  tok  oway  Ol'  her  bour.  Tristh.  2,  71. 
An  hole  he  t'ond  right  lowe  upon  the  haord,  Thor 
as  tho  cat  was  wunt  in  for  to  creepe.  C'll.  C  T. 
;;-l-l().  Hoc  assia  ,  a  burdc.  \Vu.  Voc.  p.  2()1. 
Swithe  go,  shape  a  .ship  üt'shides  and  ot'  horde.i. 
V.  Vl.  ;'i4Ii().  Arisen  stormes  se  storko  &  sc 
strongo  [)at  le  haides  of  [tis  bat  l)ur.sten.  St. 
Jru.vN.v  p.  TS). 

2.  Ti.sch:  Hec  niensa ,  horde.  Wh.  Voc. 
p.  197.  He  nom  {)as  hude  &  a  hord  leide.  Ji.\j. 
II.  170.  Uppo  |)att  halljhe  hord.  ÜK.M  lOilü. 
Thow  shalt  make  a  meet  hord  [Ixiord  Vnvw]  of 
the  trees  of  Sichym.  Wyci..  E.xod.  25,  2:5  Oxf. 
Menn  att  hordess  sipten  jupr  ^^'ii1l)  silll'err  forr 
to  lenenn.  Okm  l.J5liü.  He  turnyde  vpsodoun 
the  hordis  of  chaungeris.  AVycl.MattII.  21,  12. 
sehr  häutig  Esstisch:  I'anne  [ho:  were  set, 
and />"?v/ leyd.  H.VVEL.  1722.  All  redy  was  the 
Är)^-(/ and  clüth.  GOWER  I.  113.  I*et  mon  .  .  to 
muchel  ne  j'iggo  on  ete  and  on  wete  ne  er  timan 
to  bis  horde  ne  sitte.  OEH.  p.  10:5.  Heo  seten 
to  horde.  L.\j.  II.  201.  Hit  was  ibroht  up  into 
heofene  to  j)es  hahes  hlafordes  horde.  GEH. 
1).  241.  Heo  ne  niijte  at  horde  AYi[i  him  speko 
no  worde.  K.H.  2.53.  Before  the  baronage  at 
ther  hurdv  thus  [le  buerne  said.  Dksth.  ofTkoy 
211.  Whan  tho  hordis  were  adoun.  SevenS.\G. 
3(120.  Somwhat  of  [le  crommes  jiat  falleji  of 
lordes  hordes.  Tkevis.\  I.  15.  For  his  niete  he 
wold  not  spare,  liurdes  in  the  halle  were  neuyr 
l)are.  Am.vd.ace  st.  14.  Be  than  hur  des  were 
bred  in  the  brade  halle.  Destr.  of  Trov  383. 
liordi'S  \\eo  hxiC([Aen ,  al  l)at  folc  a»t  &  dronc. 
Ii.\j.  II.  353.    ta  heje  iborne  |5ene  meto  beoren 

. .  forö  at  j)an  hör  den.  IL  533.  damit  verglichen 
Gottes  Tisch,  Altar:  I^et  hi  serueji  at 
(iodes  horde  of  his  coiipe,  of  his  breade  and  of 
his  wyne.  Ayexb.  p.  235. 

3.  Schild,  Schutzwaffe  urspr.  von  Holz : 
Nom  he  his  burne  cK:  his  gold  ileired  hord. 
L.\j.  I.  3'Jl).  He  smot  him  on  the  scheid  ygult, 
Thorughout  the  hord,  thonighout  the  hilf, 
Thorughout  the  bruny  creopeth  the  egge.  Alis. 
12()ll.  A  hurde  hang  us  biforn,  Was  nowther  of 
yren  ne  of  tre,  Ne  I  ne  wist  wharof  it  might  be  ; 
And  by  that  iorJhang  a  mall,  The  knyghtsmate 
on  tharwithall.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  186.  ite  hit  hym 
so  hetturly  on  hegh  on  the  shild ,  jiat  he  breke 
l)urgh  the'6«?-(/  to  the  bare  throte.  Destr.  of 
TuDV  582(i.  He  for  ded  of  |)o  d}"t  was  drost 
on  liis  shild ,  And  bourne  on  the  hurde  to  the 
hurgh  hom.  5835.  Breken  brade  sperren,  Z/o/y/cs 
|)er  sca'nden.  Laj.  I.  221.  Ifengen  here  sceldes, 
scriöen  linder  hordes.  I.  358. 

4.  Schiffsbord:  Ne  cume  je  neauer 
wiöuten  scipos  hord.  Laj.  I.  65.  And  stood  on 
h<,rde  baroun  and  knyght,  To  help  kyngKychard 
for  to  fyght.  Kicil*.  C.  de  L.  2543*.  Ovyr  the 
horde  lopen  they.  And  drownyd  hem  in  the  see. 
2;)()7.  They  had  be  throwe  overe  the  horde. 
I)Ero.<<.  OF  k.  IL  p.  30.  Berez  nie  to  jie  horde, 
&  i)a|)es  nie  l)eroute.  ALL.  P.  3,  211.  Thenne 
bargez  thenie  buskez  .  .  Bryngez  blonkes  one 
boitrde.  MoRTE  AUTII.  721».  "Whan  ho  sigh  Thal 
other  [SC.  sliip,  liggo  on  A^)/y/ so  nigh.  GoWERI. 


l\)l .  Der  Plural  mag  zu  1  gezogen  werden: 
Bordes  |)er  breken  . .  |ia  scipen  |)a  urnon  biuoron 
twoluo  [»orwoorou  forloren.  La|  11.75.  Broghto 
US  and  alle  ouro  bulde  oldors  To  ßrotayne  t)o 
braddore  within  thipjie  hurdez.  MoRTK  Artu. 
1698. 

5.  Kand,  Borte,  Saum:  On  brode 
sylkyn  horde.  Gaw.  (»10.  Of  bryjt  golde  vpon 
silk  hordes.    15'J. 

bordclaö,  bordecloö,  l>urdcloö,  l»ort'loft 

otc  s.  seil .  hnrde/aiffi .   Tischtuch. 

Hec  majjpa,  hordeeluthe.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  198. 
Jiordec/ofhe,  gausape.  p.  175.  178.  Pr.  P.  j).  44. 
Loke  |iat  |iy  iiapery  bo  socjIo  «.V  also  foyro  X' 
cleno,  hordclotJie,  towolle  ^;  napkyn,  foldyn  alle 
bydene.  Bau.  B.  p.  120.  Hoc  gausa])e,  toral, 
hec  mappa,  a  burdclotlie.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  258.  No 
napkyn,  brest  ne  horcloÜw  in  any  wise  enbrow- 
ynge.  Bab.  B.  p.  1  10.  For  the  botollorie  et 
ponterie  six  horclothes.   ENGL.  GiLD.s  ]>.  233. 

bordkiiif  s.  Tischmos.sor  ,  Vorlege- 
rn e  s  s  e  r. 

Hec  mensacula,  a  hordhniif.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  253. 

borde  s.   s.  hourde. 

bordel  s.  pr.  afr.  hordel,  sp.  hurdel,  hordel, 
it.  hordello,  mlat.  bordelluui,  ajdicula,  lupanar, 
seh.  hordel,  neue,  hrotfiel  zu  hord  s.  geh.  Hu- 
renh  au  s. 

fu  him  schalt  forsake  .  .  haddestou  hit 
iswore ,  Ojier  to  coinun  hordel  beo  ilad  ojier 
ibore.  St.  Lucy  91.  In  hordel  heo  scholde  beo 
ido.  102.  Ne  putt  thow  thi  doujter  to  hordel. 
Wycl.  Lev.  19,  29.  One  l,eonin  .  .  Which 
maister  of  the  hordel  was.  GowER  III.  322.  He 
hath  her  fro  the  Ärt/vW  take.  III.  324.  All  his 
rent  In  wine  and  hordel  he  despent.  IL  102. 
These  harlottis  that  bannten  hordels  of  those 
foule  wommen.   ('ll.  l\-rs.  T.  III.  340. 

bordeler,  bordiller  s.  pr.  afr.  hordelier,  it. 
horJelliere  ,  sp.  burdclero.  Hurenwirth, 
Kup  pler. 

Thaise  out  of  his  bärge  he  hont.  And  to  ihe 
bordeler  her  solde.  GoWER  III.  322.  Ohio  horis 
hostilers,  Or  other  bawdes  or  bordillers.  Vu.  lt. 
of  R.  7035. 

bordellious,  bordilhous  s.   II  u  r  o  n  h  a  u  s. 
Thou    liast    bildid    to    theo    a    burdel/ioiis. 
Wycl.  Ez.  10,  24.  Thou  hast  forgid  thi  bordel- 
hoiis  in  the  heed  of  eche  weie.  //>.  .39.    Hec  fornix, 
a  hordi/lhoivs.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  235. 

bordelrie  s.  pr.  bordelninti  =  liboriiuago. 
Hu  renhaus. 

Bordelrie  steht  als  Variante  zu  lioorelions. 
Wycl.  Nimh.  25.  8  Purv. 

bordfelawe  v.  cf.  feinde,  felawe.  Tisch- 
g  e  11  o  s  s . 

Thoi  Jonen  to  him  bordfelatris  thretti,  the 
wliiche   shulden    be   with    hvni.    Wycl.  Jri)(i. 
14,  11. 
bordlees  adj.  tisch  los,  o  h  no  Tisdi. 
Sete  as  a  beggere  bordlees  By  uiyscildii  tlio 
groundo.   P.  Pl.  7820. 
bordure,  bordiir,  burdiro  s.  atV.  bonlm-e. 

s]).  boriliirii.    neue,  bordure     herald.'    u.    horder. 
Rand,  Saum. 


318 


borilurcn  -    borjeii. 


/j'orditi  r  [(jiirdoi  c  Iv.]  aljuwle  a  lliynge, 
limbus,  orariuin.  l'K.  P.  p.  -l-l.  AVitli  a  lynu  jiat 
ooineth  dessendingc  l'ro  the  ryng  down  to  the 
nethereste  hordurc.  ClI.  -latrol.  n.  4.  In  J5e 
nf|)L'rst!e|  hem  or  hordure  of  |iese  clo|)es.  Jiveth. 
\).  5  s(j.  His  brene  and  his  basnet  was  busket 
t'ul  bene  \Vith  a  bnrtlicr  aboute  ,  alle  of  brent 
güld.  Ant.  ov  AllTil.  St.  :UK  On  helmis  thai 
heuen,  J5etun  downe  bereis,  in  hordiirs  so  bryjte. 
St.   Ki.   lüc  limbus,  a  huräyre.  \Vu.  Voc.  p.'238. 

bordureii,  borderen  v.  von  bordure.  nene. 
l/ordcr.   rändern,  eint' a  s  .s  e  n. 

The  emperours  throne  .  .  that  is  of  l'yn 
I)recyüuse  stones  ,  hordured  alle  aboute  with 
pured  güld  and  precyous  stones  and  grete  perles 
.  .  The  sege  of  his  tirste  wif  .  .  it  is  bordiircd 
with  gold  and  preciouse  stones.  M.M'XD.  p.  217. 
JJiirdcri/ii,  or  to  makc  a  bordur,  limbo.  Pß.  P. 
p.   11. 

bordwaj,  burdwogh  s.  cf.  wa}.  Bretter- 
wand,  Getäfel. 

Hoc  tabellatuni,  a  Iiurdicoi/h.  Wu.  Voc. 
p.  237. 

bore  s.  ags.  altn.  bor,  terebra,  schw.  bnrr, 
dän.  bor,  niederl.  bonr,  neue.  bore.  Die  urspr. 
Form  bor  scheint  nicht  vorzukommen.  Bohrer, 
Bohr. 

Ooneof  you  take  the  bore.  Towx.  M.p.21!). 
I  shalle  take  the  bore.  p.  221. 

bore  s.  altn.  boru,  foramen,  seh.  bore,  bor. 
boir,  neue.  bore.  Loch,  Oeffnung. 

Bore,  or  hole,  foramen.  Pn.  P.  p.  44.  Thar 
his  members  was  bifore  ,  Hauid  he  noht  sithen 
bot  a  bore.  Metu.  Homil.  p.  57.  A  sonne  bem 
ful  bright  Schon  opon  the  queene  At  a  bore. 
Tristr.  3,  22.  Water  hi  can  stop,  That  hit  ne 
mai  nowt  bi  borcs  drop.  Seuyn  Sag.  1155. 

borel  s.  s.  burel. 

borellch  adj.   s.  burlich. 

borer-clot  s.  Koche;  Stech  röche? 
De   la   mer   venunt  les   rays  —  borer-clot. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  167.  sec.  XIII. 

borgeis  s.   s.  bnri/eis. 

bor^,  borh,  borgli,  boriigh,  borvve,  borow 
etc.  s.  ags.  /;or//,  bor/i,  tidejussio  —  tidejussor, 
seh.  boryli,  borch,  bowrcli,  boroir,  neue,  borrow. 
vgl.  ags.  bori/(i,  afries.  borc/u,  buri/d,  ahd.  biirr/eo, 
liiircjo,  fidejussor,  vas ,  niederl.  bortj —  altn. 
boryon,  schw.  dän.  borgen  [fem.  . 

1.  Bürge:  Ich  wuUe  his  üwoarli  [borh  j. 
T.]  beon.  Laj.  III.  249.  Wifmen  nolden  noht 
liöen  vt  of  j)issen  londe,  buten  j)e  eorl  Adionard 
.  .  walde  heore  borh  beon  j'at  heo  scolden  heore 
while  wel  biteon.  II.  72.  Beggeres  borwen  evere 
mo,  And  iiir  bnryh  is  God  almyghtv-  P-  Pl^- 
4(541.  cf.  2250.  5877.  I  shalle  be  his  bort/he,  to 
yere  He  felys  no  more  payn.  TowN.  M.  p  231. 
Ne  wight  noon  wol  ben  his  boru(/h.  Ne  wed  hath 
noon  to  legge.  P.  Pl.  13952.  'cL  1442U.  And 
1  thi  boriKjh!  CiL  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  103S.  I  am  hys 
b<irti:(jh,  löo,  her  the  glove.  KiCII.  C.  DE  T;.  32ö<l. 
Be  boru  of  myn  amendement.  WvCL.  Sel.  AV. 
III.  I().  I  haue  bihijt  or  bicome  bortce.  WvCL. 
1  CoK.  11,2  Oxf.  Seint  Johan  to  bortce!  Cll. 
C.  T.  Iiiüiu  1  dare  take  God  to  barire.  GovvEI? 
II.  .14.    /.'";•//■(■  foranothirc  person  [boroireH.V.  \ 


borinoe,  or  [)lef;ge  [bonce  K.H.j.  Pu.  P.  p.  44. 
45.  Makaiy  i)rayd  liym  tiiat  he  Suld  in  that  cas 
his  borniv  be ,  And  he  Ixcome  hys  boroto  thar. 
Metu.  Homii,.  p.  72.  Where  God  is  horowe. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  lo. 

Heore  godfadcres  . .  scullen  heo  in  bor]es 
et  j)e  fonslan.  OI'^II.  p.  73.  Tokcn  with 
hem  some  of  licre  trewe  frendes ,  to  make 
faith  for  hem ,  and  for  to  ben  here  borwes. 
CiL  T.  of  3Ielih.  III.  193.  Broughtest  me 
borwes  My  biddyng  to  fultille.  P.  Pi,.  (;13.  He 
shaL.fynde  to  boricys  of  jie  catel.  Engl.  Gild.s 
p.  (10.  That  he  ne  swore  nojt  upe  the  boc ,  ac 
borewes  fynde  scholde.  Bek.  585.  cf.  K.  OE  Gl. 
]).  472.  That  he  .  .  to  Douei'e  to  him  wende, 
To  finde  binde  ed.]  him  gode  boreire.s.  11.  OE  Gl. 
p.  497.  With  them  .  .  that  borewi-s  offren  hemself 
for  dcttis.  Wycl.  Piiov.  22,  20.  To  this  forward 
he  borows  fand.   Yw.  a.  Gaw.  1953. 

2.  Bürgschaft,  Pfand:  Ech  of  hem 
had  leyd  his  feith  to  borwe.  CiL  C  T.  1624. 
Have  her  my  faith  to  borwe.  11546.  He  his 
trouthe  laid  to  borwe.  Gower  II.  27. 

3.  Borg,  auf  Borg  Gegebenes  oder  Ge- 
liehenes, Schuld:  Thorj  wränge  and  trycherye, 
Thorj  jeskynge  efter  gode,  Thorj  bor}  and  jemer 
jelde.  SilOREH.  p.  113.  Ha  haueö  us  alle 
scheome  idon ;  schendeö  hire  nuöe,  jeldetl  hin.' 
jarow  oorh  efter  iiat  ha  wuröe  is.  St.  Juliana 
p.  73. 

bor^eii,  bürden,  burejen,  burheu,  burinven, 
borweii,  borcAveii,  borowen,  boruwen,  boroo 
mit  abgeworfener  Endungj  etc.  v.  ngti.  bon/inn, 
fidejubere,  mutuari.  afries.  boryia  ,  bitryia, 
fidejubere  ;  bortja,  mutuari,  ahd.  borc/en,  cavere, 
mhd.  bor  (Jen,  cavere,  mutuari,  altn.  bortju, 
celare,  fidejubere,  schw.  borya ,  dän.  borge, 
niederl.  boryen ,  seh.  borrow ,  borw ,  neue, 
borrow. 

1 .  b  ü  r  g  e  n,  1  o  s,  f  r  e  i  b  ü  r  g  e  n,  retten: 
Cassibellaune  wurhte  ful  swiöe  to  hur}en  his 
liue.  Laj.  I.  371.  Beh  him  ouer  Auene  to  biir}en 
him  seoluen  [to  bor}e  him  fram  arme  j.  T.i.  II. 
469.  "^et  tu  mäht,  Jef  l>uwult,  burheii  [burhe 
p.  27]  j)e  seoluen.  St.  Jiliana  p.  26.  Uor  his 
luue  |)et  underueng  so  heuie  duntes  us  forto 
buriiwenironi  jies  deoties  botte.  Ancr.  K.  ]).  366. 
Borwon  owt  of  preson,  or  stresse,  vador.  Pr.  P. 
p.  45.  To  borewen  us  alle  he  wes  ybore.  Lyk. 
P.  p.  25.  My  soule  to  birrowe  Fro  üendes  myght. 
Lydg.  Ddunee  v.  358.  Alle  his  kyn  comniys  to 
late  His  body  to  borow.  TowN.  M.  p.*200. 
With  his  blood  he  shalle  us  boron  Both  froni 
catyfdam  and  from  soroo.  p.  156.  —  I*enne 
burelest  \ni  here  saule.  OEH.  p.  39.  P'rom'jian 
pine  US  bure]e  j)e  lauerd.  p.  25.  ^ine  ])inen 
buruwen  [conj.  pr.]  me  from  }ie  pinen  of  helle, 
p.  211.  He  shal  reste  in  my  stokkes  ,  And  that 
as  longe  as  he  lyveth,  But  lownesse  hym  borwe. 
P.  Pl.  229s.  ^^ul  Y  here  byleue  .  .  Ac  Heo  into 
the  lond  of  travaile,  And  there  leve  in  jieyu'.^  and 
sorwe,  AA'ith  that  ye  me  from  deth  borwe.  Alis. 
4520.  —  When  one  is  borod ,  alle  shalle  owt. 
And  borod  be  from  teyn.  Town.  M.  p.  185. 

2.  borsjen  ,        leilicn  ,        entlehnen: 


borien  —  bost. 


319 


£onci/n,  mutuor.  PR.  P.  p.  45.  Sinl'ul  sal  hnrirc, 
and  yelde  he  ne  sal.  Ps.  3G,  21.  üf  daunger 
shal  I  nothing  Jinnvc,  And  stfle,  wot  wcl,  may 
I  nought.  GowKii  IL  ;j51.  5if  cas  fallcthe  t>at 
any  ot'  [le  brotherhedc  haue  nede  für  to  honce 
a  certein  of  seiner.  ExGi,.  Gil-ns  p.  7  sq.  —  He 
that  hiddrtli ,  honceth  And  bryngeth  hymself  in 
dette  ,  For  beggeres  honcen  evere  mo ,  And  hir 
borgh  is  God  almyghty.  P.  Pl.  4t);i<).  Ine  harn 
()et  lenej)  of  o|»re  manne  zelure,  o|jer  bor}ep  to 
litel  cüst  uor  to  lene  to  gratter  co.st.  Ayenb. 
p.  'M.  I*et  is  riht  religiun,  f)et  eueincli,  efter  his 
stat,  horuwc  et  tisse  urakele  worlde  so  Intel  so 
he  euer  mei,  of  niete,  of  cloöe,  of  eihte.  Ancr. 
R.  ]),  204.  —  He  leyde  Wyllam  hys  brojier  to 
wedde  Normandye,  And  horwede  of  hym  [lervppe 
an  hondrcd  jiousend  marc.  11.  oi'"  Gl.  p.  393. 
Sehe  .  .  /«*/•«•('(•/ büijes  elo{ies.  Will.  170.5. 

borieil  V.  ags.  bond/i,  ahd.  horjdii ,  boröii, 
a\tn.  hnra,  schw.  ion•(^  dän.horc,  niedurl.  höre?/ , 
neue.  bore. 

1 .  intr.  bohren,  eindringen:  Terebro . 
ic  bore.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  !)4.  Swa  \)  te  pikes  &  te 
irnene  preones  se  scharpe  &  se  starke  borien 
|iurh.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  ]'.)4().  A  feloun  jiet  heji 
fie  tonge  .  .  mor(;  boryinde  [janne  zouteres  eles. 
Aykxb.  p.  GCi.  torwj  .stones  in  jje  wildernes 
Men  mijte  better  lia  crepet  iwis,  !'en  bored  into 
heuene  blis,  Til  blöd  brac  vp  [le  jate.  Holy 
llOODp.  139. 

2.  tr.  durchbohren:  lioryn  ,  or  holyn, 
perforo  ,  penetro.  Pr.  P.  p.  44.  His  breest  is 
hored  Avith  deejiis  armes.  HüLV  RooD  p.  2ül. 
l'e  body  was  bured  and  on  borde  bete.  p.  203. 

boi'iuge  s .    dän .  boriny .    D  u  r  c  li  b  o  h  r  u  n  g. 
Bory)i()e,  or  percynge,  perforacio,  cavectura. 
P.  Pk.  p.  44. 

borue  s.   s.  bume. 

boruisson  v.  s.  burnischen. 

borstax  s.  Spitz axf^ 
Thah  y  suUe  mi  bil  ant  my  borstax.  Pol.  S. 
p.  151. 

bornhed  s.  cf.  bor]    Bürgschaft. 

Ech  Cristen  man  j^at  t^oru  synne  breki|) 
his  tru|)e  dispisi|i  i)e  boriilwcd  of  Crist.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  III.  10.  Of  the  borotüehode  thou 
spekest  to  me  Herde  I  never  ere.  RoB.  HoodI. 
43. 

borw  s.   s.  bnrh. 

borwinge  s.  cf.  bor}en.  Uarlehn. 

If  Je  jyuen  boriri/ngc  to  hem.  Wycl.  Luke 
'>,  34  Oxf.  ^yue  je  born\i/ti//.  ib.  35.  Bonrynge, 
nuituacio,  mutuum.  Pr.  P.  p.  44. 

bos,  boos,  bose  s,  ags.  bos-iy,  pra>sepe  [alt- 
northumbr.  Ll'C.  13,  15],  altn.  bäsn  [bäs  ,  sta- 
bulum,  pnesepe  bovis,  altschw.  bas,  schw.  bäs, 
dän.  bnas,  seh.  biise,  btit'se,  boose,  neue.  bes.  im 
nördl.  Diall.  boose.  Rinderstall,  auch 
Krippe. 

Booc  or  Jxios,  netystalle,  boscar,  bucetum, 
l)resepe.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  C'rybbe ,  or  cracche,  or 
manger  [cribbe  or  io.vt;  K.-,  ])resepium.  p.  103. 
Hoc   boster,    a  bose.    \Vr.   Voc.    p.  235.    cf.   A 


hoose,  stall,  bouile.  MANir.  Voc. 
bos,  bosk  s.   s.  biisl:. 


p.  ITl. 


bos,  bosse  s.  s.  bij 


bocJu 


bosard  s.   s.  bn.sard. 

boskeii  V.  s.  l)ti$kev. 

bosoiM,  bosuiii,  boKOin  s.  ags.  bosm,  bdsaui, 
afries.  b/i.si/i,  ahd.  hitosain,  bö.sant,  mhd.  biioseiii, 
niedei'l.  boezeni,  niederd.  butisetn,  bu.ssoi,  neue. 
bosoin. 

1.  Rasen,  Brust  des  Mannes  u.  Wei])es  in 
eig.  Bedeutung,  häufig  bihUich  als  Sitz  des  Ge- 
fühls, Affektes  u.  Gedankens:  fe  .s])eket  alse 
feire  biforen  heore  euencristene  alse  heo  lieom 
Walde  into  heore  bosnie  puten.  OKIL  p.  53. 
Fede  .she  hym  and  sleep  in  his  bosioii.  Wycl. 
3  Kings  1,  -2.  Noemy  putte  the  takun  child  in 
hir  bosuin,  and  vside  the  oftice  of  norshe.  RuTll 
4,  l(i.  — Riht  hond  is  god  werc  t^  buswn  is 
j)riuite  [Verborgenheit].  Ancr.  R.  p.  14(t. 
Wreööe  hafö  wununge  on  {)es  dusian  bosinc. 
OEH.  p.  105.  I  mine  bosrme  .  .  is  al  mi  hope 
iholden.  Ancr.  R.  p.  14s. 

2.  das  die  Brust  u m s c h  1  i e s s e n d e  Ge- 
wand fsinus  vestis):  Hie  sinus,  bosoine.  Wll. 
Voc.  p.  208.  In  hire  bosme  [bo.soinej.  T.]  heo 
bar  .  .  ane  güldene  ampulle.  Laj.  IL  203.  Non 
ne  may  {)et  uer  ine  his  bosme  hede,  ))et  his  rohe 
ne  berne.  Ayenb.  p.  1H3.  Whether  mai  a  man 
hide  fir  in  his  bosnin,  that  his  clothis  brenne  not. 
Wycl.  Prov.  0,  27.  Putte  thin  hoond  into  llii 
bosuin.  Exoü.4,  Ü.  His  moder  dremid  that  scho 
sawe  AI  the  mikel  water  of  Temis  Rin  in  the 
bosein  of  hir  kemes.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  124.  I 
hadde  wonder  .  .  of  hise  wide  clothes ;  For  in 
his  bosum  he  bar  a  thvng  That  he  blissed  evere. 
P.  Pl.  11323.  Mit  dem  gebauschten  Kleide  wird 
das  vom  Winde  schwellende  Segel  verglichen 
(cf.  lat.  sinus  implere*  :  I*e  blyjie  bre[)e  at  her 
bak  |ie  bosum  he  fyndes ,  He  swenges  me  j)ys 
swete  schip  swefte  fro  jie  hauen.  All.  P.  3,  107. 

3.  Schooss,  der  Bug  am  Unterleibe,  so 
wie  der  Bug  des  Kleides  an  dieser  Stelle,  auch 
der  M  u  1 1  e  r  s  c  h  o  o  s  s  ;  Busen  und  Schooss  be- 
rühren einander  nahe  :  Bosotne  or  bosnin,  sinus, 
gremium.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  She  made  hym  sleep 
vpon  hir  knees  ,  and  in  her  bosuin  to  leyn  the 
heed.  Wycl.  Juug.  IIJ,  19.  Cri,st  .  .  {)att  inn 
hiss  Faderr  boseiiiin  iss.  Orm  1939^.  Lazer  .sone 
he  iseij  In  Abrahames  boseiue  sitte.  Leb.  Je.sii 
162.  Alirahames  bosum  is  clepid  a  place  of  reste. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  2.  Thei  schulen  jyue  into 
joure  bosum  a  good  mesure.  Ll'KE  6,  3b.  — 
Seoööen  ich  wes  mon  iboren  of  mire  moder 
bosme.  Laj.  IL  4!)9.  tat  tu  were  wummon  of 
wummone  bosum  to  wraöer  lieale  eauer  iboren. 
St.  Juliana  p.  17. 

4.  Bug,  Kielraum  des  Schiffes :  Seipen 
gunnen  beiden  ,  hosnies  |)er  rendden  ,  water  in 
wende.  Laj.  I.  3;i5. 

best,  bOOSt,  boste  s.  gäl.  bd.sd ,  welsh  bdsl- 
ob  urs])rünglicli  keltisch?  seh.  boisl ,  bousf. 
Drohung],  neue,  bousf. 

1 .  li  ä  r  m  ,  Geräusch,  (J  e  t  ö s  e  :  V.r\\ 
he  ariseth  and  makith  bosf ,  And  hoteth  (juyk 
arme  al  his  host.  Alis.  40{iS.  Ser  Thomas  no 
bost  gan  make,  Anon  liis  folke  he  gan  to  awake. 
Rica.  C.  DE  L.  4237.  I  here  greet  Ijost.  Lyb. 
Disc.  5(>5.  Now  ariseth  cry  and  boosf  Among 
Alisaunders    o.st   Of  scorpiouns  and  addres  .  . 


:\-H) 


hosten  —  l)()t. 


That  inychul  of  Alisauiuler  t'olk  totcreth.  Alis. 
r)21)().  NVlieitluT  1)L'  lighter  to  hreke,  And  lasse 
hon.sf  maketh ,  A  Ijeggeris  bagge  Than  an  yren 
l)oiinde  cofre.  V.  Vl.  ll.'Jüd.  He  witlioute  noise 
(;r  bo.sf  All  privelich  .  .  bis  swevenes  tolde  To 
theniperour  right  in  bis  ere.  Gowkk  II.  1!)!). 

2.  Prahlerei,  Hochniuth,  Stolz: 
I'retinge  l)er  was  &  boaf  ynouj.  St.  Edm.  ConV. 
MT.  te  kyng  liernulf  Avas  {)ere  bynejie ,  (Jt 
hvnome  al  ys  host.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  "JSö.  Vr  hnnt, 
Ar  brag  is  sone  ouerbide.  K.E.P.  p.  l'.'>'l.  Huet 
is  ous  Avorj)  oure  pouer ,  Avorjissippe ,  noblesse, 
richesse,  bli.sse  and />w.s7.  Aykxu.  p.  71.  Mare 
hoste  es  in  a  pot  of  wyne,  Than  in  a  karcas  of 
saynt  Martyne.  Yw.  .\.  G.\w.  460.  Jio.stc  ^ 
deignouse  pride  t^'  ille  avisement  Misbappes 
ot'tentide.  ]^.\NGT.  p.  "iSü.  Bost  ne  kij)te  he  non, 
I3i  nijte  afote  myldeliche  he  wolde  Inder  gon. 
Ajen  bim  ne  kipte  he  no  ringinge,  bobance  ne 
prute,  jjeios^of  bors  neofsquiers.  St.  Switiiin 
415.  Of  myn  estate  1  nyl  niake  no  host.  Cll.  C.  T. 
öübü.  No  hoste  ye  blaw.  Towx.  M.  p.  55.  te 
bolsomnesse  and  bel[ie  of  |)at  lond  .  .  is  worf)  al 
j)e  hoost  and  riebesse  .  .  of  {)e  est  londes. 
Trevisa  I.  '-Vy-^.  Wyth  host  X:  wytb  pryde.  All. 
P.2,  1450.  Wende  Avitb  is  prüde  ant  is  mucbele 
host.  Pol.  S.  p.  70.  I'is  Avord  soAvne})  not  to 
hoo.^t  of  Matbeu  ,  but  to  mercy  of  Jesus  Crist. 
Wycl.  Skl.  W.  I.  -Ml. 

hosten,  boosteu  A'.  gäl.  hösd ,  A\-elsh  höstio, 
seh.  holst,  hoast  [bedrohen],  neue,  haust,  prah- 
len, sich  rühmen. 

To  bakbite  and  to  hosten  ,  And  bere  fals 
Avitnesse.  P.  Pl.  104:5.  Booston,  jacto,  ostento. 
Pr.  P.  p.  45.  —  Booste  not  myche  ,  it  is  but 
Avaast.  Bab.  B.  p.  52.  —  This  frere  hosteth  that 
he  knoAvith  helle.  Cll.  C.  2'.  7254.  I,  Kay,  that 
thou  knaAves ,  That  OAvte  of  tyme  hostus  and 
blaAvus.  K\o\\\  OF  K.  AilTiL  st.  23.  Ojjer 
jiroude  men  hosten  of  bodili  strengjie.  Wycl. 
.Skl.  W.  I.  40S.  Whi  noysen  |e,  or  hosten  of 
joure  eldris.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  79.  —  Alle  they 
liostoilyn,  muche  and  lyte,  Alisaundres  hed  of  to 
smyte.  Alls.  2597.  —  Noujt  host  Inge  of  myn 
oAvne  dedes  .  .  I  baue  ykast  .  .  to  make  and  to 
Avrite  a  tretes.  Trevisa  I.  7. 

später  auch  reflexiA' :  He  hosteth  hiin  to 
mocbe.  PalsgR.  \.  I  hoste. 

bostere,  bostare,  bostoiire  s.  neue,  houster. 
Prahler,   G  r  o  s  s  s  p  r  e  c  b  e  r. 

Bostare  ,  or  hostotrre,  jactator.  Pr.  P.  p.  45. 
NoAV  a  hoster  on  beuche  bibbes  jierof,  Tvl  be  be 
dronkken  as  tbe  deuel.  All.  P.  2,  1499.  That 
no  manei'e  meyntenour  shulde  merkis  bei-e  .  . 
Neither  bragger  ne  host  er ,  fl'or  no  bremme 
wordis.  Depüs.  ofK.  II.  p.  10  sq.  Sich  proude 
hostoHrs  hav  to  moucbe  of  sich  Avynd.  Wycl. 
Skl.  W.  I.  40S. 

bostfill,  boostfiil  adj.  neue,  hoostful.  prah- 
1  »irisch,   stolz. 

!'is  riebe  man  Avas  hoostful  in  speche.  Wy'CL. 
Ski,  W.  I.  2.   Marie  Avas  not  laleAviis  ne  hoostful 
as  otber  Avymnu'n.  II.  9. 
hosli  adj .  p  r  a  h  1  e  r  i  s  c  h . 

Hynder  and  Intsti  aiiou}.  bardi  and  Avel  be. 
Pop.  Sc.  2sy. 


bostiiige,  boosting-c  s.  Grosssprecher  ei. 
As  jie  gospL-l  telli()  of  hnstäit/  of  a  proude 
man.  Wv(;L.  Skl.  Vi'.  I.  KiS.  Bi  liaostiinje  men 
moAve  fo(;lis  kncjAve.    \\.\v,.  15.  ]).  52. 

bot,  gew.  böte,  auch  boote,  bute,  boUe  s. 
ags.  altn.  Iiot,  alts.  hötu,  afries.  Ixjte,  alid.  buoztt 
u.  liHoz,  mhd.  Inioze,  hiioz,  gtb.  höta,  sclnv.  hot, 
dän.  hod,  niederl.  Iioete,  niederd.  hote,  seh.  böte, 
bitte,  neue.  hoot. 

1.  überhaii])t  Besserung  eines  Uebels, 
Heilung,  Heil,  Abhülfe,  auch  Heilmit- 
tel, Hülfsmittel:  I'er  |)e  bale  Avas  alre 
meast,  sAva  Avas  te  liote  nebest.  GEH.  p.  277. 
Wone  tbe  bale  is  alrehecst ,  Thonne  is  tbe  böte 
alrenecst.  O.  a.  N.  (i87.  cf.  099.  Kel.  Axt.  I. 
Ji:5.  After  bale  comel)  Jjote.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  S21. 
God,  that  is  böte  of  alle  bale.  AmadacE  .st.  17. 
Thou  ert  hnle  of  all  my  bale.  ^IlNOT.  p.  I.  This 
is  boyte  of  oure  baylle.  Toavn.  M.  p.  90.  — 
Moyses  ()is  piue  vndede.  And  Avater  AvurÖ  on 
blödes  stede  ;  ?an  Pharaon  Avurö  Avar  Öis  hot, 
öis  folc  (jf  londe  funden  ne  mot.  G.  A.  Ex.  2955. 
Alle  -{1  te  bidde()  to  jarckin,  ich  jetti  ham  of  bare 
bruchen  hote.  S'f.  MariieR.  p.  21.  Nennius  ne 
mibte  linden  hote  of  bis  btefued  Avunde.  Laj.  I. 
325.  If  oure  loucrd  bim  Avole  liote  [sc.  of  bis  vuel 
j)\irf  ins  forme  bim  sende.  PiLATK  130.  Vor 
honger  jianne  hü  Avende ,  And  our  Lorde  Avel 
bytyme  hote  l)erof  hem  sende,  lt.  OK  Gl.  p.  40S. 
But  ich  baue  hote  of  mi  bale,  bi  a  schort  time  I 
am  ded  as  dorenail.  "Will.  627.  Til  God  srid 
bim  in  manliched,  dede  mankinde  hote  and  red. 
G.  A.  Ex.  23.  ForAvonded  Avas  he  sore,  j)at 
greuen  bim  gretly,  but  God  may  do  I)ote.  ^^'^ILL. 
1377.  God  send  every  treAve  man  Itoote  of  his 
bale.  Cii.  C.  T.  13409.  -  All  j)att  gaf)  TUt  ure 
fi-Awlc  hote.  Orm  2691.  tat  tu  Avilt  .  .  makien 
puisun  &  jeouen  bale  i  iMe  stude.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  33.  HoAv  mijt  I  f)e  help?  Wbat  baue  I  to  |>i 
hotel'  AV^iLL.  959.  He  traisted  ofxio  better  t)ote, 
Bot  botb  on  hors  and  an  fote  He  hasted  bim  to 
fle.  MiNoT  p.  15.  —  Lo  her  ajeines  Avrec^iV'  monie 
kunnes  remedies  &  frouren  a  muche  vloc ,  &: 
mislicbe  boten.   AxX'R.  II.  p.  120. 

2.  Nutzen,  Hülfe  [ocpc/.o;j  :  To  fijle 
Avitb  tbe  ne  Avas  no  hot.  Body'  a.  S.  182.  I  bare 
tbe  of  my  body,  quat  hote  is  to  layne?  AXT.  OF 
Arth.  st.  16.  Agayne  jie  Avyles  of  Avemen  to 
AVer  is  no  hote.  Destr.  of  Troy  44S.  It  is  no 
hoi/te  mercy  to  craA'e,  For  if  I  do,  I  mon  none 
bave.  ToAvx.  M.  16. 

3.  Busse  als  Genugthuung,  u.  im  kirch- 
lichen Sinne  ;  t'e  bii)  al  sAva  sculdig  jie  l>et  uuel 
ijteuaö,  SAva  jie  jie  hit  deö,  jif  be  hit  betau  mei 
and  umbe  j)e  hota  ne  bojaö.  GEH.  p.  113.  — 
I'u  ne  uorsakest  nenne  mon  uor  bis  luöernesse, 
'^if  be  is  to  hote  jeruh  and  bit  j)e  uor  his  luöer- 
nesse.  p.  197.  tenne  Aville  je  bit  bireusian  and 
sunne  bimenen  and  to  hote  (boto  ed.]  gan.  p.  13. 
Gif  Ave  nuUeö  gan  to  hote.  p.  15.  I'ajet  ninie 
[sc.  be  Ijote  to  Criste.  p.  31.  Dryhten  Crist  vs 
yeue  strengjjo ,  stonde  |)at  Ave  mote  And  of  alle 
ure  sunnen  vs  lete  cume  to  hote.  O.P'.Ml.sCELL. 
p.  69.  /. 

4 .  in  der  adverbialen  Formel  o  liote,  über- 
dies,  obendrein,  ags.  tii  hilfe.,  ju'ue.  to  hont, 


böte  —  botinge. 


321 


bezeichnet  das  Substantiv  das  Ueb  erbie- 
tende, gl.  die  Z  u  b  u  s  s  e  :  Bryng  bodworde,  to 
bot  blysse  to  vus  alle.  All.  P.  2,  473.  A  hund- 
reth  knyghtes  mo  .  .  &  four  hundreth  to  böte, 
squieres  of  gode  aray.  Langt,  p.  1(33.  That 
maiden  That  is  maried  thorugh  brocage  .  .  And 
silver  <o  boote.  P.  Pl.  9-13(i. 

böte,  boote  s.  afr.  böte,  pr.  sp.  pg.  bota, 
mlat.  bota,  butta ,  seh.  butis  pl.,  neue.  boot. 
Stiefel. 

Hie  ocria,  böte.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  197.  Bote  for 
a  mannys  legge,  bota,  ocrea.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  Lest 
of  a  boote,  quitibiale.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ISl.  Of 
clothes ,     botes    and   other    thinges.     M.\und. 

?i.  250.  Hü  weren  sockes  in  here  shon ,  and 
elted  botes  above.  Pol.  S.  p.  330.  liotys, 
crepitasfemineasetmonacales.  Wr.Voc.  p.  122. 
Boclyd,  as  shone  or  boti/s.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  His 
botus  [vv.  11.  botes,  botis ,  bootes  Six-Text 
Print]  clapsud  faire  and  fetously.  Cll.  C.  T. 
275.  Buttur  to  gi-ece  with  olde  munkus  botus. 
Rel.  Ant.  L  i>3.  Sadeles ,  bootes  and  spores 
|)ey  vse{i  none.  Trevisa  I.  353. 

böte  s.   s.  bat. 

böte,  bot  adv.  s.  butcin. 

botel,  boteile  s.  pr.  pg.  boteUm,  sp.  botella, 
it.  bottiylia,  afr.  boutelle,  botitiUe,  mlat.  buticulu, 
niederl.  bottel ,  niederd.  buttel ,  buddel,  neue. 
bettle,  verw.  mit  böte  s.  kleines  Gefäss  für 
Flüssigkeiten,   Flasche. 

AI  vinolent  as  ^o^f'/inthe  spence.  Cn.  C.  T- 
7513.  To  take  the  Jo/p/ ther  the  poysoun  was. 
14301.  Gederende  as  in  a  Jo<£'/ [sicut  in  utre| 
the  watris  of  the  see.  Wycl.  Ps.  32,  7  Oxf. 
Holde  here  the  botet,  and  take  a  large  draught. 
Cov.M.  p.  141.  Yit  a  boteile  here  is.  TowN.  M. 
p.  90. 

botel,  botelles.  ah-,  bottel  &uc\\botelle[^(lv], 
seh.  buttle,  battle,  ob  zu  afr.  boter,  houter  geh.? 
nenG.bottle.  Bündel. 

Although  it  be  nought  worth  a  hotel  hay. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1(J946. 

botelere,  boteler,  botiller,  botler,  buteler 
etc.  s.  pr.  boteillier ,  botelher ,  altsp.  hoteller, 
sp.  botillero ,  it.  bottu/liere ,  afr.  bouteillivr, 
houtillier,  mlat.  huticularius ,  neue,  butler. 
Schenk,  Kellermeister. 

Botelere,  promus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  176.  A 
botelere,  pincerna.  ib.  cf.  194.  Hie  botularius, 
Abotelere.  p.  257.  His  owne  botelere.  GowER 
in.  16.  Bo|ie  Wyllam  &  Rychard  hys  sones 
adrentte  Avere,  And  hys  panyter  &  hys  chamber- 
leyn,  &  hys  boteler  also.  K.OF  Gl.  p.  43S.  He 
jef  {lat  lond  of  Norniandye  Bedwer  ys  bofiler. 

E.  1S7.  The  boteler  is  nought  my  frend,  Which 
ath  the  keie  by  the  bend.  G'ower  HI.  II. 
That  oon  was  cleped  Lucas,  the  boteler.  Merlin 
I.  n.  133.  The  botelar,  pantrer  and  cokes  also. 
B.  OF  CuRTAS.  405.  Lok  of  Egipt  the  king, 
daun  Pharao,  His  baker,  and  his  botiler  aX^o. 
Ch.  C.  T.  16619.  Ganpnede  That  was  .  .  made 
the  goddys  botiller.  H.  of  Funie'2,  81.  Lucas, 
the  botiller.  Merlin  I.  H.  134.  Botlere, 
pincerna.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  a  botler.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  211.  The  hotler  [hoteler  Purv.]  of  the  kyng 
of  Egepte.   Wycl.  Gen.  40,  1  Oxf.     Botler, 

sprachproben  II. 


pantrer,  felawes  ar  ay.  B.  oK  Curtas.  425.  Bis 
ÄM<e/<>?- Joseph  sone  forgat.  G.  A.  Ex.  2092.  +>o 
him  bibhogte  öat  buteler  Of  öat  him  drempte. 
2115.  —  To  marchal  and  to  botileris.  Alis.  834. 
The  tother  was  bifore  to  hotlers  [hoteleris  l'urv.]. 
Wycl.  Gen.  40,  2  Oxf.  I^o  maners  |)at  j)e  kyng 
Arthu[r]  gaf  sir  Beduers  In  Gascoyn  alle  tioru 
to  his  hotlers.  Langt,  p.  287. 

botelerie  s.  afr.  houteillerie,  it.  bottiff Herta . 
Kellerei. 

Bedwer  \^e  botykr  .  .  Nom  also  in  ys  half 
a  uayr  companye  .  .  vorto  seruy  of  |)e  botelerye. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p."l91.  Hec  botelaria,  hotelury. 
Wi\.  Voc.  p.  204. 

boteu  V.  cf.  bot  s.  u.  beten  v.  ahd.  huozan, 
schw.  bota,  neue.  boot. 

1 .  b  e  s  s  e  r  n,  h  e  i  1  e  n  mit  einem  Personen- 
objekt :  Jesu  that  is  heuen  king  Schal  böte  the 
of  thi  bale.  Amis  a.  Amil.  TXM.  Grete  othys 
to  nie  he  sware  That  he  was  Ißotyd  of  mekylle 
care.  Eglam.  187.  mit  einem  Sachobjekt,  ab- 
helfen;  If  so  be  that  they  wolden  yeve  swiclie 
pounsoned  and  dagged  clothing  to  the  poure 
peple,  it  is  not  convenient  to  were  for  hir  estate, 
ne  süffisant  to  böte  [heete  Pers.  T.  ed.  Morr.  III. 
297]  hir  necessitee ,  to  kepe  hem  fro  the  dis- 
temperance  of  the  firmament.  Cil.  C.  T.  p.  155 
IL  ed.  Tyrwii. 

2.  nützen,  helfen:  Syn  me  botis  not 
barly  your  bidding  withstonde.  Destr.  OF 
Troy  1391.     Syn  vs  hotis  not  to  batell.   8854. 

3.  zuzahlen,  m  e  li  r  zahlen  cf.  to  böte  : 
Botyn ,  or  jeue  more  overe  in  barganynge, 
licitor,  in  precio  superaddo.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  I 
boote  in  corsyng,  or  chaungyng  one  thyng  for 
an  other,  I  give  money  or  some  other  thj-nge 
above  the  thyng.  Palsgr.  AVhat  will  you  boote 
bytwene  my  horse  and  yours?  id. 

"  botere,  botir  s.  s.  hutter. 

boterei  s.  afr.  boterei  neben  bot ,  hoffe,  it. 
ho/fa,  botticella,  mlat.  hotta.   Kröte. 

He  ne  may  najt  [lolye  l>ane  guode  smel  of 
|)e  ilke  smerieles  naniore  banne  t>e  hoferei  jianne 
smel  of  \>e  vine.  Ayenb.  p.  187.  vgl.  seh.  hotfrei, 
dick  u.  zwerghaft,  auch  substantivirt. 

botew  s.  afr.  hoteau"!  cf.  böte,  hoher 
Stiefel. 

BoteiD,  coturnus,  botula,  cre])ita.  Pr.  P. 
p.  45.  Of  all  wete  lethere  and  drye  botez, 
hotwez,  schoez,  pyncouz,  galegez.  Engl.  Gilds 
p.  332. 

botforke  s.  sollte  bot  mit  hotel  cf.  nfr.  botte 
Bündel,  Heubündel  verwandt  sein?  Heu- 
gabel. 

Mon  in  the  mone  stond  and  strit,  on  is 
botforke  h  burthen  he  bereth.  Lyr.  P.  p.  1  K». 
Den  Mann  im  Monde  stellt  sich  die  Phantasie 
des  Volkes  an  manchen  Orten  als  eine  Heu- 
gabel tragend  vor. 

botinge  s.  von  hofe)i  v.  3.  höhere  Zah- 
lung, Mehrzahlung,  Zubusse. 

Botynye,  or  encrese  yn  byyngc;,  licitamen- 
tum.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  The  kyng  hem  liishette 
withüiitten  pite;  And  in  on  nighth,  by  on 
metyng,  Yaf  al  his  folk  hotyiiy.  Onon  after  that 
cite  he  feld.  Alis  5709. 

21 


322 


botl  —  boton. 


botl  s.  ags.  botl,  ffides,  alts.  bodl  uder  haddl 
j)!.  hndlös],  afries.  hodd ,  niederd.  biidvl ,  hihd. 
Haus. 

Palaliiim,  kinelic  hi)tl.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  Oö  sec. 
XII.  Sun  summ  l)e  laH'dij  Marje  comm  Till 
Zauaiijt'ss  bottle.  ÜKM  27*57.  Marje  comm  rihht 
inntill  [latt  illke  tun  X:  tili  |)att  illke  b(dile. 
;<n(i;i. 

botles,  boteles,  buteles  etc.  adj.  ags.  bötlnis, 
afries.  batchh.  bot  lös,  altti.  bötltniss,  bätalauns, 
neue,  bootlass.  nicht  zu  bessern  ,  unhei  1- 
bar,  un  vertilgbar. 

It  were  a  bot/es  bale.  WlLL.  1811).  I'is 
bitter  bale  bof/cssf  wol  hende.  540.  So  a  hniteles 
bale  nie  byndej)  so  harde.  890.  It  is  botelccs 
bale.  P.  Pl.  12480.  If  |)ou  wolt  botelecs  bale 
eschewe.  Hymxsto  tue  Virg.  p.  109.  Swhiche 
yvel  is  nat  alwey  bontidees.  ('ii.  'Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,782. 
It  es  butelesse  ha\e.  MORTE  Arth.   1014. 

sub.stantivirt  von  einer  Person,  welche 
unge rächt  bleibt,  für  erfahrene  Unbill :  Here 
have  I  bawmede  hir,  and  beryede  j>er  aftyr,  ffor 
bale  of  l)e  tiofclesHc  [fem.J  blythe  be  I  never. 
MoRTE  ArTII.  980. 

botiiie  [als  Nominativ  nur  in  Pr.  P.  aufge- 
führt!, botiim,  boöeiii  f-aiii,  -oiu,  -iiin|.  ags. 
botm,  alts.  bodoiii ,  afries.  bndem,  boden,  ahd. 
niederl.  bndem,  niederd.  bodden,  altn.  altschw. 
botn,  schw.  botten,  neue,  bottnm. 

1.  Boden,  Grund:  Botnie  [botyin  P.], 
or  fundament,  basis.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  So  jiat  jie 
necke  of  jie  glas  be  turned  dounward  and  ])e 
botii/n  be  turned  vpward.  Qu.  Essexce  p.  5. 
The  bothem,  le  gurget  de  nasse  [Boden,  Grund 
der  Reuse! .  Wr.  Voc.  p.  159.  The  schippes 
tjothom  rent.  And  schip  and  man  under  the  watir 
went.  Ch.  C.  T.  16587.  —  Made  hem  to  huppe 
half  an  hundret  foote ,  forte  seche  bopcm  {)er 
|)ei  non  seijen.  JosEPil  14.  In  jie  bofiem  sal  be 
na  stall,  For  al  jjeir  fielth  sal  {iedir  [in  Noah's 
Arche]  fall.  CuRS.  MuNDl  1699.  Seghe  .  .  The 
credyl  bnthmne  turnyd  on  hyghe.  Seven  Sag. 
808.  —  As  a  ship  .  .  of  the  whiche  ,  Avhan  it  is 
passid,  a  step  is  not  to  finde ,  ne  a  path  nf  his 
botme  in  the  flodis.  Wycl.  Wisu.  5,  10.  "^if 
tlie  bawme  be  fyn ,  it  schalle  falle  to  the  botme 
of  the  vesselle.  M.\und.  p.  52.  te  more  liit  [sc. 
gold]  is  heui ,  }ie  rajire  hit  ual{j  to  pe  botme. 
Ayenb.  p.  1  10.  !'e  butuni  be  turned  vpward 
|jat .  .  f)e  quinta  essencia  ascende  vp  to  pe  botum. 
Qu.  EssENCE  p.  5.  Now,  as  ever  have  I  blys, 
to  the  botham  is  it  sonken.  TOWN.  M.  p.  90. 
In  a  böte  wliiche  is  ivithoute  botme.  GoWKR  I. 
108.  I^e  rage  ne  jie  manace  of  l)e  commoeuyng 
or  chasyng  vpwarde  hete  fro  pe  botme  ne  schal 
not  moeue  [lat  man.  Cll.  lioeth.  p.  12.  ^e 
groste  schal  abide  hyiiejje  in  pe  botme.  Qu. 
K.'^.sENCE  p.  5.  In  pc  botum  schal  remayne  jie 
reed  watir.  p.  13.  Ve  wawes  .  .  Durst  nowhere 
for  roj  arest  ot  pe  bopem.  ALL.  P.  3,  144.  Bild- 
lich:  Swhiche  atfeccioun  That  in  his  hertcf  botme 
gan  to  stiken.  C'n.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  296.  To  min 
hertis  botme  it  is  isownded.   2,  535. 

2.  Tiefe,  Vertiefung:  Er  vch  bopom 
watz  brurdful  to  jje  bonkez  eggez.  All.  P. 
2,  383.  —  Til   |>ou   be  Ijrojt  to  pe  bopem  of  |>c 


brem  valay.  G.vw.  2144.  Paj  he  liode  in  [lat 
liopem  [dem  todten  Meere'  brol)ely  a  monyth, 
He  most  ay  lyue  in  l)at  loje.  All.  P.  2,  103U.  - 
~)et  fyned  not  |)e  flod  ,  ne  fei  to  the  bopemez. 
2,  450. 

botme  8.  vgl.  bothom  =  fr.  boiitoti  neben 
bfdon  ,  botoun,  neue,  bottom ,  ist  natürlich  von 
dem  voranstellen  den  Worte  zu  scheiden. 
Knäuel. 

Botme  [boti/m  P.]  of  threde.  Pr.  P.  p.  45. 
Bottome  of  threde,  gliceau ,  plotton  de  fil. 
P.\LSGR. 

botmeles,  boöeiules  adj.  ahd.  bodemMs, 
altn.  botniduss,  neue,  bottomle.ts.  bodenlos, 
grundlos,  auch  bildlich. 

She  .  .  swerth  she  loveth  liym  beste ,  Of 
which  he  fonde  but  botmeles  biheste.  Ch.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  5,  1431.  llit  das  todte  Meer!  is  brod  & 
bopemlez.   ALL.  P.  2,  1022. 

botlieil  V.   von  bot  s.   cf.  boten  v. 

1.  tr.  heile  n ;  f*  heales  alle  uueles  ,  & 
botneb  men  of  euch  bale.  LEG.  St.  K.\th. 
2522.—  Botnede  blinde,  healede  halte.  1062. 
!*e  hebe  healent  an  -ji  .  .  botnede  blinde ,  {je 
dumbe  ,  ant  te  deaue.  St.  jSI.vrher.  p.  1.  — 
BlisfuI  for  {jei  were  botned  of  here  bales.  Will. 
1055.  Blynde  and  bedreden  Were  bootned. 
P.  PL.  4180. 

2.  intr.  genesen,  gesunden:  A  M'od 
mon  botnede  y  the  stude.  And  a  blind  mon  hede 
sihte.  CiiRON.  OF  Engl.  768.  Ant  comen 
dumbe  ant  deaue  to  hire  bodi  as  hit  lei ,  ant 
botnede/i  alle.  St.  M.\RIIER.  p.  22.  A  blynd 
womman  anon  mid  |ie  dede  in  \)e  place  hadde 
hire  sijte  ,  And  menie  o|)ere  {)er  botnede  ek  of 
vuel  and  of  wo.  St.  Swithix  150. 

botuere,  botenere  s.  Heiler,  Heilerin. 
Heil  [sc.  Marie]  ,  botenere  of  everie  bodi 
blynde.  Warton  Hlst.  H.  109. 

botniuge,  boteuinge  s.  Heilung,  Hülfe. 
J'us  |)e  boteni/nge  of  God  browjte  hem  to 
honde.  Cheuel.  Assigne  370.  A  wode  man 
touched  on  hys  bere  And  a  party  of  hys 
clothyng.  And  anone  he  hadde  botenyng.  Ms. 
in  Halliw.  I).  p.  199. 

boton,  botuii,  botouit,  bothuu,  bothom, 
botluilii  s.  afr.  pr.  sp.  boton ,  pg.  botilo ,  it. 
bottone,  neue  biitton. 

1.  Knopf  zur  Befestigung  von  Kleidern, 
oder  zum  Schmucke  dienend :  Hie  nodulus, 
boton.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  199.  Hoc  pannideusium, 
boton.  p.  238.  Botivii  [botun  P.]  boto ,  fibula, 
nodulus.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.  To  teil  hure  boteniis  was 
toore  ,  Anamelcde  with  azoure.  Degrev.  633. 
Hue  bosketh  huem  with  bofouns ,  Ase  hit  were 
a  brude.  Pt)L.  S.  p.  239.  Wyth  tryed  tasselez 
j)erto  tacched  innoghee  On  botonnz  of  {)e  bryjt 
grene  brayden  ful  ryche.  Gaw.  219. 

2.  bildlich:  Kleinigkeit,  Lumperei: 
[•et  In  ne  praysej)  j)e  wordle  böte  ane  botoun. 
Ayenh.  p.  86. 

3.  Knospen  [schwerlich  Name  einer  be- 
sonderen Pflanze,  s.  Sprachjir.  1,  1,  346]: 
Hec  menoloca,  a  bothun.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  265.  Me 
for  to  euren  no  thyng  I  knewe,  Save  the  bothom 
bright  of  hewe.  Cn.  R.  nf  R.  2959.  If  I  myghte 


betonen  —  bounde. 


323 


Have  geten  ynne  by  ony  slighte  Unto  the 
hothinn  so  faire  to  see.  2971.  To  se  the  botlioui 
faire  and  swote  So  freshe  sjirange  out  of  the 
rote.  'MM).  Whanne  he  sawe  hou  that  I  Hadde 
chosen  so  ententil'ly  The  botheum  niore  unto 
roy  paie.  1719.  —  It  Avas  ordeyned,  tliatChastite 
Shulde  of  tlie  roser  lady  be ,  AV'liich  of  the 
bothmus  more  and  hisse,  AVitli  sondre  folk 
assailed  was ,  Tliat  slie  ne  wiste  what  to  doo. 
For  Venus  hir  assailith  so,  Tliat  nyglit  and  day 
from  hir  she  stale  Bo/homs  and  roses  over  alle. 
3043. 

botoneil  etc.  v.  afr.  hotminer ,  pr.  botnnar, 
mlat.  boto7iatus  ^.^.  neue,  button.  knöpfen. 

Bothou  [botonyit  K.  botmi  F.]  clothys, 
botono,  fibulo.  Fr.  F.  p.  4(i. 

botrie  etc.  s.  cf.  mlat.  botet,  dolium ;  botariu, 
vas  vinarium.  neue,  bii ff rri/.  Vorrathskam- 
mer  für  Getränke,  Kellerei. 

Spence  or  bofrt/c,  promptuariuni.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  178.  Hec  botolaria,  botry.  p.  274.  Then 
ussher  gose  to  the  hnfre,  »Have  in  for  alle  nyjt, 
syr«,  says  he.  B.  üF  Curtas.  488.  Bottryc 
despence.  Falsgr.  The  botci'y.  Bab.  B.  p.  128. 

bottok  s.   s.  butfok. 

bo6e,  bouöe  s.  niederd.  böde,  mhd.  bnde, 
huode,  altn.  bu^,  habitaculuni ,  alt.schw.  io/>, 
schw.  dän.  bod,  seh.  fjonfh.  bititfi,  neue,  bonth. 
Bude,  Schoppen,  Zelt. 

Forr  patt  tejj  turrndenn  Godess  hus  Inntill 
huccsterress  bojie.  ÜRM  15S1().  Ne  birr{)  ]\i\\ 
nohht  min  Faderr  hus  Till  chepinng  boji^y 
turrnenn.  15572.  He  bowed  vnder  his  lyttel 
hope  [Laube,  Hütte,  vorher  io^^r  genannt], 
his  hak  to  the  sunne.  All.  F.  3,  441.  My  faire 
is  nought  in  such  a  bothe.  Gower  HI.  281. 
No  man  out  of  fraunchyse,  of  Avhat  craft  })at  he 
be,  ne  may  bmipe  halde.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  355.  — 
They  robbedyn  tresours  and  clothes ,  And 
brenten  toAvnes  and  botlies.  Alis.  3456. 

bouk  s.  s.  buc,  buk. 

boukeu  V.  niederl.  buikeii,  niederd.  buken, 
schw.  byka ,  dän.  byye,  seh.  bouk  \.  boukwg  s. 
cf.  it.  bucato  s.,  afr.  biter,  neue.  bück,  bau- 
chen, bauchen,  mit  Lauge  durchwaschen. 

Do-wel  ähal  beten  it  [sc.  thi  cote]  and 
houken  it  As  bright  as  any  scarlet.  F.  Fl.  8939. 
Than  wole  he  som  tyme  Labouren  in  lavendrye 
.  Andpakken  hem  togideres  And /vo«A;<'«  hem  at 
his  brest,  And  beten  hemclene.  9994— 1Ü0Ü2.— 
Ley  upon  the  moole  of  thy  clothe  blake  sope 
medeled  with  otis,  and  bowkc  well  the  clothe 
afturwarde.  Rel.  An'T.  L  108. 

boucheu  v.  ?  fr.  bouclwr  cf.  boucher  la  vice  ä 
quclqim  [die  Lesart  der  angeführten  Stelle  ist 
nicht  gesichert],  verstopfen  etwa  für  am 
Sehen  hindern? 

He  bouched  [v.  1.  boncJied]  hem  with  his 
brevet,  And  blered  hire  eighen.  F.  Fl.  147. 

bouele,  bowelle,  boueL  bowel  etc.  s.  afr. 
boele,  buele,  biiille ,  neben  boel.  \n\  buelu  neben 
budel,  altsp.  htdel,  it.  budello,  lat.  botelhis,  neue. 
finwel.  Darm,  Eingeweide. 

So  in  a  bouel  of  jiat  best  he  [sc.  lonas]  bidez 
"n  lyue.  All.  F.  3,  293.  Take  harpe  stringes 
made  of  6oft,Y'/.   LiB.  Cl'R.  Coc.  p.  5.     She  toke 


her  after  the  fmireh-  Of  the  seevvolf.  Gower  H. 
2('»5.  Hoc  viscus,  bowetfe.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  1811.247. 
Bowalle,  orbotvellr.  Fr.F.  p.  4{).  A  ftniryli-. Wix. 
Voc.  p.  208.  —  AVyues  «!<:  wenches  her  wombes 
tocoruen ,  jmt  her  boireles  outborst.  ALL.  F. 
2,  1250.  Theo  boiveli.s  weoren  ynomen  out,  And 
forbrent.  Alis.  4(168.  He  wes  yojiened ,  is 
bowetfs  ybrend.  FoL.  S.  p.22l.  Braydez  out  |)e 
bowefez  [sc.  of  j)e  bor ■ ,  brennez  Imm  on  glede. 
Gaw.  1609.  liowellys,  viscera.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  179. 
That  |)e  boustous  launce  i)e  beirel/en  attamede. 
MoRTE  Artii.  217.').  He  broches  evene  thorowe 
\>e  byerne  .  .  And  at  jie  Ijake  |)e  fmvelles 
entamede.   2202. 

bOUeIeil,bo>V.ailoilv.  cf.afr.  csboeler,  t'sbitiller, 
\)T.  esbi/deffir,  neue,  bowel,  ausweiden,  die 
Eingeweide  herausnehmen. 

Eft  fro  {)e  galweis  quik  t)ei  lete  liim  doun 
iV'  bnwefd  h\m  alle  hote,  iV'  brenl  [lam  in  \h-  fire. 
Langt,  p.  329.  liowaylyn ,  or  take  owle 
bowalys,  eviscero.  Fr.  F.  j).  46. 

boug'e  s.  afr.  böge,  boiiye,  lat.  buly/i.  vgl. 
Milgo  s.  Schlauch. 

He  gaderith  togidere  the  watris  of  the  see 
as  in  a  boirye  [sicut  in  utrem].  AVycl.  Fs.  32,  7 
Furv.  He  ordeynede  ilie  watris  as  in  a  bouye. 
11,  33  Furv.   Bnwyv,  bulga.  Fr.  F.  p.  46. 

bOUgllts.  zu  bi/}en\.  geh.  seh.  boiic/d,  boiiylif. 
vgl.  schw.  dän.  bityt,  neue,  bouyht.  Biegung, 
Krümmung. 

On  the  tayle  an  hed  ther  wase  .  .  Abowght 
ihe  sliyld  he  lappyd  yt  ther,  Torrent  the  Innryht 
asondyr  schere.  Torrent.  554. 

bougoilils.  unklar.  Nameeines musikalischen 
Instrumentes? 

Symbales   &'  sonetez   swave   j)e   noyse,    & 
bouyounz  busch  batered  so  jjikke.  All.  F.  1414. 
bongre  s.  afr.  bouyre,  boulyre,  mlat.  Bulya- 
nis  =  ha^reticus.  Ketzer. 

Pet  he  ne  belef|>  |)et  he  ssolde  ,  ase  de|i  j)e 
boKyre    and    j)e    heretike    and     l)e     apostate. 
Ayenb.    p.   19.     Ase   doj)   j)e  boiiyrcs   and   j)e 
mysbyleuinde.  p.  69. 
boii^,  bouh  s.  s.  bo]. 
bouu  adj.   s.  Imn. 
bouilde  s.  s.  bonde. 

bounde  selten  bonde,  bouiie,  bniuie  s. 
mlat.  bodina,  bonnu,  bitndtt,  afr.  bodne,  boune, 
bone,  boune,  neue,  bound. 

1.  Grenze,  Marke,  auch  das  begrenzte 
Gebiet:  Home  .  .  On  alle  {lou  schewest  l)y 
bounde  ,  How  grete  {)ou  were  ,  when  f)ou  were 
sounde.  Trevlsa  L  213.  Above  the  erth  kepeth 
his  bounde  The  water.  Gower  HL  92.  Of  hem 
that  firste  lawes  founde,  Als  fer  as  lasteth  any 
bounde  Of  londe,  her  names  yet  ben  knowe. 
HI.  187.  He  sette  there  ymages  of  moundes, 
That  men  clepeth  Ercules  boioide.i.  Alis.  5592. 
Pet  he  ssolde  guo  out  of  j)e  cite  of  Sodomme 
and  alle  J3e  bowules.  Ayenb.  p.  2o6.  Of 
kyngdoms  ,  of  boundes  and  of  markes  bytwene 
kyngdoms.  Trevlsa  H.  3.  O  worlde  .  .  AMthin 
thy  bou-ndes  nys  ther  creature  So  fortunat.  Wr. 
Anecd.  p.  83.  Of  j)e  forsaide  kyngdoms  seuene, 
of  here  merkes ,  raeres  ,  and  bondes  .  .  I.  schal 
somwhat  schortliche  teile.    TreVLSA  H.  99  sq. 

21  * 


324 


bounden  —  bourden. 


Of  their  possessouns  Tliat  1  have  gvve  theni  h  ing 
in  the  Loiiiis  Ol'  Soutliewerke.  NuG.?:  P.  p.  0. 
ta  comeu  heo  to  jiun  hiinnen  jia  Hercules 
makede.  La;.  1.  Jiü.  hildl.  Bestimmung, 
Maass:  Tliey  ,  b)  whom  this  art  was  t'ounde, 
To  every  point  a  certain  boii/ide  Ordeignen. 
GoWEH  II.  85. 

2.  Ziel:  Boivnde,  ur  marke,  inda,  limes. 
Pk.  P.  p.  4(j.  He  nim|)  uerst  bis  pricke  and 
bis  bouiif.  Ayenb.  p.  150.  Of  abstinence  be 
wot  no  bounde  ,  To  what  profit  it  shulde  serve. 
GowER  III.  22. 

bounden  v.  mlat.  bimdure,  honare,  nietas 
figere,  neue,  bniind.  begrenzen,  eine 
Grenze  setzen. 

Asie  .  .  was  tliat  time  boti/idcd  so ,  Wher 
as  the  flood,  Avbich  men  Nile  calletb,  Departed 
fro  bis  cours.  Güwer  III.  103.  God,  wbich 
batb  al  tbinge  boutidvd  .  .  Hatb  set  bim  but  a 
litel  wbile.   I.  218. 

bounon  v.  das  adjektiviscbe  bioi,  boioi,  ob- 
wohl ursprünglicb  eine  Participialfoinii,  scheint 
gleicbwold  die  Bildung  dieses  Zeitwortes  ver- 
anlasst zu  haben  ;  das  altn.  boyna ,  bugmi ,  in- 
curvari,  cedere  ,  stimmt  kaum  zu  den  Bedeu- 
tungen des  engl.  u.  schott.  Verb.  seh.  bonn, 
boten. 

1.  intr.  sich  anschicken,  sich  av en- 
den, gehen:  Sethun  to  bed  boicnus  he. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  11.  He  .  .  Braydes  of 
his  bacenette  and  bis  ryche  wedis ,  Bownnen  to 
bis  brode  scheide ,  and  bowes  to  the  erthe. 
MoRTE  Arth.  2696.  Nowe  bownes  the  bolde 
kynge  with  beste  knyghtes.  3592.  Thus  to 
bateile  thai  boune.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  44.  — 
I'en  he  bannet  fro  bateil  &  \>e  bent  leuyt. 
Destr.  of  Troy  6997.  Barounes  at  {)e  side- 
bordes  bounet  aywhere.  All.  P.  2,  1398.  fes 
boum/t  vnto  batell  &  to  bent  droghyn.  Destr. 
of  Troy  6899.  —  !*us  seijj  [le  Salm  Jiu  hast 
dispicid  al  bouning  [discedentesl  doune  fro  |)er 
domis.   WiCL.  Apology  p.  62. 

2 .  tr.  bereit  machen,  in  Bereit- 
schaftsetzen: fe  kyng  boskes  lettres  anon, 
to  bnunen  his  bernes.  Joseph  414.  fe  kyng 
boskes  lettres  anon,  to  boiine  mo  bernes.   472. 

3.  refl.  sich  bereit  machen:  I  wold 
boune  nie  to  batell.  IJe.str.  of  Troy  827.  To 
bataile  he  [sc.  \>e  bere]  bonnrz  Injni  with  bustous 
clowes.   MoRTE  Arth.  783. 

bonnsen  v.  niederd.  bunsen  ,  neue,  bnioice. 
schlagen. 

Tundere,  ])at  is  bete  and  bomisc.  Trevis.\  1. 
281.  cf.  I  boimchv  ox  pusshe  one.  Thou  biinclifst 
me  so  that  I  can  nat  syt  in  rest  by  the.  Pal.sgr. 
cf.  A /jo«//(v  of  sound  ,  bombus.  Manu'.  Voc. 
p.  22(1. 

bounte,  bonntee  s.  afr.  bonfeit ,  bontc ,  pr. 
bontaf,  it.  bontü,  neue,  boimtj/.  Güte,  Ver- 
dienst,  Gutthat,  Tüchtigkeit. 

That  was  she  'l'liat  dide  to  me  so  gret 
bounte,  That  she  tlie  gate  of  the  gardyn  Undide. 
('h.  R.  of  E.  1277.  Nature  set  in  her  at  ones 
Beaute  with  boinite  so  besein  etc.  GowER  II. 
214.  Gentilnesse  nys  but  renome  Of  thin 
auncestres,  forherheigh  boioitf.  Ch.  ('.  T-  6741. 


Yif  |)er  were  l)eaute  or  buiinte  in  shynyng  of 
slones.  JJdii/i.  p.  46.  Knew  that  it  was  "Gyfflet 
that  so  hadde  hym  delyuered ,  and  thought  to 
quyte  hym  that  bountce.  Merlin  I.  II.  p.  137. 
He  lepeon  agretestede  ofgreet  bounte.  p.  206. — 
He  hath  alle  bountees  bothe  of  herte  and  body. 
]).  122.  For  })e  studie  and  bounfes  {)at  I  haue 
done  to  |)e  senat.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  19. 

bountevous,  bountivons  adj.  von  bounte. 
cf.  plentevüus,  neue,  dagegen  bounleous.  gü- 
tig, milde,  freigebig. 

Ne  nevere  saugh  I  a  moore  bountevous  Of 
hyre  estate.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  883.  Bontyvese 
[bountyuoiis  P.J,  munilicus,  liberalis,  largus. 
Pr.  P".  p.  46. 

bouutivousnesse  s.  neue,  dagegen  bounfe- 
ousness.  Freigebigkeit. 

Bontyvasnesse  \l>ountyuousnesse  P.],  muni- 
ficentia,  Hberalitas.   Pr.  P.  p.  46. 
bonr  s.  s.  bur. 

bourde,  bürde,  borde  s.  afr.  bourde,  borde, 
pr.  borda,  altniederl.  barde,  afries.  bord,  nie- 
derl.  ba-rt  zu  afr.  bohorder,  behorder  geh.,  neue. 
hourd.  Spass,  Scherz. 

It  is  a  good  boiorde  For  to  drynk  of  a 
gowrde.  TowN.  M.  p.  96.  How  they  feile  at 
dissencion  In  maner  as  it  were  a  borde.  GowER  I. 
304.  Boorde,  or  ganie,  ludus,  jocus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  44.  —  Good  bourde  therof  we  schull  make. 
OCTOUIAN  171.  We  shulden  not  maken  oure 
pleye  and  bourde  of  the  myraclis.  Kel.  Ant.  II. 
43.  A  good  bowrde  have  I  spied,  syn  thou  can 
none.  TowN.  M.  p.  107.  —  Sehe  .  .  in  a  bourde 
borwed  boijes  clof)es.  Will.  1705.  I>e  beuerage 
watz  brojt  forlh  in  bourde.  Gaw.  1409.  No  man 
shulde  usen  in  bourde  and  pleye  the  miraclis. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  42.  He  takitb  the  most  precious 
werkis  of  God  in  \Aey  and  bourde.  ib.  Herkneth 
of  a  bourde  that  Gamelyn  dede.  Gamel  yn  858. — 
tanne  byejj  \ie  burdes  and  [je  trufles  uor 
entremes."  Ayenb.  p.  56.  Efterward  byejj  fe 
bourdes  and  |)e  trufles  uol  of  ueljje.  p.  58. 
Ho  . .  beckonet  hym  boldly,  wben  Iwurdis  were 
thicke.  And  pepull  in  play,  his  place  to  remeve. 
Destr.  of  Troy  3112.  AI  lajande  |)e  lady 
lanced  jjo  bourdez.  Gaw.  1212.  Sum  [sc.  layes] 
of  bourdes  and  ribaudy.  Lay  le  Fr.  9. 

Die  Form  ohne  auslautendes  e  ist  selten : 
Now  es  vertow  turned  to  vyce ,  And  play  and 
bourd  untyll  malice.  Ha.mp.  1592.  Here  is  a 
fytte ;  have  hit  in  mynde  Thette  the  best  bowrd 
is  bebynde.    Hunt,  of  tue  Hare  118. 

bourdel'ul,  boiirdi'ul  adj.  scherzhaft, 
sjias  sh  af  t. 

This  is  vndurstüudun  of  a  dedly  leesing, 
not  of  a  bourdeful  leesing,  and  profitable. 
WvcL.  \\'isi).  l"  11  gloss.  Wele  louyt  of  his 
lege,  deliled  hym  in  myrthe,  Bourdfu'U  among 
buernes.   Destr.  of  Troy  3951. 

bourden,  bordeu  v.  afr.  bourder ,  bo7-der, 
seh.  neue,  bourd.  scherzen,  s])assen,  Spiel 
treiben. 

Boordon  or  pleyyn ,  ludo ,  jocor.  Pr.  P. 
)).  11.  —  My  witte  is  gret,  though  that  I  bourde 
and  play.  ('H.  C.  T.  14193.  As  a  servaunt  whan 
he  liourdith  with  his  mayster.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  43. 


bourdinge  —  brac. 


325 


Thane  hnirdez  f)e  bolde  kyng  at  Bedvere 
wordez.  Morte  Arth.  1170.  Boyes  in  the 
subarbis  bnurdvnc  fülle  heghe  At  a  bare  synglere. 
3123.  —  I'us  he  hourded  ajayn  with  mony  a 
blyj)e  lajter.  Gaw.  1217.  Pou  iangledest  and 
hourdedest  touor  God.  Ayenb.  p.  20.  —  »Ye 
ben  as  a  bisshojie«,  quod  I,  AI  hourdyncjc  that 
tyme.  P.  Pl.  0()7G.  ■ —  »Wel  hourded«,  quod  the 
duk,  »by  my  hatte!«  Ch.  Ass.  of  F.  589. 

bourdinge  s.  Scherz,  Spiel. 
As  pleyinge  and  hourdyncje  of  the  most 
ernestful  werkis  of  God  takith  aweye  the  drede 
of  God.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  43.  His  Ä«?ü?YZy»<7  hes 
me  broght  in  baylle  [sagt  Judas  von  Jesus]. 
TOWN.  M.  p.  177. 

bourdli  adv.  in  s passhafter,  possen- 
hafter Weise. 

Bourdly,  nugaciter.  Ort.  Voc.  in  Pr.  P. 
p.  44  n.  2. 

bourdour,  bourdere  s.  afr.  hourdeor.  vgl. 
nieder!,  boerter ,  neue,  bourdcr.  Spassma- 
cher. 

A  knyght,  a  bourdour,  kyng  Richard  hade. 
Langt,  p.  204.  Bordyoure  [hordere  P.]  or 
pleyare,  lusor,  joculator.  Pr.  P.  p.  44. 

bous  s.  scheint  der  Name  eines  l)erauschen- 
den  Getränkes  zu  sein.  vgl.  hoiisen  v. 

We  shule  preye  the  haywart  hom  to  ur 
hous,  ant  maken  hym  at  heyse  for  the  maystry, 
Drynke  to  hym  deorly  of  fol  god  bous.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  111. 

bouseu  V.  niederl.  huizeti ,  largiter  |)otare, 
nhd.  husen,  hausen ,  neue,  house,  cf.  niederl. 
btiis,  ebrius,  seh.  houzy,  tumidus,  neue,  bousy, 
ebrius,  nhd.  haus,  tumor,  inflatio. 

bousom  adj.   s.  huhsum. 

bove  adv.  pra-p.  s.  hufan. 

bOWCase  s.  ct.  ho\e  s.  Bogen  behalte  r, 
Bogengehäuse. 

Corito  —  howcase  —  conditur  archus  —  bow. 
Wr.  Voc.  j).  177. 

bowedraught  s.  Bogenschussweite. 
That  gothe  behynden  him,  the  mountance 
of  a  bnwcdrauyiit.   Maund.  p.  240.     Whan  thei 
approched  togeder  nygh  a  bowcdranykt.  Merlin 
I.II.  lt>2. 

bowehous  s.   dass.  mit  hoiocase. 
Hie  corintheus ,    a   howehowse.    Wr.  Voc. 
p.  278. 

boweline  s.  =  hoiv-Une ,  neue,  bowline  auch 
hmcUng,  ein  durch  mehrere  von  ihm  au.slaufende 
Seile  an  den  mittlem  Theil  der  Aussenseite 
eines  Segels  befestigtes  Tau,  um  das  Segel  in 
Bezug  auf  den  Wind  zu  stellen. 

Haie  the  botoelyne  I  now ,  vere  the  shete  ! 
PlLGR.  Sea-Voyage  25. 

boweu  V.  s.  hu]cn. 

bowen  v.  in  Verbindung  mit  out,  braucht 
die  ältere  Uebersetzung  Wycliffe's  öfter  für 
eructare  VuLG.  Ist  es  ags.  höyun,  jactare?  aus- 
stossen,  von  sich  geben. 

The  mynde  of  the  abundaunce  of  thi 
swetnesse  thei  shul  bowen  out.  Wycl.  Ps.  144,  7 
Oxf.  Myn  herte  howide  out  a  good  word.  44,  2. 
The  celeris  of  hem  fülle,  botvende  out.  143,  13. 


bowcschoi  s.  neue,  bowshot.  Bogen- 
s  c  h  u  s  s  ,   B  o  g  e  n  s  c  h  u  s  s  w  e  i  t  e . 

Maui^re  him  he  moste  synke,  a  hmveschotc 
fro  the  brynke.  Alis.  34'I0. 

bowiere,  bowiare,  ]>owere  s.  cf.  bo^c.  seh. 
bowrr,  neue,  howyer.  B  o  g  e  n  m  a  c  h  e  r. 

]iou-]ere  [bowyere  P.],  arcuarius.  Pr.  P. 
p.  4(i.  The  bowinres  ssoppe  hü  breke.  11.  OK  Gl. 

&541.  Hie  archarius,  botcere.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  195. 
ic  archonista,  a  hower.  p.  214. 
bowuiau,  baweinau  s.    neue,  howman.    Bo- 
genschütze. 

Spermen  auote  &  botouien.  R.  oeGl.  p.  37S. 
Per  he  bode  in  bis  bay,  tel  [tu]  bavemen  (?J  hit 
1)reken.   Gaw.  1554. 

boivsiring  s.  neue,  bowstring.  Bogen- 
strang,  Bogensehne. 

Ilec  arcitula,  a  bowstryng.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  278. 

bowted  ]).\).  ^^  hoted ,  neue,  hooicd.  ge- 
stiefelt. 

Nawder  howted  ne  spurd ,  and  a  lord  of 
name !  TowN.  M.  p.  l'J4. 

box,  boxtre  s.  1.  ags.  box,  buxus;  hoxtreov, 
lat.  buxus,  gr.  7t6;o;,  sp.  hox ,  pg.  bu.ro,  burJio, 
it.  busso ,  busso ,  ahd.  buhshown ,  schw.  dän. 
buxhoni,  neue,  box,  boxtree.  Buchsbaum. 

Box  afr.  buz.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  163.  Boxe, 
buxus.  p.  181.  Hie  buxus ,  a  boxtre.  p.  228. 
The  boxtree.  Ch.  C.  T.  1304.  Boxtre,  buxus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  46. 

box  s.  2.  ags.  hox,  bux,  gr.  nu'^it;,  altn.  box, 
ahd.  buhsa,  buhs ,  mhd.  hühse ,  neue.  hox.  vgl. 
boisi  s.  Büchse,  Kapsel,  Behälter  für  ver- 
schiedene Gegenstände. 

Hec  pixis,  a  box.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  230.  alaba- 
strum  p.  249.  pixus  p.  279.  Box  or  boyste, 
pixis.  Pr.  P.  p.  46.  l>e  box  ek  ,  |)at  hong  ouer 
\)e  weued,  myd  Godes  fless  &  blöd,  {le  streng 
breke,  &•  he  vel  adoun.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  456. 
Herbes  he  tok  in  an  herber.  And  stamped  heom 
in  a  morter,  And  wrong  hit  in  a  box.  Alls.  331. 
A  womman  hauynge  a  boxe  [box  Purv.l  of 
alabastre  of  preciouse  oynement.  Wycl.  Matth. 
2G,  7  Oxf.  If  jie  hoxes  [sc.  wif»  |)e  oignement] 
hadde  ibeon  isolde.  JuD.  I;sC.  131.  tat  he  pe 
teojiing  of  thulke  ioJTfS  to  him  keouerie  mijte. 
136.  Marie  nam  anon  Boxes  of  guode  smeorijnge. 
Leb.  Je.su  767. 

box  s.  3.  das  verwandte  Zeitwort  findet  sich 
in  manchen  Sprachen  wieder:  nie Aer\.  boksen, 
niederd.  haaksen  ,  baxen ,  schw.  boxas  ,  huxas, 
dän.  haxe ,  nhd.  boxen,  baxen,  alle  wohl  aus 
dem  Englischen  geflossen.   Schlag,  Streich. 

Box.  or  buffett ,  alapa.  Pr.  P.  p.  46.  He 
that  hath  ibought  love  ful  dere,  Or  had  in  armes 
many  a  blody  box.  Cii.  Leg.  U.  W.  Vj)si])/>.  20.  • 
With  bis  burlyche  brande  a  box  he  hyme  reches. 
Morte  Arth.  1111.  Yit  ich  wile  asaie  A  Ute 
hox  the  to  paie.  Beves  OF  Hamt.  p.  68. 

brac  s.  ags.  bräc ,  hrec  [in  gehräc,  -hrec, 
fragor],  altn.  schw.  brak,  dän.  brag.  Lärm, 
Geräusch. 

Make{)fi  itt  [sc.  shep]  nan  mikell  hracc,  jiff 
mann   itt  wile  bindenn.    Orm    1178.     {»ildelij 


3^6 


brake  —  brad. 


\vi|i|)uleiin    hnac.     118ti.     Wi|i|mtenii    brucc  ^ 
bra|.|H'.    IJ:i:(. 

brake  s.  1.  schw.  hra/ai,  dun.  fira(/e.  vgl. 
alul.  hrciliii,  mlul.  breche,  niederl.  hrouk,  neue. 
hralii'.  IJreche,  Geräth  zum  lirechen,  Zerrei- 
ben ül)erluiii|)t  ,  (lalier  in  mehrfacher  Bedeu- 
tung. 

A  brake,  pin.seUa,  vibra,  rastellum.  C.\TU. 
Angl.  in  Pk.  P.  p.  47  n.  ;j.  Hec  rupa,  a  bnike 
[Flachsbreche].  AVu.  Voc.  p.  217.  Hec 
vibra,  a  brake  [B  r  e  c  h  w  e  r  k  z  e  u  g  des  Zimmer- 
manns], p.  27Ü.  u.  hec  vibra,  a  brake  [als 
Bäckerwerkzeug,  T  e  i  g  s  t  a m  p  i'e r  ,  wühl  nicht 
Backtrog],  ib.  zur  Bezeichnung  der  E  gge 
zum  Zerbrechen  des  harten  Bodens  dient  brake 
noch  im  Schotti.schen. 

brake  s.  2.  vgl.  hraken  s.  neue,  brake. 
Farn,  Farnkraut. 

Brake,  herbe,  or  ferme,  filix.  Pr.  P.  p.  47. 
Chaufet  le  fourn  de  feugere,  a  brake.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  15(3.  Thou  jeve  hem  name  be  thiself  alone, 
Erbys  and  grosse  both  beetes  and  brake.  Cov. 
]M.  p.  22.  davon  :  Brakebushe,  or  fernebruke, 
filicetum.    PR.  P.  ]).  47. 

brakcil  [-in,  -au]  s.  schw.  brUken,  dän.  brec/ne, 
seil,  brachen ,  braikin ,  brechen ;  brackan  in 
LiNX'OLNSH.  Farn,  Farnkraut. 

I>ou  .  .  on  mor  most  abide  .  .  As  best,  byte 
on  t)e  beut  of  braken  &  erbes.  All.  P.  2,  1673. 
Hie  felix,  hrakyn.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  191.  brakyne. 
p.  22(>.  A  brakane,  filix.  C.VTH.  Angl.  Filix, 
anglice,  ferne  or  brakans.  Ort.  Voc.  in  WaY 
Pr.  P.  p.  47.  n.  2.  Hoc  felicetum,  filacerium, 
a  brakynbHfike.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  22r3. 

braken  v.  niederl.  hraken,  neue,  parbrake. 
brechen,  speien,  auswerfen. 

Brakyn,  or  castyn,  or  spewe,  vomo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  47.  I*e  whal  .  .  a  war|ie  fyndez ,  &  fter  he 
brakez  vp  Jie  buyrne  [den  Jonas].  All.  P. 
3,  339. 

braking'e  s.  Erbrechen. 

Braki/ntje,  or  parbrakynge,  vomitus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  47. 

brace  s.  afr.  brace  v.  bras,  brachium,  seh. 
braiss,  neue,  brace. 

1 .  M  e  e  r  a  r  m  :  Whoso  wil  go  be  watre,  be 
the  brace  of  Seynt  George.  M.\UND.  p.  21.  He 
schal  so  passe  the  wature ,  that  ys  cleped  the 
brace  of  Seynt  George,  that  is  an  arm  of  the  see. 
p.  12(j.  [mlat.  Brachium  St.  Georgii]. 

2 .  A  r  m  s  c  h  i  e  n  e  :  AVel  bornyst  brace  vpon 
his  bo{)e  armes.  G.\w.  582. 

3 .  Klammer:  Brace  of  a  balke  ,  uncus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  46. 

4.  Paar,  Koppel:  Brace  of  howndys. 
Pr.  P.  p.  46.  Brace  of  gray  houndes.   Palsgr. 

bracen,  braseil  v.  afr.  bracer,  bracier,  pr. 
bruissar,  seh.  brase,  brais,  neue,  brace. 

1.  in  die  Arme  schliessen,  umar- 
men: He  dessyrit  füll  depely  .  .  t>at  bright  for 
to  bras  in  his  "big  armes.  Destr.  of  Troy 
13809. 

2.  binden,  schnüren:  He  bracez  a  brade 
scheide.  MoRTK  Artii.  914.  Appolin  is  bounden 
and  braset  so  faste  ,  he  may  not  speke  a  word. 
Joseph  380. 


bracer,  braser  etc.  s.  seh.  braneris,  brusuria 
pl.,  neue,  bracer.  Arm  schiene. 

Upon  his  arme  he  t)ar  a  gay  bracer.  Ch. 
C.  T.  111.  Hec  brachialia,  a  brascre.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  263.  Hoc  defensorium,  brachiteetum,  a 
braser.  p.  278.  Hoc  braciolum,  brasor.  p.  196. 
Brasers  burnyste  bristez  in  sondyre.  MoRTE 
Arth.  1859. 

brache  s.  afr.  brache,  ahd.  braccho,  it.  brucco, 
sp.  pg.  braco,  pr.  brac,  nfr.  braque,  neue,  brach. 
Bracke,  Jagdhund. 

Brache,  a  kynde  of  houndes,  brächet. 
Palsgr.  iy/v/r//<;.s  bayed  jierfore,  &  breme  noyse 
maked.  Gaw.  1142.  Braydez  out  jie  boweles  .  . 
With  bred  blent  lierwith  his  braches  rewardez. 
1H09.  ^e  best  of  his  6;v/rÄ<;s.  1563.  How  many 
braches.''  Kel.  Ant.  I.  151. 

brächet  s.  afr.  brächet,  pr.  braqaet,  wie 
brache.   Bracke. 

Bracheies  bayed  jiat  best.   Gaw.  1603. 

brad  s.  ahd.  brart,  brort ,  brat,  brot,  prora, 
margo.  cf.  brod,  neue.  brad.  Stachel,  Stift. 
Hie  aculius,  a  brad.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  234. 

brad,  brod,  brood  etc.  adj.  ags.  brad,  latus, 
largus ,  amplus ,  alts.  afries.  niederd.  bred, 
niederl.  breed,  gth.  hraid,  ahd.  breit,  altn.  breihr, 
schw.  dän.  bred,  seh.  braid,  brade.  breit, 
weit,  gross. 

1.  Der  Begriff  der  Breite  steht  öfter  im 
Gegensatz  zur  Länge  :  Was  jie  stelene  brond 
swiöe  brad  &  swiÖe  Innri.  Laj.  I.  326.  I*  lond 
jie  {ler  abuten  Aves    swiöe  brod  &   swiöe  long. 

I.  5().  Engelond  was  god  Sc  long  Sc  brod  ynou 
jierto ,  Aboute  eijte  hondred  mile  Engelond 
lo7ig  is  From  \>e  sou|t  into  j)e  norj) ,  &  two 
hondred  brod  iwis  Fram  |ie  est  into  jie  west. 
St.  Kenelm  10.  From  Souji  to  Norji  he  [sc. 
Engelond]  ys  long  eijte  hondred  myle ,  And 
foure  hondred  myle  brod  from  Est  to  West  to 
wende.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  1. 

2.  Im  Allgemeinen  wird  aber  das  Adjektiv 
vom  ausgedehnten  Flächenraum  überhaupt  ge- 
braucht,  als  weit  und  gross:  I'iss  newe 
kingess  sterrne  We  saeghenn  itt  füll  brad  & 
brihht.  Orm727I.  cf.  3431.  Ferden  in  aenne 
brad/ie  leid.  Laj.  I.  217.  Burdes  Avere  bred  in 
the  brade  halle.  Destr.  OF  Troy  383.  Dauid 
made  a  serkell  al  of  siluer  brade.  HoL\'  ROOD 
p.  77.  Ther  is  no  bulle  so  brade.  Avow.  OF  K. 
Artii.  st.  3.  In  are  brade  strete  he  igon  mete 
t>reo  cnihtes.  Laj.  II.  336.  Longis  wiö  jiat 
brade  scharpe  spere.  OEH.  p.  283.  Per  wes 
moni  breoste  niid  brade  spere  ijiurled.  Laj.  I. 
193.   Gseresgunnengliden,  breken  brfcde  s\yeren. 

II.  397.  His  twa  ebnen  .  .  brad  as  bascins  St. 
Marher.  p.  9.  Over  hevens  j)at  ere  brade. 
Ps.  8,  2.   Gain  \)e  bonkes  brade.- AhL.  P.  1,  138. 

To  the  banke  of  the  brode  see.  1)E8TR.  OF 
Troy  1299.  Hu  he  was  wel  of  bones  maked, 
Brodln  \^e  sholdres.  H.WEL.  1646.  His  berd 
he  lette  schere  first ,  and  a  brod  crowne  also. 
11.  OF  Gl.  p.  150.  Eche  a  kuntre  worj)  kept  .  . 
eche  brug,  eche  pay{3e,  eche  brode  weye.  WILL. 
1673.  The  gate  ..  is  brode  [hroode  Purv.j.  WyCI.. 
Mattii.  7,  13  Oxf.  In  {je  brode  gate  lav  t)e 
Brus.    Langt,  p.  312.    tai  bowet  to  the  brode 


brätle  —  braggen. 


327 


yate.  Destr.  of  Troy  3H2.  Innoghc  (ler  wax 
out  of  \>&t  welle,  ßlod  &  water  o{  hrodc  wounde. 
All.  P.  1,  048.  A  fair  forlieed;  ll  was  almost 
■d  s\mnne  broud.  Cll.  C.  T.  151.  He  was  schürt, 
schuldred,  i/'oof/t;,  a  thikke  knarre.  551.  Sum 
of  hom  [sc.  the  doggesj  had  no  taylys ,  But 
hroicd  colers  füll  uf  neglis.  HUNTTY.NG  OF  TUE 
Hare  82. 

3.  Uebertragen  wird  brad ,  btod  auf  eine 
mit  etwas  erfüllte  Kaumstrecke ,  als  voll,  gl. 
überbreitet:  Of  folk  the  feld  was  bradi'. 
Tristr.  1,17.  wie  auf  abstrakte  Begrifl'e,  in  der 
Bedeutung  voll,  völlig,  gross:  Ful  oft, 
whan  it  is  b>-ode  day.  Güweh  II.  107.  Mid 
hrod  schonic  sunne.  Ancr.  K.  p.  102.  '^ii' 
hymself  be  bore  blynde,  hit  is  a  brod  wonder. 
All.  P.  2,  Ö8-1.  dahin  gehört  auch:  Bisneh 
uppen  Brien  mid  brndvn  his  lechfu.  Laj.  III. 
215. 

■1 .  Als  K  o  m  p  a  r  a  t  i  v  erscheint  braddir, 
brodder:  More  he  [sc.  Yrlond]  ys  jjanEngolond, 
&  in  [lo  souji  half  he  ys  Braddcr  ik  more  of 
ynow  jian  in  j^e  norjiende.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  43. 
To  his  forhede  l)yheld  I  than,  AVas  bntdder  than 
twa  large  span.  Y\v.  a.  Gaw.  255.  To  Bretagne 
ihebraddeir.  MoRTE  Artii.  ItiUO.  5if  her  terme 
be  bradder  [broddcre  Purv.]  than  Jour  terme. 
WvCL.  Amos  b,  2  üxf.  It  wexede  into  a  brodder 
viyn  |erd.  Ez.  17,  0  üxf. 

5.  Mit  der  Präpos.  a  (Ol»)  verbunden  |cf. 
altn.  d  breibaii]  und  gewöhnlich  mit  ihr  ver- 
schmolzen, wie  seh.  abrcid,  abradc,  neue,  abroad, 
erwächst  dem  neutralen  Adjektiv  die  Bedeu- 
tung ins  Breite  [in  die  Breite],  umher: 
Togeder  he  al  f)is  werld  Avroght  Seit  for  to  be 
on  lang  and  brad.  ClRS.  MuNDI  346.  Her 
winges  both  abrode  she  sprodde  [breitete  sie 
aus].  And  him  .  .  Beclipt.  Gower  II.  105. 
Sehe  .  .  held  hir  läppe  abrod,  for  wel  sehe  wist, 
The  fakoun  moste  falle  fro  the  twist.  Cll.  C.  T. 
10755.  —  Hü  caste  awei  the  dosils,  that  Avin 
cm  abrod.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  542.  With  thulke  strok 
he  sraot  of  the  scuUe  .  .  That  the  brayn  orn 
abrod.  Bek.  2045.  His  felawes  also  everechone 
here  armes  abrod  caste ,  And  furde  as  men  that 
wode  were.  20()3.  The  lettres  to  Engelond  he 
sende,  To  do  the  sentence  al  abrod.  1797.  AI 
|)e  sort  jiat  hom  suet  sunkyn  to  ground  A  brodc 
in  the  breme  see.  Destr.  of  Troy  3713. 
Whanne  it  [sc.  the  ryvere]  flowethe  it  may 
spreden  abrood  thorghe  the  contree.  Maund. 
p.  45.  Thorugh  his  breeth  beestes  woxen  And 
abrood  yeden.  P.  Pl.  11030.  To  bere  bisshopes 
aboute  Abrood  in  visitynge.  1230.  The  bawme 
jjurghe  his  brayn  all  on  brod  ran.  Destr.  of 
Troy  8780. 

brade,  brode  adv.  ags.  brdde,  seh.  brade. 

1 .  breit,  weit:  Vnder  a  tri  appeltre  .  . 
J)at  was  braunched  ful  brode.  Will.  753.  Out 
of  {je  er|)e  pur  blöd  sprong  ywis  Vyftene  dawes, 
&  wende  aboute  brodc]  &  wyde.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  416  sq.  They  .  .  roden  over  Inglonde  brode 
and  large.  E.E.P  p.  138. 

2.  ausführlich,  deutlich,  genau: 
Crist  spak  himself  ful  broodc  in  holy  writ.  Ch. 
C.  T.  741.    How  brode  shewef)  jie  errour  and 


|)e  folie  of  jow  men.  Boeth.  p.  49.  What!  why 
dedist  thou  wynk  whan  tliou  a  wyf  toke?  Thoii 
haddest  never  mor  ned  broddc  to  loke.  Songs 
A.  Car.  p.  34. 

bradarrow,  brodarwc  etc.  s.  cf.  arewe  s. 
B  r  e  i  t  p  f  e  i  1 ,  ein  schwereres  G  e  s  c  h  o  s  s. 

Hec  catapulta ,  a  hrad-harrow.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  19().  Brood  arowe  [brodaricc  TL.],  catapulta. 
Pu.  P.  p.  53.  A  brode  arow.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  20:i. 
a  brodc  arte.    p.  278. 

brade-ax,  brodax  etc.  s.  ags.  hrddeux,  ahn. 
brcihöxi,  neue,  broad-axe.  Breitaxt. 

1.  als  Streitaxt  gebraucht :  To  batail  er 
thai  baldlybig,  With  brade  ax,  and  witli  bowes 
beut.   MlNOT  p.  29. 

2.  als  Werkzeug,  Zimmeraxt:  Hoc 
dolubrum,  a  brodax.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  234.  Brood 
(ixc,  or  exe,  dolabrum.  Pk.  P.  p.  53.  Brode  axe, 
dolabra.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  137.  cf.  181.  The  Ä/orfr- 
ar  seyd  .  .  »the  pleyn  my  brother  is".  NuG^  P. 
p.  10. 

bradien,  brodieu  v.  ags.  brddian  s.  hrcden. 
breiten,  ausbreiten. 

Tyll  the  blessid  bredd  brodid  his  wingis. 
Depo.s.  OF  R.  II.  p.  13. 

brag  s.  ahn.  brag  i.  q.  hrak  s.  oben  brac. 
afr.  brtKjae,  pr.  brali?  cf.  brar/goiy.  neue.  brar/. 
Prahlerei. 

Vr  bost,  vr  brar/,  is  sone  ouerbide.  E.E.P. 
p.  132.  The  eorle  purveyede  him  an  ost ,  And 
com  in  at  another  cost ,  Wyth  his  brar/  and  his 
bost.  Degrev.  229. 

brag  adj.  neue.  braf/.  prahlerisch,  hoch- 
fahrend, kühn. 

That  maketh  us  so  brar/  ant  bolde.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  24.  Summe  |)at  bere  hem  now  b7-af/ ,  schuld 
blede  or  euen.  Will.  2352.  Hy  shoulde  nought 
beren  hem  so  brag,  Ne  beiden  so  heyghe. 
P.  Pl.  Cr.  1407.  That  ketheth  wordes  bragyc. 
Shoreu.  p.  110.  Superlat.  Best  of  his  bodi, 
boldest  &  bragyest  in  armes.  AViLL.  3048. 

bragaiice  s.  hoc h  f  ah  r  e  n d  e  s  AV  e s  e  n. 
He  can  make  ])urveance ,  With  hoste  and 
brayuHce.   TOWN.  M.  p.  99. 

bragat,  braget,  bragot  auch  brakcl  s. 
kymr.  hragod ,  bragaivd,  ir.  braeat,  soll  vom 
kelt.  brag,  hroiclt  [Malz]  stammen  ,  seh.  brag- 
2Vort,  breg-worf,  neue,  braget,  braggef.  eine  Art 
Meth  [aus  ungegorenem  Bier,  Honig  u.  Ge- 
würz] bes.  in  AVales  u.  AVcstengland  heimisch. 
Hir  mouth  was  sweete  as  bragaf  [brakcl 
TvKWii.]  is  or  meth.  Cll.  C.  T.  3261.  I  vse 
neither  braggatt  nor  beere.  Percy  P'ol.  Ms.  II. 
563.  Oi  braget  [mulsum  HiGD.],  meth  and  ale 
Is  grete  plente  in  |iat  vale  [sc.  in  Cambria  sive 
AVallia].  Trevisa  I.  399.  Methe  and  bragottc 
be  there ,  as  ale  habundantely  in  that  cuntre. 
ih.  Ms.  Hakl.  2261.  Spiced  cakes  and  wafurs 
worthily  withe  bragot  &  methe.  Bab.  B.  p.  171. 
Bragctt  [6/7/(/o;'or  i';?v/A7i'K.H.P.],  mellibrodium, 
bragetum.  Jr.  P.  p.  46. 

braggen,  bragenv.  afr.  braguer.  altn.  schw. 
braka,  dän.  brage,  seh.  brag,  neue.  brag. 

1.  dröhnen,  ertönen,  erschallen: 
AVhanne  the  voyce  of  the  trompe  .  .  in  |oure 
ecris  braggith.    Wycl.  Josh.  6,  5  üxf.    After 


328 


braggere  —  brain. 


that  into  the  t-fiis  of  the  multitude  the  sown 
hraffi/ulc  [increpuit]  ,  the  Wallis  anoon  feilen 
dowii.  (•>,  211  Oxf. 

2.  blasen:  Bremly  the  brethemen  Jinu/yi'H 
in  trounippes.  Mokte  Äktii.  410S.  auch  Irans, 
blasen,  erdröhnen  lassen:  Thane  the 
Bretones  boldely  bra(j(jenü  {leire  tromppez. 
1484. 

3.  prahlen,  gross  thun:  For  why  he 
bosteth  and  hnif/f/eth  With  manye  bolde  omes. 
V.  Pl.  8595.  Whatsoever  je  ir«</e  our  [orV] 
boste.  NuG-i;  P.  p.  17. 

hraggerc  s.   neue,  brar/f/i^r.   Prahle  r. 
A  bretoner  ,  a  bra(j(ji-rc.  Abosted  Piers  als. 
P.  Pl.  4104.    Evere  wäre  |)es  Bretons  br(if/(jers 
of  olde.  MoRTE  Artii.  1348. 

bragginge,  bragiugc  s.  Prahlerei. 

Thair  wes  blaving  of  bemys,  brar/inff  and 
beir.  Gaw.  .v.  Gül  II.  l.'{.  Brar/f/i/nf/,  brague. 
Palsgr. 

brai,  brait  s.  pr.  bnii,  afr.  brait,  neue.  br(t>/. 
Lärm. 

So  gret  brtii/  ,  so  gret  crieyng.  Alis.  2175. 
Anoon  he  turned  lo  Hight,  and  caste  a  grete 
hrai/t  and  an  orible.   MERLIN  I.  II.  216. 

brai  |bray|  adj.  .scheint  irrthümlich  für  brai/ 
oder  braj)  geschrieben  in  : 

Per  bayen  hym  mony  bi-<ii/  houndez.  Gaw. 
1909. 

braid,  breid,  brade  s.  ags.  brät/d,  brcgd, 
dolus  [zungii.bre(/(Jan,  jactare,  ])lectere,  movere 
etc.l,  altn.  bru(j^,  motus  celer,  consilium  calli- 
dum,  altschw.  bragp,  momentum,  vicis,  consi- 
lium callidum,  schw.  hruf/d,  seh.  hraid,  brade=^ 
twist,  stai't,  quick  molion,  neue,  braid. 

1 .  List,  listiger,  übler  Streich: 
Thou  schalt  se  a  queynte  brayd.  HlCH.  C.  DE  L. 
216.  tat  was  a  jieues  braid.  Langt,  p.  164. 
Jak  bro}5er  had  he  slayn,  jie  Waleis  fiat  is  said, 
jie  more  Jak  was  fayn  to  do  AN'^illiani  {jat  braid. 
p.  329.  i)is  elp  he  reisen  on  stalle,  and  tus 
atbrested  öis  buntes  brrid.  Best.  671.  •l-)e  deuel 
is  tus  9e  fox  ilik  miö  iuele  breides.  444.  Euyr 
the  fayrer  that  she  spake  ,  The  fouler  braydes 
[Ausflüchte)  gan  he  make.  IpOiMYD.  1833. 

2.  hastige  Bewegung,  Stoss,  An- 
fall, Angriff:  Atte  last  1  make  a  braidc, 
Cast  up  min  heed.  Gower  II.  21.  —  His  veynes 
tübursten  wi[i  \n  breid.  HoLY  RooD  p.  132. 
Per  was  mony  a  strong  breid,  so  (lat  ribbes  jire 
|ie  geant  brek  of  Coriueus.  11.  ot"  Gl.  p.  22. 
Betwene  the  giaunt  and  the  knyght,  Men  myght 
se  butfettes  right  .  .  Sir  Torrent  yave  to  hym  a 
brayd.  ToRRENT  16U8.  With  "  |)at  boystous 
bruyde  he  bownes  hym  to  dye.  IVIoRTE  Arth. 
3763.  Pai  sal  feie  many  a  ded  braydf.  Bot  jiai 
sal  ay  lyf  {larwith.  Hamp.  1750.  The  Sarezynes, 
at  the  ferste  brayd,  Her  brygges  wounden  up 
in  haste.  Ricu.  C.  DE  L.  3954.  How  oft  {lei 
mad  a  braid,  &  on  Inglond  ran.  IjANGT.  p.  236. 
If  ye  couthe  have  halden  you  stylle,  Ye  had  not 
had  this  brade  [sagt  der  Henkersknecht  zu 
Jesus].  TowN.  M.  p.  228. 

3.  auf  die  Zeit  übertragen,  Moment, 
Augenblick:  He  stert  vp  in  a  brayde. 
Ipomyd.  1830.  Sone  in  a  brayde  Oute  gan  thay 


crye.  Cll.  Court  of  L.  1 173.  He  wylle  byn  here 
within  a  brayde.  Cov.  M.  p.  231.  Fe  hole  foted 
fowle  to  Jie  Hod  hyjez  &:  vche  best  ai  a  brayde. 
All.  P.  2,  538.  At  a  braid  he  gan  it  [sc.  his 
bowe]  bende.  Cu.  R.  of  R.  1336. 

braiden  v.  s.  breidcn. 

braye  s.  s.  brew. 

braien  V.  1.  afr.  pr.  braire  ,  mlat.  hraiare, 
neue.  bray.  schreien,  brüllen. 

The  lady  myght  no  lenger  crye  ne  hrayen. 
Merlin  I.  li.  p.  299.  Brayyn  in  sownde,  barrio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  47.  He  kneleth  in  his  wisc  and  braieth 
[von  dem  in  einen  Ochsen  verwandelten  Nebu- 
kadnezar  gesagt!.  GowER  I.  144.  Poj  jiou 
daunce  as  any  do ,  Braundysch  &  bray  jiy 
brajiez  breme.  All.  P.  1,  345.  He  cried  and 
brayed  as  a  hole.  Merlin  I.  II.  343.  She  .  . 
cried  and  braidr  right  lowde.  299.  l'er  \\ovl  sselt 
yzy ..  verbernynde,brenstonstinkinde,  tempesle 
brayinde.   Ayenb.  p.  73. 

braien  V.  2.  pr.  sp.  breyar,  fr.  broyer.  zer- 
stampfen, zerreiben. 

Brayyn,  as  baxters  her  pastys,  pinso.  Pr.  P. 
p.  47.  Brayyn,  or  stampyn  in  a  mortere,  tero. 
ib.  Ho  hit  in  a  morter  shene,  Bray  hit  a  lytelle. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  7.  Take  {lat  blood  .  .  and 
cast  awey  {le  watir  fro  it ,  and  braie  it  wi[>  |)e 
.10.  part  of  comen  salt  prepai'ate  to  raedicyns 
of  men.  Qu.  Essence  p.  11.  Fyue  busshellis 
of  brayid  corn  [polentaej.  Wycl.  1  KiNGS  25,  18 
Oxf.  Putte  J)at  watir  vpon  jie  fecis  brayed.  Qu. 
EsSENCE  p.  11.  Fleisch  of  a  cok,  neysch  soden 
and  sotilly  brayed,  note  kirnelis ,  l'yn  triacle, 
radisch,  and  garleek  smal  brayed.  p.  23. 

braiiuge  s.  v.  braien  \.  1.   Schrei. 

Brayynye  yn  sownde,  barritus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  47. 

braiiuge  s.  v.  braien  \.  2.   Zermalmung. 
Brayynye,  or  stampynge ,   tritura.  Pr.  P. 
p.  47. 

brail  s.  sp,  ])g.  briol,  neue,  brail.  Sei  sing, 
Geitau,  Beschlagleine  [zum  Einholen 
der  Segel],  Schitferausdr. 

Haie  in  the  brayles.  PiLGR.  Sea-Voy.  33. 

braiii,  breiii,  brajeu,  braue  s.  ags.  bräyen, 
hrayen,  hreyen,  niederd.  bräyen,  breyen,  niederl. 
brein,  seh.  brayn,  brane,  neue,  brain. 

1.  Hirn,  Gehirn:  My  brayn,  moun 
cervel.  AVk.  Voc.  p.  144.  His  brayn  was  al 
ischad.  Bek.  222'^.  Kyng  Henry  brain  &  gottes 
&  eyen  ybured  were  at  Keynys.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  446.  tat  his  blöd  &  his  brain  [bra}enj.  T.j 
ba  weoren  todascte.  Laj.  1.  62.  tat  al  \>e  sculle 
todaschte,  J)e  brayti  ful  out  jierate.  JUD.  Isc.  84. 
Of  A;7v';;t'4' turnunge  jiin  heaued  [sc.  schal]  ake 
sare.  Hali  Meid.  p.  35.  Pay  .  .  Ba{ied  barnes 
in  blöd  &  her  brayn  spylled.  All.  P.  2,  1248. 
Hys  steddes  brayne  he"  smot  owte.  ToRRENT 
647.  The  wit  and  reson  . .  Is  in  the  oelles  of  the 
brain.  Güwer  II.  176.  Lo  here  a  crowne  of 
thorne,  to  perche  his  brane  within.  Town.  M. 
p.  209.  — He  ])reuede  his  wepne,  Breek  braynes 
abrod.  Joseph  500.  Youre  branys  bese  brokyn. 
Town.  M.  p.  153. 

2.  Hirn  bildl.  für  Verstand,  Sinn: 
Hys  brayn  &  wyt  ys  so  fehle.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  457. 


brainen  —  branden. 


329 


That  is  nought  for  lake  oibraim;.  GowkrIII.  4. 
Lat  in  yoiire  hreyne  nun  other  fantasye  So  crepe, 
that  it  cause  nie  to  dye.  Cu.  2V.  a.  Cr.  ;<,  1  155.  — 
The[i]  drinke  and  ete  ech  day  and  troiible  so 
theire  braynes  that  thei  sette  litill  Avacche  in 
theire  hoste.  Merlin  I.  IL  318. 

braineii,  brauen  v.  seh.  neue,  brain.  einem 
das  Hirn  ausschlagen,  ihn  t  ö  d  t  e  n . 

Braynijn,  excerebro.  Pll.  P.  p.  17.  —  Who 
that  is  so  bold,  I  brutiv  hym  thrughe  the  hedc. 
TowN.  M.  p.  142.  That  sleth  a  beste,  as  that 
hrayiie  [bruyneth  Purv.  cf.  quasi  qui  excerihrct 
canem.  Vitly]  a  dogge.  AVycl.  Is.  (iG,  3  üxf.  — 
Ther  were  menne  brayned  and  blosed  to  the 
delh.  M.s.  in  H.\lliw.  1).  p.  2i:<.  Braynyd,  or 
kyllyd,  cxcerebratus.  Pii.  P.  p.  47. 

braiuiuge  s.  T  ö  d  t  u  n  g. 

Bruynynge ,  or  kyllynge ,  excerebracio. 
Pk.  P.  P*.  47. 

brainles  adj .  niederl./;r<7'«/cws,  neue. hrain/css. 
hirnlos,  einfältig. 

Than  they  begyn  to  swere  and  to  stare, 
And  be  as  brayules  as  a  Marshe  harc.  NUG.E  P. 
p.  9.   Brayules,  incerebrosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  47. 

brainpanue  s.  afries.  breinpannc ,  niederd. 
hrägenpannc ,  neue.  brabqHin.  Hirnschale. 

The  braytqhmne  of  a  ded  man.  Maunü. 
p.  234. 

braiinrod  adj.  cf.  wod  adj.  seh.  braynwod, 
hratiewod.  h  i  r  n  w  ü  t  h  i  g  ,  wahnwitzig, 
toll 

{•an  brayde  he  braymvod.  AViLL.  2(J96. 
Braymcod  for  bäte,  on  burnez  he  rasez.  Gaw. 
1461.  Be  niore  wyth  bis  tuschez  torne ,  J)at 
breme  watz  [Sz]  braytiwod  bothe.  1579.  For 
hungre  jiai  sal  be  als  brayneivode.  Hamp.  (5707. 

bralle  s.  mhd.  pral.  cf.  brüllen  v.  Lärm, 
Unfug. 

Thou  has  long  had  thi  wille,  and  made  many 
b)-alle ,  At  the  last  wold  thou  spille  and  fordo 
US  alle.  TowN.  M.  p.  190. 

bralleu  v.  niederd.  u.  nhd.  brallni ,  mhd. 
prallen,  niederl.  brauen  [prahlen,  prunken]. 
das  Altn.  hat  e.  Verb  brulla ,  imprudenter 
tentare  u.  e.  Subst.  brall,  imprudens  tentamen. 
ci.  braiilen,  brdlleti.  schreien,  lärmen. 

Ovar  alle  I  make  a  cry ,  That  ye  bu,sk  not 
to  bralle  nor  lyke  not  to  ly.  Town.  M.  p.  14U. 
What  nedys  the  to  bralle?  be  not  so  kene  In 
this  anger.  p.  150.  Begyn  he  to  bralle,  many 
men  cache  skorne.  p.  141.  Loke  ye  hold  you 
stille  And  with  no  brodeis  bralle.  p.  185.  l)as 
Wort  erscheint  noch  später :  To  remember 
howe  that  she  doth  sytte  By  the  fyer  brallyiuje, 
Scratchinge  and  scrallynge.  Thersytes  [sec 
XVIj  p.  85. 

brame  s.  ahd  brdma  f.,  brdmo  m.,  rubus, 
vepres,  mhd.  bräme ,  vepres ,  niederl.  bruam, 
rubus,  niederd.  braam,  genista.  cf.  brenibil  u. 
brovi.  Dorn  Strauch. 

Tribulus,  vepres,  brame.  "Wr.  VoC.  p.  192. 

braubl'ed  s.  cf.  brcn,  bran  s.  Kleienbrod, 
Seh  war  zbrod. 

Panis  furfurinus,  branbred.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  198. 

brankeu  v.  vgl.  rah^.brangen,  rik^.  prangen, 


seh.  brank  [auch  von  Pferden]  sich  brüsten, 
sich  bäumen,  stolzieren. 

Blasons  blöde  and  blankes  they  hewene, 
With  brandez  of  browne  stele  brankkand  siedez. 
MoHTE  Artii.  18()(). 

brauche,  brouche  s.  s.  braunche. 

braud,  broud,  bisweilen  bronts.  ags.  afries. 
brund,  brond ,  ixhn.  brandr ,  ahd.  mhd.  brant, 
niederl.  schw.  dän.  brand,  neue,  brand. 

1.  Brand,  Feuer  brand,  das  bren- 
nende Scheit:  If  jiou  n  bnind  jtarin  wil  cast, 
jie  fire  it  haldes  jiar  stcdfast.  Ci'R.s.  MUNDI 
287:5.  iiecia.\,  brande.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  197.  A 
ä/-o«yZ  brennende,  un  tysoun.  p.  171.  At  ilke  a 
dint  the  sparkies  sprongen ,  as  of  a  brond  that 
were  forbrend.  BoDYA.S.415.  Me  mei  blauwen 
and  he  [sc.  l)e  gnast]  wule  aquikien  and  al  \)e 
brond  tenden.  OEH.  p.  ^1.  —That  fire  ful  many 
folk  gan  fere  ,  When  thai  se  brandes  o  ferrum 
flye.  MiNOTp.  29.  Havou  jiet  für  is  wel  o  brune, 
&  me  wule  {let  hit  go  out ,  me  sundre?»  t>e 
brondes.  Ancr.  K.  p.  426.  ^e  borj  brittened  & 
brent  to  brotidez  k  askez.  Gaw.  2.  When  bry}t 
brennande  brondes  ar  bet  jicr  anvnder.  Ali>.  P. 
2,  1012.  Huo  jiet  wyle  quenche  |iet  uer  of 
lecherie  ine  himzelue ,  he  ssel  wy|)dra|e  jie 
brondes.  Ayenb.  p.  240.  The  taylis  of  hem  he 
ioynede  to  the  taylis,  and  broondis  he  boond  in 
the  myddil.  AVycl.  Judg.  15,  4  Oxf. 

2.  Schwert  [wie  im  Ags.  Altn.  Mhd.  u.  it. 
brando  ,  \n\  bran  ,  ah-,  brant,  branc]  :  He  scal 
leosen  his  hond  J)urh  bis  ajene  brand.  Laj.  II. 
214.  Brayd  oute  a  i/-««c?bryjte.  Avow.  or  K. 
Arth.  st.  14.  Thus  he  dalt  Avith  his  brande, 
There  was  none  that  myght  hym  stände  Hälfe  a 
dynt  of  his  hande.  Perceval  1185.  I  warne  it 
you  .  .  With  this  brayid  burnyshyd  so  bright. 
'rowN.  M.  p.216.  Him  wi5  J)e  brond.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  2395.  His  brond  he  uj)  aha?f.  Laj.  I.  321. 
Awei  he  warp  his  gode  breond.  I.  216.  He  laujt 
out  his  brond.  WiLL.  1244.  Braydez  out  a  bryjt 
bront.  Gaw.  1584.  Gurde  wvth  a  bront  ful  sure. 
588.  He  .  .  blessed  so  wi{i  bis  brijt  bront  aboute 
in  ecbe  side  ,  |)at  what  rink  so  he  raujt  he  res 
neuer  after.  Will.  1 192.  To  dryje  a  delful  dynt 
i:  dile  no  more  wyth  bronde.  Gaw.  560. 
Nabuzardan  .  .  bede  äl  to  iie  bronde  vnder  bare 
egge.  All.  P.  2,  1245.  —  With  brandes  bryghte 
Kiche  mayles  thay  righte.  Ant.  of  Akth.  st.  39. 
Blasons  .  .  they  hewene ,  With  brandez  of 
browne  stele  brankkand  stedez.  Morte  Arth. 
1860.  Heore  Bruttes  heo  i.sehjen  mid  bronden 
tohawen.  Laj.  III.  97.  Her  brondes  of  stiell 
[sc.  were]  croked  and  bente  for  the  strokes  that 
thei  hadde  smyten.  Merlin  I.  IL  p.  246. 

3.  Brand,  Ver  Wüstung  durch  Feuer  : 
They  .  .  sette  feyre  ,  and  wilde  bround  [brond] 
Anon  in  kyng  Uaries  lond.  Alls.  1855. 

braudeii,  brondeu,  brouueu  v  niederl. 
bratuhm.  vgl.  seh.  branded,  brannit,  rothl)raun, 
neue,  brand.  mit  glühendem  Eisen 
brennen. 

Bronnyn  \br<>ndyn  P.]  wythe  an  yren, 
cauterizo.  Pr.  P.  p.  53.  Brondyde,  cauterizatus. 
ib.      daneben    wird     angeführt  ;     brondynge, 


330 


Ijiandtr  —  bracV 


cauterizacio,  u.  ^/o/k/v»!?'- »//v//      vgl.  Brand- 
eisi'ii),    cauteiiuni.   ih. 

brauder,  l»rondcr  .s.  sth.  biander,  wovon 
seh.  /(n;«(/fcv,  rösten,   liest,   Dreifuss. 

Tri|)t)s,  hromh/r.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  178. 
bniii(linie|=ireujs.  cf.  ijun.  &^?,.brandisi'n>, 
mhd.  hiaitti)c>i,  neue,  bra/uliron.  Kost,  Drei- 
fuss. 

There  are  .  .  a  bnuidlnrue,  and  other  liustil- 
mentz  for  the  kitchen.  EnüL.  Gilds  p.  T.Vi. 
hrandisseil  v.  s.  hrauiulischen. 
braudriÖes.  ahd.  Jiranfn-ifa,  mhd.  brantrritr, 
bnt)itrt'tr,i\^ii.  hnindn'd IBosw'.],  seh.  hnotdrefh, 
in  nördl.  Mundart  brandrith,  bnmdreth.  Kost, 
Feuer  bock. 

Hec  tripos,  iibrandri/thc.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  232. 
Das  )•  mag  in  /  in  gleichbedeutenden  Formen 
übergetreten  sein :  Brundelcdc  [branlvt  K. 
bnmlede  or  treuet  P.],  tripes.  Pr.  P.  p.  47. 
Hie  tripes,  a  brenlede.  Wß.  Voc.  p.  256, 

braued  adj.  cf.  bt-ai»  s.  u.  seh.  brai/ne,  bnine 
=  mad,  furiüus.  hirnwüthig?  hirnvoll. 

Brani/d ,  or  füll  of  brayne ,  cerebrosus. 
Pr.  P.  p.'47. 

braut,  breut  adj.  ags.  brand,  arduus,  altus, 
ahn.  brdttr,  altschw.  ^r/rm/fr,  schw. ///•««/,  bratt, 
dän.  brat,  seh.  brent ,  nordengl.  Diall.  brant. 
cf.  brant,  steepe.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  25.  steil, 
hoch. 

Apon  the  bald  Bueifelon  braut  up  he  sittes. 
K.  Alex.  p.  124.  Thir  mountaynes  wäre  als 
braut  uprijte  as  thay  had  bene  walles.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  206.  Hyje  bonkkez  &  brent. 
Gaw.  2165.  Bowed  to  }ie  hyj  bonk  per  brentest 
hit  wern.  All.  P.  2.  379. 

bras,  bres  s.  ags.  brüs ,  ;es,  altn.  bras, 
ferrumen  [Löthung  bes.  von  Eisen],  dazu  brasa 
V.  ferruminare,  neue,  brass.  Erz. 

He  shollde  melltenn  brass.  Orm  17417.  Of 
irin,  of  golde,  siluer,  and  bras.  G.  A.  Ex.  467. 
Of  stel,  of  yrn,  ?in6.  oi  bras ,  of  god  corn  gret 
•won.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2.  How  the  piler  stode  in 
bras.  Seven  S.VG.  2022.  A  chetel  wol  [=  uol;  of 
iwelled  bras.  Seyn  Julian  54.  An  horsman  of 
bras.  Trevisa  I.  219.  Tharmes,  The  wombe  .  . 
Of  brau  they  were  u])on  to  se.  GoweR  I.  21. 
Here  knyfes  were  iehapud  nat  with  bras.  Cli. 
C.  T.  368.  As  a  strong  pyller  of  hras.  Songs  a. 
Car.  p.  25.  Hoc  es,  bra'.ssc  Wu.  Voc.  p.  195. 
255.  —  ^s,  bres.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  94  sec.  XII. 
Bed  biliue  bringen  forö  brune  wallinde  bres 
[brune  of  wallinde  breas  p.  30].  St.  Jull\na 
p.  31.  Weallinde  bres  to  drinken.  Anor.  K. 
p.  216.  Of  fie  hrcs  ()at  wes  wallinde.  St.  Juliana 
p.  31.  In  \)e  writinge  of  {le  eddre  of  ä/ts. 
Ayenb.  p.  203. 

brase  [brasscl  s.  schw.  brasa,  cf.  altsehw. 
brasa  v.  afr.  brase,  afr.  bruise,  pr.  sp.  brasa, 
pg.  braza.  K  o  h  1  e  n  g  1  u  t  h  ,  F  e  u  e  r. 

In  brasse  and  in  brinstone  I  brenne  as  a 
belle.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  15. 

brased  adj.  = /^rr/se«.  ehern,  von  Erz. 

He    forgnod  yhates   brased  [scveas]    wäre, 

And  slottes  irened  brake  he  pare.  Ps.  106,  16. 

braseuf-in, -nii, -Oll]  adj.  ags.  bräsen,  sereus, 

•eh.  brassw,  neue,  brazen.   ehern,   von  Erz. 


Mine  armes  als  brasen  bi)W  sct  \)o\x.  Ps. 
I  7,  .'»5.  A  brem  brasen  borde  bringes  hee  soone. 
Alis.  Frgm.  615.  ()  [latt  A/v/.swic  neddre.  Orm 
17421.  17434.  Of  pure  golde  two  grete  ymages 
I  the  cee  stonden  on  i/vMv?tstages.  Alis.  5584. — 
Brasijn  potte,  urceus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1 78.  Brasyn, 
ereus,  eneus.  Pr.  P.  p.  47.  Brasyn,  belongyng 
to  brasse.  Palsgr.  —  Thow  shalt  make  a  hrasun 
lauatory.  Wycl.  Exod.  30,  IS  Oxf.  Movses 
maade  a  brasun  addre.  Nu  MB.  21,  9  Öxf. 
Heuene  which  is  aboue  thee  be  brasun  [bruuany 
Oxf.  wie  si\)äter  )/roni/  statt  i/ran].  Deut.  28,23 
Pur\ .  —  ()n  a  brason  vessel.  Pallad.  9  st.  22. 
brasiere  s.  neue,  brazier,  brasier.  Erz- 
arb e  i  t  e  r ,  Kupferschmied. 

Brasi/ere,  erarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  47.  Belmakers, 
bokebynders,  brasiers  fyn.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
15S9. 

brasil  s.  neue .  brastl.  rothes  Sandelholz 
(ostindisehes  Brasilienliolz) . 

Him  nedeth  not  his  colour  for  to  dien  With 
brasil,  ne  with  grain  of  Portingale.  Ch.  C.  T. 
15464.  Tyiiwii.  'fehlt  bei  Wright^.  Brasyle, 
gaudo,  vel  lignum  Alexandrinum.  Pr.  P.  p.47, 
braspot  s.  cf.  bras  u.  2^ot.  metallner 
Topf,  ein  Küchengeräth. 

Hie  ureius ,   a  brasjwt.    Wr.  Voc.  p.  256. 

a  braspott  p.  234.   Braspot,  emola.  Pr.  P.  p.  47. 

brassik,  brasik  s.  lat.  brassica.  Kohl. 

Rave ,  as  brassik  for  vyne  as  ille  is  fonde. 

Pallad.  9  st.  8.    Brasik  is  sowe  atte  stondying 

of  the  sonne.   7  st.  11. 

brastlieuv.  ags.  brasflian,  barstlian,  crepare. 
cf.  ahd.  b rastön ,  concrepitare.  krachen, 
prasseln. 

Speren  brastlien ,  sceldes  gönnen  scanen. 
Laj.  III.  141.  Sceldes  brastleden ,  helmes 
tohelden.  III.  94. 

bratt  s.  ags.  bratt,  pallium ,  seh.  brat  = 
clothing,  coarse  clothing,  welsh  brat.  cf.  abratte, 
panniculus,  to  bratfe,  pannieulis  circumdare. 
schlechter  ^Mantel,  Rock. 

Ne  had  they  but  a  shete  which  that  they 
might  wrappen  liem  in  anight.  And  a  bratt  'bak 
Wr.  12S09]  to  walken  in  by  daylight.  Ch.  C'.  T. 
16347  Tyrwh. 

braö,  broö,  braiö  adj.  altn.  brdbr,  citus, 
prtpceps,  ])romptus,  altsehw.  braper,  sehw.  brad, 
dän.  brad,  seh.  braith.  hastig,  heftig, 
zornig. 

5iff  jie  riebe  mann  iss  brap  &  grimme. 
Orm  7164.  tatt  he  be  grimme  &  ajhefuU  & 
brap  &  tor  to  cwemenn.  7172.  For  this  word 
was  Saul  wrath,  For  oft  sith  was  he  bremli  brath. 
Ms.  in  Morris  All.  P.  Gloss.  p.  131.  He 
hypped  ouer  on  hys  ax ,  &  orpedly  strydez 
Bremli  brope  on  a  beut.  Gaw.  2232.  tat  ötier 
burne  watz  abayst  of  his  brope  wordez.  All.  P. 
2,  149.  Brnpe  baboynes  abof,  bcsttes  anonder. 
2,  1409.  Be  his  chere  he  sagh  him  wrath,  |)at 
was  won  to  be  bitter  hraith.  CuRS.  MUNDI 
1091. 

braö,  braöe  s.  altn.  brdh.  Heftigkeit, 
Aufregung,  Zorn,  Wuth. 

Wi|)|iutenn  bracc  Ä:  brappe.  Orm  1233. 
t^werrtut  dene  off  grimmcunndle}|c  &  jiwerrtut 


braöful  —  braunche. 


^1 


clene  of  brappe.  4707.  "^sen  grimmelejjc  & 
brappe.  4561.  In  pe  brath  of  bis  breth  [lat 
brennez  alle  [linkez.  All.  P.  2,  91  fi.  t*at  brupr 
üut  of  my  drem  me  brayile.  All.  P.  1,  IKi'.). 
Priam  .  .  Bade  bom  blvn  uf  bor  hrathe.  Dkstk. 
OF  Tkoy  5075. 

bradful,  brooeflll  adj.  ^ch.  brailh/ul,  breith- 
fuL  beftig. 

Bituex  [lam  ^:  \\v  niessengers  bnipefuUe 
wordes  brak.  L,\ngt.  p.  55. 

braölicli,  broöelich,  brooeli  adj.  altn. 
brublir/r.  beftig,  r  o  b . 

tat  |et  jie  wynd  di:  jie  weder  &  fie  worlde 
fitynkes  Of  \ie  brycb  |)at  vp  braydez  [lose 
hropelych  [unzüchtige ,  robe]  wordez.  All.  P. 
2,  847.  Fülle  bropchj  8c  brim  be  kept  vp  a 
trencbeour,  &  käst  it  at  Statin,  L.VNGT.  p.  \W. 

braöliche,  brabli,  braiöli,  braöcli,  broo- 
liche,  broöeli  etc.  adv.  cf.  altn.  hnlhlü/a,  cito, 
subito,  scb.  braithly. 

1.  bastig,  plötzlicb  ,  alsbald: 
Thoner  o  loft  fal  sal  bc  gar,  And  tres  bratldi 
blomes  bere  ,  Bratldi  to  do  jie  se  be  retb  ,  And 
hrathli  to  do  it  be  smetb.  Anticr.  ed.  Morris 
159  in  Ebert  Jahrb.  V.  197.  Ar  be  sua  hrathly 
don  be  broght.  Cims.  Mundi  63.  Brathli/  })ai 
f)is  werk  bigan.  2240.  Thai  bend  bowis  of  bras 
braithly  within.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  II.  12.  Brapeli 
on  bis  faas  he  brast.  HoLY  RooD  p.  109. 
Bownnys  hrathely  to  bede  witb  a  blithe  berte. 
MoRTE  Artii.  3220.  Lat  es  .  .  gere  theme 
brothclichv  blenke,  alle  Jone  blodbondes.  3640. 
fenne  he  kajt  to  \ie  knot,  &  jie  kest  lawsez, 
Brayde  hropely  j)e  belt  to  jie  burne  seluen. 
Gaw.  2376.  tay  wer  .  .  hropely  brojt  to  Babiloyn 
jier  bale  to  sutfer.  All.P.  2,  1256.  The  Bretons 
hr ot Jicly  erihrassez  {)eire  scbeldez.  MoRTE  Arth. 
1753. 

2.  heftig:  Percevelle  .  .  asked  w^herefore 
and  why  He  banned  it  so  hrothely ,  Bot  if  he 
cause  bädde.  Percev.  2121. 

3.  bereitwillig;?):  I*aj  he  bode  in  jiat 
bojjem  hropely  a  monytb,  He  most  ay  Ivue  in 
^atloJe.  All.  P.  2,  1030. 

brau  (Ister  s.  fem.  cf.  mlat.  hreiidatus ,  hrii- 
dittus,  hrodiäus,  acu  pictus.  Stickerin. 

Hec  palmaria,  a  brawdster.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  216. 

brauleii,  brawlen  v.  Avobl  nicht  von  hndlen 
zu  scheiden,  doch  zunächst  sich  etwa  an  afr. 
brailler ,  pr.  6raj7rtr  anschliessend  ,  scb.  neue. 
brawl. 

1.  schelten,  zanken:  Brawlyn,  er 
ßtrywen,  litigo,  jurgo.  Pr.  P.  p.  48.  I  braule,  I 
skolde  or  chyde.  Palsgr.  He  [sc.  tbe  dragon, 
als  F  e  1  d  z  e  i  c  h  e  nj  hadde  a  vvide  throte  that 
the  tounge  semed  bratdinge  euer.  Merlin  I. 
II.  206. 

2.  refl.  prahlen:  Evere  wäre  jies  Bretons 
braggers  of  olde!  Loo!  how  he  brawles  hymc 
for  hys  brygbte  wedes.  Morte  Arth.  1348. 

bräuliuge,  brawliiige  s.  Streit. 

^/•«M%?(//e,jurgium.PR.  P.p. 48.  Brauliny, 
crierie,  tencon,  noise.  Palsgr.  The  boustons 
launce  .  .  jiat  braste  at  jie  hraxclyiKj,  and  brake 
in  j)e  myddys.  Morte  Arth.  2175. 


brailll,  brawii  s.  afr.  bmon,  braion,  pr. 
bradnn,  brazon,  altsj).  brahon,  abd.  hnitö,  scb. 
brau»,  brawn,   neue,  braten. 

1.  fleischiger  Theil  des  animalischen 
Körpers  überhaupt,  Muskel:  Ful  big  be  was 
of  brau»,  and  cek  of  boones.  C'll.  C  T.  548. 
Bratvne  of  mannys  leggys  or  armys,  musculus, 
lacertus,  pulpa.  Pr.  P.  p.  4S.  Musculus,  sura, 
pulpa,  hruivne.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1>6.  pulpa,  hratme. 
p.  208.  His  lymes  greet,  bis  hrattnus  liard  and 
stronge.  Cil.C.  T.  21. 37.  Die  Muskeln  der 
Arme;  stehen,  wie  im  Lat. ,  für  die  Arme  selbst : 
The  brincnes  [lacertos]  of  moderles  childer  tbou 
tobrosidist.  Wycl.  Job.  22,  9. 

2.  Fleisch  der  essbaren Thiere,  besonders 
des  Schweines  :  Hec  pulpa,  tbe  hrairn  of  abore. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  267.  Suche  a  brairnc  of  a  best  .  . 
Ne  such  sydes  of  a  swyn,  segb  be  neuer  arc. 
Gaw.  163i.  Syjien  be  britnez  out  jie  bratccn  in 
bryjt  brode  [slcheldez.  1611.  Biforn  bim  stont 
the  braun  of  toskid  swyn.  Cii.  C.  T.  11566. 
Lo  bere  brotcne  (?)  of  a  bore.  Towx.  M.  p.  89. 
Set  forthe  mustard  «S:  hratnie  of  boore.  Bab.  B. 
p.  164.  Neither  bacon  ne  braun.  P.  Pl.  8219. 
Gif  US  of  youre  braune,  if  ye  bave  eny.  Ch. 
C.  T.  7332.  sowie  von  Geflügel,  im  Unter- 
schiede von  den  Beinen  und  Flügeln :  Take 
braune  of  capons  or  hennes.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  12.  Ye  shall  .  .  bytwene  tbe  foure  membres 
laye  the  braume  of  the  capon.  Bah.  B.  p.  277. 
Laye  the  hrawne  bytwene  the  legges  &  the 
Avynges  in  tbe  plater.  p.  272. 

3.  Eber,  wie  scb.  6/vm'n  =  boar:  Bulle- 
nekkyde  was  jiat  bierne,  and  brade  in  tbe 
scholders ,  Brokbrestede  as  a  hraicnc ,  with 
br U.Stils  fülle  large.  MoRTE  Arth.  1094. 

branuche,  brauche,  bronche  etc.  s.  afr. 
brauche,  brance ,  pr.  it.  bi'anca,  neue,  branch. 
Die  Einschiebung  des  u  [tv]  vor  n  ist  in  der 
älteren  Zeit  überwiegend;  die  Abwerfung  des 
auslautenden  e  ist  ebenfalls  nicht  ungewöhnlich. 
Zweig,  Rebe,  Ast,  bildl.  Sprössling, 
Verzweigung. 

As  a  braunche  may  not  make  fruit  of  bim 
silf,  no  but  it  schal  dwelle  in  the  vyne.  Wycl. 
John  15,  4.  Heo  worth  at  jie  laste  Ase  a  lujiur 
bratmche  and  furdruyt.  Leb.  Jesu  595.  Hie 
ramus,  ramusculus,  ahraunche.  Wr.VoC.  p.  229. 
I»re  bowes  of  jiam  spronge,  jie  ton  es  holy 
braunche.  Langt,  p.  40.  Hoc  ramule ,  a  dry 
brawtiche.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  229.  Hie  palmes,  a 
braronch  of  vyne.  p.  229.  240.  He  tide  his  bors 
unto  a  braunche.  Gower  I.  119.  To  speke  upon 
this  braunche  AA^bich  proud  envie  batn  made  to 
springe.  I.  15.  Bi  jiis  braxnrh  jiat  1  bere  bere. 
Gaw.  265.  —  ^e  beoth  jie  hraunrhes,  and  ich  jie 
vine.  Leb.  Jesu  592.  AI  boUed  abof  with 
bratinches&leues.  All.  P.  2, 1464.  Tbe  gardevn 
ful  oi  braunches  grene.  Ch.  C.  T.  1069.  F'ul 
goodli  oure  lippis  jian  gan  niete ,  With  bri}t 
braunchis  as  blosmes  on  hille.  HvMNS  TO  THE 
ViRG.  p.  2.  —  Branche  of  a  tre,  palmes.  Pr.  P. 
p.  48.  It  is  of  an  olif  tre  A  hra7ich.  Town.  M. 
p.  33.  Of  a  maydyn  Mary,  hevyn  qwene  Oujt  of 
hyr  womb  tbe  brauch  sprong ;  Tbe  branch  was 
of  gret  honour.  SoNG.s  A.  Car.  p.  22.  —  te  ojier 


332 


braunchen  —  breke. 


[sc.  leomcl  hadcle  sene  bninches,  alle  der  j  nowe. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  Iö2.  .V.  hrundns  of  that  ro.se  ther 
ben.  SoNG.s  a.  Cau.  p.  22.  —  ^et  i.s  on  of  fie 
zcuen  d)  acüiche  zennes ,  \)&)  fier  by  zome 
bruinJu-s  j)et  ne  bye}!  najt  dyadlich  zenne. 
AvKMi.  p.  !•. 

brauiiclicil  v.  afr.  hnnichh- ,  \)x.  branvur, 
neue,  brunch. 

1.  Zweige  treiben,  sich  in  Zweige 
(heilen:  As  beamys  of  {lat  braunchis  olofte. 
Destk.  ()!••  Trov  S750. 

2.  j).  p.  voller  Zweige,  reich  be- 
1  a  u  b  t :  Vnder  a  tri  apj)eltre  . .  |)at  was  hraunchc.d 
ful  brode.  \N'iLL.  T.").").  Vndir  al  thick  hrmmchid 
tree.  AVvCL.  Dkitkr.  12,  2  Oxf. 

brauucher,  braiichers.  seh.  Jm//f7?r'r  [junge 
Krähe],  neue,  brancher  von  brniinche,  humche. 
cf.  DuC.v.  hruncare.  j  u  nger  Habich  t,  auch 
unter  köstlichen  Gerichten  angeführt. 

Bernakes  and  botures  in  baterde  dysches, 
{'s.reby  hraunchcrs  h\  brede ,  bettyr  was  never. 
MoRTio  AiiTii.  18!).  After  the  "feste  of  seint 
Margarete  they  [sc.  the  hauke,sj  woll  fle  fro  tre 
tu  tre,  and  then  they  beth  callyd  branchers. 
Kel.  Ant.  I.  2!i;(. 

braunclii  adj.  voller  Zweige,  astreich. 
Vndir  al  braimchi/  tree.    Wycl.  4  KiNGS 
IT,  10  Oxf.   Vnder  eche  braunchy  tree.  Is.  57,  5 
Oxf. 

braundischeit,  biauiidiseu,  braudissenetc. 
V.  afr.  pr.  sj).  pg.  brandir,  it.  bramUre,  neue. 
braiidish. 

1.  tr.  schwingen:  His  swerd  he  shal 
braundishcn.  WYCL.Ps.7,13  0xf.  Braivndeschyn, 
vibro.  Pr.  P.  p.  48. 

2.  intr.  sich  heftig  bew  egen  ,  sprin- 
gen u.  dgl.  ni.  :  Vpon  hym  .  .  the  spere  and 
the  sheeld  shal  braundishen  [vibrabit,  wird 
flimmern].  Wycl.  Job.  39,  23  Oxf.  Braun- 
dische  [wackle]  not  with  thin  heed,  {li  shuldris 
l)ou  ne  caste.  Bab.  B.  p.  39.  That  hee  [sc.  }ie 
horsse]  nas  loose  in  no  lime ,  ludes  to  greeue, 
To  byte  ,  ne  to  braundise  [umher  zu  schla- 
gen], ne  to  break  no  wowes.  Alls.  Frgm.  1121. 
Pe  stede  liked  wel  |ie  lode  ,  his  lurd  whan  he 
leite  ,  he  wist  him  wijht  of  dede  ,  ^-  wel  coude 
ride,  &  braundiscd  so  bremli ,  jiat  alle  burnes 
wondred  of  jie  comli  cuntenaunce  of  Jie  knijt 
fiat  he  bare.  AVill.  3292.  For  Jioj  j)ou  daunce 
as  an  y  do ,  liruundysch  [springest],  &  bray 
|>y  brajies  breme.  All.  P.  1,  345.  Seie  breme 
burnes  busi  in  ful  brijt  armes,  brandisfsi'ndo  [in 
lieftiger  Be  w  egung]  wi{j  gret  bost.  Will. 
■J321. 

brauni,  brawni  adj.  von  braun  s.  neue. 
/intH-Ni/.  eig.  fleischig,  übertragen  von 
Früchten,  weich. 

Oxe  dounge  about  her  rootes  yf  that  me 
trete,  The  pomes  sadde  and  braicny  wol  it  gete. 
Pallad.  3  st.  106. 

bre  s.  seh.  brec,  brie.  cf.  brewe  s.  v.  gl.  Bed. 

1 .  Brühe:  Perboyle  fiyn  oysturs  and  take 
hom  oute ;  kepe  welle  \>y  brc.  Ijb.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  17.  In  fat  brc  fresshe  of  befe  .  .  jiay  schalle 
be  sofiun.   p.  49. 

2.  überhaupt  Wasser:  So  Jie  bre  [d.  Meer] 


and  the  brethe  burbelit  togedur.  Destr.  of 
Troy  3(i97.  All  the  Company  .  .  With  t>ere 
shipjjcs .  .  AVere  brent  in  the  brr  with  the  breme 
lowe.    12514. 

broad,  brad,  brscd,  bred,  breed,  briad  s. 

ags.  breud,  afries.  brdd,  brccd,  ahd.  brni ,  alts. 
bröd,  niederl.  6/-nor/,  altn.  6/-««d ,  .schw.  dän. 
bröd  neb.  schw.  dän.  hriide,  seh.  bredr,  neue. 
breud.  Brot. 

V'm  bread  was  imaced  of  ane  hwete  corne. 
OEH.  p.  241.  Ic  bar  .  .  öorin  bread  and  oÖer 
meten.  G.  a.  Ex.  2078.  Hyt  thinketh  böte  other 
bread.  SlIORKII.  p.  30.  {»et  ilke  bread  we  hit 
clepiyth  oure.  Ayenb.  p.  1 1 1 .  Ne  ueste  je  nenne 
dei  to  bread  &  to  Matere.  Ancr.  K.  p.  112. 
The  fourme  of  breade.  SllOREH.  p.  30.  —  I»er 
hi  hadden  brad  and  win.  OEH.  p.  233.  Hi 
sceolden  abben  god  brad  and  uin.  p.  241.  Hi 
sculen  habe  fiat  brad.  ib.  Se  fie  of  |)ese  h-ad 
ett,  ne  sterfeö  he  nefer.  ib.  —  ^errflinng  br(ed 
iss  clene  brced.  Orm  1590.  cf.  992.  Ne  raccheoö 
heo  to  borde  buten  brccd  ane.  Laj.  IL  403  sq. 
An  bite  brtedess.  Orm  8640.  —  Gif  us  to  dei 
ure  deies  bred.  OEH.  p.  63.  Oure  iche  daves 
bred  gif  us  to  day.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  282.  Brohte 
hire  to  fode  bred.  St.  Marher.  p.  8.  Bred 
kalues  fleis,  and  flures  bred,  And  buttere  hem 
äo  sondes  bed.  G.  A.  Ex.  1013.  No  mihtest  jiu 
jiurh  nene  chep  finde  neouwer  na  bred.  IjA}.  III. 
279.  fat  euere  et  ich  ä/vy/ of  koren.  Havel. 
1879.  To  begge  his  bred.  E.E.P.  p.  129.  Wiö 
Matres  drinc  and  bredes  mel.  G.  a.  Ex.  1246. 
In  bredes  liehe.  Shoreh.  p.  20.  Wy  ne  gyfst  us 
of  l^yne  wyte  brede.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  238.  When 
he  es  offerd  in  fourme  of  brede.  Hamp.  3597. 
I  strangle  of  jiis  brede.  LANGT,  p.  55.  For  to 
faste  i^ane  fridai  to  watere  &  to  brede.  St. 
Edm.  Conf.  24.  Hie  panis,  brede.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  241.  Askes ,  als  it  wäre  brede,  I  ete.  Ps. 
lOl,  10.  DerPlur.  erscheint  in  :  As  we  with 
swete  bredi/s  have  it  ete.  Cov.  M.  p.  270.  — 
Here  is  iz-fff^  yblessed.  P.  Pl.  13732.  Breed 
was  set  forth  in  his  sijt.  AVycl.  Gen.  24,  33 
Purv.  That  thei  knowen  the  breed  with  the 
which  1  norshide  hem.  ExoD.  16,  32  Oxf.  Purv. 
Let  US  wyves  eten  barly  breed.  Ch.  C  T.  5726. 
Feede  [lee  on  lijt  breed.  Bab.  B.  p.  54.  —  Oure 
brytd  of  eche  daye  yef  ous  to  day.  Ay"ENB. 
p.  1 10.  He  ys  alsuo  ydept,  and  alsuo  dronke  of 
jie  i)reciouse  blöde  .  .  ase  is  a  zop  of  hot  bryead, 
huanne  me  hit  potefi  into  wyn.  p.  107. 

breadlep  s.  cf.  /e/),  leep,  ags.  ledp.  Brod- 
k  orb. 

Ic  bar  hreadlepes  öre.  G.  A.  Ex.  2078. 

breke,  breche  s.  afries.  breke,  ags.  gebrece, 
mhd.  breche,  fractura ,  vitium,  berührt  sich  in 
d.  Bed.  mit  brache  s.,  neue,  breach? 

1.  Brechen,  Brechung':  Breke ,  or 
brekynge,  ruptura ,  fractura.  Pr.  P.  p.  49. 
Launces  breche  and  increpyg.  An.s.  2168. 

2.  Bruch,  Verletzung:  Seche  none 
encrees  Of  gold,  M-hiche  is  the  breche  of  pees. 
GowER  IL  138.  cf.  spoushrechc. 

3.  Gebrechen,  Fehler:  Swiche  a 
fairenesse  of  a  nekke  Hadde  that  swete,  that 


breken,  breoken. 


333 


boon  nor  brekke  Nas  ther  noon  seen.  Ch.  B.  of 
t/w  Duck.  938. 

brekeu,  breoken  v.  ags.  bremn  [brüc,  brcecon; 
hrocen],  altnorthumbi'.  bricun  [Ps.  55,  8], 
gebreoca»  [Ps.  28,  5j,  gth.  brikmi,  alts.  brekan, 
ahd.  prehhaii,  brichun,  niederl.  niedere!.  i/rAwi, 
afries.  breka,  neue,  break. 

a.  tr.  1.  brechen,  zerbrechen,  in 
Stücke  brechen:  Pas  ilke  nefre  ne  swiken 
ne  dei  ne  niht  to  brekeite  j)a  erming  liconie  of 
|)a  ilca  men.  OEH.  p.  43.  Stickes  kan  ich 
breken.  H.\VEL.  914.  Eten  it  bred ,  and  non 
bon  brekeit.  G.  A.  Ex.  3147.  Breke  sal  Laverd 
cedres  of  Libane.  Ps.  28,  5.  He  wolde  .  .  breke 
here  arme.s  and  here  heued.  JuD.  Isc.  49.  Sum 
mananced  bis  durs  to  brek.  Metk.  HoMiL. 
p.  8S.  —  Nu  hit  iburd  breke  jjas  word,  alse  nie 
breke^  f)e  nute  for  to  habbene  jiene  curnel. 
OEH.  p.  "9.  —  Vo\x  brake  dragoun  hevedes. 
Ps.  73,  14.  For  \>y  brek  he  })e  bred  blades 
wythouten.  All.  P.  2,  1105.  He  preuede  bis 
wepne,  Breek  braynes  abrod.  Joseph  5üÜ.  He 
smot  the  wyket  with  bis  foot ,  and  brak  awey 
the  pyn.  G-^melyn  294  (bildl.  {je  dede  [mors] 
his  raynde  a^vay  |jan  brekes.  H.\MP.  2078). 
ComenBabilonesmen,  ant  wenden  for  to  habben 
goldhord  ifunden  ant  breken  ^  feat.  St.  Marheh. 
p.  17.  Hi  breken  his  {jyes  a  to.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  51.  Hy  ne  breken  non  of  his  buones.  Ayekb. 
p.  64.  l'hei  breeken  the  mawmetis.  WyCL.  2 
Paralip.  31,  1  üxf.  AVhan  thai //mA:  the  brig. 
MiNOT  p.  29.  —  Steven  of  brekand  cedres  [con- 
fringentis  cedros].  Ps.  28,  5.  —  Hwan  he  [i.  e. 
they]  |3is  ioie  haueden  maked,  Sithen  stikes 
broken  and  kraked.  And  jje  tir  brouth  on  brenne. 
Havel.  1237.  Hauberkes  er  broken,  and  lielmes 
reven.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  t)53.  Pah  bowe  be  broken 
in  twa.  Ps.  36,15.  The  stone  .  .  He  .sigh  doMn 
falle  on  that  ymage,  And  hath  it  into  pouder 
broke.  GowER  I.  25. 

2.  durchbrechen,  um  in  etwas  zu 
dringen  :  Ne  nalde  he  nawt  jjolien  jie  fieof  forte 
breoken  hire  [i.  e.  his  husj.  OEH.  p.  245.  Forte 
bi-eoke  {)is  hus  efter  j)is  tresor.  p.  247.  ^yU  jm 
iherdest  {)eoues  breken  \)\ne  woawes.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  242.  —  He  brek  [>e  bareres  as  bylyue,  &  jie 
burj  after,  He  enteres  in  ful  ernestly.  All.  P. 
2,  1239.  ludas  hnic  |je  jard  anon,  and  sone  was 
in  ibrojt.  JuD.  Isc.  73.  He  brake  (interrupit] 
|)e  see  and  forth  led  am  j)are.  Ps.  77,  13.  Heo 
.  .  {)ene  sceldtrum  breken.  La}.  HI.  96.  —  Ic 
haf  broken  Goddes  house.  And  reft  Ic  haf  Jesus 
his  spouse.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  85. 

-i.  zerreissen:  Alre  kingene  king,  brec 
nu  mine  bondes.  St.  Marher.  p.  18.  —  Bandes 
of  |3a  breke  we.  Ps.  2,  3.  —  tou  brake  mi  bandes. 
15,  16.  The  which  so  brak  the  boondis  as  thredis 
of  webbis.  Wycl.  Juüg.  16,  12. 

4.  abreissen,  abpflücken:  If  thow 
goo  into  the  corn  of  thi  freend,  thow  shalt  breek 
eeris.  Wvcl.  Deuter.  23,  25  Oxf. 

5.  abbrechen,  unterbrechen  eine 
Rede :  Our  tale  wille  we  no  breke,  bot  teile  forth 
thecerteyn.  Langt,  p.  111.  —  Arisen  everychon, 
And    gönne    of    this    and    that   devyse ;     But 


Pandarus  brak  al  this  speche  anon ,  And  seyde 
etc.   Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1598. 

6.  brechen  im  ethischen  Sinne,  ver- 
letzen: Brutus  him  swar  an  leö  ,  breken  j)at 
he  hit  naelde.  Laj.  I.  30.  She  nyl  hir  beste 
breken  for  no  wight.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  355. 
Zuich  oji  nie  s.sel  breke.  Ayenb.  p.  64.  He  de|) 
harn  breke  hare  uestinges.  p.  52.  —  'yii  hit  itit 
{)et  {)u  brekest  Codes  beste.  OEH.  p.  21.  Huo 
j)et  hrekp  J3ane  zonday.  Aykxb.  p.  7.  ^e 
sunfullemen{)etspushad/;re/.:e().  OEH.  p.  143.— 
AI  forewarde  |iu  breke.  Laj.  I.  214.  I'as  aööes 
jie  king  breek.  II.  33.  Ne  breac  na  man  his  friö. 
I.  111.  Ouer  al  me  irrtc  {jene  griö.  1.172.  AI 
he  brac  hem  [äat]  forward.  G.  A.  Ex.  3100. 
Prede  brek  uerst  uelajrede  and  ordre.  Ayenh. 
p.  16.  —  If  Su  hauest  is  [sc.  8e  bodes  of  holi 
kirkej  broken.  Best.  173. 

b.  intr.  1.  brechen,  in  Stücke  gehen, 
auseinander  gehen:  Ha  bigon  to  broken 
[te  breoken  p.  58]  al ,  as  {jat  istelede  irn  strac 
hire  in.  St.  Jull\na  p.  59.  —  I'et  gles  ne  breke^ 
ne  chineö,  and  {)e  sunne  schinei^  |)er  jjurh. 
OEH.  p.  83.  Hwil  ()e  scheid  is  hal  .  .  {)at  hit 
ne  breke  ne  beie.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  —  Pe 
awaride  wiäerlahen  leiden  swa  luöerliche  on 
hire leofliche lieh,  -{ihit  Wcoueral.  St.Marher. 
p.  5.  Pa  brac  {)at  sweord  in  his  hond.  L.\j.  I.  66. 
With  that  breeth  helle  brak.  P.  Pl.  12721. 
Bordes  [Schitfsborde]  {ler  breken.  La|.  IL  75. 
Breken  [breaken  ].  T.j  sparen  longe.  III.  220. 
Tuo  busses  .  .  j)at  in  {je  tempest  brak.  Langt. 
p.  158.  bildl.  vom  Herzen;  Him  thoughte  that 
ins  herte  wolde  breke.  Cll.  C.  T.  956.  —  For 
del  of  hire  min  herte  breke.  SiRlz  355.  vom 
Staube,  zerstieben:  What  es  man  bot  herth 
and  clay,  And  poudre  {lat  with  {le  wvnd  hrekes. 
Hamp.  411. 

2.  reissen,  zerreissen;  Pe  streng 
bi-eke,  &  he  vel  adoun.  K.  OK  Gl.  p.  456.  Wiö 
f5  ilke  bürsten  ant  breken  hire  bondes.  St. 
Marher.  p.  19.  cf.  St.  Juliana  p.  59.  Brecon 
{ja  strenges.  Laj.  I.  122.  Rapes  {jer  braken. 
I.   195. 

3.  mit  Kraft  dringen  aus,  durch  oder 
auf  etwas:  fersten  him  i  |jan  rüge,  {jat  he  [sc. 
{je  pic]  brac  ut  biforen.  Laj.  IIl.  239.  He  hit 
hym  so  hetturly  on  hegh  on  tlie  shild  |)at  he 
breke  purgh  the  burd  to  the  bare  throtr.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  5S26.  A  busshement  of  bold  men 
breke  hyni  cpon.  13014.  xmt  out :  hervorbre- 
chen: A  water  brak  oute  sodeynliche.  Trevisa 
1.191.  oder  vom  kranken  lieibe,  aufbre- 
chen: His  flesch  bigan  to  breken  oiit ,  and 
rotede  and  foule  stonk.  Bek.  3204. 

4.  ausbrechen,  hervorkommen,  zum 
Vorschein  kommen:  When  blosmes  breketh 
on  brere.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  124.  —  Bituex  {jam  & 
{je  messengers  bro{)efulle  wordes  brak.  Langt. 
p.  55.  S.  Dunstan  tille  him  spak  wrothfulle 
wordes  of  eye ,  How  {)ei  of  his  mouth  brak,  I 
salle  jow  seye.   p.  37. 

5.  sich  vergehen  ,  fehlen  :  Forr{ji  {latt 
he  brace  onnja'U  Drihhtin  .  .  Fürr{ji  wass  niikell 
wrteche  sett  OnnjiBn  {jatt  wob.  Orm  Intr.  15. 


334 


brekere  —  bred. 


brekere  s.  afries.  hrekcr ,  neue,  hrtuiker. 
B  r  e  c  her,   \'  i-  r  1  e  t  z  e  r. 

~)i'i'  lie  hefde  on  bis  moder  ihrokcMi  hire 
mcideiiliad,  ne  niihte  nawibt  /i^v/v/v  bon  icleped 
helere.  OKH.  p.  S.i.  lirehers  ot'  the  lawe.  V,n. 
Ass.  of  F.  TS. 

bre'kil  adj.  s.  hruchA. 

brcking-e  s. 

1 .  Brechen:  Thei  knewen hini  in hrrl.ipKje 
of  bred.  Maund.  p.  1 16.  Ther  sholde  ye  haue 
herde  ^rete  bre/n'tK/r  of  speres.  Merltn  I.  II. 
207. 

2.  Riss,  B  r  n  c  h  :  Breke  ,  or  Iirek;/)if/r, 
ruptiira,  fractura.  Pii.  P.  p.  49.  Ifnoght  Moises, 
bis  cho.seu  right,  Had  .standen  in  hrekinge  f.s  ich 
in  den  Riss  gestellt  hätte;  ein  von  Be- 
lagerung entlehntes  Bild],  l's.  105,  2:}. 

;{.  ethisch,  Bruch,  Verletzung:  l^er  is 
hrckhiffe  of  treujje  j)et  |ie  on  .ssel  bere  to  jie 
ojjre.  Ayenb.  p.  48.  Fore  brekyng  of  thi  hestis 
ten.  AruEL.W  p.  S. 

brccli,  brek,  brich,  brik  etc.  s.  urspr.  Plur., 
mit  später  gebildeter  neuer  Pluralform,  ags.  hrnc, 
s.,  l>rec\A.,  afries.  />cr>Vi: — hrck  ,  ultn.  hrdk  — 
hrcekr,  ahd.  hntocli,  hröch,  niederl.irwA:,  niederd. 
hronk  cf.  lat.  hrüca  —  bräcce ,  kelt.  Ursprungs, 
kymr.  hri/ccaii ,  gäl.  hri(j(jls  ,  armer,  hragg  — 
seh.  hreek ,  hreik  [Hosenbein],  breiks,  breikis, 
Hose,  neue,  hreech ,  Hinterer,  Hintertheil, 
A>vecAfS,  Hose.   Beinkleid,  Hose. 

Wereö  J)e  brech  of  heare.  Ancr.  R.  p.  420. 
Herof  [sc.  of  hard  horsher]  he  hadde  brech  & 
scherte  fram  necke  to  \)e  hele.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
100.  Next  bis  flesch  bis  bere  was  .  .  Therof  he 
hadde  schürte  8c  brech.  Bek.  2131 .  Am  chalanged 
.  .  As  I  a  child  were,  And  baleised  on  the  bare 
ers.  And  no  brech  bitAvene.  P.  Pl.  281 9.  The 
wommen  Averen  breech  as  well  as  men.  Mai'ND. 
p.  250.  Ne  mot  |)er  non  ben  inne  Jiat  one  j)e 
breche  beref)  Jie  ginne.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  257.  Pey 
. .  haue{)  breche  and  hosen  al  oon  of  wolle  [laneis 
tarn  braccis  quam  caligis  .  .  utitur].  Trevisa  I. 
353.  A  crisp  breche  [crispa  femoralia]  Bof)e  in 
wynd  and  in  rayn.  I.  401.  Ich  and  mine  cnihtes 
scullen  fort)  rihtes  in  ure  bare  brechoi  gan  ut  of 
burjen.  Laj.  II.  277.  —  Hec  bracce,  brek.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  238.  Hec  tribrica,  the  strapuls  of  a  pare 
brek.  ib.  Hoc  femorale,  breke.  p.  1 '.)(>.  259. 
Breche,  or  breke,  braccaj.  Pr.  P.  p.  48.  fou 
has  wette  jii  breke.  Langt.  p.  204.  AVas  funden 
\)a.  nan  breke  in  land.  CURS.  Ml'NDI  2048.  Syr, 
make  the  nakyd,  save  thy  breke.  I'Irle  oe TüLous 
724.  Almost  my  breke  thay  ar  beshyt,  For  drede 
I  cam  to  late.  Town.  M.  p.  235.  He  cast  of  alle 
hys  clothys  .  .  To  the  bare  breke.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  235.  —  So  longe  yt  [sc.  jie  water]  wax  an 
hey,  I*at  yt  watte  hys  bri/ch  al  aboute.  R.  oeGl. 
p.  322.  Lest  the  most  mayster  wervth  no  brt/r/i. 
SoNCS  A.  Car.  p.  ()0.  cf.  ()5.  —  rhat  it  con- 
stereynth  the  most  mayster  to  wer  no  bri/ke. 
p.  66. 

Of  mid  here  breches.  Laj.  II.  332.  Thei 
soweden  togidre  leeues  of  a  fige  tree ,  and 
maden  bem  brechis.  Wycl.  Gen.  3,  7.  Thow 
shaltmake  lynnen  brccches  [brechisTurv.].  Exoi). 
2^,  42  OxW'  Brrr/ii/s,  bracce.   Wu.  Voc.  p.  182. 


breche  s.  cf.  dial.  break  [Brache]  ? 

Tlic  nijtingale  l)igon  the  speche  ,  In  one 
hurne  of  one  lireche,  And  sat  u))üne  vaire  boje. 
().  A.  N.  13. 

breclielielt,  brekbelt  s.  altn.  brnkabelti. 
cf .  brech ,  brek  s.   Hosengurt. 

Gybon  Sowter  he  layd  on  fast ,  Tyll  bis 
brechebelf  all  tobrast.  HUNTTVNG  OF  THe'HaRE 
205.  Hoc  lumbare,  abrckbelf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  238. 
brecligiinlel  |-girdel, -genlel|,  brek-,  bre-, 
brei-,  brigurdel  etc.  s.  afries.  brdkf/en/rL  cf. 
brech,  brek  s.   H  o  s  e n  g  ü  rt  e  1. 

lereraies  brechgerdel  rotede  bezide  |)e 
wetere.  Ayenh.  p.  2(i5.  Chastete  jiet  is  onder- 
stonde  and  betokned  be  jje  brechyerdle.  ib. 
Hoc  lumbare,  perizoma,  brekf/i/rdi/lle.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  196.  On  smale  trees  that  ben  non  hyere  than 
a  mannes  breekgirdille.  Maund.  ]).  50.  Go,  and 
haue  to  the  a  lynene  breqirdil.  Wycl.  Jerem. 
13,  1.  cf.  2.  4.  7.  10  Öxf.  Hoc  lumbare,  a 
brecjyrdyle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  259.  'yii  bim  ne  schal, 
hwanne  he  forö  want ,  bis  breiynrdel  quakie. 
O.E.Miscell.  p.  193.  Take  .  .  to  thee  a  linnun 
breiyirdel.  Wycl.  Jerem.  13,  1  Purv.  cf.  2.  7. 
10.  "  Perysoma,  hraygiirdylle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182. 
Tac  thennes  the  brigirdil.  Wycl.  Jerem.  3,  11, 
Oxf.  Purv.  Brygyrdyll,  lumbare,  renale.  Pr.  P. 
p.  51. 

brechles,breklesadj.  ohneHose,  nackt. 

Ye  shal  you  not  excuse  From  brecheles  feste 
[d.  i.  der  Züchtigung  auf  blossem  Hinteren 
nicht  entgehen].  Caxton'sB.  of  Curtesye  299. 
His  brode  lendez  He  bekez  by  {)e  balefyre,  and 
JreÄ;/ess<^  hyme  semede.   Morte  Artii.  1047. 

bred  s.  aga.  tabula,  superficies,  niederd.  bred, 
ahd.  bret,  asser,  tabula,  dän.  hrirf,  briide,  schw. 
briide,  seh.  bred.  Brett,  Planke,  Tafel. 

A  bok  hym  is  browt,  Naylyd  on  a  brede  of 
tre,  That  men  callyt  an  abece.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  63. 
His  bodi  was  book  ,  }ie  cros  was  brede ,  whon 
Ci-ist  for  vs  {leron  was  cleynt.  HüLY  Rood  p.  1 38. 
Wiji  nayl  and  6ref/c.  p.  137.  Brede,  or  lytylle 
borde,  mensula,  tabella,  asserulus.  Pr.  P.  p.  48. 
He  watz  ilowen  .  .  Into  |)e  bojjem  of  \>e  bot,  & 
on  a  i?'f'f/t' lyggede.  All.  P.  3,  183.  Some  he 
hytte  on  the  bacyn ,  That  he  cleff  hym  to  the 
chyn,  And  some  to  the  gyrdyl  stede.  And  sone 
unto  the  schyppys  brede  [in  einer  Seeschlacht]. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  2557.  The  brygge  watz  brayde 
doun,  Sc  \>e  brode  jatez  Vnbarred  8c  born  open, 
vpon  bol)e  halue  ;  Pe  burne  blessed  hym  bilyue, 
&  \)e  bredez  [die  Planken  der  Brücke]  passed. 
Gaw.  2069. 

bred  (bra)d)  u.  brede,  breade  s.  ags.  brced 
brfcde  S()>r.),  ahd. /;;-«7,  brdto,  mhd.  brät,  brcete 
cf.  u-illbrdt,  u-iltbrcete,  niederd.  brud,  altn.  iraö. 
Fleischspeise,  Braten. 

Assatura,  b)-<cd.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  93  sec.  XII. 
Swunes  brede  is  SMul)e  swete,  so  is  of  wilde  dere. 
j\IoR.  Ode  St.  73.  He  nom  his  aje  j)eh  .  .  jier  of 
he  makede  brede  [breade  j.  T.]  ;  he  bredde  heo 
an  hijinge.  Ij.vj.  III.  228.  Me  mai  mid  me 
bijete  AVel  gode  brede  to  his  mete.  O.  A.  N. 
1627.  As  we  brede  wi))  \>e  spiche,  Neddren  heore 
breo.sten  sukej).  O.E.Ml.scELL.  p.  151.  Gaue 
Kay  the  venesoun  to  lede  .  .   Botlie   the  l)irde 


bredale  —  breden. 


335 


and  the  hrede  To  Carlele  thay  bringe.  Avow. 
OF  K.  Arth.  st.  :!l.  —  Ich  habbe  pe  here 
ibvoht  hreiU'.n  ah-e  deorest.  Laj.  III.  228.  Alle 
{)e  six  s\\  yn  he  eat ,  are  he  arise  of  sete ,  al 
biwalwed  in  axe,  kaifolle  were  |)e  breiules.  III. 
31  sq.  j.  T.  Tu  meite  was  greithed  beef  and 
motoun,  L'rt'dt's,  briddes,  and  venysoun.  Alis. 
524S.  We  knowe  .  .  In  thecs  barayne  landez 
bredes  none  oj^er.  MüRTK  Ainii.  22.'!.  Vave  wäre 
rostez  lulle  ruyde,  andrewt'iille  hrcdez,  Beerynes 
and  bestaile  l)rochede  togeders.    1049. 

bredale  s.  s.  hnulale. 

bredchese  s.   Brettkäse,  Quarkkäse. 
Bredechese  [hredc/iescT.],  jumlata,  junctata 
mlat.  juncata,  lac  concretum. 

brede,  braede,  breade,  breede,  bred  etc.  s. 
ags.  brcedu,  afries.  niederd.  brede,  gth.  braidei, 
ahd.  brciii,  a.\tn.  breidd,  dän.  brede,  schw.  hredd. 

1.  Breite  ,  häutig  im  Gegensatz  zu  ande- 
ren Dimensionen ,  namentlich  der  Länge : 
Which  is  the  brede  [breede  Purv.]  and  lengthe 
and  hijnesse  and  depnesse.  Wycl.  Epii.  ;<,  IS 
Oxf.  To  mete  and  to  gesse  hijenesse  and 
lowenesse,  lengjie  and /^/V(/<',  and  depnesse  also. 
Trevisa  I.  415.  He  is  endlonge  feouwer  &  sixti 
munden,  he  is  imeten  a  breede  fif  &  twenti  foten. 
Laj.  II.  500.  A  .schip  of  gret  leng{)e  &  brede. 
11,000.  ViRG.  ()4.  Of  lennthe  thi  ship  be  Thre 
humireth  cubetts  .  .  Of  fyfty  als  in  brede. 
TowN.  M.  p.  23.  Lo  here  the  lenght . .  Of  breed 
Ig  is  it  fyfty.  p.  2().  I'e  gudes  of  kynd  er  bodily 
strenthe,  Andsemely  shappe  of  i/rr/candlenthe. 
Hamp.  5898.  That  he  was  man  of  brede  and 
lengthe.  GowerI.  345.  Avysinge  of  the  lengthe 
and  of  the  brede,  And  al  the  werke.  Cil.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  5,  1671.  Länge  u.  Breite  bezeichnen  oft 
die  Ausdehnung  nach  allen  Richtungen : 
Robbede  Wurcestressyre  in  lengjie  &  in  brede. 
R.OfGl.  p.  385.  The  wide  worlde  in  brede  and 
length.  GowER  II.  317.  He  schal  .  .  deliuer  |n 
londes  ajen  in  lengjie  &  in  brede.  Will.  3055. 
tat  für  bigan  to  sprede ;  From  |)e  chetel  it  hupte 
aboute  in  lengjie  and  in  brede.  Seyn  Julian 
173.  She  tok  hyr  flyjth  in  lenjf)  and  ^rcr^.  Songs 
A.  Car.  p.  29.  AI  bis  viage  bothe  in  breede  and 
lengthe.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  98.  Auch  ohne  aus- 
drücklichen Gegensatz  wird  specifische  Breite 
bezeichnet :  Hec  palmula,  the  brede  of  the  höre 
[der  breite  Theil ,  das  Blatt  des  Ruders]. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  275.  That  him  lakket  no  more  to 
beslayne  Butte  the  brede  of  höre  [Haares  Breite). 
Ant.'of  Arth.  st.  45. 

2.  Weite,  Ausdehnung  übei'haupt : 
At  the  fyr  makyng,  That  with  his  grene  top  the 
heven  raughte".  And  twenty  fadme  of  brede 
tharme  straughte  ;  This  is  to  seyn  ,  the  boowes 
were  so  brode.  Cu.  C.  T.  2916.  The  brede  of 
his  bowes  [eines  Baumes]  boi'ly  to  se.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  4964.  bildlich :  Veld  is  willes  breade. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  —  The  fyrste  hoost  Ser 
Arcade  ledde,  AI  aboute  on  brede  they  spredde. 
Rick.  C.  de  L.  4433.  Who  that  .  .  more  es  of 
myghte,  To  bring  that  other  to  the  dede,  Brouke 
wele  the  londe  on  brede.  PekCEV.  1627. 
Percevelle  bere  hym  fro  his  stede  Two  londis 
o»ie  brede.  1658.  When  {)ai  saw  jje  fyr  on  brede. 


HoLY  ROOD  p.  93.  Die  Weite  wird  im  bibli- 
schen Sinn  für  Freiheit,  Glück  [latitudo 
Vulij.]  gesetzt:  I  yhode  in  brede.  Ps.  118,45. 
Fra  droving  Laverd  kalled  I,  And  Laverd  herd 
me  in  brede.    117,  5. 

bredeii,  breade»  V.  1.  ags.  ä;w(/«?(,  dilatare, 
alts.  brediun,  ahd.  breiftin,  altn.  breibu,  schw. 
breda,   dän.  brede. 

a.  tr.  I.  breiten,  ausbreiten,  aus- 
strecken: Bredj/n,  or  niake  more  brode, 
dilato.  Pu.  P.  p.  49.  For  vus  he  lette  hym  Hyje 
&  folde ,  iSj  brede  vpon  a  bostwys  bem  [am 
Kreuze  ausstrecken].  All.  P.  1,813.  —  He 
made  hire  to  knele  adoun  ,  and  a  bok  bradde, 
Radde  a  gospel  |)eron.  Joseph  642.  For  bale 
hys  armes  abrode  he  bredd.  Eule  of  Tolocs 
868. 

2.  üb  er  breiten,  decken:  Bord  heo 
hetten  breden  [cf.  altn.  brei\Sa  d  bor^S].  Laj.  IL 
173.  —  tan  rises  j)e  sun,  Bredis  with  bis  beames 
all  |)e  brode  vales.  Destr.  üf  Troy  1171.  — 
Bordes  heo  braddcn.  Laj.  IL  353.  Pa  bordes 
bradden.  IL  533.  —  Be  |)an  burdes  were  bred 
in  the  brade  halle.  Destr.  of  Troy  383. 

b.  sich  ausbreiten,  sich  erstrecken, 
dringen:  The  flood  comes  in  füll  fleetinge 
fast,  On  every  side  it  breadeth  in  hast.  Miracle 
Pl.  p.  11.  —  He  were  a  bleaunt  {)at  bradde  to 
jie  er[ie.  Ga\v.  1928.  Parmeno  smot  Naburell, 
Thorugh  the  heorte  brede  the  steil.  Alis.  3251. 
The  bavme  .  .  liret  thurgh  the  bones  and  the 
big  senowis  [beim  Einbalsamiren  der  Leiche]. 
Destr.  of  Troy  8794. 

bredeil  v.  2.  ags.  bradan,  torrere ,  altn. 
brcei)a ,  liquefacere ,  illinere  pice  ,  schwache 
Verba ,  Avährend  afries.  breda  wie  ahd.  brdtan 
nur  als  starke  Verba  erscheinen,  rüsten, 
braten. 

His  flae.sce  he  gan  breden.  TiAj.  III.  31. 
Makes  our  mete  .  .  W'hether  ye  wole  sethe  or 
brede.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  1492.  So  me  wule 
Sathanas  ful  ateliche  brede.  Rel.  Songs  p.  77. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  91.  92.  ^if  no  für  ne  mai  hire 
brenne,  in  led  we  schölle  hire  brede.  Seyn 
Julian  170.  Hu  seynte  Laurence  wes  ibrouht 
bunde  for  to  brede.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  91.  — 
{•enne  jie  mon  wule  tilden  his  musestoch  ,  he 
bindeö  uppon  {)a  swike  chese,  and  bret  hine  jiet 
he  scolde  swote  smelle.  OEH.  p.  53.  —  l*er  of 
he  makede  brede ,  he  bredde  heo  an  hijinge. 
liAj.  III.  228.  I*at  orf  {tat  heo  nomen  al  heo 
slojen ,  to  heore  inne  ladden ,  and  suden  and 
bradden.  IL  457.  —  Bred  kalues  tleis ,  and 
üures  bred ,  And  buttere  hem  öo  sondes  bed. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1013.  Eten  it  bred.  3147.  Ne  eete 
off  flesch  baken  ne  brede.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  3613. 
Summe  [sc.  fischez]  baken  in  bred,  summe  brad 
on  j)e  gledes,  Summe  sojien.  Gaw.  891.  Briddes 
branden,  and  brad.  G.\w.  A.  GoL.  IL  1. 

breden  v.  3.  ags.  bredan,  fovere  cf.  ahd. 
briiotan,  mhd,  brUeten,  niederl.  broeden,  niederd. 
bröden,  bröen,  neue,  breed. 

a.  tr.  ausbrüten,  hervorbringen, 
erzeugen,  gross  ziehen:  Moght  Ave  any 
barnes  brede.  CuRS.  MuNDl  2945.  —  Moni  jjet 
ne   weneö   nout,    bredeb   in  hire   breoste  sum 


336 


breden  —  bi-eggen. 


liunes  hweolp.  AxCK.  R.  p.  222.  Pesne  kunclel 
hret,  hwose  nis  nout  icnowen  of  fjoddede.  j).  200. 
I'e  t)et  hret  {)esne  kundel.  ih.  Wherof  that  now 
thy  love  exceöeth  Mesure  ,  and  many  a  puine 
hreih'th.  GoNVEH  I.  üü.  Thin  hates  thought 
withinne  Is  ever  of  contek  to  beginne,  So  that 
it  is  greatly  to  drede,  That  it  no  homicide  brede. 
I.  32ci.  Ha  [sc.  prüde]  cwikede  of  cleane  cunde 
as  is  in  engles  euene ,  &  clenneste  bresten 
hre(U^  hire  }ette.  H.\Li  Meid.  p.  -13.  —  Or  \m 
l'reelich  foule  fai'de  of  j)e  jjlace ,  Hee  bredde  an 
ai  on  bis  barm.  Alis.  Frgm.  1003.  Hit  was  {le 
forme  foster  [jat  j)e  folde  bred  [den  die  Erde 
hervorbrachte?].  All.  P.  2,  257.  To  j)e  abyme 
l)at  breed  fyssches.  3,  143.  MORRIS  übersetzt 
an  den  beiden  letzten  Stellen  das  V.  mit 
replenialt.  —  ü  feyned  womman ,  alle  that  may 
confounde  Vertu  and  innocence ,  thurgh  thy 
malice  Is  brcd  in  the,  as  nest  of  every  vice.  Ch. 
C.  T.  4782.  AV'hanne  it  [sc.  a  corn  of  seneueye] 
is  Iiredd,  or  quykened,  it  styjeth  vp  into  a  tree. 
Wycl.  Mark  4,  32  üxf.  Of  a  wymman  born 
and  breddi-,  body,  were  Ave  bothe  tvo.  Body  a. 
S.  161. 

b.  intr.  1.  brüten,  hecken,  von  Vögeln  : 
Bredyn,  or  hetchyn,  as  byrdys,  pullifico.  Pr.  P. 
p.  49.  —  In  eche  röche  {)er  ys  In  tyme  of  jere 
an  ernes  nest,  fiat  hü  bredep  in.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  177.  —  That  other  |er  a  faukun  hyedde ,  His 
nestnojt  wel  he  nebihedde.  O.A.N.  101.  Some 
troden  hir  makes,  And  on  trees  bredde».  P.  Pl. 
7286.  Some  caukede,  and  took  kepe,  How 
pecokkes  bredden.  7292.  —  A  faire  breedimi 
brid.  Alis.  Frgm.  lool. 

2.  sich  erzeugen,  wachsen,  ent- 
stehen: Lust  to  brcede  Gan  more  than  erst. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1497.  —  Blosmes  bredeth  on 
the  bowes.  Lyr.  P.  p.  45.  —  Heil  crowned 
queene  .  .  Heil ,  fiat  alle  oure  bliss  in  bradde. 
HvMNS  TO  THE  ViRG.  p.  4.  —  Wormes  and 
niüghes  on  j)e  same  manere ,  |)at  in  jiair  cla[)es 
has  brcd  here.   Hamp.  5572. 

In  :  It  [sc.  mannaj  wirmede  ,  bredde ,  and 
rotede  öor  [cf.  scatere  coepit  vermibus,  atque 
computruit  EXOD.  16,  20].  G.  A.  Ex.  3342. 
erscheint  das  V.  als  synonym  mit  irirmede  ge- 
braucht, etwa  wie  ward  lebendig,  öderes 
stehtohne  sein  Objekt,  welches  in  brede  rermi/ne, 
vermesco.  Pr.  P.  49  auftritt. 

3.  Der  Begriti'  »brüten«  steht  dem  "nisten« 
nahe,  u.  kann  daher  leicht  in  hausen,  wei- 
len, leben  übergehen  :  He  toke  myself  to  hys 
maryage,  Corounde  nie  quene  in  blysse  to  brede. 
All.  P.  1,  414.  —  To  the  herto ,  and  to  the 
bare,  That  brediis  in  the  rise.  Avow.  of  K. 
ArtH.  st.  2.  —  To  me  tended  l)ei  noujt  [sc.  \)q 
tvo  white  beres],  but  tok  forj)  here  wey  wilfulli 
to  sum  wildernesse,  where  as  \)e[  bredi/e.  Wll,L. 
1781.  Q,uen  |)is  Bretayn  watz  bigged  .  .  Bolde 
bredden  jierinne.  Gaw.  20.  Hierher  gehört 
wohl  auch  :  To  sitten  and  soupen  Til  sleep  hem 
assaille ,  And  breilen  as  burghe  swyn ,  And 
hedden  hem  esily.   P.  Pl.  1075. 

breden   v.    4.     ags.    bredan    neben    bregdan. 
s.  hreiden. 


bredlees  adj.    cf.  hread  8.    neue,   hreadless. 

b  r  odios. 

Beggeris  aboute  niidsomer  Bredle.es  thei 
slepe.   P.  Pl.  9-239. 

bredwrijte  s.  ags.  h-eäd  u.  vyrhta,  opifex. 
Bäcker. 

Quaö  öis  bredwrifftc ,  liöeö  nu  me ,  me 
drempte  ic  bar  breadlepes  öre.  G.  .\..  Ex.  2077. 

bref,  brefe  s.  alts.  afries.  altn.  bref,  niederd. 
bref,  breif,  schw.  bref,  dän.  brev ,  ahd.  briaf, 
niederl.  brief,  afr.  bref,  brief,  pr.  breu,  brieu, 
sp.  pg.  it.  brere  v.  lat.  brevis,breve  cf.  Jr<?/adj., 
seh.  breife,  brere,  neue,  brief.  Brief,  Schrei- 
ben, Schrift. 

Over  alle  hys  lond  hys  bref  was  sente  ,  To 
aselen  a  comuyn  parliment.  Seven  Sag.  3213. 
Edward  sent  his  brefe  To  Leulyn  for  his  land 
to  com  als  tille  his  chefe.  Langt,  p.  237.  If  ye 
trownotme,  Ye  rede  this />/■(•/'«.  TowN.M.p.  127. 
Hys  brei/fe  he  gert  spede  for|)i,  Til  swmmownd 
l)is  Ballyole  bodyly.  Wynt.  VIII.  10,  37.  -  A 
bag  fülle  of  brefes.  TowN.  M.  p.  309.  Here  a 
rolle  of  ragman  of  the  rownde  tabille,  Of  breffea 
in  my  bag.  p.  311. 

bref,  breve  adj.  afr.  bref,  brief,  pr.  hrea, 
sp.  pg.  it.  breve,  lat.  brevis,  neue,  brief.  kurz, 
k  n  a  p  p  ,  w  e  n  i  g. 

This  mon  that  Matheu  jef  A  peny  that  was 
so  /;;■('/.  Lyr.  P.  p.  43.  If  |3ou  schal  lose  |)y 
ioy  .  .  Me  {lynk  {le  put  in  a  mad  porpose,  & 
busyez  {le  aboute  a  raysoun  bref.  All.  P.  1 ,  265. 
He  translated  it  into  latyn  .  .  he  brought  it  so 
breß",  and  so  bare  leuyt,  t>at  no  lede  might  have 
likyng  to  loke  Jjerappon.  DesTR.  OF  TiiOY  71  — 
75.  Wijjinne  {)is  brene  tretis.  Qv.  EsSENCE  p.  1. 
Ihesu  spak  wij)  wordis  breue  »Come  hider«  etc. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  55. 

brefes.  musikalische  Note  von  kurzer 
Dauer. 

Say  ,  wliat  was  his  song?  hard  ye  not  how 
he  crakyd  it?  This  [v.  1.  thre]  brefes  to  a  long. 
ToM'N.  M.  p.  116.  cf.  Miracle  Pl.  p.  135. 

brefli,  breveli  adv.  neue,  brießi/.  kurz,  in 
Kürze. 

To  sey  brtflt/.  Merlin  I.  II.  190.  A  tretice 
in  engliscn  breiiely  drawe  out  of  jie  book.  Qu. 

EsSENCE  p.   1. 

brefues  s.  neue,  briefness.  Kürze. 

We  passe  ovyr  that,  breffnes  of  tyme 
consyderynge.   Cov.  M.  p.  79. 

J)reg',  breg'ge  s.  s.  bruy. 

breggeii,  briggen  v.  lat.  breviare,  pr.  breviar. 
vgl.  aljre(/f/e>i,  dbrif/ye». 

1 .  abkürzen,  kürzen:  Here  it  is 
peril  to  adde  or  to  brei/t/e  fro  Cristis  wordis. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  4Öi.  Byreven  man  bis 
lu'lthe  and  his  welfare,  And  his  dayes  brif/f/en, 
and  schorte  his  lyf.  OcCLF.Vi-:  Ms.  "in  HallIW. 
1).  p.  21  I.  No  but  tho  dayes  hadden  be  breyyid. 
Wycl.  Matth.  24,  22  Oxf.  No  but  the  liord 
hadde  breiyyid  tho  tlayes.  Mark  13,  20  Oxf. 
The  Lord  schal  make  a  word  brer/(/id,  or  maad 
short,  vi)on  al  erthe.   RoM.  9,  2s"üxf.  Purv. 

2.  einschränken,  beschränken:  Pe 
kyng   alegid ,    \)ei    [sc.    jje    lues]    were   of  his 


breggere  —  breiden. 


337 


tresour,    Nojieles   he  wild   hat'  hrif/f/iil  [le  fals 
leue  &  erroure.  Langt,  p.  247. 

breggere  s.  cf.  lat.  hreviator.  Abkürzer, 
Epi  tomator. 

Paralipomenon ,  that  is  ,  the  book  of  the 
olde  instrument ,  rehersoiir  of  chapitre.s  bitbre 
seid,  and  breggere  of  wordus.  AV  YCL.  Pref. 
Ep.  I.  72. 

breggiuge  s.   Abkürzung. 
The  Lord  God   of  ocstis  .schal    make    an 
endyng  and  a  hrvggyng.  "Wycl.  Is.  10,  23Purv. 

brej,  brey,  bri^  s.  's.  hreio. 

breiden,  bredeu,  braiden  v.  ag.s.  hrcgdan, 
bredan  [brägd,  briid,  brugdon,  britdon ;  brogdeii, 
bregdeu,  bredeu],  alts.  bregdim,  altn.  Jtrcgha, 
afries.  brida,  alle  starke  Verba,  von  denen  nur 
das  Afries.  auch  ein  schwaches  Particip  bietet, 
wie  dasAltengl.  auch  ein  schwaches  Präteritum 
u.  P.  Pf.,  so  wie  zweifelhafte  Formen  des  Prä- 
ter.  (braidr).  Wir  stellen  sie  neben  einander, 
da  die  schwachen  auf  keine  zu  Grunde  liegende 
Verbalforni  zurückgeführt  werden  können. 
seh.  neue,  braid. 

a.  tr.  L  ziehen,  reissen:  Hwi  .  .  ue 
cluppe  ich  {je  swa  faste  {jet  na  {ling  ne  {)eonne 
ne  maje  breide  min  heorte.  OEH.  p.  187.  A  gret 
ok  he  wolde  breide  adoun.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  22. 
He  schal  breide  awey  [evellet]  my  feet  fro  the 
snare.  Wycl.  P.s.  24,  15  Purv.  Ich  chuUe  .  . 
worpen  hire  oäere  half,  Sc  breden  er  he  lest  wene. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  222.  —  Brayd  owtte  |)i  brande. 
MoRTE  Arth.  1172.  —  Bute  {)u  wiöbreide  |ie, 
bredeu  te  {)at  oder.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  He  braidez 
hit  [sc.  jie  scheide]  by  {le  bauderyk,  aboute  {ie 
hals  kestes.  GA^v.  621.  He  .  .  rendez  him  [sc. 
f)e  bor]  al  roghe  by  [>e  rygge  after,  Bragdez 
out  {)e  boweles.  1608.  He  bragdez  out  a  bryjt 
bront.  1584.  cf.  1900.  — He  brmd  ut  his  sweord. 
Laj.  L  321.  Breid  he  mid  swiöeren  hond  a 
sweordmuchel.  1.66.  Sceldhe6;v/iV/onbreosten. 
II.  467.  He  brceid  ha*je  his  sceld  forn  to  his 
breosten.  II.  472.  t>e  seuenjie  bragd  ut  his 
swerd.  Havel.  1825.  I>e  king  brfeid  up  his 
chin,  and  bisah  an  Vlfin.  Laj.  II.  o61.  Blu  and 
6ra?/f/vppe  his  bryne.  Avow.  ofK.  Aktii.  st.  15. 
Heiraü/\'])  abrode  saile.  Destk.  ofTroy  1945. 
I*e  jepe  knight  |okid  hom  [sc.  \)e  bestes],  Pight 
hom  mto  ploghe  .  .  Braid  vp  [riss  auf ,  ])flügte 
auf]  bygly  all  a  brode  ffeld.  902.  Everiche  doseil 
he  braid  oute ,  *No  drope  of  water  vt  com  than. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1152.  Koland  .  .  bragdc  out 
Durindale  anon.  Ferumbr.  in  Elll>^Sp£C.  III. 
387.  His  swerd  al  naked  out  he  bratde. 
GowER.  I.  327.  He  braide  to  him  j)e  bagge  & 
bliue  it  opened.  Will.  1867.  Hir  kerchef  of 
hir  hed  sehe  bragdc  ,  And  over  his  litel  eyghen 
sehe  it  layde.  Ch.  C.  T.  5255.  The  ape  ..  Bragde 
ofhyspappys.  OCTOUIAN  335.  Smot  Alisaunder 
thorough  the  cors ,  And  braided  hym  doune  on 
knee  to  grounde.  Alls.  5855.  Then  this  byrne 
hragdet  owte  a  brand.  AxT.  OF  Arth.  st!  10. 
Ane  duergh  i;-«?/f/<V  about  [drehte  heruml,  besily 
and  bane,  Small  birdis  on  broche.  Gaw.  a. 
Gol.  I.  7.  Heo  wurpen  ut  enne  rap,  &  Baldulf 
hine  fa.ste  igrap,  ^xidibnidden  upBaldolf.  Laj.  II. 
429  sq.  Heo  breoden  ut  fie  sasxes.  IL  216.  — 
Spracliproben  II. 


The  brygge  watz  bragde  doun.  Gaw.  2069.  Die 
Bedeutung  des  Zeitworts  erscheint  auch  in 
bildlichen  Ausdrücken  wie  :  Pat  brathe  out  of 
my  drem  me  bragde.  ALL.  P.  1.  1169.  —  Alle 
als  nakede  als  thay  were  borne  Stode  togedir 
undir  a  thorne,  Br'agdede  [d.  i.  vom  Feuer  her- 
ausgeschreckt] owte  of  thaire  bedd.  Isumbr. 
102. 

2.  zuwerfen,  zuführen,  reichen, 
auch  vorstrecken:  He  .  .  Bragde  bro{)ely 
be  belt  to  be  burne  seluen.  Gaw.  2377.  How 
Ihesu  Crist  hym  welke  in  are  |iede ,  &  burnez 
her  barnez  vnto  hym  bragde.  All.  P.  710. 
Another  stroke  he  hym  bragde.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L. 
411.  —  He  ryt,  his  spere  braydgng.  Alis.  7373. 

3.  flechten,  n  e  t  z  a  r  1 1  g  v  e  r  k  n  ü  p  f  e  n  : 
Bragde  lacys ,  necto ,  torqueo.  Pr.  P.  p.  49. 
They  taughten  him  a  lace  to  braide  ,  And  weve 
a  purs,  and  to  enfile  A  perle.  GowerIII.  237. — 
Hit  is  broiden  al  abute  Vrom  the  neste  vor  [var?] 
withute,  Tharto  hi  goth  to  höre  node.  O.  a.  N. 
645.  Brogdijn,  laqueatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  53.  With 
tryed  tasselez  .  .  On  botouns  of  j)e  bryjt  grene 
bragden  ful  ryche.  Gaw.  219.  Gered  hit  [sc.  {je 
lace]  watz  with  grene  sylke ,  &  with  golde 
schaped,  Nojt  bot  arounde  bragden,  beten  with 
fyngrez.  1832.  Wel  bryjter  {jen  \)e  beryl  o{)er 
bromlen  perles.  All.  P.  2,  1132.  Thurghe 
brenys  broivdene  brestez  they  thirllede.  MoRTE 
Arth.  1858.  Ve  brawden  bryne  of  bryjt  stel- 
ryngez.  Gaw.  580.  A  stede  ful  stif  to  strayne 
In  braicden  brydel  quik.  176.  Auch  im  Schotti- 
schen begegnen  die  Participialformen  broiadgn 
u.  braicdgii,  die  bisweilen  in  Handschriften  mit 
einander  wechseln ,  wie  in  Barijour  8,  468  ed. 
Jamies.  vgl.  mit  11,464  ed.  Pinkert.  Vgl. 
b  müden  v. 

b.  refl.  1.  wegstürzen,  sich  fortma- 
chen: Hee  [der  Vogel]  bredde  an  ai  on  his 
barm,  &  braides  Jiivi  \)an.  Alis.  Frgm.  1004. 
And  tet  beali  blencte  &  breid  him  ajeinwart 
blhinden  hare  schuldrcn  as  for  a  schoten  arewe. 
St.  Jvliana  p.  73. 

2.  sich  stellen  (verstellen):  I'e  king 
hine  braeid  [breid].  T.]  sa?c,  alse  {leoh  hit  seo9 
weore.  Laj.  I.  284. 

c.  intr.  1.  ziehen,  reissen  an  etwas: 
1*0  nome  hi  ropes  stronge  ynou ,  &  to  fet  & 
honden  tyde ,  And  alle  {^at  mijte  {ler  nej  come 
faste  hi  droAve  &  breide.  St.  Lucy'  107. 

2.  in  schnelle  Bewegung  g e  r  a th e  n, 
stürzen,  eilen:  Of  Crist  ne  kirke  was  no 
speche  ,  böte  renne  aboute  and  bregd  wod  [cf. 
run  mad'.  Body  a.  S.  91.  —  I'an  bragde  he 
braynwod.  WiLL.  2090.  —  He  braides  too  {)e 
bank  of  {le  brode  water.  Aus.  Frg.m.  1081.  He 
bragde.^  to  {ie  quene.  AViLL.  149.  With  the  first 
hundrith  {)at  boldly  to  bonke  braidis  to  fight. 
Destr.  of  Troy'  56!*5.  Thane  brekes  oure 
buschement,  and  the  brigge  wynnes,  Bragedez 
into  b«  burghe  M-ith  baners  displayede.  MoRTE 
Arth.  3125.— AValwain  braid  to  sweorden  [er- 
griff hastig  das  Schwert] .  Laj.  III.  51 .  He  bragd 
aure  [=over]  to  the  kinge.  Avow.  ofK.  Arth. 
st.  43.  A  seruond  of  Achilles  Come  brenüy  fro 
batell,  braid  to  his  tent.   Destr.  OF  Troy  9552. 

22 


338 


brein  —  breme. 


I>e  blöd  hrm/d  fro  \)e  body.  Gaw.  429.  On 
swownyng  dowiie  sehe  hrayde.  Kglam.  1155. 
in  Verbindung  mit  out  of  wit :  j)  1  ö t  z  1  i  c h  von 
Si  n  n  e  n  k  o  m  ni  e  n  :  Disposed  out  of  Jiis  wit  tu 
hruyile.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  \,  202.  —  For  fere 
almost  out  of  his  ivitte  he  hrayde.  C.  T.  lü()24. 
cf.  11339. 

3.  auffahren  aus  Schlaf,  Traum,  Ohn- 
macht ,  erwachen,  zu  sich  kommen: 
Kight  in  hi.s  wo  he  gan  to  hraidc ,  And  him 
updresseth  for  to  knele.  Ch.  Dr.  062.  Still  as  a 
stone  he  lay,  and  word  spoke  none,  Long  while 
was  or  he  mighte  hraide.  583.  —  Hwan  {)at 
aungel  hauede  seyd,  Of  his  slep  anon  he  hrayd. 
Havel.  1281.  I*an  hrayde  he  vp  of  his  hed. 
Will.  08(5.  I'an  {)e  bürde  in  her  bed  hraide 
of  hur  slepe.  Alls.  Frgm.  724.  Sodeiniich  he 
hraide  of  slepe.  GowER  II.  250.  Out  of  slepe 
iiche  hrayde.  ClI.  CT.  4283.  Out  of  my  swown 
I  hrayde.  6381. 

4.  schlachten  nach  jemand,  ihm  glei- 
chen [vgl.  altn.  brey^u  til]  :  Wel  he  braid  on 
deade  efter  his  alderen.  L.\j.  I.  294. 

breiu  s.  s.  hrain. 

breioeil  v.  eine  sich  näher  an  altn.  hreg^a 
anschliessende  Form  des  vorstehenden  Zeit- 
worts. Es  steht  intr.  in  der  Bed.  aufschies- 
s  e  n,  aufsteigen:  So  faste  jiay  wejed  to  hym 
wyne,  hit  warmed  his  hert  &  hrei/ped  vppe  into 
his  brayn.  All.  P.  2,  1420. 

Neben  dieser  schwachen  Verbalform  findet 
sich  ein  starkes  Particip  hro^en ,  vgl.  altn. 
hriiybinn,  circumdatus,  als  Partie,  des  trans.  V. 
mit  der  Bedeutung  besudelt,  wie  seh. 
browdin  =  defiled:  He  .  .  roste  suynes  flesch 
fülle  fat ;  Som  rosted,  &  som  was  sothen,  His 
bryne ,  his  berde  therwith  was  hrothen  Ik  alle 
tüsolied  with  the  spikke.  R.  of  Brunne  in 
Madden  ed.  Laj.  III.  397. 

breiiibel,  brembil,  briiiibil,  bremmil,  früher 
auch  breinel  s.  ags.  hremel ,  hremhel,  ahd. 
hninnd ,  niederd.  hrntiiniel,  neue,  hrunihle. 
Dorn  Strauch. 

lireinhvl  and  thorn  it  sal  te  yeild  [hrimhyl 
and  thorn  it  sal  {)e  jelde.  cod.  G.].  CURS. 
MUNDI  924.  The  coppis  of  the  hremhil.  Wycl. 
P'cclesiastic.  43,  21  Oxf.  For  whetebe  sprunge 
lü  me  a  hrimhil.  Job.  31,  40  0.\f.  Brere,  or 
brynnneylle  [hrenunyl,  ov  brymhyll  F.],  tri])ulus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  49.  brymhyll  p.  51 .  -^  Brentelas  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  92.  sec.  XII.  Se  eoröe  his  awirigd  on 
t)iue  weorcum ,  sylöe  {)ornes  and  bremhles. 
OEH.  p.  223.  It  shal  burioMn  to  thee  thornes 
and  hrembles.  "VVvCL.  Gen.  3,  18. 

bi'cmber,  breuibre  s.  ags.  hrember,  tribulus. 
cf.  hrame  s.  u.  hremhil  s.  Hagedorn. 

Sweet  as  is  the  hrembre  tlour,  That  beereth 
the  reede  heepe.   Cll.  C.  T.  15157. 

I)reme,  breiii  s.  a.{'r.hresme,  nfr.  hreme,  ahd. 
hralisv7na,  hrahsi/ia,  niederd.  brassen,  niederl. 
hraseni,  altschw.  hraxii ,  ]bizi  hraxe)i ,  dän.  hrasen, 
neue,  hream.  Brachsen,  Blei  (abramis 
brama  L.]. 

Hie  brimellus,  a  hreme.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  222. 
Hie  murex  ,  a  hreme.  p.  253.  Breme,  fysche, 
bremulus.  Pr.P.  p.  49    Breme,  fysshe,  bresrae. 


Pal.sgr.  Breme  de  mere ,  8:  trowt.  Bab.  B. 
p.  156  cf.  lt)5.  168.  174.  Tho  hreme  went  rownd 
abowte ,  and  lette  hom  all  blöde  ;  Tho  sow  säte 
on  hye  benke ,  and  harpyd  Robyn-Howde. 
Kel.  Ant.  I.  81.  [In  diesem  spasshaften  Ge- 
dichte des  fünfzehnten  Jahrhunderts ,  worin 
Widersinniges  zusammengehäuft  ist,  kann  man 
wohl  kaum  an  die  Breme  oder  Bremse, 
ahd.  hremo,  niederd.  hrdme,  denken,  wofür  alt- 
engl.  hretne  schwerlich  sonst  vorkommt].  Ful 
many  a  fat  partrich  had  he  in  mewe,  And  many 
a  hrem  and  many  a  luce  in  stewe.  C'H.  C.  1. 
351. 

breme  s.  zu  ags.  hr^man.  Summen,  Ge- 
zwitscher. 

Ffor  hreme  of  the  birds  ,  &  breath  of  the 
fflowers,  &.'  Avhat  for  Avaching  «Ü:  wakinge  & 
wandering  about ,  in  my  seate  where  I  säte  I 
sayed  a  .sleepe.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  III.  57. 

breine,  brem,  brime,  brim  adj.  ags.  hreme, 
hryme,  famosus,  clarus,  notus,  seh.  hretne,  hreem, 
hrim,  hrym,  neue,  hretne.  Das  Attribut  wird  auf 
Personen ,  Thiere  u.  Sachen  in  mehrfacher 
Schattirung  der  Bedeutung  bezogen  ;  man  vgl. 
die  spätere  Erklärung :  breeme,  densus,  sensi- 
bilis.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  60. 

1.  an  die  ags.  Gebrauchsweise  erinnert  die 
Bedeutung  herrlich,  glorreich:  I'ilke  feste 
was  wel  breine,  For  jjer  was  alle  kunnes  gleo. 
Fl.  a.  Bl.  792.  With  murthes  monie  mote  heo 
monge  ,  that  brid  so  breme  in  boure.  Ia'R.  P. 
p.  52.  Vchonez  blysse  is  breme  &  be.ste.  All.  P. 
1,  862.  Ymagry  ouer  all  amyt  {)ere  was,  of  beste 
and  babery  hreme  to  beholde.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
1562.  Dahin  mag  auch  gehören  :  Your  seemely 
make  Shall  bere  such  a  barn  in  a  hi-em  tyde, 
f)at  by  might  of  his  maine  &  maistrie  of  kinges 
.  .  shall  weiden  liis  raigne.  Alls.  Frgm.  1019. 
A  brem  brasen  borde  bringes  hee  sone  [der 
Tisch  wird  hernach  hlisfnU  genannt],  Imped  in 
iuory  .  .  with  goode  siluer  Sc  gokle  gailich 
atired.   615. 

2.  wild,  wüthend,  ungestüm,  hef- 
tig, von  Menschen:  Herode  king  wass  grill 
&  gramm  &:  hreme  <.V  boUjhenn.  Orm  7196.  Tu 
abate  \^e  bost  of  j)at  hreme  duke.  Will.  1141. 
That  the  soudan  cristned  were ,  That  was  so 
hreme  and  bolde.  K.  OF  Tars  834.  Be  not  to 
hreme ,  Sich  men  of  astate  shuld  no  men  deme, 
Bot  send  them  to  Pilate.  ToWN.  M.  p.  197. 
Igain  thaim  sal  he  be  sa  hrem,  That  of  his  land 
he  sal  thaim  flem.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  20.  Sa  bes 
he  hrem  Tille  thaim  that  sinful  cumes  thar. 
p.  28.  Richard  wex  fülle  hrim.  Langt,  p.  154. 
Fülle  broj)ely  &  brim  he  kept  vp  a  trencheour, 
&  käst  it  at  Statin,  p.  166.  Kynwolf  to  {)0  {)re 
bare  hym  so  brym  .  .  AVith  dynt  of  suerd  & 
drede  he  mad  b^'"  recreant.  p.  9.  cf.  299.  oft 
von  Thieren  u.  in  Vergleichen  mit  diesen: 
Of  |je  hreme  bestes  {lat  beres  ben  called.  WiLL. 
1699  cf.  1688.  He  [sc.  pe  swyn]  .  .  ^&t  hreme 
watz  k  braynwod  bothe.  Gaav.  1580.  I*ay  let 
\)e  herttez  haf  \>e  gate  .  .  {)e  hreme  bukkez  also, 
with  bor  brode  paumez.  1154.  He  come  to  me 
as  hreme  as  bare.  AmadacE  st.  16.  A  bor  so 
hryme  that  me  pursued.    Songs  .\.  Car.  p.  26. 


breme  —  hreost. 


339 


With  a  bor  so  hryme.  p.  25.  I>e  bremest  best  |»e 
beres  me  semen.  Will.  1686.  cf.  2936.  vom 
Wasser:  Watirs  hretnc  als  bare.  I.si'MiiU.  170. 
All  the  sort  [jat  hom  suet ,  sunkyn  to  ground 
Abrode  in  the  breme  se,  barges  &  other.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  3713.  He  sholde  drenchen  him  In  j)e 
se,  |)at  M'as  ful  brwi.  H.wel.  2232.  Käst  him 
intille  Temse,  whan  it  was  most  brini.  Langt. 
p.  28.  vom  Feuer:  The  noyse  of  peple  up 
stirte  thanne  at  ones  As  breme  as  blase  of  straw 
iset  on  fjTe.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  155.  Lest  jje 
tfyre  shuld  hym  fere  of  |ie  fuerse  bestes ,  J)at 
was  blasound  with  a  brem  lowe.  Destr.  ofTroy 
859.  von  Streit  u.  Kampf :  Of  pis  strif  j)at  is 
so  breme.  C.^STEL  OF  L.  538.  I>anne  bigan  |je 
batayle  breme  for  fje  nones.  AV^iLL.  1157.  Urem 
was  (je  bateil  vpon  both  haluys.  Destr.  ofTroy 
9632.  Auch  sonst  in  ethischer  Beziehung: 
te  soun  of  oure  souerayn  .  .  jiat  vpbraides  jns 
l)urne  vpon  a  hreine  wyse.  All.  P.  3,  429.  Hit 
watz  a  brem  brest,  &  a  byge  wrache.  2,  229.  Of 
bismer  brem  and  bald.  Anticrist  54.  von  wi- 
derwärtigen Gegenständen  anderer  Art : 
Til  {jou  be  brojt  to  {ie  bojiem  of  j)e  brem  [des 
wilden,  rauhen]  valay.  G.\av.  2145.  Thisteles 
thikke  And  breres  brymme  for  to  prikke.  ClI. 
R.  o/R.  1835. 

3.  kräftig,  tüchtig,  gewaltig,  mäch- 
tig: Pe  child  .  .  was  a  big  barn  &  breme  of 
his  age.  WiLL.  18.  A  boye  hire  jaf  a  buffet 
with  a  brenne  ore.  4700.  Of  bold  mennis  bodiesse 
a  ful  breme  ost.  3767.  The  kyng  .  .  Segh  a 
bateil  füll  breme  fro  jie  burghe  come.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  1313.  Whan  jiis  bold  William  saw 
his  blöd  so  breme  [gewaltig ,  reichlich  strö- 
mend?] Will.  3861.  To  bere  him  best  in  jiat 
batayle  Avij)  so  breme  dedus.  1387.  vom  mäch- 
tigen, gewaltigen  T  o  n  oder  Lärm:  Blawyng 
of  pris  in  mony  breme  hörne.  G.\w.  1601. 
Braches  bayed  {)erfore  ,  &  breme  noyse  maked. 
1142.  A  wonder  irewie  noyse.  2200.  von  kräf- 
tigen ,  schai'fen  Sinnen:  How  evere  beest 
outher  brid  Hath  so  breme  wittes.  P.  Pl.  7877. 
auch  von  grosser  Liebe:  Vor  thej  he  were 
wile  breme  ,  And  lof  him  were  nijtingale  .  .  Ich 
wot  he  is  nu  suthe  acoled  ,  Nis  he  vor  the  nojt 
afoled.  O.  A.  N.  202. 
breme  adv. 

1.  wüthend,  heftig:  Of  Arcite  and 
Palamon,  That  foughten  breeme ,  as  it  were 
boores  tuo.   Ch.  C.  T.  1700. 

2.  rasch  :  I*e  bryge  watz  breme  vpbrayde, 
|)e  jatez  wer  stoken  faste.  Gaav.  7S1. 

3.  laut,  lustig:  "NMien  briddes  singeth 
breme.   Lyr.  P.  44. 

bremlich,  briinli  adj.  begegnet  selten, 
wild,  wüthend. 

That  brymly  best  so  cruell  and  unryd,  Ther 
tamyd  I  hj-m.  Songs  a.  C.\r.  p.  20. 

bfemliche ,  bremlich ,  bremli ,  bremeli, 
brimli  adv.  seh.  brymly. 

I.  Avüthend,  heftig,  wild:  Braydez  out 
a  bryjt  .sworde,  &  bremely  he  spekez.  Gaw. 
2321.  Bremly  his  bristeles  he  gan  \)o  arise. 
Will.  4342.  A  hundreth  houndez  hym  hent, 
t>at  bremely   con  hym  bite.     Gaw.   1597.    The 


seuend  day  sal  stanes  gret  Togider  smit  and 
bremly  bete.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  26.  He  {lat  of  |)e 
white  beres  so  bremli  [gewaltig ,  sehr]  was 
afraied.  WiLL.  215S.  The  kynge  blyschit  one 
the  beryne  with  his  brode  eghne ,  V&i  fülle 
1>rymly  for  breth  l)rynte  as  the  gledys.  MoRTE 
Arth".  116. 

2.  stracks,  hastig,  eilig:  A  faire 
breeding  brid  bremlich  went ,  And  in  |)e  lapjjc 
of  l)at  lud  louely  hee  sittes.  Alls.  Frgm.  1001 . 
Gryngolet  .  .  |iat  brojt  bremly  j)e  burne  to  \ie 
bryge  ende.  Gaw.  779.  To  bind  thaim  he  sal 
be  ful  snelle.  And  bremli  draw  thaim  tili  helle. 
Metr.  HomiL.  j).  29.  Jirymly  before  us  be 
thai  broght ,  Oure  dedes  that  shalle  dam  us 
bidene.  TowN.  M.  p.  105. 

3.  laut:  Bryddes  busken  to  bylde,  & 
bremlychsyngen.  Gaw.  509.  \ir\ddes  ful  bi-emely 
on  \ie  boAves  singe.  Will.  23.  Bremly  the 
brethemen  braggesintroumppes.  Morte  Arth. 
4108.  Thou  hast  blowen  thy  blast  breemlye 
abroade.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  III.  71. 

bremnes  s.  Wuth,  Aufregung  (der 
AVogen). 

The  bremnes  abated  of  the  brode  ythes. 
Destr.  of  Troy  1061j.  The  bremnes  abatid, 
blusshit  the  sun.  4665. 

breii,  brin,  brau  s.  afr.  pr.  asp.  Im-n ,  it. 
brenno,  bret.  brenn,  kymr.  gäl.  bran,  seh.  brane, 
neue.  bran.  Klein. 

Zuych  difference  ase  {)er  is  betuene  |3e 
cheue  and  j^e  corn ,  betuene  bren  and  flour. 
Ayenb.  p.  210.  In  stede  of  mele  yet  wul  I  geve 
hem  bren.  Cll.  C  T.  4051.  I  can  not  bult  it  to 
ihebren.  16726.  Lat  hem  ete  with  hogges  ,  Or 
ellis  benes  or  bren  Ybaken  togideres.  P.  Pl. 
4159.  Bren,  le  furfre.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  155.  Bren, 
ox  bryn ,  or  paley,  Cantabrum,  furfur.  Pr.  P. 
p.  49.  Hoc  furfur,  bryn.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  276.  Hie 
furfur,  bran.  p.  2()1.  Hoc  furfur,  branne.  p.  233. 
Bryng  us  in  no  browne  bred,  fore  that  is  mad 
of  brane.    SoNGS  A.  Car.  p.  63.    cf.  brunbred  s. 

breiigen  v.  s.  bringest. 

breiiiedadj.  eig.  p.p.  =6>-?miW,  ahn.  brynja 
V.  cf.  briinie  s.  gepanzert. 

I  salle  to  batelle  the  brynge  of  brenyede 
knyghtes  Thyrtty  thosaunde  be  tale.  Morte 
Artii.  316. 

brennen  v.  brenninge  s.  brenningly  adv. 
s.  bernen,  berninge,  bernindeliche . 

brennere  s.  cf.  bernen,  brennen  \.  mhd. 
brenncere.  Brenner,  Brandstifter. 

Alle  mensleeris  and  brenneris  of  houses 
and  corves  ben  cursed.  Wycl.  fiel.  W.  111. 
329. 

brenston  s.  s.  bei-nslnn, 

breut  adj.   s.  branf. 

breost,  breoste,  lirest,  breest,  brist,  l>riest 
etc.  s.  ags.  breast,  alts.  briost ,  afries.  brüst, 
briasf,  barst,  burst,  niederl.  bor.<it,  niederd.  bost, 
gth.  brusts,  ahd.  brüst,  altn.  bri6st  u.  byrsti, 
altschw.  dän.  bryst,  schw.  brüst,  seh.  neue,  breast. 
1.  Brust,  der  obere  Vordertheil  des 
Rumpfes  :  t*er  wes  moni  breoste  mid  brade  spere 
ijiurlud.  Laj.  I.  193.  Opened  wes  his  breoste. 
III.  98.  Heved  of  cok,  breost  of  man.  Alis.  621 . 

22» 


340 


breost  —  brer. 


Signe  jierwij)  j)i  foreheued  &  \n  breost  also.  St. 
Edm.  Coxk.  (JG.  Tu  croici  jjrie  bis  foreheued  & 
his  hrenst  also.  73.  Beateü)  on  ower  hrcoste. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  IS.  "NVial  on  hire  hreoste,  bifoi'en 
hire  teö  and  hire  tunge ,  \>e  hali  taken.  Leg. 
St.  K.\tii.  ly.'J.  ~yii  me  mot  ilasten  j^at  lif 
a  mire  hreosten.  L.\j.  II.  4()1.  He  .  .  ihitte 
his  ajene  fader  jiurb  ut  jiere  hrosfe.  I.  14.  To 
rotenn  .  .  All  samenn ,  hrest  tK;  wambe  &  |>e.s. 
Orm  47711.  Pe  body  of  j)at  tre  .  .  Es  [>e  hrest 
with  |)e  bely.  Hamp.  678.  Niöful  neddre  ,  loS 
andlii)er,  salglidenon  hise  hrest  we^er.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3b9.  His  chin  was  fast  until  his  hrest.  Yw.  A. 
Gaw.  2(i5.  i-)e  venim  (3at  in  his  hrest  is  brcd. 
Best.  139.  A  Cristofre  on  his  hrest  of  silver 
schene.  Cn.  C.  T.  115.  "NVhanne  age  haj)  take 
|)ee  bi  |)e  hrest.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  94. 
He  sset  joe  kyng  in  atte  hreste.  R.üfGl.  p.  419. 
His  berde  ibrad  alle  liis  hreste  to  {ie  bare  vrjie. 
All.  P.  2,  lö93.  Brestez  they  thirllede.  MoRTE 
Artii.  1858.  J5;'<^c'5<ß  of  a  beste,  pectus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  49.  He  shal  bere  the  dorne  of  the  sones  of 
Yrael  in  his  hreest.  Wycl.  Exod.  28,  30  Oxf. 
There  slepte  seynt  John  the  evaungelist  upon 
the  breestc  of  oure  Lord.  Maund.  p.  92.  A 
spare  .  .  rent  onre  lordys  hryst.  Cor.  M.  p.  14. 
There  sheldes  before  her  hristes.  Merlix  L  IL 
HO.  I'ane  publycan  ftet  mildeliche  bjet  his 
bryest  ine  jie  temple.  Ayexb.  p.  175.  bildl. 
Front  der  Schlachtreihe:  In  the  hrest  of  the 
batell,  f>ere  buernes  were  thicke.  Destr.  OF 
Troy  5930. 

2.  Brust,  als  fleischige  Erhöhung 
auf  beiden  Hälften  der  Brust,  bes.  des  weibli- 
chen Geschlechts :  Children  fram  here  moder 
breost  he  drouj  &  let  hem  quelle.  St.  Edm.  KlXG 
23.  I*atsoke  {)e  milk  of  maidis  hrest.  E.E.P.  p.  7. 
He  het  f)at  me  scholde  .  .  hire  breosten  fram 
hire  bodie  wif)  kene  hokes  rende.  St.  Kather. 
243.  Neddren  heore  hrcosten  sukeji.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  151.  Here  hreostcs\\\  todrowe.  St.  Kather. 
249.  fine  hreste.s  buröen  o  Jiine  twa  pappes. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  35.  With  .  .  buttokkes  brode, 
and  hrestes  round  and  hye.  Ch.  C.  T.  3973.  By 
hys  moder  hrestes  that  he  dide  of  souke. 
Merlin  I.  II.  112.  With  my  hreestys  my  brid 
I  fedde.  Holy'  Rood  p.  200.  Uram  his  zuete 
hryesten  of  solas  huer  god  ham  de{3  zouke. 
Ayenb.  p.  247. 

3.  Brust  als  Sitz  der  Empfindung  u. 
des  Gedankens,  Gemüth:  Ne  mai  na  t^ing 
M'onti  {ie  l)at  herest  him  j)at  al  weit  inwiö  in  jji 
hreoste.  Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  Ne  muhen  ha  ,sc. 
ouerhohe  etc.]  nanes  weis  bedden  in  a  hreoste. 
p.  43.  Ihesu  ,  mi  weole ,  mi  wunne,  min  blijie 
hreostes  blisse.  ÜEH.  p.  183.  On  vniseli  Godes 
ilicnesse  bereö  ham  [sc.  jie  deoflen]  in  hire 
breoste.  AxCR.  R.  p.  230.  Idelnesses  speke  [lai 
thurgh  j^air  hreste.  Ps.  11,3.  He  wollde 
fesstncnn  swa  Soji  troww|ie  i  jie|jre  brestess. 
Orm  Ded.  219  cf.  22(;.  How  I  hadde  ledde  my 
lijf  so  jore ,  I  putt  it  freischli  in  my  brist. 
Hymn.s  to  the  Viko.  p.  92. 

Wir  stellen  hieher  die  Komposita  von 
breost ,  deren  manche  uns  nur  mit  den  Formen 
brest,  hreest,  brist  begegnen  : 


breostbaii,  br^stbon  etc.  s.  ags.  hreösthä», 
afries.  hurstht'ii,  niederl.  horstheen,  sHidbrustbein, 
neue,  breastbone.  Brustbein,  Brustkno- 
chen. 

Thorowe  the  brestebane  it  [sc.  the  gar]  wode. 
IsUMHR.  455.  That  with  a  spere  was  thirled  his 
hresthot).  ClI.  C.  T.  2712.  Hie  torax,  a  i/v.s/'- 
bone.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  246.  a  hrestehone  p.  207. 
a  brysthoue  p.  263.  He  cleft  hym  to  the  hristehnn. 
Merlin  I.  II.  194. 

breostbroche,  breestbroche  s.  cf.  broche  s. 
so  übersetzt  Wycliffe  d.  hebr.  "dn,  neue. 
brcast-plate.  Brustschild  des  jüd.  Hohen- 
priesters. 

The  hrocsthrnche  forsothe  of  dorn  thou  shalt 
make  with  werk  of  dyuerse  colours.  AVycl. 
Exod.  28,  15  Oxf.  cf.  ih.  22.  25.  28. 

breostbuiidel,  brestbundel  s.  cf.  hnmlel. 
B  r  u  s  t  g  ü  r  t  e  1. 

Whether  forjete  shal  the  maiden  of  hir 
enournement?  and  the  womman  spouse  of  hir 
hresthmidel?  Wycl.  Jerem.  2,  32  Oxf. 

breostclut,  brestclut  etc.  s.  B  r  u  s  1 1  a  p  p  e  n, 
S  e  i  f  e  r  1  a  p  p  e  n  für  K Inder. 

A  brestclut,  une  bavere.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  173. 
a  brcsfclout.  p.  143. 

breostholk  s.  cf.  hxlk,  holh  u.  ags.  breöstcdfa, 
pectoris  cubile.  Brustkasten. 

Snikeö  in  ant  ut  neddren  .  .  et  muö  ant  et 
earen,  ed  ebnen  ant  ed  neauele  and  ed  te 
breosteholke.  OEH.  p.  251. 

breostUu  s.  cf.  lin  s.  Brustlinnen, 
B  r  u  s  t  g e  w  a  n  d  des  Höh enpriesters. 

Off  fiatt  preostess  shuUdrelin  &  off  hiss 
breostlin  bajie  ..  Summwhatt  icc  habbe  sha^wedd 
juw.  Orm  954. 

breostplate,  brestplate  etc.  s.  neue,  hreast- 
plate.  Brustharnisch. 

Some  wol  ben  armed  in  an  haburgoun,  In 
a  bright  hrestplat  [vv.  11.  hrestji/ate,  hresteji/ate, 
bristplute.  Six.  Text  Print]  and  a  gvpoun. 
Ch.  C.  T.  2121.  Hie  torax,  a  bri/stjjlate.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  263. 

breost|)Ouk  s.  cf.  ags.  breöstgepanc ,  alts. 
hrinstcjithaht.  Herzensgedanke,  innerster 
Gedanke. 

I'a  weoren  heo  bliöe  on  heora  breostponkc. 
I.Aj.  I.  82. 

breooeuv.  ags.i?-coör7??  [breä^,  hru^on;  brohen]. 
zu  Grunde  gehen,  um k o m man,  falle n. 

^e  beot)  ure  bernenne  bone ,  Jierfore  je 
scullei)  hren\ie/>.  Laj.  I.  247.  Feollen  j^a  folckes 
.  .  Bruttes  gunnen  breoiien,  balu  wes  on  uolken. 
III.  221.  — Ne  isihst  J3u  ,  laoua  broder,  haou 
breoQeii  [brcpip  j.  T.]  j)a  Frensce,  &  |ia  ferde  of 
unker  londe  isund  Jet  stondet.  I.  221.  Das  p.p. 
steht  wie  ags.  uhro^en,  degenar ,  entartet, 
verkommen:  AI  ]iat  j)ou  wan  here  \\i^  pine, 
A  hroJ)in  eir  sal  wüst  it  al.  E.E.P.  p.  6. 

brer,  gew.  brere,  breir  s.  ags.  brer,  brcer, 
seh.  hreer,  neue,  hrier,  briar. 

1.  Dorn  Strauch,  Stachelgewächs 
überhaupt:  lirere,  tribulus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181. 
Tribiüus,  vepres,  a  brere.  p.  229.  Lik  to  the  skyn 
of  houndtisch,  scharp  as  brere.  Cll.  C.  2\  9699. 
He   hath    hewe   sumwher  a  burthen  of  h'ere, 


brer  —  bresten. 


341 


tharefore  sum  hayward  hath  taken  ys  Aved. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  110.  \Vhere  is  my  Lord  that  was 
here ,  That  for  me  bledde  bowndyn  in  hrere. 
Cov.  M.  p.  355.  Thi  hed  is  closyd  with  a  hrerv. 
Songs  a.  Car.  p.  38.  As  rugh  as  a  hrere. 
TowN.  M.  p.  100.  —  Brercs  bereö  rosen ,  & 
berien,  &  blostnien?  Ancr.  R.  p.  270.  Ne  mid 
hreres  ne  ne  biblodge  hire  sulf.  p.  -11^.  "\A'ha;rse 
iss  ruhh  &  han-d  &  sharrp  {lurrh  jiorrness  & 
|)uiTh  hreress.  Orji  0003.  I^an  groued  {le  stede 
with  thornes  and  hrcris.  HoLY  KooD  p.  90. 
I  fand  a  strete  Ful  thik  and  hard,  i  yow  bihete, 
AVith  thornes,  breres,  and  nioni  a  quyn.  Yw.  A. 
Gaw.  157.  It  were  a  gode  contree  to  sowen 
inne  thristelle  and  i/vres  and  broom  and  thornes. 
Maund.  p.  129  .sq.  Mast  to  tilth  he  gaue  him 
|ian,  To  flitt  \^e  hrcrcs  he  bigan.  CuRS.  Mundi 
2013.  ThystvLs  and  hreyrs ,  yei  grete  plente. 
TowN.  M.  p."l2. 

2.  Hagedorn,  Hundsrose:  As  jie 
rose  spryng  of  j)e  brer,  {)at  ssarp  &  kene  ys. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  331.  As  bryjt  as  blossme  on  brer. 
Hartsii.  Metr.  T.  p.  4.  Brcre,  eglenter.  p.  163. 
Of  ble  as  \\e  brere  flour.  All.  P.  2,  791.  With 
rode  red  so  blosme  on  brere.  K.  OF  Tars  14. 

3.  Brombeerstrauch:  Bolaces,  S:  blake 
beries  j^at  on  breres  groAven.  "WiLL.  1809.  cf. 
Brere  that  blacke  berres  growe  upon ,  fram- 
boisier.  Palsgr. 

brer,  breer  s.    seh.   breer  s.   bi-eer  v.  =  ger- 
minate.  Keim,  Spross. 

Blosme  on  bouj ,  and  breer  [v.  1.  brei']  on 
rys.  (,'astel  of  L.  123. 
"  brerd,  breord,  brnrds.  ags.  brenl,  summum, 
margo,  altnorthumbr.  hreard,  briord,  ?i\if\ .  brart , 
hrort,  labium,  limbus,  margo.  cf.  seh.  i?-rtm/  = 
first  sprouting  of  grain.   Rand,  Saum. 

Filledenn  upp  tili  be  hrerd  Wijij)  Avaterr 
|ie|5re  fetless.  Orm  14040.  I>e  bet  nappeS  upon 
helle  brcrde,  he  torplei)  ofte  al  in  er  he  lest  wene. 
AXCR.  R.  p.  324.  tat  Tantalus  stondeb  ahvay 
in  a  water  vp  anon  to  {le  owqx  brerdc  of  \ie  ne^er 
lippe.  Trevlsa  II.  171  sq.  He  made  to  it  [sc. 
the  bord]  a  goldiin  brerde  [labium  Vuh/.]  bi 
enuyroun.  Wycl.  Exod.  37,  11.  From  breorde 
to  gründe  [eines  Schiffes'.  Laj.  II.  557.  I*e 
brurdes  al  vmbe.  All.  P.  2,  1474. 

brerdfol,  brurdful  adj.   cf.  hrertful.    voll 
bis  zum  Rande. 

Swa  summ  jiatt  o^err  fetless  wass  Brerdfull 
off  waterr  fiUedd.  Orm  1452S.  cf.  14651.  14769. 
14S97.  14997.  Er  vch  bo^om  watz  brtcrdful  to 
\ie  bonkez  eggez.  All.  P.  2,  383. 

bres  s.  s.  bras. 

brese,  breas  s.    ags.  briösa,  tabanus,   seh. 
birs,  neue,  breeze,  breese,  brize. 

1.  Bremse:  Hoc  crestrum  [leg.  oe.strum 
=  cestrusj,  a  brese.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  255.  Atelabus, 
a  waspe  or  a  brese.  Ort.  Voc.  in  Way  ed.  Pr. 
P.  p.  49  n.  5.  Brese,  a  long  flye.  Pal.sGR. 

2.  eine  Heuschreckenart,  ungeflügelte 
Heuschrecke:  He  saide,  and  gressop  sone 
comebare,  Kndibrese  [brucus  Vtdg.  pV;^  ]  ol  whilk 
na  tale  ne  wäre.  Ps.  104,  34.  Hie'  brucus,  a 
breas.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  223.  A  brese,  atelabus, 
brucus,  vel  locusta.   Cath.  A>'GL.  in  Way  1.  c. 


Cf.  Brese,  locusta  —  asilus,  worin  beide  Bedeu- 
tungen neben  einander  angegeben  werden. 
Pr.  P.  p.  49. 

bresed  adj.  cf.  seh.  hress  u.  birs  s.  =  brist  le; 
birssy  adj.  =  bristlij.  borstig. 

13ende  bis  bresed  brojez  blycande  grene. 
Gaw.  3(15.  His  browes  bresed  as  breres  aboute 
bis  brode  chekes.  All.  P.  2,  1694. 

breseu  v.   s.  brnsen. 

brest,  berst,  brist  s.  s.  buK^t. 

bresten,  bersten,  brasten,  bristen  u.  selbst 

brüsten,  bürsten  V.  ags.  berstan  [beursf,  bnrstofi; 
borsten],  alts.  brestan  [brast  etc.],  afries.  bersfa, 
niederl.  bersten,  niederd.  barsten,  basten,  altn. 
bresta  [brast;  brostinn],  schv* .  brista ,  dän.  briste, 
seh.  br-est,  brist,  brast,  brüst,  neue,  barst. 

a.  intr,  1.  bersten,  brechen,  reissen: 
Hit  bigon  to  clateren  .  .  to  bresten  [v.  \.  barsten] 
k  to  breken.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2026.  Brestyn, 
or  cleue  by  \>e  seife  [brasten  P.l,  crepo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  50.  Warn  hope  wäre  ,  it  [sc.  {if  hert^  suld 
brest.  Hamp.  7266.  For  lust  him  thoght  his 
hert  wald  brest.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  79.  So  wolde 
God,  myn  herte  wolde  brest.  ClI.  C  T.  6685. 
Heorte  ne  mei  bersten.  Ancr.  R.  p.  80.  Ha, 
herte,  why  ne  wolt  thou  berst.  GOWER  III.  311. 
A,  my  bak,  I  traw,  wille  brast.  Towx.M.p.27. 
Brekyn  or  breston  [brüsten  P.].  Pr.  P.  p.  49. 
If  his  herte  sulde  bryste  for  lykynge  of  joye. 
Rel.  Pieces  p.  56.  My  hart  wille  brist.  Town. 
M.  p.  195.  — I  brest,  I  breake  a  sondre.  Palsgr. 
A,  out  on  my  hert,  whi  brest  thou  nowth?  Cov. 
M.  p.  321.  The  bourder  of  his  basnet  brestes  in 
sonder.  Destr.  of  Troy  1248.  Of  myn  hart 
herte  \>s.n  es  gret  wondire,  Jint  it  for  sorowe 
bristcz  noghte  in  sundyre.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  67.  — 
Her  thoght  her  herte  brast  atwo.  Cn.  Qu. 
Anelyda  97.  Hire  thought  hire  sorwful  herte 
braste  a  two.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  180.  fe  jerde  brast 
in  tuyn.  Lakgt.  p.  326.  Might  I  speke  to  myn 
hart  brast.  TowN.  M.  p.  37.  His  gode  spere  in 
sonder  braste.  Eglam.  389.  I'at  meari  brarst  ut 
imenget  wiö  \ie  blöde.  St.  Jull\na  p.  59.  His 
heued  bon  barst.  Laj.  I.  62  j.  T.  His  rugge  a 
two  barst.  I.  81  j.  T.  He  barst  a  two  ])eces. 
Meid.  Maregr.  st.  44.  I'e  ta])er  berst  atuo.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  456.  Hys  suerd  berst  atuo.  p.  460. 
Bürsten  hire  banes.  St.  Jullvna  p.  59.  Bürsten 
hire  bondes.  ib.  fat  te  bordes  of  j)is  bat  barsten 
8c  tobrekcn.  p.  79.  Stanes  jier  barsten.  I-A}.  III. 
105.  Hire  lymes  barste  wi|iinnc.  St.  Crlstoru. 
193.  Bett  bym  tille  his  rybbis  braste.  IsiMBR. 
310.  —  Wyth  such  a  cralikande  kry,  as  klyffes 
haden  brusf 67}.  Gaw.  1166. 

2.  brechen,  stürzen  aus,  in,  auf, 
durch  etwas:  I'at  brayn  Sc  blöde  alle  hote  & 
ijen  alle  out  gan  brest.  LÄNGT,  p.  229.  —  Elastes 
out  of  bryjt  brasse  brestes  so  hyje.  All.  P. 
2,  1783.  —  Thurch  brinies  brast  the  blood. 
Tristr.  1,  18.  The  blöde  bra.ste  owte  at  mowthe 
and  chyn.  NuG.E  P.  53.  Brabeli  on  his  faas  he 
brast.  koLY  Roon  p.  109.  Sir  Jon  {lorgh  bam 
brast.  Langt,  p.  289.  The  bees  barsten  out  on 
every  syde.  RiClI.  C.  DE  L.  2892.  Teeris  bristen 
[brasten  Purv.]  oute  [erumpebant].  Wycl.  Gen. 
43,  30  Oxf. 


342 


bretasce  —  bre?. 


3.  ausbri'elien  in  Thränen  ,  Blut,  Pu- 
steln) :  Tyll  both  hys  eyen  on  watyr  gan  brast. 
Songs  a.  Cak.  p.  M.  —  That  mowthe  and  nose 
hraate  on  blöde  Nuga:  P.  p.  h'.S.  ^  te  hude  .  . 
harst  on  to  bleinen  \i  hit  aras  up  oueral.  St. 
Marher.  p.  18.  Aehnlich  :  ffor  bale  of  hi.s 
brother  [sc.  he]  brest  out  to  'wepe.  Destk.  of 
Troy  9425. 

4.  hervorbrechen,  anbrechen:  Gct 
held  he  wici  fMs  angel  fast,  Til  öe  daning  uj) 
esten  it  brüst.  G.  A.  Pix.  1807. 

b.  tr.  1.  bersten  machen,  zerbre- 
chen, z  e  r  r  e  i  s  s  e  n  ,  auch  bildlich  vernich- 
ten: lireste  clottys,  as  plowmcn,  occo.  Pu.  P. 
p.  50.  Breste  downe,  sterno,  dejicio,  obruo.  ib. 
fher  as  day  with  labour  wolde  us  breste.  Cn. 
Tr.  u.  Cr.  3,  1385.  He  xal  eure  power  brest. 
Cov.  M.  p.  309.  The  wyn  shal  berste  [breste 
Purv.]  the  wynvesselis.  Wycl.Mark  2,  22  0xf. 
As  it  were  a  storme  shuld  berst  every  bough. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1982.  A  gret  fiss  at  the  furste  Mi  net 
he  gan  to  berste  [das  Keimwort  liesse  hier  bürste 
voraussetzen].  K.H.  661.  I>at  maydenes  &  mijthi 
men  manliche  to  hire  come,  &  wolden  brusteri 
fie  best,  nad  he  be  jie  lijttere.  AViLL.  153.  — 
Of  \>e  dede  here  men  may  thynk  wonder,  For 
alle  thyng  it  brestes  in  sonder.  Hamp.  1786.  — 
He  bette  hem  so  bothe,  He  brast  ner  hire  guttes. 
P.  Pl.  4152.  These  togidere  al  to  breeken  the 
)oc ,  and  brosten  out  [ruperunt]  the  bondis. 
Wycl.  Jerem.  5,  5  Oxf.  Thei  brüste  theire 
$peres  .  .  vpon  sheldes  and  helmes.  Merlin  I. 
n.  200.  Hü  .  .  slou  to  grounde  vaste  ynou,  & 
barste  mony  a  sselde.  11.  ofGl.  p.  437.  —  With 
the  fal  he  bro-sten  had  his  arm.  Cii.  C.  T.  3827. 
I  am  hole,  al  brosten  ben  my  bondes.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
2,  976.  Ben  brosten  alle  the  wellis  of  the  greet 
see.  Wycl.  Gen.  7,  11.  The  dra^oun  is 
borstun  [diruptus  est^.  Dan.  14,  26  Oxf.  His 
brayne  has  he  towchede.  And  brastene  his  neke. 
MoRTE  Arth.  2771. 

2.  wie  das  nhd.  ffcbrochen  kommt  das  j).  j). 
von  dem,  der  einen  Bruch  hat  (herniosus) 
vor:  Brostyn  man,  yn  the  cod ,  herniosus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  53.  I>e  brostyn  men  he  wyll  undertak. 
Play  of  Sacr.  615.  Harniosus,  burstyu.  AVr. 
Voc.  p.  225. 

bretasce,  brutaske,  bretage,  britagc, 
brutage,  bretais,  bretis  etc.  s.  pr.  bertresca, 
afr.  breteche,  bretesque,  bertesche,  bruiescfie,  it. 
bertesca ,  baltresca ,  mlat.  breteehia  ,  breteschia, 
briteschia,  bertesca  etc.,  seh.  brettys.  Das  deut- 
sche bret  scheint  den  Stamm  des  Wortes  aus- 
zumachen .  ursprünglich  hölzernes  Kastell, 
deren  mehrere  zum  Schutz  eines  Ortes  errichtet 
wurden,  S c h  u  t z w  c h r ,  Zinne. 

Betraxoi!i\!?i\\ii  [bretasce  K.  bretuysii.V.], 
propugnaculum.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  Arblastes  sone 
^-  ginnes  withoute  nie  bende ,  &"  ssote  inward 
vaste  inou,  atte  laste  hü  sende  [leg.  ssende]  AI 
the  brutaske  withoute,  &  the  brugge  brende. 
R.  of  Gl.  p.  536.  Thanne  alle  the  folke  of  that 
cete  llane  the  geaunte  for  to  see,  At  the  bretayc 
thare  he  stode.  Ms.  in  Halliw.D.  p.  209.  Hoc 
propinaculum ,  a  bretnyyc  Wk.  Voc.  p.  264. 
If  it  is  a  wal,  bilde  we  theronne  siluernc  touris  — 


elhir  britar/i.';  add.  cod.  V.l.  Wycl.  Sono  of 
Sal.  8,  <)  Purv.  In  bigge  lirulaye  of  borde  bulde 
on  |ie  Walles.  All.  P.  2,  1190.  Bi  {lis  weye  mai 
no  man  eende  |ie  laste  bretais  of  f)is  tour. 
Wycl.  Sel.W.  I.  191 .  Hocsignaculum,  ^bretys. 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  236.  Than  come  i  sone  into  a 
])layn,  Whar  i  gan  se  a  bretise  brade.  Yw.  a. 
Gaw.  162. 

bretexen,  brctageii  v.  afr.  breteschvr ,  it. 
bertescarc.  mit  Kastellen  oder  Schutz- 
w  e  li  r  e  n  versehen. 

Every  towcr  bretcxed  was  so  clene.  Lyug. 
in  WaY  ed.  Pr.  P.  p.  50  n.  1.  Towred  with 
torettes  was  the  tente  tnanne.  And  aftur  bretayed 
abowte,  bryjte  to  byholde.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  209. 

bretasiuge,  briteisinge  s.  Schutz  wehr, 
Z  in  ne. 

Abretasynyc,  propugnaculum.  Cath.  Angl. 
in  WaY  ed.  Pli.  P.  p.  50  n.  1.  W  hijest  part  of 
|iistourisiriVr7/sw7/of  charite.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
191. 

bretfnl  adj.  vgl.  ahd.  brat,  brot  neben  brart, 
brort  u.  oben  breräftil.  bis  zum  Rande  voll, 
ganz  voll. 

Fillamykellpotteftrf>//"f<//.  ReL.  Ant.  1.  55. 
As  a  ful  bleddere  Blowen  bretful  of  breth. 
P.Pl.  Creed.  442.  He  wole  .  .  bringe  rotes  and 
rindes  bretfid  a  male.  Pol.  S.  p.  333.  Hi.s  walet 
lay  byforn  him  in  his  läppe  Bretful  of  pardoun 
come  from  Rome  al  hoot.  Ch.  C.  T.  688.  A 
mantelet  upon  his  schuldre  hangyng,  Bretful 
of  rubies  reed.  2165.  With  scrippes  bretful  oi 
leseyngs.  H.  of  Farne  3,  1033.  With  thaire 
bateis  füll  breme,  ?»-<>(/iM// of  pepuU.  Destr.  of 
Troy  10254.  At  the  füll  of  the  flode  flet  al 
aboue ,  By  the  bourdurs  aboute  breffull  of 
rokkes.   1256. 

bretouere,  britouere,  bruteuere  s.  pr.  afr. 
brcton.  cf.  of  Britain  ,  britaner.  Manip.  Voc. 
p.bl.  eig.  Bretagner,  Grossmaul,  Prahl- 
hans. 

A  bretonvr ,  a  braggere,  Abosted  Piers. 
P.Pl.  4104.  Dafür  steht:  A  brytonere  com 
bragginge  Text  C.  ed.  Skeat  III.  147.  He 
buffeted  the  bretoner  {bratener  vv.  11.  bretoner. 
bretencr,  britonere  ed.  Ske.\T  111.  148]  Aboute 
the  chekes.  4148. 

breö  s.  oft  mit  angefügtem  c  im  Nominativ 
und  Akkusativ,  ags.  l)r(eb,  odor,  ahd.  brädani, 
mhd.  brdhe?»  ,  brödeni,  seh.  bi-etfi,  bcrth,  neue. 
brcath. 

1.  Ausdünstung,  Dampf,  u.  mit  Be- 
ziehung auf  den  Geruchsinn,  Geruch;  Stunch 
o^er  hwule  and  strong  bre^  ine  neose.  Ancr.  R. 
j).  101.  Hwenne  fie  nose  biö  open  to  smelle 
unlofne  bre^.  OEH.  p.  15:5.  Of  the  see  and  of 
fersch  water  he  [sc.  the  sonne]  draweth  up  the 
breth.  PoP.  Sc.  203.  AVhen  bremly  brened  jjose 
bestez  &  [le  brefe  rysed.  All.  P.  2,  509.  ^e 
brethe  of  f)e  brynston  bi  {lat  hit  blende  were. 
2,  967.  tat  es  blöde  and  fire  and  brethe  of  smoke. 
Hamp.  4727.  A  frute  swettere  than  bamys  breifw. 
Cov.  M.  p.  157.  I^en  schalle  f)ou  caste  Into  |>o 
pot,  and  Cover  in  hast ,  And  loke  no  brethe  \>er 
passe  oute.    LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  19.    tar  neh  ne 


breöel  —  brew. 


343 


mihte  nan  liuiende  mun  gan  for  fian  ufele  hre?\c. 
ÜEH.  p.  43.  Alkyn  tilthe  with  stynkand  hre(h,\ 
Hamp.  613. 

2.  Athem,  Hauch;  Hwenne  ..  |)e  hyleiie{i 
\}ihrep.  Ü.E.jMisoell.  p.  IUI.  0  dronke  man, 
disfigured  is  thi  face,  Sour  is  thi  bre(/i.  Cil.  C  T. 
13965.    te  ir<'^  schölte |i.    Trevis.\  II.  185.    ^c 

ll  deuil  benimiji  him  is />/t^.  E.E.P.  p.  1!).  Knowe 
M  j)i  lyf,  hit  may  not  hist,  But  as  a  bhist  blouhout 
\)\  hreth.  p.  130.  Frey  we  to  God  ])at  died  on 
rode,  Ar  vr  brethc  beo  out  iblowe.  p.  133. 
Brethe,  anelitus,  alilus,  spiramen.  Pk.  P.  p.  50. 
Alle  thingis  in  the  whiche  is  weie  of  hrcrtlt  of 
lijf.  Wycl.  Gen.  7,  22  üxf.  Bildlich  vom 
Hauche  oder  Laute  der  Stimme  :  fer  aboute 
}e  spillej)  brcp.  Seyn  Julian  37.  With  that 
hreeth  [bei  diesen  Worten]  helle  brak.  P.  Pl. 
12721.  öfter  vom  Hauche  u.  Wehen  des 
Windes:  Whan  Zephirus  eek  with  his  swete 
hreeth  Enspirud  hath  .  .  The  tendre  croppes. 
Ch.  C.  T.  5.  Braid  vp  a  brode  saile,  hade  hrefhc 
at  his  wille.  Desth.  of  Troy  1945.  te  blyfie 
bre])e  at  her  bak  \ig  bosuni  he  fyndes ,  He 
swenges  me  f)ys  swete  schip  swefte  fro  jie  hauen. 
All.  P.  3,  107.  When  bojie  brepes  [sc.  Eurus  &• 
Aquiloun]  con  blowe  vpon  blo  watteres.  3,  13S. 

3 .  Ungestüm,  Zorn,  Groll:  Falth 
adun  ihe  hote  hreth  [der  Liebe].  O.  A.  N.  1452. 
Umgripe  [lam  mote  thi  brcth  [indignatio  irjB 
tuEe].  Ps.  68,  25.  Wrathe  es  {li  hreth  [iratus  est 
furor  tuusj.  73,  1.  Todreve  am  sal  ne  in  his 
hreth  [in  furore  suo'.  2,  5.  In  {le  brath  of  his 
hreth  J)at  brennez  alle  f)inkez.  All.  P.  2,  916. 
Büwnnes  over  a  brode  mede,  with  breth  at  his 
herte.  MORTE  Arth.  3466.  cf.  3927.  ^Yhih  I 
am  in  this  brethe,  TiCt  me  put  hj-m  to  dethe. 
Towx.  M.  p.  197. 

breöel  s.  i.  q.  hrohd.  elender  Mens  ch. 
In  bras  and  in  bronston  the  brethcllys  be 
l)rent.  Cov.  M.  p.  3()S.  Auffallend  ist  brcyel  [ob 
hrepelf],  broUus,  broUa ,  raiserculus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  50.  Dagegen  mag  hreel  als  populäre  Zusam- 
menziehung der  Sylben  gelten  :  Ye  brawlyng 
hreels  and  blabyrlyppyd  bycchys.  UlGBY  Myst. 
p.  107. 

breöeliug,  briöcliug  s.  cf.  hrvhrl  elender 
Mensch. 

And  seyd  ,  that  her  king  Nas  bot  a  hrethe- 
lin<j.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  63.  And  sett  hem  vp  as 
a  king,  That  er  lay  as  a  bretheling.  5921.  Pral 
vnbuxsum,  Ajieling  bripclimj,  Lond  wiäute  laje. 
O.E.Ml.sCELL.  p.  184.  ib.  185.  Avomit  man  vgl. 
!  The  Said,  Moyne  their  young  king  was  but  a 

hrntherliwje.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  I.  426. 

breöen  v.  von  bru^  s.   neue,  breathe. 

1.  dünsten  u.  riechen ,  duften:  The 
sonne ..  maketh  wateres  hretJii  uj),  as  hi  schulde 
swete.  Pop.  Sc.  201.  —  With  a  prise  oyntment 
of  bavme  &  of  balsamom,  f)at  hrethvdc  füll  swete. 
Destr.  of  Troy  8776.  With  bame  &  with 
balsaum,  {)at  brethiti  füll  swete.  9119.  Of  f)e 
bodies  on  bent  hrethit  füll  euyll.  9(i85. 

2.  athmen,  hauchen:  Brethyn ,  or 
ondyn,  spiro,  anelo,  aspiro.  Pr.  P.  j).  50.  Whan 
thou  art  a  colde ,  brethe  upon  thy  hondes. 
Palsgr.  V.  brethe.    s»  auch  blasen,  wehen: 


The  spirit  hrdhith  wher  it  wolc.    Wycl.  John 
3,  8  Oxf. 

broöillg'e  s.  neue,  breathiny.  Athmen, 
Luft. 

Water  condites  and  weies  vnder  er|ie  and 
stues  also  {lou  schalt  see  wonderliche  imade, 
wiji  streite  side  weies  of  hrepj/uffe  [LuftgängenJ, 
[lat  wonderliche  castej)  vp  hete.  Trevisa  IL  75. 

breoles  adj.    ntue.  breathJe.s.s.   athem  los. 
She  was  so  hoorse  and  so  brethles  that  on 
hire  feet  myght  she  not  stonde.    Merlin  I.  II 
299. 

breveii  v.  altn.  brefa,  scribere,  ahd.  brü-van, 
mhd.  brieren,  mlat.  brevtare ,  seh.  hrece,  breif, 
brew.  cf.  />/•<■/ adj.  u.  s. 

1.  niederschreiben;  Mo  then  fourti 
him  byfore,  my  l)ales  to  breven.  Pol.  S.  p.  156. 
No  man  ne  may  teil  [add.  ?«;]  yn  bok  breite  The 
lady  care.  OCTOU.  533.  —  Aither  brcuijt  in  a 
boke  on  {lere  best  wise ,  That  sithen  .  .  were 
founden.  I)estr.  of  Troy  65.  ^us  he  brentjt  in 
his  büke  of  f)e  breme  kynges.  3736.  —  As  hit 
is  hreuedm.  jie  best  boke  of  romaunce.  Gaw. 
2521.  Neuer  jet  in  no  boke  brcued  1  herde  |iat 
euer  he  wrek  so  wyj)erly  on  werk  {lat  he  made. 
All.  P.  2,  197.  Flor  ne'w  [sc.  stories]  .  .Brenyt 
into  bokes.  Destr.  of  Troy  13.  Heo  .  .  sayen 
y  am  breved  [ich  bin  aufgeschrieben,  protokol- 
lii-t]  ant  ybroht  yn  Of  al  my  weole  wlonke. 
Pol.  S.  p.  156. 

2.  buchen,  zu  Buch  bringen,  ver- 
rechnen: The  clerke  of  {)e  cochyn  shalle  alle 
fiyng  brcue.  B.  OF  CuRTAS.  553.  Iche  messe  at 
vj''  breue  shalle  he.  413.  At  countyng  stuarde 
schalle  ben,  Tylle  alle  be  brevet  of  wax  so  grene, 
Wi'ytten  into  bokes.  535. 

3.  berichten,  sagen;  Hit  is  fie  better, 
&•  je  me  breite  wolde  Where  Je  wan  |iis  ilk  wele. 
Gaw.  1393.  Breie  us  thiname.  K.  Alex.  p.78. 
Breite  me  bryjt ,  quat  kyn  of  priys  Berez  jie 
perle  so  maskellez.  All.  P.  1,  754.  If  hit  be 
sothe  Jiat  je  breite,  jie  blame  is  myn  awen. 
Gaw.  1488. 

4 .  überhaupt  anzeigen,  m  a  r  k  i  r  e  n 
z.B.  von  Hunden  ;  fe  best  jiat  j»er  brencd  watz 
wyth  f)e  blöd  houndez.   Gaw.  1436. 

breyet  s.  afr.  brietet ,  mlat.  brevetuvi,  neue. 
brevet.  B  r  i  e  f  c  h  e  n ,  Z  e  1 1  e  1  als  Vollmacht  des 
Ablasskrämers. 

He  bouched  hem  with  his  hreret.  P.  Pl. 
147.  I  wol  go  fecche  my  box  with  my  brerettes, 
And  a  bulle  with  bisshopes  lettres.   3788. 

brevetour  s.  cL  mlat.  brevtatt}r ,  qui  brevia 
conficit.  Briefbote  ?). 

Breitetowre,  brevigerulus  [mlat.  breviyeru- 
lus,  bajulus  et  portator  brevium  D.  C.].  Pr.  P. 
p.  50. 

breviar  s.  lat.  breviarinm.  cf.  altengl.  pas- 
syoiiar,  sacrecir,  prorensyotiur,  neue,  breriary. 
B  r  e  v  i  e  r  im  kirchl.  Sinne. 

Hoc  breviarium ,  a  brevyur.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  230. 

brew,  breow,  brej,  brey,  brij,  bre,  bra, 
broetc.  s.  ags.  hreäo,  brato,  hn'y,  afries.  bn',  alts. 
brdhit,  ahd.  bräa,  hrdwa,  niederl.  hrtiduio,  altn. 
bru,  seh.  bre,  brec  u.  bra,  brae,  bruy,  die  letz- 


344 


brew  —  brewes. 


teren  gewöhnlich  in  üljoitragener  Bedeutung. 
Selten  im  Sing.  Xoni.,  weshalb  die  Entschei- 
dung über  ein  in  frühester  Zeit  überall  auslau- 
tendes <■  in  briicc,  bri')e  etc.,  obwohl  es  vor- 
kommt, schwer  ist.  vgl.  hruwe. 

1.  Braue:  He  schaue  the  heeris  of  the 
heed,  and  the  beerd,  and /vrc^rw.  Wvcl.Levit. 
1-1,9  Purv.  ^a  hing  his  hrcoircn  adun  j)e  king. 
Laj.  II.  'MT.  Ybend  was  eyther  hrc]e.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  ."14.  Blakehorit  aboue  hrec/Jiis.  De.str.  of 
Troy  3780.  Thefurspringethh'imut  of  everuche 
hreyi'.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  7!).  Summe  .  .  [)at  stondeji 
vp  to  heore  kneon .  .  And  summe  to  heore  vuere 
hreyh.  O.E.MlSCP;LL.  p.  14!»  sq.  fo  t^at  weren 
vp  to  {le  hri]('s  In  jiat  flod  aboue  }>e  eijes. 
O.E.MlsCELL.p.  220.  Withborehedisofblakke, 
and  brci's  füll  bold.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  30. 
Bothe  his  hrees  con  blake.  Avow.  of  K.  Artii. 
st.  15.  Bothe  his  hrcas  con  blede.  st.  27. 
Brijter  of  brocs  Thenne  Borel,  or  Brangeuayne. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  12.  Bildlich  wird  hro'\on 
den  Barten  des  AValfisches  gebraucht :  He  is 
blac  so  bro  of  quäl.  Bkst.  73.j. 

2.  Rand,  Ufer,  Anhöhe  [so  schon  altn. 
brä,  gewöhnlicher  bri'in  für  ora,  margo  u.  super- 
cilium^l  :  Thai  abaid  tili  that  he  was  Entryt  in 
ane  narow  place  Betuix  a  louch.side  and  a  hra. 
Barb.  2,  502.  Saladyn  did  stoppe  he  dikes, 
kank  [leg.  bankj  &  bro.  Langt,  p.  187.  terto 
f)e  rayne  bigan,  8c  flowand  bank  &  bro.  p.  310. 
Ney  the  forde  ther  is  a  braye,  And  ney  the 
braye  ther  is  a  Meli.  M.s.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  207. 

brew,  breTve  s.  Name  eines  essbaren  Vo- 
gels, der  nach  seiner  öfteren  Zusammenstellung 
mit  curleio  zu  den  Sumpfvögeln  zu  gehören 
scheint,  und  als  Schnepfenart  zu  bezeichnen 
sein  mag.  Der  Ursprung  des  Namens  ist  un- 
klar. 

Curlew,  brew ,  snytes  ,  quayles  ,  sparows, 
mertenettes  rost.  Rus.SELLS  Bok'e  ofNurture 
706  in  Bab.  B.  p.  156.  Also  breice,  curlew.  ib. 
540.  p.  152.  Wodcok  ,  betowre ,  egret,  snyte 
and  curlew ,  heyrounsew,  resteratiff  {ley  ar,  & 
so  is  the  brewe.  ibA2\.  p.  143.  Curlewe,  breice, 
quayle.  BoKE  OF  Keruynge  in  Bab.  B.  p.  271. 
Take  a  brewe,  and  reyse  his  legges  and  his 
wynges  as  an  henne.  ib.  p.  276. 

brewarne  s.  ags.  breäväm  cf.  breichous  s. 
Brauhaus,  Brauerei. 

Pandoxatorium,  brctvarne.  "VVr.  Voc.  p.  178. 

breive  s.  seh.  brcic.  cf.  bre  s.  u.  brewes, 
brciret  s.   B  r  ü  he. 

Hoc  brodium,  brorc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  241. 

breweu,  broiven,  brueii  etc.  v.  ags.  breöcan 
[bredv,  bruvon ;  braven],  ahd.  britncan,  afries. 
brimca,  alle  starke  Verba ;  dagegen  flektiren 
als  schwache  altn.  briiyr/a,  schw.  bryyya,  dän.' 
bryyye,  niederd.  brügen,  brtien,  niederl.  bromcen, 
nhd.  brauen.  Im  Altengl.  kommen  neben  den 
starken  auch  schwache  Eormen  vor. 

a.  tr.  1.  brauen,  Bier  oder  andere  Ge- 
tränke: Browne  [brtvynls-.V.  bniirynil.  browyn 
W.]  ale,  or  other  drynke,  pandoxor.  Pr.  P. 
p.  54.  —  \^Tio  so  wicUed  ale  breicefh  Füll  ofte 
he  mot  the  worse  cb-inke.  Gower  I.  334.  We 
must  drink  as  wc  brew.    Town.  M.  p.  111.  — 


I  boughte  hire  barly  malt ,  She  brew  it  to  seile. 
P.  Pl.  2909.  So  jiat  a  lujjer  beuerage  to  here 
bihofjjc  l)ei  browe  [praterit.  Reimw.  flowe].  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  2().  —  A  sorye  beverage  ther  was 
browen.  RiCll.  C.  DE  L.  4365. 

2.  wie  das  V.  mit  seinem  Objekte  in  den 
meisten  der  angeführten  Beispiele  bildlich  ge- 
braucht ist ,  so  bezeichnet  es  überhaupt ,  wie 
im  Altnord.  u.  Mhd.,  verursachen,  veran- 
lassen, anstiften,  bes.  böse  Dinge:  ©e 
cunen  bretcen  hertebren.  G.  A.  Ex.  4054.  For  to 
b7-etee  the  childes  bale.  Seven  Sag.  643.  The 
childe  dcth  for  to  bretce.  1490.  This  bale  sald 
bald  baret  breii.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  23.  — 
Falsnes  breires  bale  with  him.  Langt,  p.  55.  — 
Let  him  habbe ,  ase  he  breic ,  bale  to  dryng. 
Pol.  S.  p.  69.  Daneben  die  schwachen  Formen  : 
Hys  Avyf  .  .  Brciocd  the  childys  deth.  Seven 
S.\G.  1284.  He  breicede  the  cursednesse  and 
synne.  Cll.  C.  T.  15871.  A  Braban  i7-e?aY/ that 
bale.  MiNOT.  p.  24.  —  Thy  doghtur  bryht  as 
blome,  That  bretcyd  hath  all  thys  care.  BoNE 
Flor.  6S6. 

b.  intr.  im  Brauen  begriffen  sein, 
gebraut  werden,  metaphorisch  im  Wer- 
den sein:  Ye  Janettes  of  the  stewys ,  and 
lychoures  on  lofte ,  Your  baille  now  brewys. 
Town.  M.  p.  314.  Alas,  balys  breweth  ryght 
badde.  Play  of  Sacr.  513. 

brewere,  brueres.  mhd.  briuwer,  brouwer, 
niederl.  brouwer,  niederd.  bruc/er,  altn.  bruygari, 
schw.  brygr/are ,  dän.  bryggcr ,  neue,  brcwer. 
Brauer,  Bierbrauer. 

Ye,  baw !  quod  a  brewere.  P.  Pl.  13755. 
Brow.star,  or  brewere,  pandoxator,  -trix.  Pr.  P. 
p.  54.  Brewar  of  ale,  brasseur.  Palsgr. 
Bachares  Q.n(\.  brueres  [v.l.  breowares  ib.  p.  189], 
for  alle  men  heo  gabbe ,  Lo|e  heo  holdet  höre 
galun,midbermeheohinefullef).  O.E.MlSCELL. 
p.  188.  cf.  Rel.  S.  p.  82.  Bakers,  bnters.  and 
buttelers.  NuG^  P.  p.  9. 

breives,  bnies,  browes,  brouwis,  brois 
etc.  s.  afr.  broues,  seh.  brose ,  neue,  brewis. 
vgl.  brewet.  Brühe  verschiedener  Art,  auch 
Breigericht. 

Hennes  in  brewes.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  22. 
Breices,  brovet.  PalsGR.  Brewice  in  a  blacke 
dish.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  II.  574.  Hoc  adopatum, 
brucs.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  266.  Powre  in  water  .  . 
Opone  |io  bruys  [vorher  als  eine  Art  Ragout  be- 
schrieben] poure  hit  withinne.  Lib.  Cir.  CoC. 
p.  19.  Serve  potage,  as  Wortes,  iowtes ,  or 
browes ,  Avith  befe ,  motton,  or  vele.  B.VB.  B. 
]).  274.  Adipatum  est  quodlibet  edulum  adipe 
inpinguatum,  browesse.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  7.  Brow- 
esse  [browes  H.P.j,  adipatum.  Pr.  P.  p.  53. 
B  rote  es ,  browes,  to  thiboy!  TowN.  M.  p.  17. 
Hoc  pulmentum,  browys.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  241. 
Whenne  he  has  ..  soupyd  off  the  brouwys  a  sope, 
Sle])t  aft'tyr ,  and  swet  a  drope  .  .  Sone  he  schal 
be  fresch  and  hayl.  Ricii.  C.  DE  L.  3077.  Tendre 
brou-ycemade  with  maryboon  For  fieble  stomakes 
is  hoisum  in  potage.  I/YDG.  M.s.  in  Wav  Pr.  P. 
p.  54.  Y  shal  yeue  [le  ful  fair  bred,  And  make 
jie  broys  in  \)e  led.  Havel.  923. 


brewestere  —  brid. 


345 


brewestere,  browstere  s .  urspr .  B  r  a  u  e  r  i  n , 
doch  frühe  auch  Brauer. 

Beton  the  brewestere.  P.  Pl.  3087.  Hec 
brasiatrix ,  hretcster.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2ü0.  Hec 
pandoxatrix,  a  hretcster.  p.  2U).  a  browstere. 
n.  269.  Boutyng  the  browstere.  Cov.  M.  p.  132. 
Hie  pandoxator,  brewsfer.  Wh.  Voc  .  p.  214. 
B&ksteres &ndbrewesteres.  P.Pl.434.  Urewe.tters 
and  bak.stcrs.  1512.  Hailbe  je,  hreicesters,  with 
jur  galuns,  Potels  and  quarters.  Eel.  Ant.  II. 
176.  s.  Sprachpr.  I,  1,  3.36. 

brewet,  bruet,  browet  s.  gleichbedeutend 
mit  hrewes ,  ■welches  nichts  anderes  ist  als  der 
Nominativ  des  afr.  brouet ,  dessen  t  vor  dem 
Flexions-s  des  Nominativ  ausgeworfen  ist. 

Brewet  of  Almony.  Foeme  Of  CuHY  p.  1 1. 
Hie  garrus,  hrewctt.  "Wr.  Voc.  p.  200.  Who 
was  that  was  right  now  here ,  And  broght  me 
hrnet  of  a  dere  ?  Town.  M.  p.  43.  I'ese  er  hcnncs 
in  browet  [wozu  die  Ueberschrift :  hennes  in 
brewes].  LiB.  CuR.  Coc.  p.  22.  bildl.  Thoru 
}oure  side  signes,  that  shente  all  the  browet, 
And  cast  adoun  the  crokk  the  colys  amyd. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  10. 

brewhons  s.  ahd.  brühüs,  mhd.  hriu/nis,  neue. 
hrmchonse .  Brauhaus. 

In  al  the  toun  nas  hrewhotis  ne  taverne  That 
he  ne  visited.  Ch.  C.  T.  3334.  Hoc  brasorium, 
bretchousc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  205.  Hoc  pandocsato- 
rium,  a  hrywhouse.  p.  275. 

bris.  ags.  hriv  SoMX.,  ahd.  mhd.  niederd. 
hri,  niederl.  brij.  Brei. 

Puls,  bri.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  93.  sec.  XII. 

bribe  s.  afr.  bribe  [Brodrest],  wallon.  brib 
[Almosen] ,  sp.  briba  [Landstreicherei],  neue. 
hribc.  Gabe,   Geschenk. 

This  sompnour  .  .  Rod  forth  to  sompne  a 
widow,  and  old  ribibe,  Feynyng  a  cause ,  for 
he  wolde  han  a  bribe.  6958.  Bryberg,  or  hrybe, 
manticulum.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  cf.  A  bribe,  largitio. 
Maxif.  Voc.  p.  113. 

bribeu  v.  afr.  briher,  sp.  pg.  bribar  [betteln, 
landstreichenl,  neue,  bribe.  stehlen. 

Brybyn,  manticulo,  latrocinor.  Pr.  P.  p.  50. 
And  for  ther  is  no  thef  withowten  lowke  ,  That 
helpeth  him  to  wasten  and  to  sowke  Of  that  he 
hribe  can ,  or  borwe  may.  Ch.  C.  T.  4413.  I 
Jn'Je,  I  pull,  I  pyle.  Palsgr. 

briberie,  bribrie,  bribre  s.  afr.  briberie, 
neue,  brihery.  Spitzbüberei. 

Bryhery ,  or  brybe ,  manticulum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  50.  Bribrye,  briberie.  Palsgr.  Fy  on  the, 
fundlvng,  Thou  lyfes  bot  bi  hrybre.  TowN.  M. 
p.  194. 

bribonr  s.  afr.  hriheur  m.,  hriberesse  fem., 
8ch.  bribonr,  bryhonr ,  neue,  briber.  Spitz- 
bube, Räuber,  Halunke. 

Brybowre,  manticulus,  -a.  Pr.  P.  p.  50. 
Brihour,  bribeur.  Palsgr.  If  any  brybour  do 
bragge  or  blowe  ajens  my  bost ,  I  xal  rappe  the 
rebaudys.  Cov.  M.  p.  183.  Who  saveth  a  thefe, 
whan  the  rope  is  \net ,  AVith  some  fal.se  turne 
the  bribonr  will  him  quite.  Lydg.  Trag.  152. 
He  knew  of  bribours  mo  Than  possible  is  to 
teile  in  yeres  tuo.  CiL  C  T.  6949.  tese  bribonr  es 
were  imade  men  of  {)e  lond  and  of  f)e  contray 


[Aeprce.donibus9.ccoW].  TrevisaII.  147.  Gentil 
men,  for  to  haue  dyuersite  and  distinccioun 
from  suche  bribonres,  made  hem  rynges  of  gold 
other  of  siluer.   II.  311  sq. 

brik  s.  afr.  briqnc,  it.  hricco,  schw.  brivkii, 
dän.  brikhc.  [Stein im  liretspiel",  seh.  neue,  brirk. 
Ziegel,  Backstein. 

That  the  owners  make  hem  [sc.  chimneys] 
of  bryke  or  stone.  ExGL.  GiLDS  p.  372.  cf. 
WiLLs  A.  Invext  p.  37. 

briche  adj.  ags.  bnjce ,  utilis,  ahd.  bniv/ii, 
mhd.  brilche,  gth.  hrnks,  dj'f£>.ijj.o;.  cf.  brnehe  s. 
nützlich,  förderlich. 

We  sulenhavenhevenricho,  Jef  Mebetwixen 
US  ben  briche.  Best.  378.  Beäcn  he  sal  cumen 
eft,  and  ben  us  alle  briche,  for  to  demen  alle 
men,  oc  nout  on  gevenlike.   727. 

briche  adj.  ags.  bryce,  hrice,  fragilis,  futilis. 
unbedeutend,  elend. 

Now  ys  Pers  bycome  bryche ,  That  er  was 
bothe  stoute  and  ryche.  Brunne  Hundlyntj 
Synne  p.  182. 

brid,  bred,  bird,  berd  s.  ags.  bridd,  pullus, 
neue.  bird. 

1.  Junges  von  Vögeln:  Pullus,  chiken, 
vel  brid,  vel  fole.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  90  sec.  XII. 
Cullfre  .  .  fede{)b  ofierr  cullfress  bridd  All  alls 
itt  wsere  hire  a|henn.  Orm  1260.  fe  coue  .  . 
reueö  hire  [sc.  {)e  hen]  hire  eiren,  &  fi-et  al  fj  of 
hwatheo  schulde  uorA  bringen  hire  cwike  briddes. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  66.  Pellican  is  a  leane  fowel ,  so 
weamod  &  so  wreöful ,  jiet  hit  sleaö  ofte  uor 
grome  his  owune  briddes.  p.  HS.  Wiö  oöre 
briddes  ge  [sc.  Öe  culuer]  doö  as  moder.  Best. 
795.  Whan  her  [sc.  der  Adler]  hryddys  ry{)e 
be{) ,  jiere  hü  fynde{i  more  mete ,  in  londes 
aboute  hü  flefi.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  177.  Ilka  sparw 
Findes  him  hous  .  .  And  f)e  turtil  to  him  a  neste, 
[lar  he  mai  with  his  briddes  reste.  P.S.  83,  4.  Of 
the  gripe  he  had  a  sight,  How  she  flew  in 
afflyght,  To  her  birdusv;as  she  boun.  ToRKENT 
2042. 

2.  Vogel  überhaupt:  Bekeö  euer  utward 
ase  untowe  brid  in  cage.  AxcR.  R.  p.  102.  To 
herken  how  })at  bryd  gan  synge.  E  E.P.  p.  119. 
In  Arabia  is..a  brid  |iat  hatte  fenix.  TrevisaI. 
99.  Than  the  brid  ien'ix  comethe.  Malxd.  p.  48. 
As  a  brid  to  heje  thingus  ouerficende.  AVycl. 
Prov.  26,  2.  BHth  als  brid  on  bieru.  MiNOT 
p.  31.  Wilde  beeste  or  bridd  the  which  it  is 
leeful  to  eete.  Levit.  17,  13  Oxf.  Whan  euery 
brid  hath  chose  his  make.  Gower  I.  45.  I'eron 
hee  brynges  Jje  brid  &:  bathes  his  pilus.  ALIS. 
Frgm."  814.  Tyll  the  blessid  bredd  brudid  his 
wingis.  Üepo.s.  ofR.  IL  p.  13.  Thus  baterid  this 
b7-ed  on  bushes  aboujte.  ib.  Hec  ales  ,  a  byrde. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  220.  In  likenesse  of  a  bird 
swimmend.  Gower  IL  105.  Doufe, />?/;v/ fülle  ' 
bHst.  Towx.  M.  p.  33.  Of  berd  and  of  beste 
take,  as  I  the  tolde.  Cov.  M.  p.44.  —  +)e  riche 
reoSercn  &  scheop  &  bule  .  .  brohten  to  lake, 
be  pourc  cwike  briddes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  60. 
5omen  that  kepen  bryddes,  as  ostry-cches  . .  and 
briddes  syngynge.  MaUXD.  p.  238.  vVhen  briddes 
singeth  breme.  I/YR.  P.  p.  44.  Briddis  of  the 
eir  han   nestis.    Wycl.  >L\tth.  8,  20.    Uuen 


346 


bridale  —  briht. 


\}0>e  hnjthhz  jie  wcngez  Vieti-.  Al.T,.  1*.  1,  '.•:}. 
How  the  beestes  and  flie  hriädes  alle  Fledden 
for  feere.  Ch.  C.  T.  'iOlU.  te  .  .  song  of  f)e 
hriddi's.  Will.  29.  The  tre  wilh  hn'dtJcs  fhare 
()])()n.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  561.  Tu  I)e  ^rygynge  of  jie 
daye  ,  ^at  hijrrlcs  f^ane  synge.  MoKTE  Aktii. 
■J.Mü.  l)ildl.  von  C'icaden:  ferc  beefi  also 
cicade  hnjddes  [cicadiB  alaiff"!  j>at  syngej)  at  |ie 
beste.  TuKVISA  I.  :n7. 

W.  metaphorisch  für  Kind,  meist  als 
Schmeichehvort .  Wi|)  my  brestes  my  hrid  T  fed. 
HoLV  Kooi)  p.  1  •'(;{.  This  lovely  lady  sat  and 
.song ,  and  to  hir  chyld  sayd  .  .  My  swete  hyrd. 
Songs  a.  Car.  p.  12.  doch  auch  sonst:  Judas 
was  a  li|ier  hrid.  Jri).  Isc.  I. 

bridale  s.  s.  hntdalc. 

bridcoiijurer  s.  eig.  Vogelbeschwörer, 
Augur. 

Thes  gentils . .  hnjddciniiurers and dyuynours 
heren.  Wycl.  Deuter.  IS,  14  Oxf. 

briddevmere  s.  Vogeldeuter,  Augur, 
"^e  forsothe  wileth  not  heren  Joure  profetus, 
and  deuynoures,  and  sweueneres,  and  hriddcwj- 
nrrrs.  AVyct-.  Jerem.  27,  9  Oxf. 

bride,  brid  s.  s.  hnide. 

bride  s.  afr.  hridc  neben  hridel ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
if)r/f^/,  von  germ.  Abstammung,  ci.  hridel.  Zü- 
gel, Zaum. 

Theo  lady  .  .  syngith  of  Dydo  and  Enyas, 
How  love  heom  ladde  by  strong  hride  [Reimw. 
ride].   Aus.  7625. 

bridel,  bridil,  bridille,  briduUe  etc.  s. 
ags.  hridel,  ahd.  hritil,  hriffi/,  niederl.  hreidel, 
afr.  hridel,  neue,  hridle.  Zügel,  Zaum. 

Bridel  nis  nout  one  iöe  horses  mu5e ,  auh 
sit  sum  up  o  f)en  eien ,  Sc  sum  oc^en  earen. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  74.  Her  hors  were  al  astoned  & 
nolde  after  wylle  Sywe  nojier  spore  ne  hrydel. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  396.  Zete  ane  bi-ydel  to  [line 
couaityses.  Ayenb.  p.  254.  In  kevil  and  hridel 
[lair  chekes  straite  Iconstringe].  Ps.  31,  9.  The 
stedes  rönnen  with  slak  hridel.  Alis.  1252. 
Berild  gan  him  nier  ride  And  tok  him  bi  )ie 
hridel.  K.H.  771.  By  the  hridell  she  him  seseth. 
GowER  I.  99.  cl.  260.  Gawein  .  .  toke  hym  by 
the  hridell.  Merlin  I.  II.  270.  Ase  me  ouercom|i 
f)et  hors  bi  f)c  hridle.  AvENB.  p.  249.  cf.  254. 
The  bysschop  .  .  turnyd  hys  hrydiß.  Hart.sh. 
Metr.  T.  p.  23.  Astray  they  yeden  with  the 
hrtfdyl.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  5818.  Brydylle,  frenum. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  1*^0.  235.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  Up  stirt 
one  that  was  bolde,  Bygane  hhhrydi/le  to  holde. 
Percev.  1149.  Take  me  thy  hrydylle,  Mary, 
Tent  thou  to  that  page.  Towk.  M.  p.  138.  This 
tyrante  tite  turnes  \)e  hrydille.  MüRTE  Arth. 
2574.  Or  he  mijte  bis  hridnlle  hente.  Avow.  OE 
K.  Arth.  St.  13.  Cum  freno,  hrydidle.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  181.- —  filke  men  chastisede  and  temedc  hors 
firste  wif)  hrideh.  Trevls.v  I.  187.  If  we  putten 
to  horsis  hridles  [hridlis  Purv.]  in  to  mouthis. 
"VVvcL.  James  3,  3  Oxf.  Thei  returned  her 
hrideli.'i  agein  her  enmyes.  Merlin  I.  II.  275. 

bridolcn,  bridlcii  s.  ags.  hridalian,  bridlian, 
ahd.  hriftilöii,  niederl.  hreidelen,  neue,  hridle. 

1.  tr.  zäumen,  einen  Zaum  anlegen,  oder 
mit  dem  Zaume  lenken,  zügeln,  auch  bildlich 


gebraucht:  •Ürydelyu,  freno.  Pr.  P.  p.  5<».  _ 
5if  eni  wenei^  -ji  heo  beo  religius  ,  \-  ne  hridleh 
nout  his  tunge  [non  refrenans  linguam  suam. 
Jac.  1,  26],  his  religiun  is  fals,  he  gileö  his 
heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  74.  Some  prick  her  horse 
aside ,  And  hridlen  hem  noAv  in  now  oute. 
GowER  I.  110.  — Forr  son  se  gluterrnesse  i.s8 
da;d,  Sone  iss  |ie  bodij  hridledd.  Orm  11663.  I 
sigh  there  Aristotle  also,  Whom  that  the  ([uene 
of  Grece  also  Hath  hridled ,  that  .  .  She  made 
him  such  a  silogime  That  he  foryate  all  his 
logicpie.  GowKR  III.  31)6.  A  stede  .  .  Sadelyd 
and  hrydelyd  at  the  beste.  Hartsii.  Metr.  T. 
p.  32.  Men  putten  a  mare  besyde  him  .  .  and  an 
hors  sadeled  and  hrydeled.  Maund.  p.  253. 
With  ful  mou|i  speke  not,  lest  \\o\\  do  offenes ; 
Drinke  not  hridelid  [mit  Gebiss ,  Speise  im 
Munde]  for  haste  ne  necgligence.  Bar.  B.  p.  29. 
2.  intr.  sich  gleichsam  aufzäumen, 
die  Stellung  des  im  Zaume  gehenden  Pferdes 
annehmen :  Thus  sonc  won  hit  hym  on  the  eyr, 
That  euer  after  he  brydylt  füll  feyr ;  Hys  chyn 
ley  on  his  brest.  Hunntvng  of  THE  Ha're  202. 
Your  hondes  frote  ne  rub,  hrydelynge  with  brest 
vppon  your  crawe.  Bab.  B.  p.  135. 

bridilreiue  s.  cf.  afr.  recjne,  reine,  pr.  regna, 
reina,  it.  rediitd.  Zügel. 

5oc  and  hrydilrcync  IhridilVxxxv.]  crooken 
the  harde  necke.  Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  33,  27 
Oxf. 

bridlime,  birdliiiie  s.  neue,  hirdlimc.  Vo- 
gelleim. 

Brydelyine,  viscus.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  Hie  viscus, 
a  hyrdlime.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  221.  Hoc  viscum, 
hyrdlyinc.   p.  277. 

brig,  brigg'e  s.  s.  hrug,  hrnggc. 

brige  s.  afr.  hrigue,  it.  briga ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
hrcf/a.  Zank,  Streit. 

Myne  adversaries  han  bygonne  this  debate 
and  hrige.  Ch.  T.  of  3Ielih.  p.  187.  Bryge,  or 
debate,  briga,  discensio.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  Dahin 
gehört  wohl :  If  a  man  falle  in  brygge  [v.  1.  hryke] 
for  worldly  richesses,  he  forfetis  ageyne  })o 
cheef  lord.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  128. 

brigeil  v.  it.  hrigare,  sp.  hregar,  pg.  hrigur, 
pr.  hrif/nar,  fr.  hriyuer.  erjagen'^ 

Siji  yvel  ])artynge  of  soche  godes  is  cause 
of  discencioun,  }io  fende  hafs  caste  f)is  snare  for 
to  hryge  men.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  416. 

brigOlIS  adj.  u.  s.  it.  hriguso.  Frieden- 
störer,   Aufwiegler. 

Brygous,  or  debate  maker,  brigosus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  51. 

briht^  bricht,  briet,  bri^t,  bright  etc.  adj. 
ags.  }))-i]it  [dft  in  Eigennamen],  hreht,  heorhf, 
herlif,  alts.  herJit,  hertiht,  ahd.  hcruht,  mhd.  hreht, 
gth.  hiiirhts ,  ofj/.o; ,  altn.  hjartr,  seh.  bricht, 
neue,  hright.  hell,  glänzend,  leuchtend, 
strahlend  in  eig.  u.  bild.  Bed. 

A  culure  briht  as  {iah  ha  bernde.  St. 
Marhkr.  p.  20.  te  leome  .  .  M'es  briht  vnifoh. 
Laj.  II.  326.  A  /;rj7i(;  iacinct.  HaliMeiü.  p.  35, 
In  heouene  jie  is  fiv/a.  briht.  OEH.  p.  61.  So 
doth  the  .semly  .sonne  h7-yht.  Lyr.  P.  p.  44. 
Jhesuc  for  fiire  moder  bene,  jiat  is  so  veyr  and 
so  bryht.    O.E.MlscELL.   p.  88.    Now   I  am  a 


briht  —  brihtnesse . 


347 


devyl  ful  derke ,  That  was  an  aungelle  hyrihl. 
Cov.  M.  p.  21.  Ant  tu,  hrihtc  bürde.  St. 
M.'^RHER.  p.  1".  Son  se  Zacarije  .sahh  [)att 
enngless  brihhte  leome.  Okm.  657.  Bring  me  tu 
Yibrihtehnr ,  brudgume  ofwunne.  St.  Marhek. 
p.  19.  Uoröi  |iet  God  .  .  makie  f)e  heorte  schir 
&  of  brihie  sihöe.  An'C'R.  R.  p.  :}84.  Ne  nan  of 
j)e  oöres  crimen  ne  hare  ■nlite  ne  hare  weden 
ne  mähen  euenen  to  hare,  .se  unimete  Jirihtc  ha 
beo9  &  schene  to  biseon  on.  H.VLi  Meid.  p.  10. 
Asc  ledies  that  beth  bryht  in  boure.    Lyr.  P. 

E.  \h.  to  mouthe  men  sc  fie  brinies  hrihiv.  On 
ackes  keste.  Havel.  2t)lO.  Mid hrihte  jimstones 
höre  krune  is  al  biset.  OEH.  p.  19;5. 

Die  Form  hrith  unterscheidet  sich  nur  gra- 
phisch von  hriht ,  wie  häufig  auch  in  andei'cn 
Wörtern  th  für  hi  auftritt ,  so  in  Havelok  : 
She  saw  jierinne  a  litA  ful  schier ,  Also  brith  so 
it  were  day.  Havel.  588.  cf.  «05.  1252.  1253. 
As  the  sonne  with  his  bemys  qwhan  he  is  most 
hryth.  Cov.  M.  p.  117. 

Mit  briht  wechseln  öfter  bricht  u.  briet :  Bricht 
and  scene  quen  of  storre.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  196 
[vorher  steht  briht  and  scene] .  fet  gold  jiet  is 
bricht,  p.  27.  His  ejen  beoö  swa  brichte.  OEH. 
p.  165.  cf.  Kompar.  brictvrc,  Superl.  brietest 
u.  Subst.  brichfnesse,  brictnease. 

f)e  feröe  dai  made  migt  »Sunne,  and  mone, 
and  ilc  sterre  brir/t.  G.  A.  Ex.  131.  God  sente 
a  steuene  &rfV/^  iheU  =  laut!  and  heg.  2780.  It 
makef^  his  egen  briyt.  Bv.s'n.  71 .  A  röche  bri/^t 
of  lerne.  TrevisaJ.  413.  Hern  wondrede  wharof 
hit  were  {lat  {lulke  stede  was  so  bri}t.  St. 
Kathek.  180.  Rymenhild  he  bri}tv.  K.H.  390. 
Worjie  to  guo  into  heuene,  huer  ne  ge\)  in  najt 
böte  hit  by  lijt  bn)t.  Ayenb.  p.  74.  Pe  {)ridde 
[sc  yefl>e]  him  makefi  bri}te  to  zyenne,  and  uol 
of  wytte.  p.  150.  Bonkez  bene  of  beryl  br)/]t. 
All.  P.  1,  110. 

In :  Seinte  Marie ,  levedi  brist  ist  wohl  zu 
schreiben  bri}t.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  48  ;  in  dem  ganzen 
Gedichte  steht  st  für  }f. 

Blauncheflour  the  hritjht.  Tristr.  1,  9. 
With  thi  lickam,  es  swa  bright.  Ps.  1,  19.  Hoav 
fareth  that  byrde  bnjyht  ?  Erle  of  Tolous  843. 
There  were  bordis  füll  bright  aboute  in  t)at  sale. 
Destr.ofTroy  1657.  This  flete  .  .  The  hrighte 
fires  sighe  a  fer.  Gower  I.  314. 

Zuweilen  ist  h  oder  J  vor  t  elidirt :  Bereth 
in  his  blasoun  of  a  brit  hewe  a  wel  huge  werwolf. 
Will.  3572.  His  ejen  bed  so  brüte.  MoR.  Ode 
8t.  38. 

Kompar.  His  bodi  seouenuold  brihture 
|)ene  [|)el  sunne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  38.  Ane  crune 
^et  scal  beon  seofe  si5e  brihtre.  OEH.  p.  39. 
Mi  crune  schal  beon  brihttre.  St.  Juliaxa 
p.  19.  Ha  liuieö  a  in  a  wlite  f)at  is  brihtre 
seoueualö  ant  schenre  |ien  |ie  sunne.  OEH. 
p.  263.  Bryhtore  then  the  sonne  beem.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  57.  Of  a  croiz  fulgent  On  his  rith  .shuldre 
8w[it)'e  brith  ,  Jirithter  t>an  gold  ageyn  Jie  lith. 
Havel.  2139.  I*e  dei  seouen  sif)e  bricterc  pene 
^e  sunne.  OEH.  p.  139.  I>e  swete  solas  forto  se 
seuesiji  fheuesij)  ed.]  is  bri}iir  {lan  fie  sun.  E.E.P. 
p.  6.  I  am  a  thowsand  fold  Brighter  then  is  the 
son.  TowN.  M.  p.  3. 


Superlat.  Mi  meir^had  ich  nieane,  blostme 
brihicst  in  bodi  jie  het  bereö.  St.  Marher. 
p.  3.  Brihtest  hur  abit  te.  p.  21.  Alre  bürde 
brihtc.st.  ib.  He  was  lacobes  gunkeste  sone, 
Brietest  of  waspene  [wasteme,  wastme  ?]  G.  A. 
Ex.  19(19.  To  bring  hir  to  his  bedde ,  That 
brighte.st  is  in  bour.  Trlstr.  1,15. 

brillt,  bri^tetc.  s.  ags.  beorht,  briht,  splendor, 
lux.  cf.  ahd.  beruhti.  Glanz,  Licht. 

Swilc  ?ie  sunnes  brigt  Is  more  öanne  he 
mones  ligt.  G.  a.  Ex.  143.  Darknes  we  calle 
the  nyght,  And  lith  also  the  bricht.  Town.  M. 
p.  1. 

brihte,  briete  adv.  klar,  hell. 
Till  an  steorrne  [latt  stannt  ajj  still  uppo 
t>e  lift  &  swi[ie  brihhte  .shineji|i.  Orm  2136.  f)an 
sulde  we  bri)te  sen,  Quilc  jure  sal  God  quemest 
ben.  G.  .\.  Ex.  3763.  Hire  croune  schynde  hri}tr. 
St.  Lucy  40.  te  wyse  of  t^ise  wordle  {jct  of  |iis 
half  {le  .streme  yzyef»  zuo  brt}te ,  of  o|ier  half  hi 
najt  ne  yzef).  Äyenb.  p.  72.  Kompar.  Is 
clot^es  scnynen  Jiere  Bri\tore  [lane  euere  ani 
sonne  schon.  Leb.  Jesu  72.  A  statue  .  .  Which 
brighter  than  the  sonne  shone.   Gower  III.  52. 

brihten,  brighteu  v.  ags.  beorhtan,  brihtnn 
vgl.  ahd.  gcberahtnn. 

1.  erleuchten ,  erhellen,  auch  bildl.  ; 
AI  is  ase  nout  ajean  luue,  {)et  schireä  &  brihteh 
fie  heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  384.  By  the  renke  hade 
hym  restid ,  ryses  the  sun ,  Brightis  all  the 
burghe  and  the  brode  valis.  Destr.  of  Trov 
814. 

2.  erklären,  klar  machen:  Nimeö 
gode  jeme  hu  ich  hit  wuUe  ou  brihten.  Anck. 
R.  p.  148. 

brihtliche,  bri^tliche  etc.  adv.  ags.  beorht- 
Hee,  brihtliee,  clare,  lucide.  klärlich,  deut- 
lich. 

l'enne  schule  je  al  jiis  brihtliche  under- 
stonden.  A>'CR.  R.  p.  154.  A  gold  ring  f)at 
brihtly  schane.  CURS.  INIUNDl  3320  cod.  GÖTT. 
f)o  so  si)ac  God  brightUke.  äat  alle  he  it  herden 
witterlike.  G.  A.  Ex.  3491.  Hi  zye[)  brihtliche 
and  ine  hare  herten  and  al  ab[ouUe  ham. 
Ayenb.  p.  150.  Ase  ["»et  lijt  .  .  make|i  brihtliche 
izy  \)G  j)inges  bodilich.  p.  200.  Kompar. 
Ancren  schulen  brihtlnker  .  .  iseon  ant  under- 
stonden  {ler  Godes  derne  runes.  AxcR.  R.  p.96. 
brihtnesse,  brichtuesse,  brictuesse,  briht- 
nesse, brightuesse,  britnesse  s.  ags.  beorht  ness, 
brihfness ,  ahd.  berahtnissc ,  neue,  brightness. 
Glanz,  Licht. 

'^ei  \)i  hur  brihtnesse.  OEH.  p.  185.  Heo 
is  hefone  liht  and  eoröe  brihtnesse.  p.  21 7.  Ajein 
f)e  brihtnesse  ant  te  liht  of  his  leor  |ie  sunne 
gleam  is  dose.  p.  259.  Mid  wapnen  of  lihte  .  . 
k  of  brihtnesse.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  131.  fet  gold  .  . 
glareth  ine  f)0  briehtnessc  of  [lo  sunne.  O.E. 
Miscell.  p.  27.  Si  sunne  and  se  mone  af)estre8 
for  Godes  brictnessc.  OEH.  p.  239.  ^ese  six 
Werkes  of  brietnesse  ben  cleped  lihtes  scrud. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  132.  Brihtnesse  oi  zonne.  Ayenb. 
p.  81.  Ase  \>e  zike  eje  ne  may  najt  wel  yzi 
bri}tnesse.  p.  200.  liightned  \ti  brightfies  to  werld 
f)is.  Ps.  76,  19.  A  gold  ring  fiat  wit  brightnes 
scain.  CuRS.  MuNDl  3320.  Levens  brightnesses. 


348 


brim  —  brink. 


Ps.  143,  6.  ^is  wyt  pa.se|D  jdc  wyttes  of  fie  wordle, 
ase  dej)  [ie  zonnc  j)e  bri/tncsse  of  {)e  mone. 
Ayenb.  p.  Sl  sq. 

brim  adj.   s.  breme. 

brim  s.  ags.  brim,  unda,  marc,  ahn.  bnni, 
lestus  niaris,  marc,  liquor.  AVasser,  Fluth. 

In  middes  jie  brig  was  ouer  Jie  hi-h».  HoLY 
KooD  p.  125.  To  the  bri/»i  hi  ui'ne  of  the  see 
after  the  schip.  St.  Biuxd.vn  p.  22.  Hi  niakith 
ham  nakid  for  to  plei  ,  And  lc])itli  dune  into 
the  hrituniv.  CüK.  löfi.  A  balj  berj  bi  a  bonke 
{ie  bri/mme  bysyde.  Gaw.  2172. 

brime  s.?  altn.  hrimi ,  ignis.  Flamme, 
Gluth. 

iSprechi  in  ham  sprekes  of  lustes  swa  luöerc 
^  ha  forberneö  inwiö  ant  {lurh  |ie  Ä/v'/^r-ablindeö. 
St.  M.\RHER.  p.  15.  Sollte  etwa  für  hmne  hier 
bnine  zu  schreiben  sein? 

brimeii  V.  altn.  J/-»««,  sestuare.  fruchtbar, 
üppig  werden,  treiben. 

God  biquuad  watres  here  stede,  And  eröe 
brimen  and  beren  dede.  G.  X.  Ex.  117.  —  Men 
seiö  ,  öc  treen  Öat  öor  henden  ben  ,  Waxen  in 
time,  and  hrimcn,  and  öen.   1127. 

brimflr,  briulirs.  cLbrimsfon.  eig.  Brand- 
feuer für  Schwefel. 

Brent  wiö  hrimfir,  sunken  and  shent  [von 
Sodom  etc.].  G.  A.  Ex.  754.  Toward  Sodome 
he  sag  öe  roke,  And  9e  hrinßres  stinken  smoke. 
Ilö3. 

brimme^  brim  s.  ags.  brymme,  bremme,  ora, 
margo,  neue.  hrim.  Rand,  Ufer. 

Waltes  out  vch  walle -heued,  in  ful  wode 
stremez,  Watz  no  brymme  })at  abod  vnbrosten. 
All.  P.  364  [i?7/»i/«(?  =  streani ,  water,  nach 
Morris].  His  cnihtes  .  .  to  {lare  sa?  ferden,  f)ar 
laien  bi  j)an  hrimme.  Laj.  I.  191.  cf.  II.  289  j.  T. 
Ure  schip  bigan  to  swymme  To  f)is  londes  brymme. 
K.H.  189.  The  knighttes  stoden  on  heighe 
brymme,  And  lepen  into  the  cees  arme.  Alis. 
5157.  te  kyng  was  gon  to  pleye  him  bi  a  water 
brimme.  JosEPH  458.  As  f)eigh  he  dede  swymme. 
And  neijeth  to  f)e  brymme.  Trevisa  I.  423. 
Over  the  water  he  hym  bare.  And  sett  hym  one 
the  bryme.  Isumbr.  172.  He  his  ere  to  the 
brimme  [sc.  of  the  pitr  Hath  leide.  GowER  II. 
293.  Wyth  j^at  -worfily  ly|t  }:»at  schynez  vpon  {ie 
brokez  brym.  All. 'P.  1,1072.  'Besyde  that 
ryver  bry)n.  Lyb.  Disc.  1378.  In  Tarys  I  am 
kynge  with  crowne,  By  bankys  and  brymmys 
browne.  Cov.  M.  p.  1G2. 

brimmeu  V.  a\\d..hrimma>i  [Grimm  Gr.  2,  33], 
fremere,  rugire,  mhd.  b)n)nmen,  ags.  brcmman, 
neue.  dial.  brim,  seh.  breem ,  doch  kommen 
die  Participialformen  briinmiii,  bri(»»»in  neben 
breemin  =  brimming  vor.  vgl.  niederd.  brummen 
von  der  Sau,  die  nach  dem  Eber  verlangt,  wie 
im  Schottischen,  ranzen,  in  Brunst  sein; 
vom  Eber. 

Now  bores  gladly  brymmeth.  Pallad.  3 
St.  151. 

brimstou,    breinstoii,   briimston  s.    vgl. 

brimßrw.  bertisfo»,  neue,  brimstone.   S  c  h  w  e  fei. 

Out  of  [lat  chene  come  smoke  and  bry)iisto?i. 

Trevisa  I.  233.  Feolc  thinges  ther  bethynne  .  . 

Quic  brimston  and  other  alsuo.  Chr.  of'Engl. 


170.  I'e  lond  of  Sicilia  .  .  haji  moche  hrymstotie. 
TrevlsaI.  315.  Our  lorde  rayned  011  ham  ilkane 
doun  of  {)c  lift  fyre  and  brim-itcuie.  Ctrs.  Mundi 
2841  cod.  Fdirfux.  The  Lord  reynede  fier  and 
brymstnon  fro  heuene.  Wycl.  Luke  17,  29.  In  j 
ful  a  bitter  baö  baöien  ich  schal  naked,  Of 
])isch  and  of  brimenfoti  wallinde  is  imaked. 
Kel.  S.  p.  78.  The  veniauncis  of  that  loond, 
and  the  infirmytees,  with  the  whiche  the  Lord 
tourmentid  it ,  with  hri)i)dorm  ,  and  brennynge 
with  heet  of  the  sunne.  "NVycl.  Deuter.  29,23. 
Ther  nas  quvksilver,  litarge,  ne  bremstone.  Ch. 
C.  2'.()29  ed.  Mohr.  [cf.  Six-Text  Prixt  v.  631]. 
Ase  tit  he  let  feile  a  led  Ful  of  bich  and  of 
bremstnn.  Beves  of  Hamt.  p.  126.  Smoke  and 
smother  op  it  wal,  Bothe  pich  and  hrumston. 
Body  a.  S.  436.  Brumston  be  sprengd  in  his 
tabernacle.  Wycl.  Job.  18,  15  Oxf.  I'ei  sodun 
euerichon  l  wellyng  pich  and  brumston.  O.E. 
MlscELL.  p.  227. 

briu,  bryu  s.  altn.  brun,  pl.  bryan,  altschw. 
brun,  schw.  dän.  bryn.  Uas  "Wort  erscheint  im 
Plural  mit  dem  Singular  gleichlautend ,  so  dasa 
im  einzelnen  Falle  die  Entscheidung  über  die 
Zahl  erschwert  ist.  Braue,  Braune. 

A  gret  foot  was  betwex  hys  bryn  [irrthüm- 
lich  brym  ed.],  Hys  browys  as  brystelys  of  a 
swyn.  Octou.  931 .  Edward  ..  ran  onSirLeulyn, 
&  alle  his  folk  him  Avith ,  &  maugre  bo{)e  his 
bryn,  was  fayn  to  com  to  grith.  Langt,  p.  237. 
James  of  Avenne ,  he  was  verray  pilgryn ,  He 
gan  first  remue ,  {le  croice  mad  on  his  bryn. 
p.  189.  Alle  wrothe  wex  that  sqwine,  Blu,  and 
brayd  vppe  his  bryne.  Avow.  ofK.  Arth.  st.  15. 
Bryne,  or  brow  of  the  eye,  supercilium.  Pr.  P. 
p.  51 . 

brink,  brenk  s.  niederd.  schw.  dän.  hink, 
altn.  brekku,  clivus,  ora,  neue,  brink.  Hand, 
Ufer,  Saum. 

LokeÖ  |iet  je  ne  .  .  fallet)  adni  of  |ie  heie 
brugge  [britike.  CT.].  AxCR.  R.  p.  242.  A 
bowe-schoto  fro  the  brynke,  Tho  he  felde  drenche 
he  scholde ,  An  hygh  he  sprong.  Alis.  3491. 
Bi  JDe  se  brinke  No  water  f)e  nadrinke.  K.H. 
141.  Bytwene  {)e  brynke  of  torrens  Cedron  and 
jie  moünt.  TrevlsaI.  115.  The  wine  .  .  He 
toke  than  of  the  welles  hrinke.  Gower  I.  142. 
I'e  rain  it  feil  sua  fers  and  fast ,  {ie  burnes  ouer 
jie  brink  [brenkis  cod.  Fairfax]  it  brast.  CuRS. 
MUNDI  1765.  Jhesu  stood  in  the  brynke  \brcnke 
Purv.  littore  Vuh/.].  Wycl.  John  21,  4.  Vpon 
the  brenk  of  the  streem  of  Arnon.  Deuter.  3, 12  j 
Oxf.  The  coost  .  .  shal  be  endid  in  the  brenk  of 
the  greet  see.  Nuafb.  34,  5  Oxf.  —  Thes  ben 
that  passeden  ouer  Jordan  the  first  moneth, 
whanne  it  was  wont  to  Howcn  ^^lon  his  brynkU 
[ripas  Fuly.].  1  Paralip.  12,  15 Oxf.  Whirlynges 
of  wateres  by  jie  see  brynkes.  Trevisa  I.  65. 

Fyll  the  cope  by  the  brynk.  SoNGS  A.  CaB. 
p.  56. "  bildlich :  te  lady  had  defaute  bo{)e  of 
mete  &  drynk,  &•  scho  dred  f)er  assaute,  hunger 
Avas  at  {)e  brynk.  Langt.  ]).  122. 

Thou  schalt  ouergilde  the  bord  . .  and  thou 
schalt  make  to  it  a  goldun  brynke  [labium 
aureum  Vulg.\  Wycl.  Ex.  25,  24  Purv.  With 
the  ryngis  that  ben  in  the  brynkis  therof  [in 


brine  —  bringen. 


349 


marginibus  ejus  sc.  rationalis  Vuly?.    ExOD. 
28,  24  Purv. 

briue  s.  ags.  hryne,  salsugo.  dagegen  scli. 
hrime,  nene.  brine.  Salzbrühe,  Salzlake. 

Bryne  of  salt,  salsugo.  Pr.  P.  p.  51.   Briue, 
saltewater,  saulmeure.  P.\l.sgr. 

bringe  s.  [fem.]  ags.  hriny  m.  oblatio,  sacri- 
ficium,  afries.  breny,  hriuy  m.,  etwa  dem  Subst. 
gife,  ags.  gife  fem.  angeglichen.  Bringung, 
Bringen. 

5if  je   hine   mawen    bringen  biforen  ure 
kinge.  %vel  bi(3  hini  |)ere  briiu/e.  L.\j.  I.  32. 

briugeil,  breugeu  v.  ags.  brinyan,  hrenyan 
brang,  brunyon;  bnoigen,  Formen,  welche  man 
auf  brinyan  speziell  zurückführen  möchte,  und 
gewöhnlich  brohte,  broht],  alts.  brinyan,  brengian, 
uMes.  brinya ,  breny a  ,  branya ,  ahd.  brinyan, 
gth.  briygan,  niederl.  breny en;  aus  dem  Deut- 
schen entlehnt,  schw.  brinya,  dän.  brinye, 
neue,  bring. 

1.  bringen  in  Bezug  auf  Wechsel  des 
Ortes,  von  Personen:  führen,  leiten;  von 
Sachen :  herbeitragen,  überbringen: 
Olibrius  .  .  bed  brinyen  hire  biuoren  him.  St. 
MaRHER.  p.  3.  5i*  5^  hme  mawen  brinyen 
biforen  ure  kinge.  L.\j.  I.  32.  i)u  fai'e  ut  of 
lond  and  kin  To  a  lond  ic  öe  sal  brinyen  hin. 
G.  A.  Ex.  737.  He  boden  him  brinyen  ut  onon 
bo  men  öat  woren  5idir  ingon.  lüG7.  (He;  bed 
biliue  brinyen  forö  brune  wallinde  bres.  St. 
JüLl.\NA  p.  31.  Pe}}  shoUdenn  brinnyenn  lac 
Wi{)|)  child  to  Godess  allterr.  Orm  78S3.  Mete 
&  drinke  stilleliche  to  schipe  hi  gönne  brinye. 
ll.OOU  ViRG.  (39.  To  briny  hir  to  his  bedde. 
Trlstr.  1,  15.  He  GUS  zente  his  blissede  Zone 
Ihesu  Crist  into  erjie  uor  to  brenye  ous  {)e  zof)e 
uorbisne  huerby  we  byeji  yssape  to  his  ymage. 
Ayexb.  p.  87.  He  scholde  come  amorewe 
aplyht.  And  brenye  a  besaund  to  offring.  Seutn' 
Sag.  235U.  Angelys  schall  brenye  \>e  rode  bryth, 
With  blody  naylys  precious  of  syth.  HYMX.S  TO 
THE  Virg".  p."r24.  —  Bring  nie  to  \)i  brihte 
bur.  St.  Marher.  p.  19.  Briny ep  me  oure 
louerdes  flesch.  St.  LrCY  166.  Ye  brenye  me 
to  \)o  castel,  bei'  alle  zaulen  varef»  wel.  Ayenb. 
P- 1-  —  Wo  is  him  fiat  vuel  wif  bryngep  \brinhit 
Textn.]  to  his  cotlyf.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  118. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  178.  He  cometh  amorewe  .  .  An 
hrenyeth  a  besaund  in  his  hond.  SeI'YX  Sag. 
2495.  He  hise  louef»  mid  al  his  herte,  and  hire 
6r<>n</^  of  his  ioiax.  Ayexb.  p.  118.  cf.  218.  — 
Brohfesf  ham  fiurh  Josue  into  Jerusalemes  lond. 
St.  JiLL\XA  p.  61.  God  fia  hine  brohte  into 
paradis.  OEH.  p.  221.  !>a  t^e  hebe  engel  Gabriel 
grette  hire  &  brohte  hire  {le  tidinge  of  Godes 
akenn'esse.  Hxu.  Meid.  p.  45.  I*ene  mahum.. 
^e  Eneas  mid  his  ferde  brohte  from  Troie. 
Laj.  I.  11.  Hire  uostermoder  .  .  brohte  hire  to 
fode  bredant  burnes  drunch.  St.  Maruer.  p.  8. 
^0  jede  .  .  &  brohhte  himm  ut  an  kechell. 
Orm  8673.  He  com  and  brochte  \in  t>in  g  \>er 
ajen.  OEH.  p.  237.  A  whyt  colure  . .  bro}te  hire 
t'ramheuene  mete.  St.  Kather.  175.  l^e  sergont 
•  .  him  braute  ane  his  Ihordes  haf  tuo  hondred 
:  pans.  Aye>'b.  p.  190.  God  brogt  Adam  5or 
i  biforn  Ilc  kinnes  beste.  G.  A.  Ex.  219.    Ich  9e 


bidde  ,  lefdi,  uor  bere  gretunge  bet  Gabriel  öe 
brouhte  urom  ure  heouen  kinge.  OEH.  p.  195. 
Wiste  he  hwat  he  brouhte,    wepen  he  myhte. 

0.  E.MiscELL.  p.  118.  Rel.Ant.  I.  178.  Kam 
he  neuere  hom  handbare,  jiat  he  ne  brouctehred 
and  sowel.  Havel.  766.  teder  Seint  Eleyne 
brou}te  f)e  holy  Crosse  Trevisa  I.  181.  Ihis 
woful  womman  brouyhte  he  to  londe.  Cn.  C.  T. 
4942.  +)a  ileaffuUen  bmhton  heore  gersum  and 
leiden  heo  et  bere  apostlan  fotan.  GEH.  p.  IUI. 
Hebte  bat  his  scipmen  brohten  hine  to  Romerei. 
Laj.  ni.    131.     An   üliue  branche  in  moth  sco 

!  broyht  'vv.  11.  hro}t,  bron]f .  Cl'R.S.  MUXDI  1904. 

1  Abraham  he  broyhten  wel  bli3e  bode.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1008.  feo  ilke  jiet  he  bledde  uore  ne  brouhten 
heo  him  to  presente  ne  win ,  ne  ale ,  ne  water. 
AXCR.  R.  p.  114.  Hi  .  .  brouhten  \Te  louerd 
Crist  to  heore  mothuse.  O.E.Mi.'^cell.  p.  46. 
He  .  .  comen  sone,  And  brouthen  hire.  Havel. 
2790.  1*0  comen  men  and  brou\tcn  a  child  to  ore 
louerd.  Leb.  Jesu  220.  Ane  blinde  man  to  him 
men  brouhte.  34.  —  A ,  nu  haue  j)ai  broht  him 
bider,  a,  nu  raise  bai  up  \)e  rode.  OEH.  p.  283. 
5ho  wass  sibbenn  aft'terr  batt  Brohht  ham  tili 
hire  macche.  Orm  2475.  Offrand  had  I  broyhte. 
Ps.  5o,  Ib.  A  b^Td  have  I  broyht  To  my  barne. 
Towx.  M.  p.  HS. 

2.  bringen  steht  wie  im  Deutschen  auch 
mit  abstrakten  Sachnamen  als  Objekten: 
For  to  brinye  This  neice  secte  of  lollardie. 
GowerI.  15.  — He  brohte  ]>e  la}e  bet  me  sculde 
in  \ie  ehtube  dei  \)et  knaue  child  embsniben. 
OEH.  p.  81.  Abram  he  brogte  icel  netce  ßyt. 
G.  A.  Ex.  870.  Dahin  gehören  auch:  Loverd, 
helj)e  briny  him  to.  P.^.40,4.  Brinyes  to  Laverd 
blisse.  95,7,  und  mit  sich  bringen:  Mare  hit 
brinye^  tcib  him  eure  ben blisse.  Hali  Meid. p. 37. 

3.  gebären,  erzeugen,  selten  ohne 
forh,  wie  in  :  Dame  Entice  hire  moder  bet  bat 

hire  to  womman  broii)te.  St.  Lucy  3.  mit /orö 
dagegen,  hervorbringen  im  weiteren  Sinne  : 
Trees  to  florish  and  frute  /«/•('/i  bryny.  Towx. 
M.  p.  2.  —  Europa  norischeb  and  bryngeth  furj» 
men  huger  and  gretter  of  body.  Trevisa  L  51. 
I'at   see   bryny ep   forth   no    bing  bat  is   quyk. 

1.  117.  —  I^ter  brohhte  jho  \)e  wasstme  forp  Otf 
all  unnwemmedd  wambe.  Orm  1937.  He  forth 
broyht  [excitavit  Viily.]  southen  wind  fraheven. 
Ps.  77,  26.  Thilke  werre  iho  forth  brouyht  The 
vice  of  alle  dedly  sinne.  GoVer  1.37.  sonst 
auch:  aufziehen,  gross  ziehen:  Thei  .  . 
taken  here  chickenes  and  norissche  hem ,  and 
brynyen  hem  forthe  Mauxd.  p.  49.  Grimes 
douther  .  .  bat  me  forth  broute  and  wel  fedde. 
Havel.  2876. 

4.  in  übertragener  Bedeutung  steht  brinyen, 
dessen  Objekt  in  diesem  Falle  meist  ein  Perso- 
nenname i.st ,  häufig  mit  einem  präpositio- 
nalenGliede;  wie  brinyen  to ,  zu  etwas,  in 
einen  Zustand  bringen:  On  bisse  timan 
be  ure  drihten  aras ,  and  alesde  us  of  ban  eche 
deöe,  and  wnle  brinyan  to  eche  liue.  OEH.  p.  127. 
Alle  \)e  Deneys  j)at  were  byleued  he  let  to  (hpe 
bringe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  295.  If  b"  letest  me  to 
depe  bringe.  St.  Edm.  Coxf.  507.  To  hordnm 
bu  woldest  me  bringe.    St.  Lucy  89.   —  Heo 


350 


bringere  —  britel. 


niacee^  |>an  nien  muchele  untrumnesse  ,  and  to 
depe  briiic/eb  mid  unmete  dninche.  ÜEH.  p.  lOii. 
Huerby  sleuj)e  brenr/ep  man  tohis  ende.  Ayknb. 
]).  3((.  —  Siöen  jhe  hrocte  us  to  woa ,  Adam  <^af 
hire  name  Ena.  G.  A.  Ex.  TM.  l*e  lijiere  üywes 
li)  depe  him  hro]te.  PiLATE  192.  Ihesu  Crist  that 
Lazarun  To  liue  hroncte  f'ro  dede  bondes. 
Havel.  .'J:*!.  To  hlis  or  he  nie  brou]te.  Hymns 
TO  THE  ViRG.  p.  9.  —  I*at  \ve  ne  be  hro]t  to 
•scame.  SeYaN  Julian  183.  He  hauet  hrout  us  to 
hlis.  O.P^.MlsceLL.  p.  195.  —  to  himself:  zu 
sich  bringen  :  He  him  yelt  bis  wyttes  .  .  and 
him  brencjp  ayen  to  hinizeliie.  Ayenb.  p.  128.  — 
to  ende:  zu  Ende  bringen,  vollenden: 
We  schulen  hrhaje  to  ende  ^  we  bigunnen 
habbeö.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  395.  Ichhabbebiguune 
to  teilen  of  \nng  jiat  ich  ne  mähte  nawt  bringe 
to  eni  ende ,  {jah  ich  hefde  a  [nisent  tungen  of 
Stele.  OEH.'p.  251.  statt  to  auch  tili:  Fyue  & 
{iritty  batailes  had  he  brouf/ht  tili  ende.  Langt. 
p.  18.  —  to  gründe:  niederwerfen,  zu 
Grunde  richten:  Alle  he  ben  Öor  to  gionde 
brogt.  G.  A.  Ex.  874.  He  maden  him  swilke 
woundes  {)rinne,  jjat  of  {le  alj)erleste  wounde 
Were  a  stede  brould  to  gründe.  Havel.  1977. — 
to  no\t :  zu  n  i  c h  t  e  machen,  verderben: 
Knyjtes  }iet  .  .  j)es  kyng  vonde|3  bri/ng  to  no]te. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  455.  Ö  mighty  God,'that  all  hast 
wrought,  And  all  might  bring  ayein  to  nonght. 
GowER  L  143.  It  [sc.  pride]  has'  broght  us  alle 
to  noght.  TowN.  M.  p.  5.  Auch  kommt  bringen 
tomü.  Bed.  zu  etwas  bringen  oder  ver- 
mögen vor  :  Ricth  he  louede  of  alle  jjinge,  T'o 
wronge  rmcht  him  no  man  bringe.  Havel.  71. 
wofür  auch  bringen  an  for  to  oder  on  to  mit  dem 
Infinitiv  steht :  I^e  stude  &  te  time  {jat  mähten 
bringe  {)e  on  m.i&  for  lo  donne.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17. 
He  wollde  .  .  Uss  alle  samenn  brinngenn  onn  To 
fo//}henn  jtejjre  bisne.  Orm7715.  aelhsi  bringen 
allein,  mit  einem  Nebensatze  :  Bide  for  him  .  . 
|jet  Criste  hine  bringe  {let  he  icherre  from  J)an 
uuelnesse.  OEH.  p.  17. 

bringen  on,  in  oder  into:  in  etwas  brin- 
gen, ineinenZustand  versetzen:  I*et . . 
unimete  festen  . .  macaö  {lene  mon  unhalne,  and 
on  michelere  sarinesse  bringet.  OEH.  p.  101.  — 
tat  heo  ne  bringe  ous  neuereft  mj  sorwe  ne  in 
drede.  St.  Kather.  284.  He  brought  hem  all 
in  good  accorde.  GüWER  I.  39.  tat  hire  haued 
i)i  sorire  brouth.  Havel.  336.  Was  taken  als 
thefe  &  brouht  in  bond.  Langt,  p.  123.  —  To 
bringen  into  belere  Of  thing  Avhich  that  he  wold 
acheve.  Gower  L  (15.  tet  body  and  zaule 
brencp  into  zenne.  Ayenb.  p.  83.  Thal  holy 
chirche  ayein  he  broughte  Into  fraunchise. 
Gower  L  29.  That  al  was  into  pouder  braiigld 
[in  Staub  verwandelt].   L  24. 

bringen  nt  [out]  of  oder  of:  aus  etwas 
herausbri  ngen  in  gutem  oder  bösem  Sinne  : 
Heo  was  glad  of  jjis  lore  tat  heo  wiste  wharwij) 
hire  fader  bringe  out  of  sorc.  11,()0U  VlRü.  43. 
Lord  Jhesu,  1)renge  vs  oiite  of  J>is  drede.  Hymns 
to  TUE  ViRG.  p.  121.  tenne  buriest  \n\  j)ine 
sunnen  and  bringest  heom  iit  of  pine  o)iwalde. 
OEH.  p.  51.  He  wass  |ja  broliht  ut  of  all  Orr- 
trou^wpe.    Orm  3144.     ^VTiere  she  hei-  fader  out 


of  tcne  Hath  brought.    GowER  L    156.  —  Ne 
fonde  jm  neuere  to  bringe  me  uf  mir  clenepo\t. 
St.  Li'cy   50.     Bring  me   of  pis  bende.   Seyn 
Julian  190.  tat  ich  driue  deuelene  out  of  men, 
■dwii  of  opur  sicknessc  heom  bringe.    Leb.  Jesu 
429.  f)at  wod  folc  Ur  of  duge  brogten.  G.  A.  Ex.  : 
3545.     Mani  a  bold  burne  [sc.  was]  sone  hrou\i  \ 
of  Une.  Will.  1159.    Yf  he  were  brouct  of  liue.  j 
Havel.  513.   He  haueden  him  wel  ner  broxct  of 
liue.   2412.  i 

5.  bei  einem  Sachobjekte  steht   in    einem  I 
])räpositionalen  Gliede  on  oder  upo}i  mit  einem  j 
Personennamen,    in  der   Bedeutung   auf, 
oder  überjemand  etwas  bringen:  Hwen  ; 
hit  forwuröe  &  bringe  on  his  moder  sorhe  upo  i 
sorhe.    Hali  Meid.  p.  37.    Y  drede  lest  he  .  . 
brynge  on  me  malysoun.  Wycl.  Gen.  27,  12  Oxf.  I 
What  dide  this  puple  to  thee,  that  thow  woldest 
bri/nqe  rpon  heniiha  moosl  synne.  EXOD.  33,21 
Oif." 

6.  mehrfach  schattirt  wird  der  übertragene 
Begriff  des  Verb  durch  Adverbien  wie  inj 
bringen     ahnten,      zu     Stande     bringen:i 
Whereof  the  devell  was  right  gladde  that  he 
hadde  brotight  this  ahouten.  MerLIN  L  H.  7.      | 

bringen  in ,  einführen:  te  feire  Austin 

{)e   fulluht   broide   hider   in.    Laj.  I.   2.     That 

covetise  is  one,  wliich  ledeth,  And  broughte  firet 

the  werres  inne.  GoWER  I.  356  sq.  I 

bringen  up,  e  m  p  o  r  b  r  i  n  g  e  n :  He  wollde  i 

brinngenn   uss     Upp    inntill    heoft'ness    blisse.  i 

Orm  3696.    5^  •  •  knyjtes,  Jiat  f»e  kyng  Henry  i 

rp  bro]te  And  onourde.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  455.  Thu8| 

they  bringen  up  discorde.  GowER  I.  318.  j 

bringen  dun  [doun],  adun  [adoun],  bineoett] 

u.  a.    nach   unten   bringen,    besiegen,' 

vernichten:    tanne  ne  he\>  {)er  böte  tueye| 

weyes,  öfter  her  ryjt  deye,  0|)er  ouercome  cur 

fon,  as  we  ssolle,   &  bringe  hem  j)er  chune.   R. 

OF  Gl.    p.  454.    Les  whenne  reve  als   lioune| 

Säule  myne ,   to  bri^ig  it  doune.    Ps.  7,  3.    Ne 

mihten  heo  jiurh  nane  fiinge  heore  nenne  adun\ 

bringe.  Laj.  HI.  57.    False  einen  &  mesures  hej 

bro{te  al  clene  adoun.    R.  OF  Gl.  p.  429.    ter  L 

balfulli  here  bifore  was  brout  al  binepe.    WILL., 

3959.    te  Englisce  ouei'comen  J)e  Brutuns  & 

brouJiten  heom  fier  neoiSere.  Laj.  I.  84.  j 

bringere  s.  afries.  brenger,  bringer,  niederl.j 

breiiger  ,    neue,  bringer.    B  r  i  n  g  e  r ,    U  e b  e r-j 

bringer.  "  j 

Thei  maken  fressche  men  redy ,  to  pryke| 

forthe  with  the   lettres   toward   the   emperour,; 

whille  that  the  laste  bryngere  reste  him.  MauND., 

p.  243.    He  wende,  his"  lady  i hadde  sent  hyml 

that  letler ,  and  seide  he  sholde  yeve  credencej 

tu  the  bringer  ther  of.  Merlin  L  l\.  47. 

briiiger  iu  s.  Einführer,  Urheber. 

So  may  men  knowe ,  how  the  liorein  Was 

moder  first  of  malengin  ,  And  bringer  in  of  allf 

werre.   GowER  IL  138  sq.  i 

briuie,  breuie  s.  s.  brmu'e. 

brliineu  v.  s.  bernen.  \ 

l)riseil  v.  s.  brusen.  \ 

brist  s.  s.  breost,  u.  brist  s.  =  burst  s.  burst 

bristel  s.  s.  brustel.  bristlien  v.  s.  bmstUen. 

britel  adj.  s.  brutel. 


britnen  —  brocour. 


351 


brituen  v.  s.  bndnen. 

brixleu,  bruxleu  v.  altn.  brigzlu,  ftrit/sla, 
hrixla,  exprobrare.  cf.  tqyhrixle  s.  schelten, 
mahnen. 

tenne  a  wynde  of  goddez  worde  efte  jie 
wyje  bruxlez,  »Nylt  |)ou  neuer  to  Nunive  bi  no 
kynnez  wayez?«  All.  P.  8,  345. 

brobileil  v.   s.  hnritelen,  burhlen. 

broc,  brok,  brook,  brokes.  ags./»/w-,  latex, 
torrens,  niederd.  hrnk,  hrauk,  niederl.  broek, 
ahd.  bruoh,  mhd.  bruoch,  neue,  brook. 

1.  Bach,  Strom;  [Kivullus,  broc.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  90.  sec.  XII.  I'at  hafd  him  ot'slojen  and 
wurpen  hine  in  tenne  broc.  Laj.  II.  2t).  AI  i)at 
wal  heo  brohten  into  {)an  broke.  ib.  Pe  water 
jjer  heo  were  yslawe  nie  clepude  Galle  brok. 
R.  OF.  Gl.  p.  80.  Byjonde  t>e  brok.  All.  P. 
1,  980.  Ye  shul  eten  barley  breed,  And  of  the 
broke  drynke.  P.  Pl.  406G.  Ther  goth  a  brook, 
and  over  that  a  brigge.  Ch.  C.  T.  3920.  In  jie 
brook  |)at  passej)  by  {je  toun.  Trevis.\  I.  289. 
In  the  brooke  were  wylde  gees.  MERLIN  I.  II. 
167.  At  a  passage  of  a  litill  brooke  that  com 
rennynge  of  two  welle  sprynge.s.  338.  There 
aboute  gothe  the  broke  of  Cison.  MaUND.  p.  11 1 . 
Broke,  watyr,  rivulus,  torrens.  Pr.  P.  p.  53. 
Brokes  {)er  urnen  mid  unimete  stremen  of 
blöden  jian  rede.  I-AJ.  III.  255.  tat  wori)ly  lyjt 
{jatschynez  vpon{)e6roAezbryni.  All.P.  1,1072. 
Brokes  of  it  indronkenand  [-rivos  ejus  inebrians] . 
Ps.  64,  II. 

2.  bildlich:  Bach,  Strom,  Masse  von 
Blut  u.  dgl.  :  Hwet  dejj  {lenne  j)i  blöd  isched 
on  j)e  rode,  hwet  de})  trenne  jje  large  broc  of  \n 
softe  side.  OEH.  p.  187.  I'et  ilke  dei  {)et  he 
bledde,  o  uif  halue,  brokes  of  ful  brode  ili:  deoj)e 
wunden.  Ancr.  R.  p.  258. 

3.  überhaupt  Wasser ,  Meer:  When  jie 
breth  ^r  {dc  brok  &  |)e  böte  metten ,  Hit  watz  a 
ioyles  gyn  j^at  lonas  watz  inne.  All.  P.  3,  145. 

brok  s.  ags.  broc,  dän.  brok,  auch  in  den 
keltischen  Idiomen  als  broc,  brock,  broch  vor- 
handen, neue,  brock.  Dachs  (meles  taxus). 

A  brok,  teissoun.  AYr.  Voc.  p.  106.  Hie 
castor,  hec  melota,  hie  taxus,  a  brok.  p.  251.  cf. 
Pr.  P.  p.  53.  Daneben  :  Hie  taxus  ,  a  broke. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  220.  Hec  melota,  broke.  p.  188. 
und  brocke,  a  beest,  taxe.  Palsgr.  cf.  Manip. 
Voc.  p.  158.  —  It  es  ful  semeli ,  als  me  think, 
A  brok  omang  men  forto  stynk.  Yw.  A.  Gaw.  97, 
Heo  hudeden  heom  alse  brockes.  La|.  II.  110. 
To  bores  and  to  brokkes  That  breken  doun  niyne 
hegges.  P.  Pl.  3854.  Pe  ilond  .  .  ha})  .  .  wylde 
bestes ,  white  beres ,  bausons ,  and  brokkes. 
Tkevisa  I.  327. 

brok  s.  ags.  broc,  equus  vilior,  altn.  brokkr, 
hrokkhestr,  succussator.  eig.  Traber,  Hoch- 
traber, wohl  auch  als  Eigenname  eines  Pfer- 
des gebraucht. 

This  Carter  smoot,  and  cryde  as  he  wer 
wüod,  »Hayt,  brok,  hayt,  stot«.  Ch.  C.  T.  7124. 
cf.  stot. 

brocage,  brokage  s.  vgl.  brocour.  neue. 
hrocage  neben  brokeraye. 

1.  Maklerei,  Vermittlung  von  Ge- 
schäften; ein  Gewerbe,  woran  sich  frühe  der 


Verdacht  der  Unredlichkeit  knüpft :  Tho  was 
there  no  broeage  in  lond ,  Whicn  now  taketh 
every  cause  on  hond.  GowerII.  138.  Men  sain 
trouth  hath  broke  bis  bonde,  And  with  broeage 
is  gone  awey.  III.  380.  Now  broeage  ys  made 
otiycerys ,  And  baratur  ys  made  bayly.  Kel. 
Ant.  II.  239.  The  countee  of  Coveiti.se ,  And 
alle  the  costes  ahoute,  That  is  Usure  and  Avarice, 
AI  I  hem  graunte.  In  bargavnes  and  in  brocaqes. 
P.  Pl.  1053. 

2.  Kuppelei,  als  Vermittlung  der  Ehe, 
oft  aber  im  schlimmen  Sinne  ,  der  Unzucht : 
That  maiden  That  is  maried  thorugh  broctige, 
As  by  assent  of  sondry  parties ,  And  silver  to 
boote,  Moore  for  coveitise  of  good  Than  kynde 
love  of  bothe.  P.  Pl.  9430.  1  entremete  me  of 
brokages,  I  make  pees  and  mariages.  Cli.  R.  of 
R.  0973.  —  He  woweth  hire  by  mene  and  by 
broeage.  And  swor  he  wolde  ben  liir  owne  page. 
Ch.  C.  T.  3375.  To  get  him  other  loves  newe 
Through  such  broeage.   Gower  II.  281. 

3.  M a  k  1  e  r  g  e  l  d  ,  die  dem  Vermittler  ge- 
zahlte Prämie  :  On  j)re  maneres  ben  men  symo- 
nyentis  in  beneficis,  bi  jifte  of  money  to  j)e 
patroun  ..  or  bi  broeage  maade  to  mene  persones 
for  to  have  ony  beneficis  of  l)e  chirche.  WvCL. 
Sel.  W.  III.  280. 

brokken  v.  unkl.  Urspr.  [vgl.  seh.  brok, 
brock,  ahd.  brockd/i,  nhd.  brocken],  scheint  sich 
an  den  anzuführenden  Stellen  auf  den  Ausdruck 
durch  die  Stimme  zu  beziehen,  wie  etwa  kl  äf- 
fen, zwitschern,  \a.i.  gannire. 

What  helpth  hyt  the  crokke  ,  That  hys  to 
felthe  ydo ,  Aje  the  crokkere  to  brokke ,  Wy 
madestthou  meso?  Shoreii.  p.  100.  Hesingeth 
brokking  [v.  1.  crowyng  Wr.  Morr.]  as  u  night- 
ingale.   Ch.  C.  T.  3377  Tyrwu. 

brokebak      adj .       mit      gebrochene  m 
Rücken. 

Brokebak   scherreve ,    evel  mot  thou   the ! 
Gamlin  714    [cf.    The  riggebon    tobarst.    533. 
To  bis  rigge  brak.  706]. 
brokebakked  adj .  b  u  c  k  1  i  c  h. 

Brokebakkyde,  gibbosus.  Pr.  P.  53. 
brokeballocked  adj.  cf.  Imllok  s.  d e r  e  i n  e  n 
Bruch  [H o  d e n b  r  u  c h ?]  hat. 

Brokeballockyd  steht  als  Interlinearglosse 
über:   hernia  prava  proco.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  176. 

brokefooted  adj.  fussbrüchig,  mit  ge- 
brochenem F  u  s  s  e. 

If  he  is  of  brokun  foot  [brookefotid  codd. 
./.  -S'.].  Wycl.  Levit.  21,  19  Purv. 
brokel  adj .  s.  bruehel. 
brokelegged  agj .  b  e  i  n  b  r  ü  c  h  i  g ,  lahm. 

If  he  be  blynd  or  brokelegged.  P.  Pl.  4088. 
brokeu  v.  s.  brukeu. 

broket  s-  cf.  fr.  broqnart  von  broc  s.  neue. 
brocket.  Spiesser,  Spiesshirsch. 

The  fyrst  yere  he  [sc.  the  hert]  is  a  calfe, 
the  secunde  yere  a  broket.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  151. 

brocour  s.  cf.  broeage.  mlat.  brocarius  i.  q. 
proxeneta,  interpresetconsiliarius  contractuum. 
ob  zu  brokeii  =  brnken  geh.  ?  seh.  brokar,  neue. 
broker. 

1.  Makler,  Unterhändler:  Amonges 
burgeises  have  I  be  Dwellyng  at  J-undone,  And 


352 


hrokskin  —  brod. 


gart  bakbityng  be  a  hrnrnur  To  blame  meiines 
wäre.  P.  Pl.  2729.  Bedelles  and  baillifs  ,  And 
lirocoura  of  cluitt'are.  lUOU.  Upoii  the  beiicli 
sittend  on  high  "With  Avance  Usure  I  sigh,  Ful 
clüthed  ül"  bis  owiie  siiite ,  \Miich  at'ter  guUl 
maketh  cliase  and  .suite  With  hls  brocours  that 
renne  aboute  ,  lache  unto  racchcs  in  a  ruute. 
GowEii  II.  274. 

2.  Kuppler:  Favel  was  the  fir.ste  That 
leite  hire  uutol'boure,  Andas  a  hrncour  hroughte 
liire  To  be  with  Fals  enjoyned.  P.  P.  lUlO. 
That  thou  by  sleighte  ne  by  guile  Of  no  hrocour 
hast  otlierwhile  Engined  love.  Güwku  II.  280. 
Brocours  of  love,  that  deceiven.  ib. 
broksklu s.  ctbrok,  melestaxus.  Dachsfell. 

Thei  w'enten  aboute  in  brokski/nnes  [broe- 
s/ii/)ines  'PuYv.],  and  in  .skynnes  of  geet,  nedy, 
angwysschid,  turmentid.  ÄVycl.  Hebu.  11,  ;i7 
Oxf. 

bl'Oclie  s.  afr.  broclie,  broke,  pr.  sp.  broea, 
mlat.  hroca,  brocha,  seh.  brücke,  briic/w,  brauch, 
neue,  broach,  brooch. 

1.  Nagel,  Pflock:  Brochc for a thacstare, 
firmaculum.   Pr.  P.  p.  52. 

2.  Spie  SS,  Speer:  I'at  fruit  was  of  a 
raayden  born ,  On  a  jieoues  tre  is  al  totorn  ,  A 
brochc  {lorwout  his  brest  bo[rln.  HoLY  RoOD 
p.  X'S'.i.  The  Grekes .  .  with  launses  on  the  laund 
lepyn  togedur.  Breme  was  the  bräche  in  the 
brest  pan.  Destk.  of  Tloy  10S70. 

3.  Bratspiess:  Broche,  veru.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  178.  cf.  Pr.  P.  p.  52.  An  duergh  braydit 
about,  besily  and  bane,  Small  birdis  on  brocke, 
be  ane  bright  fyre.  Gaw.  A.  Gol.  1,  7.  Do 
opon  a  broclie,  rost  hom.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc  p.  16. 
ct.  36.  37.  Thre  balefulle  birdiz  his  brochez  pey 
turne.  Morte  Arth.  1ü29. 

4.  Kerze:  Hewe  fir  at  a  flynt ,  Foure 
hundred  wynter,  But  thow  have  tow  to  take  it 
Avith,  Tonder  oxbrockes,  AI  thi  labour  is  lost. 
P.  Pl.  11854.  With  salers  and  sanapus  thay 
serue  the  knyjte,  With  troches  and  braches  and 
stondartis  bitwene.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  35. 
urspr.  wohl  der  Sp  eiler  oder  Ständer  für 
eine  Kerze,  cf.  A  brocke  with  a  fote ,  ij  new 
torches.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  327. 

5.  Spindel,  Spule,  Garn  aufzuwinden  : 
Broche  of  threde,  vericulum.  Pu.  P.  p.  52.  so 
auch  schottisch  u.  sp.  broca,  in  gl.  Bed. 

6 .  ein  Schmuckstück  verschiedener  Art , 
bes.  Brust nadel,  Spange:  }img  nc  brocke 
nabbe  je.  Ancr.  R.  p.  420.  Hoc  monile,  brocke. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  199.  232.  26S.  Brocke,  iueWe, 
monile,  armilla.  Pr.  P.  p.  52.  A  smal  coral 
abüute  hire  arme  sehe  haar,  A  peire  of  bedes 
gaudid  al  with  grene,  And  theron  heng  a  brach 
[vv.  IL  brooch,  brocke]  of  gold  ful  scheue.  ClI. 
C.  T.  158.  A  brock  sehe  bar  upon  hir  loue 
coleer,  As  brod  as  is  the  bos  of  abocleer.  3265. 
A  brocke  golde  and  asure.  In  whiche  a  ruby  set 
was  like  an  herte ,  Criseide  hym  yaf ,  and  stak 
it  on  his  sherte.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1321.  Hing  and 
broche  war  selli  prüde.  CURS.  MuNDI  3249. 
Brackes,  k  ringes,  &  jimmes  also,  &-  the  calis  of 
the  weued  me  ssolde  therto.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  489. 
Hihise  [sc  lierobesj  alijtej)  wy{)oute  mid  stones, 


and  mid  braches  of  gold  and  of  zeluer.  AyeNb. 
p.229.  Di.shes,  cups,  braches,  and  rings.  Ricu. 
C  de  L.  2007.  This  trowe  honest  Asketh  offryng 
of  non  beeste,  Neither  of  braches,  ne  of  rynges. 
Alis.  6840.  The  ournementis  and  brockis  and 
purpur  clüth.  Wycl.  Judg.  8,  26.  Faire  ben 
thi  cheekes  as  of  a  turtil ;  thi  necke  as  brooches 
[brochis  Vur\.  tnamlia\u\g.].  SoNG  OF  SoL.  1,9 
Oxf. 

7.  Seiten  on  broche  entspr.  dem  fr.  mettre 
en  brocke  (perce) ,  anzapfen:  Whan  ye  sette  a 
pype  on  broclie,  do  thus,  set  it  foure  fynger  brede 
aboue  {le  nether  chyme  vpwardes  aslaunte. 
Bab.  B.  p.  266. 

broclieu  v.  pr.  brocar,  it.  broccare,  afr.  brocker, 
seh.  brocke,  neue,  broack. 

a.  tr.  1.  stacheln,  spornen,  Pferde: 
He  brackez  {)e  baye  stede ,  and  to  f)e  buske 
rydez.  Morte  Artii.  918.  The  Bretons  brothely 
&rf)c7;es  theire  stedez.  1449.  Ilk  man  irocAcrf  his 
stede.  Langt,  p.  305.  Then  he  brocket  his 
blonke.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  44.  The  burnes 
brocked  the  blonkes,  that  the  side  bledis.  st.  39. 
I'er  stedez  brocked  jjei  fast.  Langt,  p.  277. 

2.  durchbohren:  Brockit  hym  Jjrough 
{36  body,  I^at  l)e  buerne  swalt.  De.str.  of  Troy 
6503. 

3.  spiessen,  auf  den  Spiess  stecken, 
zum  Braten :  I'are  wäre  rostez  fülle  ruyde  .  . 
Beerynes  and  bestaile  brockede  togeders  .  .  Sum 
as  brede  brockede.  Morte  Arth.  1049. 

4.  anstechen,  ein  Fass :  Brockyn ,  or 
settyn  a  vesselle  broche  [a  broche  K.  F.],  atta- 
mino,  clipsidro.  Pr.  P.  p.  52.  I  brocke  a  wyne 
wessel,  je  perce.  Palsgr. 

b.  intr.  stürmen,  rennen:  All  {les  bold 
with  jiere  bateis  brocket  in  swithe  ,  fFell  was  the 
fight.  Destr.  of  Troy  7690.  Troiell  .  .  brochit 
in  bremely,  his  brother  to  venge.    10032. 

broclimaker  s.  V e r  f e r  t i g e r  von  Brust- 
nadeln, Spangen,  Broschen. 

Hie  ürmacularius,  a  broclmuiker.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  213.  Cf.  Firmacularii  habent  ante  se  firma- 
cula  parva  et  magna,  de  plumbo  facta  et  de 
stangno,  ferro,  cupro,  et  calibe  ;  habent  etiam 
herca ,  pulcra  monilia ,  et  nolas  resonantes. 
p.  125. 

brod  adj.  s.  brad. 

brod,  brood,  brud  s.  ags.  brod,  ahd.  bruvt, 
niederd.  bröd,  brät  (Fischleich^,  niederl.  broed, 
seh.  brod,  neue,  brood. 

1.  Brut,  als  Brüten  bes.  der  Vögel: 
Brode  of  byrdys,  puUificatio.  Pr.  P.  p.  53.  da- 
her :  siffen  a  brode,  brüten,  a  u  f  d  e  n  E  i  e  r  n 
sitzen  ;  cf.  I  si/tte  abroode,  as  a  henne  or  any 
other  foule  dothe  upon  their  egges.  Palsgr. 
auch  bildlicli  verwendet :  Apan  is  muk  he  sä  a 
brode.   E.E.P.  p.  19.  1.  35. 

2.  Brut  kollektiv,  ursprünglich  von  Eier 
legenden  Thieren,  dann  vonThieren  überhaupt: 
Ich  not  to  hwan  thu  breist  thi  brod.  O.  A.  N.' 
1631.  Bi  thine  neste  ich  hit  mene,  And  ek  bi 
thine  fule  brode.  92.  And  tolden  hem,  8e  lond 
is  god,  ful  of  erf  and  of  netes  brod.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3711.  Among  hem  [sc.  bestes]  al  \>e  brood  is 
liehe  to  {)e  same  kynde.  Trevisa  II.  201. 


broil  —  broÖel. 


353 


3.  Brut,  Geschlecht,  Kinder,  Nach- 
kommen, von  Menschen,  theils  in  gehässi- 
gem ,  theils  in  gutem  Sinne  :  A  schiptul  j>erof 
[sc  of  fie  Gywes]  ascapede ,  |iat  Avere  tu  feie 
ywys,  Warof  com  l)e  lui)er  hrod  jiatamong  nien 
jet  ys.  R.ofGl.  p.  Tu.  Touchend  as  ot"  envious 
brood,  I  wot  nought  one  of  allegood.  GowekI. 
172.  There  is  yet  one  of  thilke  brood,  Which 
only  for  the  worldes  good .  .  Put  alle  conscience 
awey.  II.  27;i.  f>ar  he  [sc.  Caym'  wond  ai  wit 
his  broje.  CuR.s.  ^Mundi  150"!  To  that  noble 
brood  Of  Priamus  his  blood.  Thevisa  I.  'Mb. 
They  preise|)  faste  Troian  blood ,  For  j)ere  of 
come  al  hir  brood.  I.  40!t.  A  howse  fülle  of  brude 
[voll  Kinder].  TowN.M.  p.  104. 

brod  s.  altn.  broddr,  aculeus,  sagitta,  extrema 
pars,  ora,  schw.  hrodd,  dän.  brod,  braad,  ags. 
brord,  spica,  herba,  ahd.  brat,  brof  neben  brart, 
brort,  limbus,  margo,  seh.  brod,  brode. 

J.  Spross  ,  j  unger  Trieb:  Nazartej) 
bitacnejjj)  uss  Onn  Ennglissh  hrodd  &  blomc 
[cf.  ns:,  germen.  Is.  CO,  21J.  0km  10772. 

2.'  Stachel,  Treibstachel  für  Thiere, 
wie  im  Schottischen :  Hie  aculeus,  brodv  [wird 
unter  den  noniina  i)ertinenci(t  ad  carecturiam 
aufgeführt].  Wh.  Voc.  p.  202. 

3.  Dorn,  Nagel:  Brode,  hedlese  nayle. 
Pr.  P.  p.  53. 

broddeu  v.  vom  vorhergehenden  brod  s. 
schw.  brodda  ,  dän.  brodde;  seh.  irorZ  =  prick, 
spur,  pierce,  incite.  spriessen,  treiben. 

fatt  iwhillc  mann  .  .  13irr{)  takenn  unnderr 
Crisstenndom  To  hroddeiui  Sc  to  blomenn.  OliM 
10700.  Dahin  gehört  vielleicht:  There  growes 
a  thorne  vpon  the  mores  brodinqr.  Peucy  Fol. 
Ms.  III.  0. 

brodel,  brodeile  s.  s.  bro^el. 

broden  v.  brod  s.  Brut.  a.hd.  bruotan,  nie- 
derl.  broeden,  neue,  brood.  brüten. 

Brodyn,  as  byrdys,  foveo,  fetifico.  Pr.  P. 
p.  53. 

broderere  s.   s.  brouderere. 

brodfiil  adj.  brutreich,  fruchtbar:  Pai 
schepe  brodeful  [brodfnll  E.  foetosaj  Vulg.]. 
Ps.  143,  13. 

brodinge  s.  Brüten,  Brütung. 

Brodi/iif/e  of  byrdys,  focio.   Pr.  P.  p.  53. 

bro^e  s.   s.  bruwe. 

broilcn,  broillen  v.  seh.  broUyie,  brulyie, 
welsh  bnclio,  neue,  broil,  was  man  auf  das  v. 
RodUEFORT  nach  einer  Stelle  angeführte  brniller 
in  gl.  Bedeut.  zurückführen  kann;  doch  würde 
dies  nicht  identisch  xmtbrusler ,  ufr.  bnller  sein, 
sondern  etwa  von  bruire  abgeleitet,  rösten, 
auf  dem  Roste  braten. 

Brolyyn,  or  broylyn,  ustulo,  ustillo,  torreo. 
Pr.  P.  p.  53.  He  cowde  roste,  sethe ,  broille 
[w.  11.  broile,  broyle ,  doch  auch  boille,  boyle 
Six-Text  Print],  and  frie.  Ch.  CT..  385. 
Das  später  geläufige  Verb,  welches  Palsgrave 
in  der  Verbindung  :  I  sethe,  I  roste,  I  bake,  I 
hroyle  autführt,  ist  früher  seilen.  Auffällig, 
wenn  nicht  irrthümlich ,  steht  dafür  brilen : 
Presch  herynge  bryled.  Bab.  B.  p.  108. 
brollinge  s.  Röstung. 

Brolyynge,  oxbroylinge, ustulacio.  Pr.P. p.53. 

Sprachproben   IL 


brol  s.  mlat.  brollus,  brol/a,  miserculus,  steht 
Pr.  P.  p.  50  V.  breyel.  Sprössling,  Kind, 
in  verächtlichem  Sinne,  Balg. 

The  leeste  brol  of  his  blood  A  barones  piere. 
P.  Pl.  1767.  Now  mot  ich  soutere  hys  sone 
Seteu  to  scole  ,  And  ich  a  beggeres  iro/  On  the 
book  lerne.  Cr.  1483.  So  of  that  beggares  brol 
An  abbot  schal  worthen.  ib.  1401.  Bestis  and 
thos  foules  .  .  AVhan  hi  commith  to  the  world, 
hi  doth  ham  silf  sum  gt)de  ,  AI  bot  tlie  wrech 
brol  that  is  of  Adamis  l)lode.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  177. 
Fijtten  wif)  j)er  wif  and  meyne ,  as  |)ei  weren 
Sathanas  i/o//w.  Wycl.  Sel."W.  III.  195.  Hou 
lytil  shulden  men  rccche  of  Antecristis  lawe,  but 
despise  persones  and  hrollis  [tat  holden  lierwij). 
III.  430. 

broiii,  brooiii,  broine  s.  ag.s.  bnhn,  myrica, 
altniederl.  brooni ,  verwandt  mit  brumc  s.  ein 
Gewächs,  welches  theils  als  Ginster,  genista, 
theils  als  Tamariske,  myrica,  bestimmt  wird. 
Genesta,  hrom.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  Ol  sec.  XII. 
Genesta,  hrom.  p.  140.  Brom,  genet.  p.  102. 
Ne  best  bite  on  no  broni,  ne  no  beut  nauj)er. 
All.  P.  3,  ;i02.  Myght  him  nought  fynde  swayn 
no  grome,  So  he  was  yhud  in  lynde  and  brome. 
Alis.  2491.  Ther  lakkide  no  llour  to  my  dome, 
Ne  nought  so  mych  as  flour  of  brome.  ClI.  R. 
of  B.  901.  For  to  make  rubarbe  :  Kutte  away 
the  bowys  of  the  brome  anone  to  the  rote  etc. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  55.  It  were  a  gode  contree  to 
sowen  inne  thristelle  and  breres  and  broaiti  and 
thornes.  MaL'ND.  p.  130.  Hec  merica,  a.  broine. 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  229.  Brome,  brusche,  genesta, 
mirica.  Pr.  P.  p.  53.  Whan  brome  wyll  appelles 
bere.  SoNGS  a.  Car.  p.  10.  He  schal  be  as 
bromes  [myricae  Vnly.  iencian  trees  OxF.  mit 
dem  Zus.  or  hroom  u.  or  bromes  in  einigen  Mss.] 
indesert.  Wycl.  Jerem.  17,GPurv.  beschulen 
be  as  brotnes  [myricae  Vtdy.  iencian  trees  c.  varr. 
brome  u.  broomtrees  Oxf.].  48,  G  Purv.  Thise 
litel  herde  gromes  That  kepen  bestis  in  the 
bromes.   Ch.  H.  of  Farne  3,  135. 

bronche  s.   s.  braunche. 

broild  s.   s.  brand. 

brouston  s.  s.  bemston. 

broseu  v.  s.  brusen.  brosure  s.  s.  brusure. 

brotel  adj.  s.  brutel. 

broö  adj.  s.  Ämö. 

broö,  broöe  s.  ags.  i/oö,  jus,  ahd.  brod,  brof, 
ir.  broth,  gäl.  brod,  mlat.  brodium,  neue,  broth. 
Brühe,  bes.  Fleischbrühe. 

He  .  .  jeveth  the  gode  man  soupe,  the  lene 
broth  that  nis  noht  for  seke.  Pol.  S.  p.  334.  On 
of  his  men  .  .  Gaste  broth  vp  a  clerc.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  528.  Caro  in  brodio  ,  in  broth.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  200.  For  a  brothe  of  elys.  lilB.  Cl'R.  Coc. 
p.  50.  Hoc  brodium,  brothe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  199. 
a  brothe.  p.  266.  Litille  ete  thei  but  flessche 
and  the  brothe.  Mavxd.  p.  250.  Take  the  ttesh  .  . 
and  putte  vpon  the  stoon,  and  the  brofhihe  [broth 
Purv.]  beeide  there  vpon.  AVvCL.  Ji'DG.  6,  20 
Oxf.    ^ 

brooel,  brodel  s.  entschieden  dasselbe  wie 
brebcl  u.  zu  brcoheti  v.  gehörig;  es  ist  gewöhn- 
lich Substantiv:  elender  Mensch,  auch 
weiblich,  elende  Person,  Hure. 

23 


354 


broÖer  —  broöerhed. 


Khrothcl.  whichMicheashight.  GowkrIII. 
173.  Com  forthe,  thou  bysmare  and  hrothel  [zu 
der  Ehebrecherin  gespruchenl  bolde.  Cov.  M. 
p.  217.  VÄ.BroihvU,\^M\\vA\\\n,  putayn.  PALSGH. 
Shuld  that  hrodcllc  that  late  is  borne  Be  most  of 
mayn  '^  TowN.  M.  \).  127.  — They  shulden  noglit 
liaunten  her  huuse  So  holv  on  nyghtes ,  Ne 
bedden  swich  hroüicls  In  so  brode  shetes.  P.  Pl. 
Cr.  1538.  Stynt,  hrodeh  youre  dyn.  Town.  M. 
p.  142. 

Adjektivisch  steht  das  Wort:  Thatgadlyng 
were  as  good  Have  grevyd  me  noght ;  I  shalle 
se  that  hrodclle  bloode.  TowN.  jSI.  p.  30,  wenn 
hier  nicht  hrodclle  als  Genitiv  zu  nehmen  ist. 

broöer,  broder  etc.  s.  ags.  hrnhor  [-iir,  -er] 
dat.  s.  hrthor,  nom.  acc.  pl.  6/"oä;7/,  alts.  iroöar, 
afries.  hrother,  broder,  hröer ,  ahd.  hrnodar, 
gth.  hröpar ,  niederl.  hroeder ,  altn.  hröiir,  pl. 
hrcchr,  schw.  dän.  broder,  seh.  brodir,  hrodyre, 
neue,  brother. 

1.  leiblicher  Bruder,  auch  bildlich  ge- 
braucht: Aaron  .  .  Wass'Moyssesess  broperr. 
Orm  295.  Ilere  souerayn  is  jour  brnper.  Will. 
493S.  I>ej  hit  were  here  'broper.  1 1 ,000  VlRG.  1 76. 
ta  weop  })e  brcoher.  L.4J.  1.  217.  With  him  ther 
was  a  ploughman ,  hh  brothur.  Cu.  C.  T.  531. 
Wit  murth  he  did  his  broiJ>er  o  lijf.  CURS. 
MUNDI  1072.  lirothre  sal  noght  bie.  Ps.  48,  8. 
Hie  frater,  a  brodyr.  Wr.  VoC  p.  214.  When 
his  broder  with  bale  brought  was  of  life.  Alis. 
Frgm.  5ü.  Also  he  were  his  broder.  Best.  373. 
Assaracus  hefde  enne  broTier.  L.\j.  I.  17.  Fiftene 
jeres  es  it  gane  Syne  he  my  brodire  hade  slane. 
Percev.  921.  The  voyce  of  thi  brotheres  blöde. 
TowN.  M.  p.  16.  The  prynce  my  broders  son 
was  gatt.  ToRRENT.  2517.  This  lord  .  .  of  her 
fader  themperour  His  brother  doughter  hath  to 
wive.  GowER  I.  199.  Belin  jef  his  leue  broper 
anne  dal  of  his  londe.  Laj.  I.  183.  Herodias, 
the  wijf  of  his  brothir.  Wycl.  M.\TTH.  14,  3 
Purv. 

Borne  bre^re  hauen  me  fovMurpen.  OEH. 
p.  275.  Arrchelawess  brepre  j)reo  jireo  daless 
unnderrfengenn.  Orm  8269.  Breper  were  j)ei 
bo{3e  as  bi  on  fader.  Will.  2641.  I>ei  were 
breper.  LANGT,  p.  51.  tat  wha  sa  dide  his  fadyr 
will,  Systers  and  />/Y^iV  tili  hym  j)ay  wäre.  Rel. 
PiECES  p.  84.  AI  5o  bri'öere ,  ot  frigti  mod, 
feilen  biforn  öat  louerdis  fot.  G.  A.  Ex.  2271. 
Twa  clerkys  was  in  hys  londe ,  Twa  brytlicr. 
Seven  Sag.  1898.  I*o  fia  jire  breiSeren  hefden 
t>is  lond.  Laj.  I.  90.  They  were  brethreii  alle 
thre.  GoWEU  U.  145.  I*at  Mho  so  wrou|te  his 
fadris  wille  Briperen  &  sustren  to  him  t)ei  wore. 
Hymns  to  tue  VirG.  p.  9.  Comen  jia  brohere. 
Laj.  n.  251.  His  hyne  hoUy  and  he  Trewely 
trowede  jiare  to  \)e,  Become  {lare  thi  brothire. 
PiEL.  PlECES  p.  94.  His  brobren  hine  cleopeden 
heora  lauerd.  Laj.  I.  117.  tas  twein  broberiie 
heolden  {las  eorldomes.  I.  300.  Bei  hü  weren 
hropern.  I.  165  j.  T.  cf.  ib.  I.  89.  We  are 
broderen.  Gen'EUYDes  2656.  If  he  sag  hise 
breiere  misfarcn  ,  His  fader  he  it  gan  vnhillen. 
G.  a.  Ex.  1911.  Now  hase  that  ilke  sowdane 
Hir  fadir  and  hir  eme  slane,  And  hir  brethir 
ilkane.  Percev.  989.    i)o  bre^erc  [gen.j  seckes 


hauen  he  filt.  G.  a.  Ex.  2213.  Of  alle  j)at 
tenement  jiat  boj)e  \ie  brethres  wäre.  Langt. 
p.  46.  I^icr  aras  muchel  ballu  bitwenen  jjissen 
broheren  [|)e  broper.'i  j.  T.].  Laj.  IL  11.  I  have 
yet  ofhretherne  tive.  GoWKR  III.  37.  Thei  .  . 
be  bretheren  germain.  MERLIN  LH.  122.  Josep 
was  knowyn  of  his  brithercn.  WvcL.  Deeds 
7,  13  Oxf. 

2.  Bruder  als  Name  derer,  die  einer  Ge- 
meinschaft angehören,  als  Mitmensch, 
Nächster,  Mitchrist,  Genosse  u.  dgl. : 
I^e  jiet  ne  lufeö  his  broher.  OEH.  p.  99.  ©e 
mon  fie  hetaö  his  broher.  p.  125.  If  he  with 
wrong  bigile  his  hropir.  HvMNS  TO  TUE  Virg. 
p.  37.  Nu,  brofjerr  Wallter,  brojier  min  AfFterr 
{)e  flseshess  kinde,  &  brojjerr  min  i  Crisstenndom 
.  .  &  broperr  min  i  Godess  hus.  Orm  Ded.  1. 
So  häutig  in  der  Anrede  der  Gemeinde: 
Leofe  hrehre.  OEH.  p.  9.  45.  Leofe  breohre. 
p.  23.  41.  Leone  brehren.  p.  11.  Leoue  broh-e. 
p.  5.  21.  —  Ye  beoj)  alle  bropre.  O.E.MisCELL. 
p.  55.  AI  thai  beth  breder.  Audelay  p.  35. 
Seint  Brendan  and  his  bretheren  to  schipe  wende 
anon.  St.  Brandan  p.  7.  Huanne  we  ziggej) 
»vader  oure« ,  and  we  ziggej)  »yef  ous« ,  we 
gaderej)  alle  oure  hrojxren  mid  ous  of  adopcion. 
Ayenb.  p.  101.  Hit  Avas  mid  oure  lioverdes 
pans  and  mid  oure  bretherne  ibojt.  St.  Brandan 
p.  26.  We  ssoUe  legge  oure  zaules  uor  oure 
bropren,  f)et  is,  uor  oure  nixte.  Ay'ENB.  p.  149. 
Go  to  myne  bropren  [sagt  Jesus  in  Bezug  auf 
seine  Jünger].  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  53.  Hiram 
birr{)  beon  .  .  god  ivipj)  hise  brepre.  Orm  6366. 
Teile  \i\  name  to  mi  breper  I  sal.  Ps.  21,  23. 
Ma  wundres  ich  habbe  iwraht  .  .  &  ma  monne 
bone  ibeon  j^en  ei  of  mine  brebren  [sagt  der  Teu- 
fel Belial] .  St.  Juliana  p.  41 .  Auch  von  Thieren 
gleicher  Gattung  steht  das  Hauptwort  (Be  elp! 
remeö  mid  his  brober.  Best.  659. 

3.  auch  steht  broher  überhaupt  in  vertrau- 
licher Anrede  :  Brother  Adam  [sagt  Gamelyn 
zu  dem  Spencer] ,  louse  meoutof  bond.  Gamelyn 
405.  Oure  host  saugh  wel,  how  dronke  he  was 
of  ale ,  And  seyde  Robyn ,  abvde ,  my  leve 
brother.  Cil.  C.  T.  3130. 

broöer  in  lawe.  Cf.  Hie  le\ir ,  est  frater  in 
lege.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  205.  afr.  frere  enlay  [loy], 
neue,  brother  in  latv.  Schwager. 

He  Avas  Daries  bi'other  iti  lawe ,  He  hadde 
ywedded  Jemeydas ,  Daries  suster  heo  was. 
Alis  4399.  Brodyr  yn  lawe,  sororius.  Pr.  P. 
p.  54. 

broöerlied  [-liod],  breöerhed  etc.  s.  ags. 
bröborhud,  neue,  brotherhood. 

1.  abstr.  Brüderlichkeit,  Bruder- 
sinn, Freundschaft:  Huanne  me  bit 
hroperhede  and  l)e  uelajrede  and  part  and  rijt 
ine  alle  })e  guodes  of  jie  house.  Ay'ENB.  p.  110- 
Be  ane  broperhede  gostlich ,  {let  ase  moche  is 
Avor|)  betere  jianne  }ie  broperrede  ulesslich ,  ase 
l^e  gost  is  more  worjj  ))anne  |iet  bodi.  ]).  140. 
That  1  shulde  departe  the  brotherhed  bitwixe 
Inda  and  Yrael.  Wycl.  Zechar.  11,  14  Oxf. 
Purv.  And  ilk  of  hem  gan  other  to  assure  Üf 
brotherhed,  whil  that  her  lif  may  dure.  Ch.  C.  T. 
14452.    Of  thin  acqueintance  I  wol  praye  the, 


broSerreden  —  bruken. 


355 


'  And  eek  of  hrotherheed ,  if  it  yow  lest.  69S0. 
'  Quen  felauscipe  ne  hroiperhede  [v.l.  hroporltede] 
Mought  te  drau  fra  felon  dede.  CuRs.  MuXDI 
1159.  How  dere  I  boght  youre  hrodt'rhede. 
I  TowN.  M.  p.  ■"nS.  Für  to  renule  hrcflierhed 
\  [hritlwrhodVwLw]  and  frenship.  Wycl.  1  Mac- 
I  CAB.  12.  10  Oxf.  Hec  fraternitas  [vom  Ver- 
I  wandtschaftsgrade] ,    a   hrotltcrodc.   Wli.   Voc. 

p.  214. 

I  2.  koUekt.  Brüder  Schaft  als  Gesammt- 

'  heit,   in  mehrfacher  Beziehung,    wie  christ- 

'  liehe  Gemeinde,   die  christlichen  Brü- 

j  der:    Love  |ie   hrejierhccd ,    bi  {)e  fourme  jiat 

1  Cristhaj)taujt.  Wycl.  Sel. W.U.  296.  Honoure 

i  }e  alle  men,  loue  je  hrifher]ied  [hrithirhod  Purv.]. 

Pet.  2,  ITOxf.  geistliche  Brüderschaft: 

To  seeken  him  a  chaunterie  for  soules,  Or  Avith 

!  a  hretlmrhcde  be   withholde.    Ch.   C.   T.  512. 

I  Ritterschaft:    Vche  burne  of  \)e  bj-operlicdc 

a  bauderyk  schulde  haue,  A  bende  .  .  of  a  bryjt 

i  grene.  Gaw.  2516. 

brooerredens.  ags.hro(!)or)reden,  h-atemit&s. 
i  Brüderlichkeit,  brüderliche  Liebe. 
I  Leofe  breoöre ,   haldeö  hroperrcddene  eow 

j  bitwenen.  OEH.  p.  41. 

broöfall    s.     altn.    hrot    [hroit-,    hnm£\fall, 
epilepsia,  schw .  hrottf all ,  hrottfiilUnci,  dah./«//« 
i  ihrott.  cf.  Corpus  Jur.  Sueo-Gotorum  Anti- 
j   QUlI.  p.372.  fallende  Sucht ,  Epilepsie. 
Annd    ta    {latt    fellenn   o    broppfull    fiejj 
I    tokenn  att  himni  ha^le.  ürm  15504. 
i      brouden,  browdeu,  broiden  etc.  v.    In  die- 
ser V.  scheinen  sich  die  roman.  Formen ,   wie 
'    fr.  broder,  kat.  brodar,  pg.  brodar  neb.  bnrdar, 
,    kymr. brodio,  mit  dem  germ.  brciden  zu  berühren  ; 
Tgl.  mlat.  brodatus ,    brudatus  i.  q.  acu  pictus, 
j    neue,  broid  u.  broider. 

I  1.  flechten:    I  broyde  heare,  or  a  lace, 

I    or  suche  lyke,  je  tortille.  Palsgr.    Hire  yohve 

heer  was  brotvdid  [vv.  11.  broyded,  breided  SlX- 

Text  Print'  in  a  tresse.   Cll.  C.  T.  1051. 

'  2.  sticken,  verbrämen:  Brotcdyn,  or 

'    imbrowdyn  [inbrowdyr  P.l,  intexo,  frigio.  Pr.  P. 

p.  53.  Whit  was  hir  smok  and  broicdid  al  byfore 

Andeekbyhynde  onhir  coler  aboute,  Of  coleblak 

'    silk.  Ch.  C'.  T.  3238.  Hath  on  her  tapites  sondre 

f    hewes   sene   Of    fressh   floures    that  so   welle 

I    hrotcded  hene.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  214. 

;  Auch  browder,  brander  kommt  in  dieser 

'    Bedeutung  bereits  vor :  liroicdyd,  or  ynbrowdyd 

[hrowdred,  or  browden  F.],  intextus,  acupictus, 

frigiatus.    Pr.   P.  p.  53.    Hit  |sc.  the  pauelun] 

was  prudlyche  ypijte ,    of   purpure   and  palle, 

With  beddus  brauderit  o  brode   and  liankcrs 

ydyjte.    Ant.    of  Arth.    st.    35.     Vgl.    seh. 

ornderrit  p.p. 

brouderere,  broderere,  broiderere  neben 
broüdiours.  dJr.brodeur.  Sticker,  Kunst- 
weber (plumarius). 

Browdyotirc  [browderere  P.],  intextor, 
frigio.  Pr.  P.  p.53.  Thou  shalt  make  thc  girdil 
with  werk  of  a  broderere  [opere  plumarii". 
Wycl.  Exod.  2S,  29  Oxf.  That  thei  make  the 
werke  ofcarpenter,  ofsteynour,  and  of  broiderere. 
35,  33  Purv.  Bi  the  werk  of  a  broydreie  [broic- 
drere  5  Mss.].   36,  37  Purv. 


brouderic  f-dric],  broiderie  s.  fr.  broderie. 

Stickerei,  K  u  n  s  t  w  e  I)  e  r  e  i . 

That  thei  maken  the  werkis  of  carpentarye, 
of  hroiodrye ,  ajid  of  werkyng  with  needlis. 
Wycl.  Exod.  35,  33  Oxf.  With  bmwdrye  werk 
[bi  werk  of  broiclerie  Purv.].  36,  35  Oxf.  He 
made  the  breest  broche  with  brotrdrye  craft  [bi 
werk  of  broiderie  PuiT.  opere  polymito].  39,  S 
Oxf.  Dyuersid  bi  broidcry  werk  [o])ere  ])luma- 
rio].  26,  1  Oxf.  Thou  schalt  make  also  a  girdil 
bi  werk  of  broideryc  [w.  11.  with  broudery  werk  — 
bi  brouderic  werk].  28,  39  Purv. 
brondiiige  s.  Stickerei. 

Ther  mayst  thou  see  devysyng  of  herneys 
So  uncowth  and  so  riebe  wrough't  and  wel ,  Of 
goldsmithrv,  o{  broicdynq  [\.  1.  broudyiiye],  and 
of  Steel,   eil.  C.  T.  2489. 

brouneu  \.  ^=  brunen.  cf.  brun  ,  brenn  adj. 
ahd.  bn'nioi  [bräunen],  altn.  brüna,  dän.  brune, 
afr.  bninir ,  pr.  brunezir.  sich  bräunen, 
braun  werden. 

Whan  note  brounith  in  haselrys.  Alis.  3293. 
cf.  to  broiine,  obfuscare.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  220. 
brout  s.  s.  briit. 
browboue  s.  cLbruwe^.  Stirnbein? 

Hoc  supercilium ,    a  browbone.    Wr.  Voc. 
p.  206. 
browed  adj.  mit  Brauen  versehen. 

She  is  b)-oicffd  lyke  a  brystvUe.  TowN.  M. 
p.  100. 

brnk,  brnke  s.  gr.  ßpoü/oc,  ßpoüxoc,  lat. 
brucJnis,  mlat.  britchns,  bruciis,  it.  bruco,  nord- 
engl.  Dial.  brück,  eine  Heuschreckenart, 
Fei  dheuschreckeoderZugheu  seh  recke; 
das  Wort  wird  erklärt  für  die  Heuschrecke  ehe 
sie  Flügel  bekommt. 

As  is  brttk  [a  bruke  Purv.]  in  bis  kynde, 
that  is  the  kynde  of  locust  er  it  haue  wenges. 
Wycl.  Levit.  11,  22  Oxf.  He  seide ,  and  a 
locuste  cam ,  and  a  bruk  of  which  was  noon 
noumbre.  Ps  104,  34  Purv.  If  hungur  risith  .  . 
and  a  locuste  and  bruke  cometh.  2  Pahalip. 
6,  2S  Purv.  It  shal  deuoure  thee ,  as  brnke; 
therfor  be  thou  gadrid  togydre  as  bruke,  be  thou 
multiplied  as  locust.  Nah.  3,  15  Oxf.  Purv. 

bruken,  broukeu,  broken  v.  ags.  brücan 
[bre.äc,  brucoii;  broceii],  alts.  brukan,  niederd. 
bruken,  ahd.  brtih Ji an,  bruchan  ,  ^th.  brükjan, 
altn.  brnhi  [HalDORS.],  schw.  bruka,  dän.  hruye, 
niederl.  yebruikrn ,  seh.  bruice,  bruik ,  brook, 
newe.  bronk.  Von  diesem  im  Ags.  starken  ZcitAV. 
findet  sich  im  Altengl.  das  I'räterit  u.  Partie.  Pf. 
nicht;  auft'allend  ist  die  beiläufig  vorkommende 
Infinitivform  brukien.  Laj.  II.  472.  broukill. 
589  j.T. 

1.  benutzen,  geniessen,  besitzen, 
sich  erfreuen:  fa  l)ing  jie  him  God  lene 
on  bisse  liue  to  brukene.  OEH.  p.  105.  Ilwat 
blisse  mei  [)eos  brtiken.  IIali  Meid.  p.  33.  tu 
schalt  aa  buten  ende  bruken  blisse.  St.  Marher. 
p.  19.  To  bruken  buten  ende  jie  eritage  of 
beouene.  AxcR.  11.  p.  302.  tatt  halljhe  ticl  ))att 
Cristess  foUc  shall  brukenn  Wijiji  enngless 
affterr  domessdajj.  Orm 424 1 .  He  ne  mei  bruken 
on  him  sulf  buten  one  monnes  dole.    Ancr.  K. 

23* 


356 


bruche  —  briid. 


]).  202.  He  heo  buhte  swiöe  deore,  hruken  he 
heo  pohte.  Laj.  1.  201.  Swa  wc  scuUen  hrukien 
rihte  bija-ten.  Laj.  II.  472.  Ne  .sculden  inne 
Urutenc  Sirxes  .  .  no  Avur(\scii)e  hnikc.  II.  415. 
iEh'a  jiara  |)inge  jie  on  paradis  beuö  |)ii  most 
hrii'c-  OMH.  ]).  221.  Hebte  liini  liis  lond  liroiü.-i. 
1j\].  II.  5^0  j.  T.  So  mute  ich  hroukc  linger  or 
to,  P^or  l)is  winimaii  be.s  mike  wo.  Havkl.  I74.i. 
1  shal  don  hengen  liem  ful  heye ,  So  mote  ich 
hroiikc  mi  rith  eie  !  254  1.  A.s  ever  hool  I  moote 
brouke  niy  tresses,  I  schal  not  spare  .  .  To  speke 
him  härm.  Cll.  C.  T.  10182.  So  mot  I  bratike 
wel  myii  yen  tway,  Save  ye,  1  herde  never  man 
so  synge.  lUTSti.  Alle  his  burhjes  he  scal  us 
bitiechen,  jif  he  Avole  bis  \\i brokm.  Laj.  II.  2 IS. 
Ne  scal  he  nauere  .  .  kinehelme  broken.  III.  216. 
I*u  ne  schalt  neuere  jus  soule  broke.  E.E.P. 
p.  59  1.  51. 

AI  j)at  {)u  miht  biwinnen ,  bruc  hit  on 
wunnen.  Laj.  II.  47^.  Haue  and  hritc  Avel  al 
öin  present.  G.  a.  Ex.  IS;il.  Wel  hriic  \^\x  \n 
neuening.  K.H.  2t)6.  Habbeoö  jiat  lond  auer 
moere,  .  .  &  bruke^  hit  on  wunne.  Laj.  III.  294. 
Jirowkc  wele  the  londe  on  brede ,  And  hir  that 
is  so  faire.  Percev.  IG.'JO.  Brake  wele  thi  londus 
brode.  Amadace  st.  Gl.  Broke  har  welle  with 
blis.  TORRENT  1356  cf.  834. 

tu  ane  ne  hrukcst  naut  j)inra  welena.  OEH. 
p.  1  i  1.  iElc  mon  bruke  his  ham.  Laj.  II.  585. 
Patt  eche  lif  j)attheffneAvare  brukejij).  Orm  1 2918. 
AU  jiatt  resste  &  ro  |3att  halljhe  sawles  hrukenn. 
4190.  Als  ich  evere  brouke  min  hod  under  min 
hat,  The  frere  wole  to  the  direge,  if  the  cors  is 
tat.  Pol.  S.  p.  332.  He  shal  ben  sire,  So  brouke 
i  euere  mi  blake  swire !  Havel.  310.  So  ich 
evere  brouke  hous  other  flet,  Neren  never  penes 
beter  biset.  SiRIz  273.  Every  man  hys  wynnyng 
brouke ,  Amonges  yow  alle  to  dele  and  dyght. 
llicn.  C.  ueL.  4578.  Brouke  it  who  so  myghte. 
P.  Pl.  6821.  As  euyr  brok  I  my  hede,  Tln  jatis 
ar  euyr  jare.  Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  64.  So 
ever  I  hroke  my  hede,  To  day  ne  schal  my  sone 
be  dede.  Seven  Sag.  2621. 

2.  vertragen  ,  verdauen  von  Speisen  : 
Brooke  mete,  or  drynke,  retineo,  vel  digerendo 
retinere.  Pft.  P.  p.  53.  cf.  I  brooke  mete,  je 
digere.  Palsgr.  He  hath  eaten  rawe  quayles, 
I  feare  me  he  shall  never  be  able  to  brooke 
them.   id. 

bruclie  s.  dasselbe  AVort  scheint  das  seltene 
brikc,  brik,  seh.  brik,  hrick  zu  sein.  ags.  bri/ce, 
brice  cf.  ahd.  hruh.  mhd.  brück,  niederl.  breuk. 
und  niederd.  hrökc,  nhd.  brücke,  brückte. 

1 .  Bruch,  Beschädigung,  Ver- 
letzung: fa  })a  meiden  beo  witlute  brücke  of 
j)i  bodi.  Hali  Meid.  p.  41.  i*  he  was  akennet 
of  Marie  a  meiden  wiöute  brücke  of  hire  bodi. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  332.  turh  l^in  akennednesse 
ine  meidenes  licame  of  j)e  holi  goste,  and  j)uruh 
j)in  iborenes.se  wiiViten  brücke  of  hire  bodie. 
ÜEH.  p.  209.  I>et  ilke  blissfule  bearn  iboren  of 
i)ine  clene  bodie  to  moncunne  hele  wiDuten 
euerich  hrnclic,  niid  ihol  meidenliod.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  38.  —  Smeredcn  liire  wundes  X:  bieoden  swa 
Jie    brücken    of   hire    budi    al    tubroken    of   {)e  j 


beatinge,  j)at  te  flesch  &  te  fei  wurden  swa  feire. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  1613. 

2.  Verletzung  im  ethischen  Sinne, 
Uebertretung:  ~)'ü'  ha  wit  hire  wiöute  brücke 
cleane.  Halt  Meiu.  p.  13.  ^if  hit  were  ihaten 
lV-  nawt  ta  ihalden  ,  jie  brücke  were  deadliche 
sunne.  p.  21.  Hwoa  se  nimeö  |)ing  on  hond  & 
bihat  hit  God  alse  beste  to  donne,  heo  bint  hire 
l)erto ,  &  sunegeö  deadliche  iöe  bruche.  Ancr. 
11.  p.  6.  Godd,  i  mon,  for  monnes  brücke  bette 
&  eode  o  böte.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1209.  If  a  man 
falle  in brygge  [brj/keBB.]  for  worldlv  richesses, 
hü  forfetis  ageyne  j)o  cheef  lord.  "VVycl.  Sel. 
W.  III.  128.  —  5e  schulen  beon  ifulhtnet,  & 
beten  alle  owre  brücken  -ji  je  ibroken  habbeä. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  1405.  Unblithe  y  be  til  y  ha 
bet  bruclu's  broken,  ase  bok  byt.  Lyr.  P.  p.  30. 
Alle  J5  te  biddeö  ,  ich  jetti  ham  of  bare  brachen 
böte.  St.  Mariier.  p.  21. 

3.  Brüche?  Weh,  Elend:  Ajein  j)e 
seouen  heaued  deadliche  sunnen ,  }jet  tu  wite 
me  wiö  ham  &  ealle  bore  brücken.  AxcR.  R. 
p.  28.  Dazu  würde  stimmen:  Geniloun  Oliver, 
corruptid  for  mede,  Broughte  this  worthy  king 
in  such  a  bri/k  [brike  Tyrwh.].   Ch.  C.  T.  15875. 

bruche  s.  ags.  bri/ce,  brice,  commodum  usus, 
opera.  cf.  briche  adj.  ags.  bryce,  brice.  V or- 
theil,  Gelegenheit. 

At  the  furmeste  bruche  that  he  fond,  He 
lep  in.  V.  A.  W.  21.  Ther  is  a  bruche  of  hevene 
Wisse.  233.  cf.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  272.  277. 

bruchel,  brnkel,  brokel,  brekil  adj.  alle 
zu  ags.  brecan  geh.,  in  der  Vokalisation  sich  an 
verschiedene  Ableitungen  lehnend  vgl.  ags. 
bri/ce,  fragilis,  altniederl.  brokel,  mhd.  brüc/tel 
u.  brecJicl,  u.  analog  den  Formen  bruiel,  brotel, 
hretil,  seh.  brukyl,  broitkyl,  hrokyl,  neue,  brickle. 
zerbrechlich,  gebrechlich. 

As  tah  hit  were  bruchel  gleas.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  2029.  Hit  brekeö  mid  lesse  jjene  bruchel 
gles  do.  Ancr.  R.  p.  164.  Pis  brucheU-  uetles 
|)et  is  wummone  vleschs.  ib.  Ban  &  tlesch  of 
ure  cunde  j}  is  bruchel  l<c  deadlich.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  1103.  I*is  is  jet  j)e  uertu  \>aX  halt  ure 
bruchele  feat,  {iat  is ,  ure  fehle  Üesch.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  13.  I  {)i  bruchele  tlesch.  ib.  fis  hrucliele 
uetles  is  bruchelure  {)ene  beo  eni  gles.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  1<)4.  Meidenhod  &  clennesse  in  oure  bruchele 
rtesche ,  bruchelure  j^en  eni  gles.  p.  166.  — Itt 
bihoues  com  of  mi  goddhede.  And  noht  oibmkel 
blöd  and  bane.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  120.  Yhe| 
devilis  war  noucht  wroucht  of  brukyl  kynd.  | 
Wynt.  5,  12,  1308.  —  Fleis  es  brokel  als  wax 
and  neys.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  154.  Of  hrokele 
kende  his  that  he  deithe.  Shoreh.  p.  3. 
Brokdol ,  or  frees  [hrokyl  or  fres  K.  brokill  or 
feers  1\],  fragilis.  Pr.  P.  p.  53.  cf.  178.  - 
Whoso  couthe  take  hede ,  and  lett  the  warld 
])as ,  It  is  ever  in  drede  and  brekyllc  as  glas. 
TowN.  M.  p.  101. 

brud,  bruid,  brid,  bnrd,  bnird,  binrd) 
b(Mird,  bird,  berd  s.  oft  mit  auslautendem  e: 
brilde  etc.  ags.  bryd,  femina,  uxor,  virgo,  alts. 
niederd.  brüd,  afries.  breid,  niederl.  bruid,  ahd. 
brüf  auch  hriifa,  gth.  briips,  altn.  bruiir  selten 
briiba,  schw.  dän.  brud,  neue,  bride. 


brudale  —  brug. 


357 


1.  Braut,  Gattin,  Frau:  I  {lat  eadi 
lond  as  brud  ne  nimeS  gume  ,  ne  brudgume 
briiidc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  1.'5.  Swuch  Avuri^schipe 
ashit  is  to  beo  Godes  spuse,  Jeshu  Cristes  hnalc. 
p.  5.  fe  ilke  liues  lauerd  wiste  bim  unwemmet 
his  firtid.  St.  Juli.wa  p.  31.  Sein  Johan 
evangeliste  nefde  he  bntdc  ibrouht  hom? 
Arcu.  K.  p.  164.  ^ei  Lauine,  hi.s  douter, 
Eneam  to  are  brude.  Laj.  I.  8.  The  bno/d  was 
brought  abedde.  Ch.  C.  T.  91594.  Cristess  hird 
. .  Iss  Cristess  brid  onn  errjie.  Orm  15331).  Hec 
domiduca,  a  bryde.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  215.  Haueioc 
lav  on  his  lift  side,  In  his  armes  his  brithe  bride. 
Havel.  213(I.  I*e  burd  [sc.  Olympiasl  busked 
too  bedde.  Alis.  Frgm.  715.  ijurgeys  with  here 
hurdcs  in  here  best  wise  weyteden  out  at  Avind- 
owes.  Will.  5017.  In  more  wo  |)en  I  was 
bounde  Neuere  buirde  haji  born.  HOLY  Roou 
p.  144.  Where  ys  my  wyfe?  ys  sehe  on  slepe? 
How  fareth  that  byrde  bryght?  Erle  of  Tolous 
S42.  Als  bouxome  as  birde  es  in  bede  to  hir 
lorde.  MoRTE  Artii.  2859. 

2.  Mädchen,  Jungfrau,  weibliches 
Wesen  überhaupt :  Biseche  we  . .  seynte  Marie 
jie  briido  t^at  bryht  is  and  bleo.  O.E.MlSCELL. 
p.  91.  Whv,  niaskellez  bryd.  All.  P.  1,  768. 
A  brid  brignt  thai  ches  As  blöd  opon  snoweing. 
Tristr.  2,  22.  ^fter  Arthur  wes  iboren  |ieo 
;edie  bürde,  heo  wes  ihaten  ^■Ene.  Laj.  II.  385. 
He  fond  t>ere  bürde  no  bai-n.  Will.  1971.  Alre 
hurde  brihtest.  St.  Marher.  p.  21.  Anes 
maidenes  sune  iboren  wes  in  Beöleem  of  bezste 
alre  bürden.  Laj.  I.  387.  I'enne  com  ho  of  hir 
closet,  with  mony  der  burdez.  Gaw.  942.  The 
hurdcs  tho  songe.  P.  Pl.  13221.  ter  nis  .  .  no 
hmjrdc  so  briht  in  boure .  .  bat  heo  ne  schal  fade 
as  a  flour.  E.E.P.  p.  134.  A  louesum  buirde  he 
übte  withinne.  p.  125.  To  reuele  with  thise 
huyrdes  briht.  p.  133.  Ho  is  a  biurde  fülle  bryjte. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  72.  Say,  that  Gawan.. 
Sende  hur  this  byiirde.  st.  29.  Here  I  profur  the 
to  fijte  Be  chesun  of  that  Ämn/c  brijte.  st.  19. 
For  \)e  bßurde  so  bryght  was  of  blee  scheene, 
He  had  his  liking  ilaide  \)a.t  ladie  too  wedde. 
Alis.  Frgm.  2ü2.  Hee  .  .  Craued  soone  at  the 
kyng  jiat  comelich  beurde.  205.  cf.  224.  Bothe 
hmrdcs  ^  bernfes]  boune  too  hur  wyll.  228.  In 
the  forest  he  mette  a  knyjte  Ledand  a  birde 
bryjte.  Ho  wepputte  wundur  sore.  Avow.  of 
K.  Arth.  st.  18.  The  bateile  I  take  Be  chesun 
of  the  ftiVf/vf.'?  sake.  .st.  21.  Sponene  in  Spayne 
with  specyalle  byrdez.  MoRTE  Artii.  999.  The 
t)orlich  berde  No  lenger  durst  byde ;  Tyl  byr 
chaumbur  sehe  went.  Degrev.  759.  Heil  fiou 
blessid  beerde  in  whom  [Crist]  was  pijt.  Hv:mn.s 
to  the  Virg.  p.  4.  I'at  beerde  was  blessid  {)at 
bare  jiee.  p.  13.  Ne  no  biernez  myse  bide. 
MoRTE  Arth.  3084. 

brndale,  briudale,  brldale,  bredale  s.  ags. 
hrijdealo ,  neue,  bridal ,  eig.  Brautbier, 
Hochzeit. 

I  come  fram  a  brndale.  K.H.  1032.  I  come 
from  a  brndale ,  From  brudale  wylde.  Ge.ste 
K.H.  1044.  ^'^vane  ani  of  ou  alle  .  .  cometh  to 
any  brmjdale.  Leb.  Jesu  95.  To  jie  bruydule  he 
nam  heom  in.  636.  Laban  made  him  his  bridale. 


G.  A.  Ex.  1674.  I  Cana  Galileowess  tun  Att  an 
bridales.s  stete.  ÜRM  11058.  I'e  bridale  was 
holden  at  jie  maner  of  liambitlie.  I^ANGT.  p.  5(i. 
A  grete  brydale  thay  made.  Percev.  42.  fou 
burne  for  no  brydale.  art  busked  in  wedez.  All. 
P.  2,  142.  Ysaie  Jie  profete  ysej  ine  goste  jie 
ilke  blisuoUe  bredale  |)et  wes  yniad  ine  \)c 
wombe  of  jie  blisfolle  mayde  Marie.  Ayenjs. 
p.  1 1 8.  Pe  fole  maydenes . .  weren  besset  wy|ioute 
ui'am  j)e  bredale.  p.  233.  —  As  |)ei  shulden  bide 
her  Ijord  M'hanne  he  comeb  a|en  fro  bridalis. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  275.  The  which  .  .  made  the 
brydnlis.  Gen.  29,  22  Oxf.  Men  ete  and  drank 
ban  and  war  glade  ,  And  wedded  wyfes  ,  and 
bridatles  made.  Hamp.  4841.  I'er  ne  is  non 
ypocrisye  ,  ne  barat  .  .  ac  alneway  festes  and 
kinges  bredales.   Ayenb.  p.  75. 

brudgume,  bridgnme,  bridegome,  brcd- 
gome  s.  ags.  brydyuma ,  alts.  bnidiyinno,  abd. 
brnfiyot)io,  afries.  breidyoma,  niederd.  brtideyatn, 
brödegam,  brilgam,  brüyam,  niederl.  hruideyoin, 
altn.  bru^yumi,  schw.  brndgum,  brudgumme, 
dän.  brndgo7n,  neue,  bridegroom.  Bräutigam. 
He  menskeö  ham  se  muchel  biforen  alle  |)e 
oöre  as  te  brudgume  deö  his  weddede  spuse. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  23.  Bring  me  to  pi  brihte  bur, 
brudgume  o{v(\xn-ne.  Sx.  Marher.  p.  19.  Cum 
nu  forüS,  bürde,  to  bi  brudgume.  p.  21.  cf.  Hali 
jNIeid.  p.  9.  47.  Bridqwne  iss  he  jiatt  hafebb 
brid.  0km  17958.  cf.  "l0422.  Vatt  bridgumes.'i 
frend.  17960.  Itt  [sc.  haly  kyrk]  es  bryde,  and 
God  es  brydegome.  Hamf.  8809.  Als  bridegouie 
of  his  boure  comand.  Ps.  18,  6.  Ve  wyse  may- 
dines .  .  yeden  in  mid  be  bredgome  to  [le  bredale. 
Ayenb.  p.  233. 

brudlac  s.  ags.  brydldc ,  donum  nuptiale. 
cf .  ivedlac.  s.  Hochzeit. 

A  dat  ha  beon  istihe  bider  as  bare  brudlac 
schal  in  al  bat  eauer  sei  is  .  .  sitten  buten  ende. 
Hali  Meid.  j).  47.  Wel  were  ham,  weren  ha 
on  bare  brudlakes  dei  iboren  to  biburien.  p.  !). 
1*6  gederunge  inwiS  [le  of  fleschliche  bohtes  [lat 
.  .  eggeä  be  to  brudlac  &  to  Averes  clu]5pinge. 
p.  3.  I*at  ha  neren  to  brudlac  &  to  bed  ibrohte. 
St.  Juliana  p.  7. 

brug,  brugge,  brig,  brigge,  bregge  s. 
ags.  brycg,  bricg  [acc.  bricge  Gr.i,  abd.  brurea, 
afries.  brigge,  bregge,  altn.bryggja,  i>c\v.y. brygga, 
dän.  brygge,  niederd.  briigge,  brügg,  niederl. 
brug,  seh.  bryg ,  brig,  breg ,  neue,  bridgc. 
Brücke. 

Eche  a  kuntre  worb  kept  wib  kud  men 
inouje,  eche  brug,  eche  paybe.  Will.  1673. 
So  narwe  be  brugg  was.  II.  OF  Gl.  p.  402.  Tlie 
brzigg  is  of  Bidde  -  Avel  -  The  -  bet  -  may  -  thow  - 
spede.  P.  Pl.  3690.  ^e  Englysse  euer  |)e  brugg 
droue  be  ober.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  355.  Heore  brugge 
heo  duden  adun.  Laj.  II.  383.  I>e  Englysse  .  . 
l)assede  be  brugge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  356.  Loke  bat 
hirdemen  wel  kepe  be  komune  passage  tt  eche 
brugge.  Will.  2139.  A  brugge  ouer  an  olde  dich 
hi  made  it  ate  laste.  HoLY  RooD  p.  30.  I>u 
leddest  b^irb  Moyses  .  .  bute  brugge  iV-  bat  l)urh 
be  reade  sea.  St.  JulIj^nA  p.  61.  At  vch  brugge 
a  berfray.   All.  P.  2,  1187.    Beyonde  the  seid 


358 


brun  —  brunie. 


JiriKjgc.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  374.  Bruggeii  hü  breke. 
li.  OK  Gl.  p.  ä").'). 

And  ordand  it  to  be  a  l)n(i  Ouer  ano|)er 
bek  to  lig.  HoLY  KoOD  p.  82.  Hoc  interfinium, 
bru(j  üf  the  nese  [bildlich].  AVit.  Voc.  p.  1S5. 
207.  Busk  the  unto  hrig.  MlxoT.  p.  7.  Pan  he 
braid  to  the  buerne  on  [le  hrüj.  Destk.  Ol"  Tkoy 
13S97.  Ther  goth  a  brook ,  and  over  that  a 
brigge.  Ck.  C.  T.  3920.  A  hrijggc  was  ouer  jiat 
gret  water.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  212.  I>e  hnjge 
watz  brome  \-i)brayde.  Gaw.  781.  tere  Xerxes 
|ie  kyng  made  ouer  a  brigge  of  schippes. 
Tkevisa  I.  55.  He  .  .  made  a  brigge  also,  That 
he  might  over  Tiber  go.  Gower  IL  201.  To  jie 
brgge  ende.  Gaw.  77!I.  Fluriz  was  {le  brigge  nij. 
Flor.  a.  Bl.  152.  tai  .  .  Braidyn  vp'  {)aire 
briggis.  Destr.  OK  Troy  7130.  cf.  10464.  He 
that  passeth  the  bregge,  Hys  armes  he mot  legge. 
Lyb.  Diso.  1252.  He  passed  the  bregge.  MER- 
LIN III.  547.  Over  the  bregge  he  deste.  Trlstr. 
3,  9.  Upon  the  Ä/vY/^e  of  tre.  T;YB.  Uisc.  1271. 
Corspatryk  .  .  Leit  hreggis  doun,  and  portculess 
thai  drew.  Wallace  1,  89. 

bruu,  brouii  adj.  ags.  afries.  ahd.  bxün,  altn. 
brii)in,  schw.  In-iin,  dan.  hrimn,  niederd.  brün, 
niederl.  bruiii,  afr.  pr.  brioi,  it.  .sp.  pg.  bruno, 
neue,  brotcn. 

1.  braun,  dunkelfarbig:  Mi  brune 
her  is  hwit  bicume.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  193.  Hure 
hörn  heo  leide  adun ,  And  fulde  him  of  a  h-itn 
[sc.  hörn]  His  bolle.  KH.  1121.  Vayr  man  & 
f)ycke  ynow  &  of  broune  here.  R.  ofGl.  p.  429. 
A  not  heed  hadde  he,  Avith  a  broun  visage.  Ch. 
C.  T.  109.  His  palfray  was  as  broun  as  eny 
berye.  207.  Byggly  on  a  broune  stede  he  profers 
fülle  large.  MÖrte  Artii.  1376.  Dyamandes  .. 
that  ben  clept  violastres,  for  here  colour  is  liehe 
vyolet,  or  more  broivnet\\&\\  the  violettes.  MaL'XD. 
p.  löO.  Gomes  wyth  gambisoune  Lyes  opone 
bent  broune.  Degrev.  302.  Noav  are  thay  bothe 
bowne  Mett  one  a  more  brownc.  Pekcev.  2033. 
Sone  j)e  worlde  bycom  wel  broun ,  {le  sunne 
watz  doun.  All.  P.  1,  536. 

2.  glänzend:  As  glemande  glas  burnist 
broun.  All.  P.  1,  989.  He  claf  him  with  his 
sweord  broun.  Alls.  2363.  With  brandes  of 
broune  Rtele.  MoRTE  Artii.  1487.  With.  broun 
swerd  of  grounden  stiel.  Artii.  a.  Merl.  324. 

3.  substantivirt  ist  d.  Adj.  in  Bezug  auf 
Menschen:  To  morwcn  shaltu  manrede  take 
Of  \)e  brune  and  of  {)e  blake.  Of  alle  f)at  aren  in 
})is  tun.  H.WEL.  2180.  Manrede  youre  louerd 
forto  make,  Bojie  brune  and  t)e  blake.  2284. 
cf.  blac.  The  .XVI.  was  Amores  the  broun. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  5451.  This  feire  broun  is  sone 
to  the  kynge  Belinans.  Merlin  I.  II.  373.  vom 
R  o  t  h  w  i  1  d  :  A  Hone  !'at  bigly  böte  on  {le  broun, 
with  ful  brode  hedez.  Gaw.  1161. 

bruno  s.  ags.  hryne,  incendium,  ustio,  altn. 
bru7ii,  vgl.  mhd.  bürne. 

1.  Brand,  Feuer  gl  ut:  ^a  l)urh  ])orn 
alle  niht,  (le  brune  wes  vnimete.  Laj.  III.  174. 
Bed  .  .  keasten  hire  into  jie  brune  cwic  to 
forbearnen.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  67.  tat  jiing  hwas 
Iure  ichuUe  . .  wiö  eche  brune  abuggen  in  hello. 
HaliMeiü.  p.  47.  Hell^  is  wiöute  met  ant  deop 


wiö  Ute  gründe,  ful  of  brune  uneuenlich.  OEH. 
n.  251.  Thu  bodes  huses  brune.  O.  a.  N.  1153. 
Pe  cwene  .  .  j)et  mid  one  strea  brouhte  o  brune 
alle  hire  huses.  Ancr.  R.  p.  296.  te  keiser  .  . 
bed  bringen  o  brune  a  für.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1364. 
Hwon  jiet  für  is  wel  o  brune.  Ancu.  R.  p.  426. 
auch  Sengen  u.  Brennen,  Verwüstung 
durch  Feuer:  "VVij)  jion  j)e  jiu  .  .  leten 
bileuen  \nne  brune ,  his  lond  {)e  l)u  forbarnest. 
Laj.  I.  352. 

2.  bildl.  Gluth,  Brunst,  in  üblem  u. 
gutem  Sinne  :  Peo  deofles  blasen,  {letis,  \)ebrune 
of  golnesse.  Ancr.  R.  p.  254.  Heo  is  idemed, 
liuruh  j)e  fule  brune,  to  {le  eche  für  of  helle, 
p.  206.  tat  ilke  unhende  flesches  brune.  HaLI 
Meid.  p.  9.  "Wiöuten  euch  heate  of  j)c  hali  gast, 
|iat  bearneö  se  lihte  wiDute  wastinde  brune  in 
alle  hise  icorene.  HaliMeid.  p.  43.  —  tis  {loht 
wolde  sikerliche  ontenden  so  soö  luue  on  me  . . 
j)et  ne  shulde  neuer  sunne  habben  injong,!  J)er 
f)is  brune  were.  OEH.  p.  203. 

brunie,  bruni,  briuie,  briui,  brenie,  breni, 
brene  neben  burne  s.  altn.  bryiya,  gth.  brunjo, 
ahd.  brunja,  brunna,  schw.  hrynja,  dän.  brynie, 
afr.  brunie,  bronie,  bruine,  broigne,  pr.  hronha. 
broingna,  dagegen  a.g5.byrne,  lorica;  die  darauf 
beruhende  altn.  Form  brune  ist  bei  weitem  die 
seltnere,  wenngleich  in  ältester  Zeit  nicht  un- 
gebräuchlich, seh.  birnie ,  birtie.  Panzer, 
Harnisch. 

1*311  he  hefde  brunie  on.  L.\j.  I.  66.  Ich  wot 
swulne  {let  bereö  boöe  togedere  heui  brunie  and 
here.  Ancr.  R.  p.  382.  Ne  schulen  heo  now9er 
fijte  mid  scheide  ne  mid  spere*,  Mid  helme  ne 
mid  brunie.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  164.  His  brunie 
he  gan  lace.  KH.  717.  "VVith  heim  on  hed  and 
hrunye  briht.  K.  OF  Tars  949.  Through  brunny 
and  scheid,  to  the  akedoun,  He  tobarst  atwo  his ' 
tronchon.  Alis.  2153.  In  hruny  of  stel.  1249.; 
t*er  he  watz  dispoyled  .  .  of  his  bruny.  Gaw. 
860.  He  .  .  bede  hym  bryng  his  bruny.  2012. 1 
Brutus  hebte  his  cni{)tes  don  an  hire  bnimes. ! 
Laj.  I.  72  j.  T.  — Bernard  .  .  caste  a  brinie\ 
uponhis  rig.  Havel.  1774.  AI  {lat  euere  mouhte  | 
ü  stede  Ride,  or  heim  on  lieued  bere  ,  Brini  on  | 
bac.  2549.  Helmes  tokoruen  and  hrini  also.  I 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  7776.  ^o  mouthe  men  se  {)ei 
hrinies  brihte.  Havel.  2610.  Thurch  brinies\ 
brast  the  blood.  Trlstr.  1,  18.  cf.  3,  8.  —  tuj 
ahst  to  habbe  ehte  Avepnecin  ,  jja  beo3  sceold,  i 
heim,  and  brenie  etc.  OEH.  p.  243.  The  breny , 
one  })c  bakhalfe  he  brystez  in  sondj're.  MoRTE  1 
Arth.  1482.  Throjt  basynet  and  breny.  Ant.  I 
OF  Arth.  st.  41.  His  brene  and  his  basnet  was 
busket  ful  bene.  st.  30.  He  bare  thruje  hisl 
brcnys  that  burnoyst  were  bryjte.  st.  41.  They! 
rightene  theire  hrenys.  Morte  Arth.  1525.  i 
Thrughe  brenes  and  bryghte  scheldez  brestesj 
they  thyrle.  1413.  He  rvghttez  {)eire  brenez.  l 
1474.  ■  I 

liurne  hc  vcavp  on  rigge.    Laj.  I.  286.    I*al 
dude  he  on  his  burne.  IL  463.  Nimeö  gode  ileue  j 
to  burne.  OEH.  p.  155.  Brutus  hebte  his  beornes  j 
don  on  heora  burnun.  Laj.  I.  72.  Feowerti  gode 
cnihtes  mid  burnen  wil  idihten.  I.  285. 


brunt  —  brustel. 


359 


brunt,  bront  s.  cf.  altn.  hnina,  ferri,  ruere, 
neue,  brunt. 

1.  Anlauf,  Stoss,  Schlag:  Briini, 
insultus,  Impetus.  Pk.  P.  p.  54.  Baysment  gef 
myn  hert  a  brunt.  All.  P.  1,  174.  All  |)at  was 
bitten  of  the  best,  was  at  a  brunt  dede.  K.  Alex. 
p.  134.  Thei  sporered  theirc  horsc  ouer  the 
brigge  at  a  brunt.  Meklin  I.  II.  2S2.  Behold 
the  batail  that  I  [sc.  Crist;  did  underfonge,  The 
JroH^  abydyng  of  there  mortal  emprise.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  2(J1. 

2.  Hast,  Ungestüm,  Unordnung: 
Whan  thetweyne  that  foughteu  herde  this  noyse 
and  brunt  of  hcm  that  fleddeu.  Merlin  I.  IL 
342.  He  that  bud  all  the  brunt,  how  sherwly  he 
was  egged ,  For  to  here  hys  dyrge  do.    Lydg. 

M.  r.  p.  113. 

auf  etwas  losspringen,   an- 


brüllten 

dringen. 

Bruntun , 
insilio.  Pii.  P. 
bruskel  s. 
M.  r.  p.  200. 


or    make    a    soden   stertynge, 
p.  54. 

irrthümlich   für   brustel.   Lydg. 
s.  brustel  s. 
bruskette  s.  cf.  pr.  brusc,  Rumpf;  als  Theil 
des   thierischen  Körpers   aufgeführt,    Brust- 
stück, Brüstchen. 

Hoc  pectusculum ,  a  bruskette.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  222. 

bruschalle  s.  fr.  hroussaille.  Gestrüpp, 
Heidekraut. 

Bruschalle ,  sarmentum ,  ramentum ,  arbu- 
stum.   Pk.  P.  p.  54. 

brusche  s.  Die  Uebersetzung  durch  lat. 
hruscus  im  Prompt.  P.\rv.  deutet  auf  it.  brusco, 
s\).  brusc,  nhd.hrüsch,  Mäusedorn;  doch  scheint 
sie  irrig.  Es  ist  w'ohl  nur  an  afr.  broce,  broche, 
brosse,  pr.  brossa,  sp.  broza  [Gestrüpp],  wie  an 
afr.  brosse,  sp.  broza,  bruza  [Bürste]  zu  denken, 
neue,  brush. 

1.  Gestrüpp,  Heidekraut:  Brusclie, 
bruscus.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  cf.  Brusche  to  make 
hrusches  on  [of?],  bruyere.  P.\L8GR. 

2.  Bürste:  Why  he  ne  hadde  whasshen 
il  [sc.  bis  cotej  ,  Or  wiped  it  with  a  brusshe. 
P.  Pl.  SS98. 

bruschen  V.  fr.  bmsser,  sp.  brozar ,  neue. 
brüst,  bürsten,  abbürsten. 

The  robes  to  kcpe  well  &  also  to  brusche 
\)em  clenly.  Bab.  B.  p.  180.  His  hosyn  well 
brusshed.  p.  176. 

bruschen  v.  seh.  bruscli,  brus  in  gleicher  Be- 
deut.  schwerlich  mit  dem  vorstehenden  V.  iden- 
tisch, sondern  mit  bruscn. 

l.tr.  treiben,  drängen:  Brush^  ihem 
hens  bothe,  &thatanon,  Gyffthem  ther  reward 
that  they  were  gone.  Plavof  Sacram.  649. 

2.  intr.  stürzen:  Bothe  bateis  on  bent 
brusshet  togedur.  Destr.  of  Troy  1192.  fen 
PoUux  .  .  Brusshit  into  bateil.  1215.  Pentasilia 
.  .  Bruschet  into  batell.  10968.  He  thought  .  . 
his  eares  brushed  out  of  blood.  Percy.  Fol. 
Ms.  I.  388. 

bruschet  s.  \.  brusche.  Dickicht. 

And  in  that  ilke  bi-usschet  by  Five  thousant 
of  othre  and  more.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  215. 

brusen,  brosen,  brisen,  bresen  v.  öfter  mit 


vcrdopj)eltem  s.  cf.  brusure.  ags.  brysan,  con- 
tercre,  afr.  bruiser,  bruser,  briser,  auch  kommt 
broser\ov  cf.  AVk.  Voc.  p.  172.  DlEZ  scheidet 
bruiser  von  briser,  Avohl  nicht  mit  Hecht,  vgl. 
debrusen,  iobrusen.  seh.  brise,  brisse,  birsc,  neue. 
bruisc.  brechen,  zerbrechen,  zermal- 
men. 

In  Jie  jnkkeste  pres  he  preuede  his  wepne, 
Breek  braynes  abrod,  brusede  burnes.  JoSEi'II 
500.  What  manur  wise  he  hath  hrusid  down  al 
the  heriers  of  it.  Wycl.  Deuter.  4,3  üxf.  My 
bonys  ar  bursyd  [brusydl]  and  bare.  Town.  M. 
p.  135. 

Bro.s>/n  or  qwaschyn  [brysyn  K.  hryszyn  H. 
brissen  P.],  briso,  quasso,  brisco.  Pr.  P.  p.  52. — 
Thekyng  ..  iroo.sWetheymagi.s.  "Wycl.  4  KiN'G.s 
23,  14  Oxf.  Thei  distruyden  his  auters,  and  the 
ymagis  broosiden  togydris  mijlily.  ib.  11,  18 
Oxf.  —  Ther  were  menne  brayned  and  brose.d 
to  the  deth.  Ms.  in  Halli\v."D.  p.  213.  cf.  I 
brosc.  I  broyse.   Palsgr. 

fat  he  sholde  him  bihalue,  And  brisen  so, 
tat  wit  no  salue  Ne  sholde  him  helen  leche  non. 
Havel.  1834.  ThoAv  shalt  breek  eeris,  and  with 
the  hoond  brisse.  Wycl.  Deuter.  23,  25  Oxf. 
Bowe  sal  he  bris.  E.\RLY  Engl.  Ps.  45,  10. 
God  bris  sal  {^aire  tethe.  57,  7.  —  Brise  arme  of 
sinful.  9,  36.  Brys  hit  in  a  morter  ryjt  smalle. 
lilB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  7.  Brisse  hom  in  hast  And 
wrvthe  itwen.  j).  48.  —  The  asse  .  .  briside  the 
foüt  of  the  sitter.  AVycl  Numb.  22,  25  Oxf. 
The  Jewes  brisscden  hys  bonys.  HoLY  KoOD 
p.  204.  —  Ech  that  schal  falle  on  that  stoon, 
schal  be  brysid.  "N^^ycl.  Luke  20,  18  Oxf.  A 
geldynge,  the  balloke  brisid.  Deuter.  23,  1  Oxf. 
A  part  of  the  briside  corn.  Levit.  2,  16  Oxf. 
Armes  of  sinful  brised  be  [lai.  Early'Engl.  Ps. 
36,  17. 

He  was   bresyd  and  all    tobrokyn.    BoNE 
Florence  103.  And  set  hur  upon  an  olde  stede, 
That  was  bresyd  and  blynde.   Tryam.  236.    He 
is  bresscd  and  alle  forbled.  Town.  M.  p.  214. 
brusiuge,  brosinge,  brisinge  s. 

1 .  Z  e  r  b  r  e  c  h  u  n  g  :  For  bry ssyny  of  youre 
bonys.  Town.  M.  p.  172.  cf.  brosure. 

2.  Bruchstück,  Stück:  Ther  shal  not 
be  füunde  of  his  brossinges  a  shord.  Wycl.  Is. 
30,  14. 

brüst  s.  ags.  byrst,  seta,  altn.  burst,  bust, 
schw.  borst,  dän.  bürste,  niederd.  borst,  bost, 
seh.  birs,  birse.  Borste. 

No  Jupiter ,  no  Apolin ,  No  is  worth  the 
brüst  of  a  swin.  Ellls  Specim.  II  322. 

brnst  adj.  altn.  byrstr,  jubatus,  efferatus. 
borstig,  wild. 

Cometh  the  maister  budel  brüst  ase  a  bore. 
Pol.  S.  p.  15). 

brustel,  bristcl,  berstel  etc.  s.  ags.  bristl, 
seta.  cf.  brüst  s.  neue,  bristle.  Borste. 

Brustyl  of  a  swyne.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  Brystylle, 
or  bfiistylle  [burstyÜ  P.],  seta.  p.  52.  Mahoun 
ne  Appollin  Were  not  worth  the  brustel  of  a 
swvn.  K.  OF  Tars  776.  Hec  ceta,  a  brystylle. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  221.  251.  Brystylle,  seta.  p.  181. 
She  is  browyd  lyke  a  brystylle.  Tow'X.  M. 
p.  100.  —  He    [sc.   the   delfyn]    rerith   up  his 


360 


brüsten  —  brutnen. 


bni/slelis  grymme.  Aus.  6621.  Here  smothe 
browys  .  .  Arn  .soft  and  tendir  for  to  feie ,  'As 
ben  the  hruskvlys  [leg.  hrustelys]  of  a  swvn. 
Lydg.  J/.  /'.  p.  200.  Bullenekkyde  was  ])at 
bicrne  .  .  Brok  brcstede  as  a  brawne ,  ■svith 
Än<,vCi7Afull(!large.  MorteArth.  1094.  Skynnes, 
wolle,  heer,  hristles,  fej)eres.  Treylsa  II.  217. 
Hys  browy.s  as  bri/.s(eh/s  of  a  swyn.  ÜCTOUIAN 
932.  With  thikke  bris'tlis  on  bis  berd.  Cll.  ('.2\ 
969S.  Ileede  as  the  herstles  [vv.  11.  hrustles, 
brostehs,  brysteles,  hristles,  brcsteles.  Six-Text 
PkintI  of  a  souwes  eeres.  Cii.  C.  T.  55S. 

brusteu  v.   s.  bresten. 

brnstlen, bristleu  V.  v.  brustela.  cf.  ibntstlen. 
nhd.  bürstein,  neue,  bristle.  mit  Borsten 
versehen. 

His  rigge  was  bristled  as  with  sharp  sithen. 
Alis.  5722.  I»e  bristlcd[e]  boor.  Cn.  Boeth. 
p.  148. 

brustlien  v.  verw.  u.  gleichbed.  mit  brastlien. 
neue,  bnistle.  krachen,  knistern. 

Brustlede  scseftes.  Laj.  II.  419.  Brustleden 
sceldes.  11.  422.  552  [wo  sonst  brustleden  ge- 
braucht ist].  He  routeth  with  a  slepy  noise, 
And  brustleth  as  a  monkes  froise,  Whan  it  is 
throwe  into  the  panne.   Güwer  II.  93. 

brusnre,  brosure,  brisure  s.  fr.  brisure. 
Wunde,  Quetschung. 

Non  schold  in  f)at  barnes  bodi  o  h-usitre 
finde  as  of  {lat  bold  best.  Will.  2461.  Brimcr 
for  brusw,  eye  for  eye.  Wycl.  Levit.  24,  20 
Oxf.  Unhelable  thi  brosure,  werst  thi  wounde. 
Jerem.  30,  12  Oxf.  Brisyng,  or  brissoure  K. 
bryssynge,  or  bryssure  H.,  quassatio,  contusio, 
collisio.  Pr.  P.  p.  52. 

brut,  bruit,  brout  s.  afr.  bruit,  brui,  pr. 
brnich,  bruit,  brut,  it.  bi'uito,  seh.  brüte,  neue. 
bruit. 

1.  Lärm:  Than  ai'oos  soche  Jr«^  and  soche 
noyse.  Merlix  III.  574.  The  water  maketh  so 
grete  hruyt.  I.  IL  37. 

2.  Gerücht,  Bericht:  So  ich  in  the 
brout  yfinde.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  2740. 

brutaske  s.   s.  bretusce. 

brntel  [-il],  brotel,  britel,  bretil  adj.  cf. 
ags.  brytian,  bryttan,  frangere,  zu  hreötun,  altn. 
brjöta ,  neue,  brittle.  vgl.  hruchel.  WycLIFFE 
pflegt  das  XaX. ßctilis  mit  diesem  Adj.  zu  über- 
setzen, gebrechlich,  schwach,  unzu- 
verlässig. 

No  beest  ha{)  lyf  more  briifel  and  vnsiker. 
Trevisa  IL  217.  AI  were  il  so  jiat  jie  jiftes  of 
fortune  nar[e]  nat  hrutel  ne  transitorie.  ClI. 
Boeth.  p.  45.  It  stant  of  brufel  erthe  and  steel, 
AYhiche  accorden  never  a  dele.  Gower  I.  33. 
On  brutil  ground  thay  bulde.  Cll.  C.  T.  9155. 
In  the  greet  hows  ben  not  oonli  goldyn  vessels 
and  silueren ,  but  and  treene  and  brutil ,  or 
ertheli.  Wycl.  2  Tni.  2,  20  Oxf.  Ysy  hou  Jiou 
art  fyeble  and  brotel.  Ayenb.  p.  129.  The  boot 
is  likned  to  oure  body  That  brotel  is  of  kynde. 
P.  Pl.  4982.  teso  ])reUvtis  {lat  shulden  be  salt 
and  make  Goddis  lawe  savory  .  .  {lei  ben  now 
fresh,  brotel,  and  stinkingc.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
268.  AVe  han  this  tresour  in  hrotil  [hritil  Purv.] 
YesseUs.    2  Cor.  4,  7  Oxf.     The  trewest  ys  ful 


brotil  for  to  tri.'-.te.  Ch.  Leg,  of  G.  W.  Lucrecic 
206.  A  britel  \vsse\.  Wycl.  Levit.  11,  33  Oxf. 
To  be  offred  ia  a  britil  vessel.  ib.  14,  5.  The 
bretil  vessel  forsothe  in  the  which  it  is  sothen, 
shal  be  broken.   ib.  6,  28. 

brntelhede,  brotelhede  s.  Armseligkeit, 
Elend. 

Huanne  {ic  man  .  .  knau|i  his  pourehede, 
j)e  vilhede,  \)e  brotelhede  of  his  beringe,  hou  he 
wes  beyete  in  zenne.  Ayenb.  p.  130. 

bruteluesse.  brittilnesse  s.  neue,  brittleness. 
Gebrechlichkeit,  Hinfälligkeit,  Un- 
beständigkeit. 

te  creatures  f»at  were  ijeue  man  to  solas  of 
hndelnesse.  Tr>:yisa  IL  219.  Bruteluesse  üh&y 
fynde,  whan  thay  wene  sikernesse.  Cu.  C.  T. 
9155.  Notable  of  your  untrouth  and  brutelnesse. 
10115.  Ryght  .'o  mot  I  [sc.  Fortune]  kythenmy 
brutelnesse.  Bveth.  Appendix  p.  184.  I  doubt 
her  [sc.  Fortunes]  briftilnes.  Her  variance  and 
unsteadfastnes.  Ch.  Dream  119. 

brntlen  v.  seh.  brittle  v.  cf.  brutnen.  in 
Stücke  havuin. 

Seynt  Thomas  wes  biscop,  and  barunes  him 
quolde',  Heo  Irutlede  him  .  .  \>a  beornes  Jiat 
were  bolde.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  92. 

brutueu,  britiieu,  bretiien  [bruttenen, 
-oueil,  -lineu]  v.  ags.  brytnian,  dispensare,  ad- 
ministrare,  seh.  bryttyn,  bretyn,  hertyn. 

1.  zerstückeln,  eintheilen:  I>iss 
werelld,  tatt  iss  daeledd  &  brittnedd  inntilLdaless 
{ire.  Orm  14177.  Off  all  jiiss  werrldess  ald  tatt 
iss  O  sexe  daless  brittnedd.   1463U.  14748.  14976. 

2.  aufbrechen,  zerlegen,  als  Jagd- 
ausdi'uck ,  vom  Eber;  in  ei'weitertem  Sinne, 
den  Eber  erlegen:  To  brittun  him  [sc.  the 
bore]  the  king  Avas  bowne,  And  sundurt  in  that 
sesun  His  brodc  schildus  bothe.  Avow.  of  K. 
Arth.  st.  16.  !Myne  avow  make  I  .  .  To  brittun 
him  [sc.  the  bore]  and  downe  bringe,  Withoute 
any  helpinge.  st.  8.  —  Sethun  hrittuns  he  the 
best,  As  venesun  in  forest,  st.  17.  Syjien  he 
brifnez  out  {)e  brawen  in  bryjt  brode  cheldez. 
Gkw.  1611.  —  Syfien  britned' \)ay  fie  brest,  & 
brayden  hit  in  twynne.  1339.  fe  emperowr 
entred  in  a  wey  euene  to  attele  to  haue  bruttenet 
|iat  bor,  &  jie  abaie  seligen.  Will.  205.  The 
bore  brittunt  thay  funde.  Avow.  OF  K.  Arth. 
St.  31. 

3.  zerschlagen,  in  Stücke  hauen: 
Schortely  he  wold  Bruttene  alle  his  burnes  & 
brenne  his  londcs.  Will.  1132.  SejitJen  wol  I 
jiat  cite  setten  al  on  füre,  &  do  brüten  alle  fte 
burnes  j)at  be  now  [lerinno.  3759.  Hwan 
Hauelok  saw  his  f'olk  so  brittene  [nicht  etwa  als 
Particip,  sondern  als  Infinitiv  anzusehen!,  And 
his  ferd  so  swif«:  littene.  Havel.  2700.  He  salle 
.  .  Bryne  Bretayne  })e  brade ,  and  hryttyne  thy 
knyghtys.  MoRTE  Arth.  105.  —  I'an  he  farde 
in  tiat  flght  as  hee  folke  sleew  ,  And  brutned  in 
that  battle  buernes  ynow.  Alis.  Frgm.  887. 
te  doujti  duk  .  .  bet  adoun  burwcs,  tK:  brutned 
moche  peple.  Will.  1073.  How  balfuUy  he 
brutned  his  burnes  to  delie.  1212.  For  alle  the 
weppuns  that  he  my|te  weld ,  The  bore  brittunt 
his  Schild.  Avow.  of  K.  Arth.  st.  14.   He  [sc. 


brutten  —  bücke. 


361 


the  bore'' 6n"#^M;?<  bercelettus  bold.  st.  7.  Thus 
he  [sc.  the  dragon]  hrittenyd  the  bere.  MoRTE 
Arth.  802.  Lamydon  .  .  Bare  don  mony  bolde 
&  hrittonede  to  dethe.  Destr.  of  Troy  1209. 
cf.  2234.  Thies  hrettonit  ^at  bold.  140;}4.  With 
brandes  of  broune  stele  they  hretteued  maylez. 
MoRTE  Arth.  14S7.  He  .  .  hrefi/nj/d  saules  and 
alle  toschoke.  Ms.  in  IL\llinv.  D.  p.  210.  — 
Pei  hadde  lu{ierli .  .  brent  bold  borwes,  &  burnes 
hnittened  to  dejje.  Will.  2646.  Sijien  {le  sege 
&  j)e  assaut  watz  .sesed  at  Troye,  l*e  borj 
hrittened  &  brent  to  brondez  &  askez.  G.\w.  1. 
So  had  better  haf  ben  t>en  britned  to  nojt  (iSO. 
To  be  hurlet  with  horses  .  .  BriUoyiet  jii  body 
into  bare  qwarters.    Destr.  OF  Troy  1969 — 71. 

brutteii,  britten  v.  ags.  bryttan,  hryttian, 
hrittian ,  altn.  hrytja.  cf.  tohrutten.  zer- 
stückeln. 

His  hede  thei  ofsmjten  ,  to  London  was  it 
born,  \ie  dede  body  |)e_i]  hritfen  [prieter.]  on 
four  quarters  com ;  fie  quarters  Aver  sent  to 
henge  at  four  citez.  Langt,  p.  244. 

brutten  v.  cf.  altn.  hretia  ,  retorquere ;  ob 
ags.  hryttanf  zur  ück  biegen. 

Florice  forth  his  swireputte.  And  Blaunche- 
flour  azzen  ajen'  it  hi-utte.  Hartsh.  Metr. 
Tales  p.  112.  Die  Stelle  lautet  bei  Lumby: 
Floriz  for{)  his  nekke  bed ,  And  Blauncheflur 
•\vi{idraje  him  Jet.  F'LOR.  A.  Bl.  733. 

bruwe,  browe,  bro;e  etc.  s.  ags.  brii,  cilium 
Greix  Sprachsch.  1,  144.  brov ,  bn1g  in  Ett- 
MÜLLER  Lex.  s.  V.  oferbreäv  p.  323.  brua,  cilia 
"NVr.  Voc.  p.  42.  intercilium ,  betveoJi  brnvurn 
p.  64.  dagegen  als  sing,  cilium,  bnh'ci;  super- 
cilium,  nferbniva  p.  64.  2S2.  altnorthumbr.  brim. 
cf.  breic.  neue,  bi-oic. 

1.  Braue,  Augenbraue,  auch  für 
Stirn e:  The  brotce ,  supercilium.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  179.  183.  Ayder  hmu-e  as  selken  threde. 
Lyb.  Discox.  883.  "With  that  she  frounceth  up 
the  brorce.  Gower  L  9.5.  —  Heouen  up  heore 
hrtitcen.  Laj.  II..512.  HjTe  heje  haveth  wounded 
me  j'wisse ,  Hire  bende  broicen  that  bringeth 
blisse.  Lyr.  P.  p.  39.  With  his  brmcen  wel  faste 
he  >  gret  fisch^  schef.  St.  Braxdax  p.  19. 
Winrede  bnnces.  OEH.  IL  213.  to  hcng  he 
his  brou-cs  adun.  Laj.  IL  347  j.  T.  The  brmvcs, 
les  surcyz.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  179.  That  he  .shaue  the 
heeris  of  the  heed  ,  and  beerde  ,  and  brmprs. 
Wycl.  Levit.  14,  9  Oxf.  Hys  browys  as 
brystclys  of  a  swyn.  OCTOl'lAX  932.  Heo  hath 
hrowes  bend  an  heb,  Whyt  bytuene,  ant  nout  to 
neh.  Lyr.  P.  p.  34.  Forth  they  went  With  eyen 
grey ,  and  brmces  bent ,  And  well  arraied. 
GowfeRlII.  240.  As  enemyes,  whette  her  tunges 
and  bende  hire  broices  'supercilia  arcuarent]. 
TrevisaI.  9.  Summe  he  sauj  bisuyled  as  souwes 
In  }iat  pyne  vp  to  {le  hromces.  Ö.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  225.  Sum  stod  \"p  to  fie  kne  sc.  in  \>&t  watere] 
• .  Sum  to  ^e  brouys  oche  day  were  paynd.  p.  212. 
Now  sone  of  that  salle  wee  see  AVhose  brotces 
schalle  blakke.  Percev.  687.  His  broives  to 
blake.  1056.  Pe  renk  .  .  bende  his  bresed  bro}es. 
Gaw.  305.  tat  nojt  watz  bare  of  {lat  bürde  bot 
j)e  blake  brn]es.  961. 

2.  Augenwimper,   Augenlied:   Hoc 


cilium ,  a  brotc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  206.  His  eghen 
lokes  whare  power  wones,  His  bnces  [palpebrit?] 
askes  mennes  sones.  P.S.  10,  5.  If  I  gif  to  min 
eghen  slapinge ,  And  to  mi  brorces  [palpebris] 
napping.  131,  4.  Quen  his  bmtics  hildes  doune, 
the  lefte  eigh  mare  that  the  ryght  ye.  Rel. 
Axt.  I.  54. 

3.  Anhöhe  [vgl.  seh.  5?-o?r  =  risingground 
u.  s.  bfeic  s.]  :  Bacward  than  be  a  brntr]  Twenty 
fote  he  garde  hym  goo.  ToRREXT  655. 

bruxleu  v.   s.  brixhn. 

bu  s.  seh.  bit,  hu-man,  bu-kow  =  hobgoblin, 
devil;  wohl  zu  seh.  htt,  brüllen,  oder  zu  der  In- 
terjektion bu!  gehörig;  das  altn.  bu,  altschw. 
hu,  ho  Shetl.  a.  Orkxey  Dl\l.  bu,  bezeichnet 
nur  kollektiv  Vieh  :   Kobold,  Teufel? 

He  was  rughher  than  any  ku ,  And  spaak 
als  an  helle  bu.  Alis.  5956. 

buk  s.  s.  boe,  bok. 

bnc,  bnk,  bonk  s.  ags.  alts.  hüc,  afries.  Inll-, 
buch,  altn.  biVi-r.  schw.  buk,  dän.  bucj,  niederd. 
biik,  niederl.  Jniik,  ahd.  buh,  buch,  venter.  seh. 
bouk,  hiiik.   Bauch,  Leib. 

5if  thi  buc  hongeth  at  than  ende.  O.  a.  N. 
1130.  Hu  mijte  thar  beo  eni  luve,  Wanne  a 
swuch  cheorles  huc  hii'e  leth  büve.  1491.  Ear 
fie  huc  of  hire  bodi  &  tet  heaued  liflese  liggen 
isundret.  St.  Juliaxa  p  71.  He  bit  us  don  ure 
bukes  wille.  Best.  432.  fe  heo  wuUe  underfon 
swa  hej  f>ing  and  SAva  hali  swa  is  Cristes  licome, 
in  his  sunfuUe  büke.  OEH.  p.  25.  \>e  hwule  f»et 
mi  soule  is  i  mine  büke  liöe  b>/c  T.  C.].  AxCR.  R. 
p.  134.  — Philotas  .  .  bathed  his  spere  in  his 
bouk.  Alis.  3254.  The  clothred  blood  .  .  is  in 
his  bottk  ilaft.  Ch.  C  T.  2757.  For  ten  mark 
men  sold  a  litille  bulchyn,  Litille  lesse  men  told 
a  bouke  of  amotoun.  L.\NGT.  p.  174.  The  douke 
him  hit  in  the  brest  .  And  with  his  dint  hard 
threst  An  eilen  long  thurch  the  bouke.  Arth.  a. 
Merl.  7469.  Hors  totradden  theo  boukes  Of 
noble  barouns  and  dukis.  Alis.  3946. 

bücke,  bnck,  buk  s.  ags.  bucca,  altn.  bukkr, 
dän.  buk,  niederd.  bück,  schw.  bock,  ahd.  hoch, 
neue.  huck. 

1.  Bock,  Ziegenbock:  As  of  a  ticchen 
.  .  kumeö  a  stinkinde  got,  oöer  a  hucke.  AxCR. 
R.  p.  100.  Forr  \)e  follc  wass  offredd  hucc. 
Orm  1140.  Buk  kede,  capriolus.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  177.  Hie  caper,  a.  gel  buk.  p.  250.  Sehe  so 
loveth  this  beende  Nicholas,  That  Absolon  may 
blowe  the  hukkcs  hörn  bildl.  sich  etwas  blasen, 
pfeifen  kann,  seine  Mühe  verloren  hat].  CiL 
C.  T.  3387.  —  Brohhten  twejjen  bukkeifs.  Orm 
1330.  Wher  I  sal  ete  bules  flesche,  Or  drinke 
])e  blöde  of  huck  es  nesche?  Ps.  49,  13.  Bede  sal 
I  oxen  unto  jie ,  AVith  huckes  gode  and  fat  }iat 
be.  65.  15.  The  blood  of  goot  ^MfÄts.  AVycl. 
Herr.  9,  13. 

2.  Rehbock:  K^re  lakkeji  also  roo  and 
bukke.  Trevisa  I.  339.  For  tu  bunte  at  hertes 
and  at  hyndes  ,  and  bukkr  and  doo.  Merlix  I. 
II.  307.  'Buk,  beest.  dama.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.  Buk, 
roo.  ib.  To  bunte  atte  buk  and  atte  bare. 
Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  St.  2.  She  sigh  .  .  The 
huck,  the  doo  ,  the  hert,  the  binde.    Gower  I. 

'  45.  cf.  68.    I»ay  let  pe  herttez  haf  pe  gate,  with 


362 


bucched  —  buflen. 


\)e  hyje  hedes  ,  J)e  breme  httkkez  also ,  with  hör 
brode  paumez.   Gaw.  1154. 

bucclu'd,  boiiked  adj.  zu  lue,  hnuk  geh. 
seh.  boivkid,  houkit.  dick,  derb,  stämmig. 
Ai'h  ich  was  me.self  and  wah  and  neh  dune 
fallen ,  and  mine  l'an  derue  ,s\\  a  hucchcde  and 
swa  kene  [tat  .  .  |)ci  swiöi'c  sohlen  uppo  me. 
ÜKH.  p.  277.  Grefe  werriours  and  doughty 
nien,  Schorle  yswerred,  so  Y  fynde,  And  hntiknd 
byibre  and  byhynde.  Alis.  ü2(J3. 

bucicd  p.  p.  =  hoded.  cf.  afr.  buch  neben 
bocle  s. 

Now  han  tliey  buclcde  shone.  P.  Pl.  Crecd 
51)."). 

blikmast  s.  biic  =  boc,  Buche.  B  u  c  h  m  a  s  t. 
The  bores  fedyng  is   jiropreliche   ycleped 
akyr  of  ookys  berynge  and  biikniast.    Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  'M.  V.  alxi/r. 

budde  s.  vgl.  afr.  hoton,  houto7i,  it.  bottonc, 
sp.  pr.  boton,  pg.  bnfiio  als  Ableitungen  von 
botte  etc.  zu  boter  v.  geh. ;  in  der  Bedeut.  dem 
niederl.  botte  entsprechend,  s.  budden.  Das 
Hauptwort  Avie  das  Zeitwort  erscheint  erst  spät 
im  Englischen.  Knospe. 

Budde  of  a  tre,  gemma,  botrio,  frons.  Pr. 
P.  p.  54.  Budde,  bouton ,  bourgon.  Palsgk. 
Somer  toward  whan  buddys  tirst  appeere.  Lydg. 
M.  B.  p.  217. 

bnddeu  v.  afr.  boter,  boutcr,  butcr,  pr.  botar 
neben  botonar,  it.  bnttare,  niedeo^l.  botten,  neue. 
bud.  ausschlagen. 

Biiddun,  as  trees,  gemmo,  pampino,  pululo, 
fondeo.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  I  budde,  I  blossome,  as  a 
tree  dothe,  je  boutonne.  Palsgr. 

bude,  budde,  boxide  s.  cL  schar nbude,  scarn- 
biide,  neue.  boud.  Käfer,  Korn  wurm. 

Scarabffius,  budda.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  90.  sec. 
XII.  Budde,  flye.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  Hec  poluniita, 
a  bude.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  255.  Boicde,  maltworme, 
gurgulio.  Pr.  P.  p.  46. 

budel,  bidel,  bedel  s.  ags.  bydel,  ahd.  butil, 
jydil ,  niederl.  heul,  schw.  bödel,  dän.  böddel, 
afr.  pr.  sp.  pg.  bedel,  it.  bidello,  mlat.  bedeUus, 
nhd.  hüttel  daneben  wie  schw.  jjedell,  niederl. 
dän.  2)edel,  neue,  beadle. 

1.  Bote,  Herold:  I*enne  he  Godes  ZiMcfe^ 
is  and  to  learjieawe  iset.  OEH.  p.  117.  Dahet 
ever  svich  budel  in  tune,  That  ever  bodeth 
unwre.ste  rune.  O.  A.  N.  1107.  "^if  i'e  halia  gast 
ne  learö  |)es monnes  heorte  and  his  mod  m  i()innan, 
on  idel  beoö  {^es  budeles  word  wiöulan  icleopde. 
OEH.  p.  95.  Me  brohte  hire  uorö  as  Beliales 
budel  bet.  St.  Juliana  p.  59.  Com  a  burhreue, 
as  j)e  f5  was  te  deoueles  iDidel  Belial  of  helle. 
Leg.  »St.  KatII.  1927.  Ic  herde  a  blisse  budel 
US  bad,  the  dreri  domes  dai  to  drede.  Iak.  P. 
p.  22.  Cristess  hidell  Sannt  Johan.  Orm  (j.'ili. 
9189.  All  allse  hidell  birrji  beon  sennd  To 
jrejj|)enn  jsen  hiss  laferrd.  953.'5.  Hie  preco, 
bidellus,  a  bedylle.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  210.  Criynge 
a  bedel  [while  a  bidele  criede  Purv.]  that  alle 
men  shulden  bifore  hym  knele.  Wycl.  Gen. 
41,  4:5  Oxf.  —  5e  Beliales  hudcles.  St.  JulianA 

{).  17.  An  |nsser  [sc.  läge]  beoö  bcdvles  and 
aöieres  to  berie  archebiscopes  and  biscopes. 
OEH.  p.  237. 


2.  frühe  als  Name  verschiedener  Beamten 
gebräuchlich,  öffentlicher  Diener,  Ein- 
tr eiber,  Büttel:  Cometh  the  master  budel 
brüst  ase  a  bore.  Pol.  S.  p.  151.  tatt  icc  amm 
sennd  biforenn  himm  Hiss  hidell  &:  hiss 
grejjfe.  OuM  lS.'il)4.  Piers  the  pardoner  Of 
Paulynes  doctrine  Bette  the  bedel  Of  Bokyng- 
hamshire.  P.  Pl.  11 00.  I'e  alderman  and  {le 
hedel,  hretheryn  and  sisteryn  of  j)e  gilde. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  121.  cf.  35.  —  ^^t  cometh 
budeles,  with  ful  muchebost,  »Greythe  me  selver«. 
Pol.  S.  p.  151.  Schireues  he  sette,  bedels,  and 
greyues,  Grith-sergeans ,  Avith  longe  gleyues. 
Havel.  206.  I^e  greate  (sc.  jjyeues]  byeti  of  joe 
kueade  and  })e  ontrewe  reuen,  prouos ,  and 
bcdeles,  and  seriions.  Ayenb.  p.  37.  cf.  39.  I>e 
zenne  of  reuen ,  of  prouostes,  of  bedeles,  of 
sergons,  |iet  accuseji  and  c[h'alengel)  j)et  poure 
uolc.  p.  43. 

bufau  ['On,  -eu],  buren,  buve,  bove.  ags. 
bufati  =  be  iffan,  alts.  biohan,  afries.  bova,  nie- 
derl. bovcn,  niederd.  bovcti,  baven,  haben. 

a.  adv.  oben  :  Wat  sceol  se  wrecce  don  \)e 
hufon  isejö  his  hlaford  {le  he  jegremed  afeö. 
OEH.  p.  239.  AI  fs  biset  is  mit  see  ant  mit 
sunne,  bauen  ba  ant  bineoöen.  St.  Marher. 
p.  4.  That  he  for  thine  olde  luve  Me  adun  legge 
and  the  buve.  O.  A.  N.  207.  Alle  heore  clojies 
buue  Ne  schule  heom  warantye.  O.E.MisCELL. 
p.  77. 

b.  prsep.  1.  über,  oberhalb,  obenauf: 
Foröon  we[s]  {)e  halia  gast  on  culfren  onlicnesse 
hufun  Cristc.  OEH.  p.  95.  Pe  halia  gast  was 
isejen  on  fures  heowe  hufun  pam  a2)ostlas.  ib. 
To  rotenn  hufenn  for^e. 'Orm  4773.  8074.  Per 
leien  ofte  licomas  iroted  bauen  eorhe.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  106.  We  .  .  wulleö  mid  eise  stien  to  heouene 
j)et  is  so  heih  hauen  us.  p.  362.  Sunnendei  was 
isejan  {let  formeste  liht  huucn  eoröe.  OEH.  p.  1 39. 
We  schulen  iseon  bauen  us  t^en  ilke  eorre 
demare.  Ancr.  R.  p.  103.  He  is  bauen  vs  Sc 
binej^en.  MoR.  Ode  st.  44.  "Whser  Hengest 
wunede  hauen  [vpon  j.  T.]  are  manede.  L.\J.  II. 
260.  Aröurbrseidheje  his  sceld  67/»e«  [ioj.-ej.T.] 
his  hcelme.  III.  34.  Bidde  we  Crist  {)at  is  vs 
baue.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  154.  Bi  houre  Loverd 
hevene  king,  That  aus  is  bove.  SlRlz89.  AI  that 
hys  bove  und  linder  molde.  SlIOREH.  p.  117. 

2.  tropisch  über  hinaus,  übergeord- 
net: Heo  schal  .  .  liebben  hire  sulf  J»?/c«  hire 
saluen  [mit  Bezug  auf:  leuahit  se  sa2)ra  se. 
liAMENT.  3,  28].  Ancr.  R.  p.  156.  Ich  "biseh  to 
f)e  engles  ant  to  jie  archangles  ant  to  jie  o9re 
j)e  beoö  bauen  huni.  OEH.  p.  259.  Hu  ha  beo9 
iordret  ant  sunderliche  isette  |3e  an  baue  pe  obre. 
p.  261. 

buffard  s.  afr.  bouffard  =  glouton.  vgl.  seh. 
huff  =  foolisl^  talk  u.  weiterhin  buffere  s. 
Narr  ,  Thor. 

Yet  wol  she  .  .  take  a  hufurd  riebe  of  gret 
vilesse.  In  hope  that  he  shal  sterve  withynne  a 
while.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  32. 

bullen,  boffeu  v.  afr.  boujfer,  pr.  sp.  pg.  bufar, 

it.  hup'are  [blasen],  mhd.  hufen  [bellen],  nhd. 

büßen,  paß'en,   niederl.  hoffen,   seh.  neue,  huff, 

\  \gl.j)aff'e>i.  anstossen  im  Reden,  stottern. 


buffere  -  buggen. 


363 


Renable  nas  he  nojt  of  tonge,  ac  of  speche 
hastyf,  Boffyng ,  8c  mest  wanne  he  ■\vere  in 
wraj^lie  ojier  in  sstryf.  ]l.  OF  Gl..  414. 

buffere  s.  seh.  bußer  —  ioolhh  fellow.  Stot- 
terer. 

The  tunge  of  hitffercs  [balborum]  swiftli 
.shal  -si^eke  and  pleynly.    WvCL.  Ls.  .'i2,  4  üxf. 

bunet,  boffet  |-ätj  s.  afr.  hufd,  hvffet  wie 
bufe ,  boufe  =  alapa  ,  pr.  bufct  =  soulfle  ,  it. 
buffeto,  Ygl.  sp.  pg.  bofetada,  neue,  buffet.  cf. 
bobei  s. 

1.  Schlag,  Streich,  nicht  blos  Faust- 
schlag u.  Backenstreich,  sondern  auch  Schwert- 
streich etc.  :  Nolde  we  teilen  him  alre  monne 
dusigest  \)et  forsoke  enne  buffet,  uor  one  speres 
wunde.  Anck.  R.  p.  182.  Jerusalem  .  .  Whare 
I  had  for  yhow  many  biiffef.  Hamp.  5203.  Oon 
}af  aboffat  [buffaf  Vur\ .]  to  Jhesu.  Wycl.  JoHN 

18,  22  Oxf.  He  schulde  be  halden  vtter,  With 
mony  blame,  ful  bygge  a  boffet.  All.  P.  2,  42. — 
For  reowöe  of  alle  j^a  biiffetes  and  ta  bali  duntes 
J3at  tu  jiolede.st.  ÜEH.  p.  281.  Buffetes  f)u 
poledest  inowe.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  14(i.  Set  on 
hym  biiffettys  sad.  Town.  M.  p.  176.  Thei  |auen 
to  hym  boffatis  [bufatis  Purv.l.    Wycl.  John 

19,  3  Oxf.  cf.  Matth.  26,  67.  Mark  14,  65. 
1  Cor.  4,  11.  Grete  boffetes  among  me  him  smot. 
Castel  of  L.  1148.  Thus  am  I  comen  bofettes 
to  fott.  TowN.  M.  p.  17.  von  Streichen  mit 
Schwert  oder  Lanze:  Aither  of  tham  gude 
buffetes  bede.  Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  645.  Betwene  the 
giaunt  and  the  knyght  Men  myght  se  buffettes 
right.  TORRENT  1608.  ^at  no  buerne  v})on  bent 
hisöi{^(;/i'esmightthowle.  Destr.  ofTroy9674. 
Than  every  man  toke  spere  in  hond.  And 
everych  to  other  ffound,  Smert  boffettes  they 
yeldyd  there.  Torrent  2570. 

2.  Windstoss:  t^ay  blwe  a  buffet  in 
blande  \>at  banned  peple ,  |)at  j)ay  blustered  as 
blynde  as  bayard  watz  euer  [eine  Umschrei- 
bung der  Worte :  jicrcusseitint  ccccilate.  Gen. 
19,  II].  All.  P.  2,  885. 

3.  Schemel:  afr.  biifet  [Tisch],  nordengl. 
buffet,  seh.  biiffetstool,  biiffatcstule. 

Go  fetche  us  a  light  huffit.  ToWN.  M.  p.  199. 
Bofet,  thre  fotyd  stole.  Pr.  P.  p.  41.  Buffett 
stole,  scabellum,  tripos,  trisilis.  p.  55. 

buffeteu,  boftaten  etc.  v.  afr.  buffeter ,  sp. 
pg.  bofeteu7- ,  neue,  buffet.  Streiche,  bes. 
liaekenstreiche  versetzen. 

Bxffetijn  [bofeten  P.],  colaphizo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  41.  cf.  54.  — •  The  pricke  of  fleisch  an  aungel 
of  Sathanas  is  jouun  to  me  ,  the  which  boffatith 
me  [that  he  buffate  me.  Burv.  qui  me  colaphizet 
VuUj.].  Wycl.  2  Cor.  12,  7  üxf.  —  He  buffetcd 
the  bretoner  Aboute  the  chekes.  P.  Pl.  4148. 
Hwon  he  {iolede  [luldeliche  j)et  te  Giws  dutten, 
ase  heo  buffeteden  him  his  deorewurde  muö, 
mid  heore  dreori  fustes.  Axcr.  K.  p.  106.  Hu 
ha  |)e  bunden  .  .  and  bifore  f)e  prinees  hiffeted 
and  beten.  OEH.  p.  281.  —  If  je  synnynge  and 
buffatid  [eolaphizati]  suffren.  Wycl.  1  Pet. 
2,  20. 

buffetuuge,  bofetinge  s.  E  r  t  h  e  i  1  u  n  g  v  o  n 
Faustschlägen,  Baekenstreichen. 

Bi  his  scornunge,  and  bi  his  spotlunge. 


and  bufettuMje.  OEH.  p.  207.  Buffetynge, 
alapacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.  Bofetynge,  alapizacio. 
p.  41. 

buffll  s.  zu  buffen,  aufblasen,  geh.  vgl.  sp. 
bußa,  utriculus.  Wein  seh  lau  eh. 

Hie  uter.  buffyUe.  AVr.  VüC.  p.  198. 

bugel  l-ul],  bügle,  bewgul  s.  afr.  hugle, 
beugte,  \a.t.  bucii/us,  ach.  bugi/,  bugill,  neue,  bügle. 

1.  Büffel:  Bügle,  or  beste,  bubalus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  55.  Bügle,  beest,  beugle.  Palsgr.  This 
is  the  beest  that  }e  owen  to  eete  :  oxe,  and  sheep, 
andshegeet,  hert,  capret,  buyle.  Wycl.  ])euter. 
14,  4  Oxf.  Huntynge  of  hertis ,  and  of  goot, 
and  of  buglis.  3  KlNCS  4,  23.  A  thousand  bugles 
ofYnde,  And  two  thousand  oxen.  Alls.  5112. 
He  [sc.  a  griftbun]  hathe  his  talouns  so  longe  .  . 
as  thoughe  thei  weren  hornes  of  grete  oxen  or 
of  bugles  or  of  kyjn.  Maund.  p.  269. 

2.  Büffelhorn  bes.  Hörn  zum  Blasen: 
The  kynge  his  bugul  con  blau.  Ant.  of  Arth. 
St.  26.  The  kinge  his  bugulle  eon  blaw.  Avow. 
of  K.  Arth.  st.  30.  His  bügle  he  blowez.  G.\w. 
1465.  Hys  betvgalle  blewe  he  tho.  Tryam.  1089. 
And  herde  a  betcguHe  blowe.  1092.  Bugles  and 
bemes  men  gun  blowe  fast.  Will.  1154. 

bugelhoru,  buglehoru  s.  neue,  buglehom. 
Büffelhorn  als  Trinkhorn  und  Blashorn. 

Buglehorne,  cor  de  beugle.  Palsgr.  Janus 
. .  drynketh  of  his  buglehom  the  wyn.  Ch.  C.  T. 
11565.  Of  golde  he  sent  hym  a  coroune.  And 
a  swithe  fair  faukoune,  Tweye  buglehornes,  and 
a  bowe  also.  Alls.  5280. 

bugge  s.  kymr.  bu-g,  seh. 'bugge ,  bugahoo, 
boggarde,  neue.  bug.  Gespenst,  Kobold, 
Teufel. 

Bugge,  or  buglarde,  maurus,  ducius.  Pr.  P. 
p.  55.  As  the  humour  of  melancholye  Causith 
many  a  man  in  slepe  to  crye  For  fere  of  beris 
ore  of  bolis  blake  ,  Or  ellis  that  blacke  buggy-i 
[vv.  11.  deuils  Speght.  devils  Tyrwh.  develes 
Wr.  Morr.]  wol  him  take.  Cil.  C.  T.  16419 
Urry. 

buggen,  biggen,  bien,  beggeii,  beyen, 
bnyen  etc.  v.  ags.  byegun,  bicgan  [bohte;  höht], 
emere  ,  redimere  ,  alts.  buggcan  ,  gth.  biigjan, 
seh.  by,  neue.  buy. 

\.  kaufen,  durch  Kauf  an  sieh 
bringen,  auch  bildl.  erkaufen,  erwer- 
ben: Have  her  twenti  shiling  .  .  To  buggen  the 
sep  and  swin.  SiRlZ  270.  To  buggen  heore  mete 
alle  to  toune  heo  were.  Leb.  Je.su  308.  fat  tu 
milites  fuUiche  mi  frendschipe  buggen.  OEH. 
p.  281.  Wiö  pouerte  and  wiö  wa  schal  mon 
wele  biigge)i.  p.  279.  We  beoö  kanges ,  l)et 
weneö  mid  lihtleapes  buggen  eche  blis.se.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  302.  tu  schalt  bijeten  «fc  buggen  jie 
endelese blissen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1632.  Gentille 
wimmen  .  .  {lat  nabbeö  hwerwiil  buggen  ham 
brudgume  onont  ham.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  Thou 
most  to  Jurselem  oure  mete  for  to  bugge.  Rel. 
Axt.  L  144.  tu  wiö  alle  \>e  f)inges  |iat  man 
mai  luue  wiö  bugge,  haues  mi  luue  chepet. 
OEH.  p.  275.  AI  "his  gold  iwis  Bugge  ne  mijte 
\)e  leste  hurne  })at  |)eron  is.  PiLATE  136.  If  heo 
nere  nojt  freu,  Bugge  he  wolde  hire  deore  ynouj. 
St.  Margar.  48.    To  biggenn  ik  to  sellenn  fta 


364 


buggere  —  buggunge. 


jiingess.  Orm  15S2.t.  Many  menne  of  {le  easte, 
of  merchauntes  vnow  "Wer  brought  to  jie  borowe 
too  hi(i<ien  &  seil.  Alis.  Fkgm.  1214.  Eure  ilc 
man  mid  |ian  \>e  he  hauecl  mai  hüjijni  heueriche. 
MüK.  Ode  st.  'X',.  Wexe  to  hi/(jfic.  Alis.  5494. 
That  thei  myjten  hüige  [hie  Purv.]  mctis.  Wycl. 
Gen.  41,  57"  Oxf.  With  swilk  als  ich  hijoi  shal. 
H.WEL.  1625.  To  hi/f)i  ther  a  porcioun  of  wäre. 
Cn.  C.  T.  144(17.  JJi/i/)i  a  thinge,  emo.  Pk.  P. 
p.  'M.  Solde  alle  his  goiid  . .  To  hi/c  hym  a  perle. 
All.  P.  1,  7:^0.  Wherof  schule  Ave  hie  loues? 
"VVycl.  John  G,  7.  Say  if  ye  wille  hym  bi/. 
TowN.  M.  p.  17S.  tri  manere  of  guodes  {let  man 
he{)  of  God,  and  {let  j)e  dyeuel  wyle  he()f/e  mid 
his  pans.  Ayenb.  p.  2."}.  Of  guode  werkes  huerof 
me  ssolde  Äer/i/e  heuene.  p.  17.  tanne  micthe 
chapmen  .  .  baldelike  bei/c  and  seilen.  Havel. 
51.  To  be7/e  and  seile  wäre.  Iü54.  So  many 
shulden  beie  and  seile.  GOWER  I.  262.  To  bei/ 
wäre.  OCTOUIAN  3S8.  M'^hat?  schal  I  haj  [er- 
kaufen, büssen]  it  on  my  fleisch  so  deere'^  Cn. 
C.  T.  5749. 

Buf/ge  [biyge'].  T.]  (imperat.)  him  .  .  metes 
&  drinches.  Laj.  I.  151.  Haue  f)is  gold  .  .  bu\e 
f)e  f)er  mide  hateren.  HI.  237.  Bu  a  peyre  [sc. 
hosen]  of  a  marc.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  390.  Bye  [hie 
Purv.]  thou  tho  thingis  that  ben  nedeful  to  vs. 
Wycl.  John  13,  29  Oxf. 

Nis  he  fol  chapmon  \\e  bup  deore  a  wac 
jiing?  OEH.  p.  185.  Muchel  medschipe  hit  is  .  . 
don  hware  fiuruh  nie  btib  f»ene  kinedom  of 
heouene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  148.  AI  to  deore  he  hit 
büß.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  63.  We  .  .  hnggepv,'or\d\es 
froure  w\\)  moni  sori  teone.  OEH.  p.  185.^  Ha 
buggen  al  {)at  swete  wi8  twa  dale  of  bittre. 
HÄLT  Meid.  p.  9.  He  biggepp  Halij  Gast  wi{i{) 
fe,  8c  bigqepp  helle  pine.  "Örm  15972.  He  biggip 
^is  feld.  "Wycl.  Sel.W.  I.  285.  Alle  l)o  {)e  sus 
higgel  and  suUeS.  OEH.  H.  215.  Thei  bxj^en 
hem  [sc.  childi-en],  and  }if  thei  ben  fatte,  thei 
eten  hem  anon.  Maund.  p.  179.  Alas !  youre 
love,  I  bye  hit  al  to  dere.  Ch.  Qu.  Ayiel.  258. 

Siäen  jiat  tu  boldes  herte  for  herte.  OEH. 
p.  283.  He  heo  bnhic  swiöe  deore.  Laj.  I.  204. 
Putifar  was  wol  riebe  man,  And  he  hogte  Joseph. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1995.  tus  heo  ho\ie  |ie  blisse  of 
heuene  wif)  tormentes  stronge.  Seyn  Julian 
208.  Me  bo\te  ys  out  wyji  wo},  So  {lat  j^e  kyng 
.  .  seluer  Mon  ynou.  R.  üE  Gl.  p.  379.  How 
dere  I  hogU  yoilre  brodcrhede.  Town.M.  p.  315. 
For  lesse  hir  to  leue  j^en  I  hir  luff  hoght. 
Destr.  ofTroy  1882.  In  the  dowble  spelunk  .  . 
that  he  bou\te  of  the  .sonesof  Heth.  Wycl.  Gen. 
25,  9.  10.  In  the  scpulcre,  that  Abraham  bm\te 
by  priys  of  silver.  Deeüs  7,  16.  I'at  citee  Jacob 
bnu}(e.  Trevisa  I.  125.  His  anger  angerliche 
he  bought.  GowER  I.  292.  Ve  holy  louird  .  . 
hiii]t  •bezahlte,  büsste]  houre  sinnes  alle.  Holy 
llooü  p.  223.  te  hüli  halewen  JH't  bouhten  hit 
[sc.  eche  blisse]  so  deore.  Ancr.  R.  p.  362. 

He  haven  him  bogt,  he  hauen  sold.  G.  A. 
Ex.  1994.  ¥t&t  gruching  hauen  he  derre  bogt. 
3683.  Then  may  you  do  youre  wylle  Of  hym 
that  ye  have  hoght.  Town.  M.  p.  177.  I  haue 
Äo;<}i!  a  toun.  Wycl.  Luke  14,  18.  Alle  whom 
he  had  hoic\t  [5o«j<c  Purv.].    Gen.  17,  23  Oxf. 


Füll  ofte  have  I  hought  The  lie  and  drank  nought 
of  the  wine.   Gower  I   3()9. 

2.  loskaufen,  erretten,  erlösenim 
kirchlichen  Sinne  :  In  cunde  of  manhodc  ous  to 
hiigge  he  {)olede  de\)  stronge.  St.  Kather.  110. 
l'urf  Godes  wille  ous  to  fnigge  he  was  to  def)e 
ibrojt.  St.  Andrew  32.  te  childe  sulfride  and 
lay  stille  ,  To  biggc  vs  all.  HoLY  llooD  p.  217. 
My  sone  jiat  was  donn  on  jie  tree  Man  to  bigge 
fro  jie  quede.  AssUMFCIO  B.  Mar.  196.  AVhi'le 
nane  es  {lat  bic  sal.  Ps.  7,  3.  Bi  sal  laverd 
saules  of  his  hine.  33,  23.  For  to  hge  and  to 
delyvere  us  from  peynes  of  helle.  Maund.  p.  2. 
Uor  his  kueade  \>re[  to  begge  ,  he  yaf  his  wel 
guode  Zone.  Ayenb.  p.  95.  Myn  herte  blood 
for  \)e  gan  blede ,  To  buge  \>e  from  })e  fendes 
blake.  E.E.P.  p.  120. 

Bge  me,  and  of  me  have  merci.  Ps.  25,  11. 
Bi  US,  for  \)i  name  hali.  43,  26. 

tat  bics  fra  .sterving  \n  Hfe  derli.  Ps.  102,  4. 

Godes  .sune  j)at  höhte  us  o  rode.  OEH. 
p.  259.  tat  he  me  swa  bitterliche  wi8  his  blöd 
höhte,  p.  2^5.  All  jiatt  te  Laferrd  .  .  hohhte 
l^urrh  hiss  ajhenn  dfefi  Mannkinn  fra  dcofless 
walde.  Orm  709.  Crist  thdX'hoht  us  der  wit  pine. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  139.  tou  hoght  me,  Lovcrd. 
Ps.  30,  6.  He  boght  us  fra  [h]e'lle  pyn.  Hamp. 
5273.  Criste  .  .  That  hoght  us  all  when  we  Avar 
loi-ne.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  65.  '^e  fiat  with  my 
blood  I  hoidd.  E.E.P.  p.  121.  Nerehelp  of  hym 
}iat  vs  deore  boiiht.  p.  130. 

tatt  halljhe  lamb  Jiatt  haffde  hemm  hohht 
Ut  off  jie  deofless  walde.  Orm  12630. 

buggere,  biggere,  beggere,  biere  s.  seh. 
byur,  neue,  buycr. 

1.  Käufer:  A  \ond-bnggere.  P.  Pl.  6220. 
te  suUere  doS  narewere  f)ane  he  sholde,  and  te 
biggere  rumluker  {lan  he  sholde.  OEH.  II.  213. 
Vpon  peyne  of  {le  amercy  of  jie  hyggere  and  of 
f)e  sellere.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  355.  "That  that  is 
laft  jeelde  he  to  the  bigger  [i?V;rPurv.].  Wycl. 
Levit.  25,  27  Oxf.  te  begqere  ecneö  his  bode. 
OEH.  II.  213.  ©e  beqer  h^l  litel  ^ar  fore.  ib. 
The  hier  shal  leese  alle.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  5931. 
Chapmen,  sullares,  and  btiggares  jiarc  inne  he 
ne  lefde  noujt  on.  Leb  Jesu  856.  Whanne  to 
the  hiqgcvya  [bieris  Purv.]  faylide  prijs.  Wycl. 
Gen.  "47,  "15  Oxf. 

2.  Befreier,  Erlöser  :  Laverd  mi  helper 
ai  he  isse.  And  mi  hier  unto  blisse.  Ps.  18,  15. 

bnggunge  [-ingej,  bigginge,  bcgginge, 
biiiige  etc.  s.  ags.  he-bycgnng,  venditio.  SoM. 
neue,  hnying. 

1.  Kauf:  Me  ne  mei  nout . .  two  {longede 
scheon  habben  Avic^uten  buggunge.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  362.  AVith  sellynge  and  buggynge  Hir  bilyA^e 
to  Avinne.  P.Pl."  13425.  AI  higgyng  [A'enditio 
Vu}g.\  shal  turne  ajen  to  the  lord  and  to  the 
rather  hauer.  AVycl.  Levit.  25,  28.  By  yeffie 
ol)er  be  hegginge.  Ayenb.  p.  38.  Of  the  cor- 
rupcioun  oYhiyng.  Wycl.  EccLESiASTic.  42,5. 

2.  ],oskaufung,  Befreiung,  Erlö- 
sung: Whan  je  seen  [les  signes  be  made,  Avite 
ye  l)at  youre  big  ginge  is  nyje.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  1. 
69.  Through%%»,ir  ofpaynes  {mt  greves,  With 
almus.  Hamp.  3608. 


bujen,  buhen. 


3G5 


bu^en,  buheu,  buweuj  buyeii,  bou^eii, 
bO^eii,  bouweu,  boiveü  etc.  v.  AVir  vermögen 
im  Infinitiv  Mio  in  den  präsentischen  Formen, 
begrifflich  wie  formell,  das  starke  von  dem 
schwachen  Zeitworte,  ags.  heö(/au,  hiujan  [henh, 
bu(/on;  hoyen]  u.  hygan  [bf/(/(Ii' ;  l'f/i/ed]  nicht  zu 
scheiden.  Der  Formunterschied  tritt  nur  im 
Präteritum  u.  Partie.  Pf.  hervor.  Auch  dürfen 
wir  bo}e)i  nicht  aussondern ,  da  es  sich  zu  bu}e)i 
wie  brnken  zu  bntkoi,  bmsen  zu  brusen,  bor  zu 
zu  biir,  bon  zu  bim  u.  a.  dgl.  verliält.  Die 
schwaclien  Formen  stellen  wir  gesondert  zu  Ende 
der  angegebenen  Bedeutungen,   neue.  bnw. 

a.  intr .  1.  sich  beugen,  sich  neigen, 
sich  biegen:  Herode  king  ßadd  ta  {5 reo 
kingess  sekenn  jtatt  junge  king,  &'  lakenn  himm, 
&  bu)henn  himm  o  cneowe.  OllM  tiü24.  The 
yerde  is  bet  that  bowe»  wole  .  .  Than  that  that 
brcst.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  257.  —  To  [je  ich  bmre 
and  mine  kneon  ich  beie.  OEH.  p.  191.  Thin 
heved  doun  boicdh  to  suete  cussinge.  Lyk.  P. 
p.  70.  Wel  Y  understande  A\'"hider  j)e  belaunce 
breraliest  bowes  algate.  Will.  1)47.  —  Sone  swa 
he  Aröur  is^eh,  swa  he  on  bis  cneowen  bcclt  [lieh 
j.  T.].  L.vj.  II.  521.  ta  Walwain  isaeh  l)at  he  to 
gründe  bceh,  sone  bis  sweord  he  ut  abr;eid.  III. 
55.  Ha  beide  hire ,  &  beah  duuelunge  adun 
bihefdet  to  j^er  eoröe.  St.  Jull\na  p.  77. 

*  Dauid  bowide  a  .side  fro  the  face  of  Saul. 
Wycl.  1  Kings  19.  lu. 

2.  sich  neigen,  geneigt  sein  zu  et- 
was: Beih  \)e  to  me,  and  bifh  to  mine  bonen. 
OEH.  p.  211.  Hit  [SC.  \)et  bodi]  wel  ofte  hou}p 
more  to  to  moche  l)anne  to  j^e  litle.  Ayenb. 
p.  154.  —  To  huet  vice  he  ys  mest  boiqinde. 
p.  157. 

3.  sich  beugen,  sich  unterwerfen, 
gehorchen:  I'at  he  sceolde  to  him  burjon 
and  bis  jehese  healde.  OEH.  p.  221.  He  nolde 
bu)en  Howele  ^to  Howel  boitwe '].  T.].  Laj.  II. 
588.  ^if  beo  nie  wuUeö  bii)e7i  [boawe  ].  T.].  I. 
311.  tejj  wisstenn  Mel  jiatt  Crist  wass  Godd 
jiurrh  Jiatt  tejj  saejhenn  heffne  BiqJioin  tili  himm. 
Orm709^.  Mid{iane  beste  jie  him  5«M;e/nvolden. 
L.\j.  I.  157.  Huo  jiet  nele  botqe  to  ham  jiet 
habbe{)  |je  lokinge  of  him  .  .  zenjeji  kueadliche. 
Ayenb.  p.  8.  Hou  niildnesse  fie  tekji  wel  to 
sei'ui  and  parfitliche  boH\e.  p.  141.  He  ssel  bou)e 
toGod.  p.  217.  Herbeautemany  onhertedrough 
To  bnwen  to  that  ilke  lawe.  Gower  I.  246. 
Unto  him  which  the  heved  is,  The  membres 
buxom  shall  bowe.  I.  8.  On  of  us  tuo  niot  boive. 
Ch.  C.  2\  6022.  Parchaunce  |iair  hartes  jjan  sal 
bow.  Hamp.  333.  —  Ne  wur3e  he  nauere  isa'le 
|)e  nu  and  auere  mare  bit)e  Cesare  [bomce  to 
Cesarej.  T.].  La}.  I.  327.  Hvet  bihalt  meiden 
\>  tu  ne  buhest  to  me.  St.  MaRHER.  p.  7.  5^1" 
ha  to  |)e  reues  read  ne  buhe  ne  beie  p.  17.  Of 
hym  he  halt  and  to  hym  buh]).  O.E.Ml.scELL. 
p.  96.  ^e  herieö  jien  unwhiht  ant  biiheb  as  to 
healent.  St.  Juliana  p.  22.  Heo  buheh  to  him 
as  Schafte  to  his  schuppend.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
365.  Alle  heouenliche  jung  ant  eoröliche  bai5e 
buheh  jie  ant  beieö.  St.  Marher.  p.  8.  Of  jje 
herte  .  .  \)et  wyle  Jjet  alle  J)e  o{)re  bou}e  to  him 
and  he  ne  bou]e  to  nonen.  Ayerr.  p.  68.  Huerby 


hi  may  böte  to  |ie  stones  an  to  jie  helles,  and 
hi  him  bou\ep.  p.  143.  If  I  bowe  to  his  bode. 
All.  P.  3,  75.  All  that  is  humble,  he  dis- 
aloweth ,  That  he  toward  his  god  ne  boweth. 
GüWER  I.  83.  —  Till  hemm  bajie  he  lutte  X: 
})f('h  |nirrh  so{)fasst  herrsummnesse.  Orm  8961. 
\'e  nigon  werod  .  .  bu(j<»i  to  bare  scy])pende 
mid  iplra  uedmodnisse.  OEH.  \t.  221.  I*et  he  wes 
Ihord  of  all  ssep|)es  .  .  and  to  huam  alle  jiinges 
bo)en ,  and  to  huam  noj)ing  ne  myjte  derye. 
AYEXB.p.84.  —  Hwen  jjai  [sc.  mine  fan]  sehen 
nie  swa  wak  and  swa  .  .  buhande  toward  ham. 
OEH.  p.  277. 

*  Folk  whilk  I  ne  knewe,  In  beringe  of  ere 
nie  bocjlied  he  [obaudivit  mihil.  Ps.  17,  45.  Whi 
|)is  buxuni  best  bowed  to  |)e  more  |)an  to  alle  j)e 
wijes.  Will.  4062.  —  Bot  neh  hefde  i  fulliche 
^«//ec/ til  alle  mine  |ire  fan.  OEH.  p.  277.  I^e 
had  bowed  to  his  bode.  All.  P.  3,  56. 

4.  sich  wenden,  gehen:  Heo  iseijen 
Belin  king  bn^eu  {bou]en  j.  T.]  ut  of  telde. 
L.\J.  I.  229.  Heonnen  he  wule  l)U]e)t  [boHWe].  T.| 
in  to  Bruttfeine.  I.  254.  ForÖ  he  gon  bu)e')t.  II. 
173.  Wolde  je  .  .  Bid  me  bo)e  fro  })is  benche. 
Gaw.  343.  I  wolde  ioj<' of  jiis  bed.  1220.  Quen 
|iat  frech  as  fior-de-lys  Doun  Jje  bonke  con  bo]e. 
All.  P.  1,  195.  He  bede  his  burnes  bn]  to  i)at 
were  boklered.  2,  1551.  Pat  he  wold  bogh  to 
the  bed  of  the  bold  king.  De.str.  of  Troy 
12608.  Be  forboden  f)at  borje  ,  to  boive  jnder 
neuer.  All.  P.  2,  45.  Noe  .  .  nymmez  efte  \)e 
dovene  &  byddez  liir  bowe  ouer  \>a  borne  eft 
bonkes  to  seche.  2,  481.  —  Buh  raäe  into  f)ine 
bure.  Laj.  II.  534.  Bälde  mine  |)eiiies  ,  buh}ep 
[bouepj.  T.]  to  {jan  huUes.  II.  470.  Buh  into 
bure.  II.  375.  Bow  vp  towarde  l)ys  bornez 
heued.  All.  P.  1,  973.  —  He  .  .  Bo}ez  forth  .  . 
to  masse.  GA^v.  1311.  l'ennebeiojtcto  jjeberje. 
2178.  — Brennes  heoni  from  b(eh  [beoh  j.  T.], 
and  mid  his  folke  he  fleh.  Laj.  I.  202.  Pat  Octa 
beom  to  bmli  [beoh].  T.].  II.  395.  Sum  on  ua\ste 
bceh  into  jjere  burh.  II.  22.  Howel  of  Britaine 
beh  to  jjan  kinge.  III.  38.  Touward  {)e  see  he 
bieli.  I.  399  j.  T.  Bruttes  beom  bu]en  to  mid 
bittere  rsesen.  II.  22.  Buh)en  into  Norwiejen. 
IL  549.  Seodöe  aerest  Bruttes  beehren  to  ]jissen 
londe.  III.  178.  I*ai  bo]eu  bi  bonkkez  jier  bojez 
ar  bare,  {lay  clomben  by  clytfez.  Gavv.  2077. 

*  Hit  watz  jie  ladi  .  .  jiat  droj  |)e  dor  after 
hir  .  .  &  bo)ed  towarde  jie  bed.  Gaw  II 87. 
Syjien  Brutus  jJe  bolde  burne  bo]ed  Inder  fyr.st. 
2524.  tenne  jiay  bn)ed  to  a  borde.  481.  te  best 
of  |)e  burj  bo\ed  togeder.  550.  I'e  best  bo)ed 
wyth  {)e  burne.  All.  P.  2,  1242.  Doun  after 
a  strem  . .  I  bowed  in  blys.  1,  125.  Vuche  bürde 
.  .  boiced  to  f3e  hyj  bonk.  2,  378.  Alle  bowedyu 
awey  [£;cvcXivotv] .  Wycl.  Rom.  3,  12  Oxf. 

b.  tr.  1.  beugen,  biegen:  Bowyn, 
flecto,  curvo.  Pr.  P.  p.  46.  Vnelie  he  mijte  bye 
his  ruf/.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  167.  —  He  [sc.  elde] 
chaungeth  al  my  ble.  And  bu}eth  me  to  grounde. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  122.  —  Pifter  |ieos  hone  |ja  beh 
ha  pe  swire.   St.  MarHER.  p.  22. 

*  This  gode  man  sat  adoun  a  kne ,  Sc  is 
heued  buyede  adoun.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  475.  The 
iveeri  hed  vpon  the  hondmaide  she  bowide  doun. 


366 


bujinge  —  bulchin. 


Wycl.  Esther  5,  10  Oxf.  —  As  to  a  bnnwid 
woughe  [a  wal  hotcid  Purv.  parieti  inclinato 
Vulg.].  Ps.  61,  4  Oxf. 

2.  neigen,  zuneigen,  auch  geneigt 
machen:  Whan  I  ne  raai  Ins  hurte  so  biiye. 
Bek.  152'.).  — Buh  pinc  euren,  healinde  godd, 
ant  hei  to  mine  benen.  St.  Marueu.  p.  20. 
Bihald  Ä:  buk  ]>in  eure.  Hali  Meid.  p.  3.  Bou] 
pin  eure  .  .  to  |)e  poure.  Ayenb.  194.  Bntcc 
pure  hertis  to  the  Lord.  Wycl.  Jo.sil.  24,  23.  — 
Hou  Merci  hire  sostei-  liir  herte  bei].  And  wolde 
{lis  f)ral  of  prisun  bringe.  Castel  OF  L.  358. 

*  Thei  boicedcn  [bnwiden  Purv.]  the  herte  of 
kern  after  Abymalech.  Wycl.  Judg.  9,  3  Oxf.  — 
In  that  dai  schal  bcn  bnwid  a  man  [sich  neigen, 
den  Blick  wenden  zu . .]  to  his  maker.  I.S.  17,  7. 

c .  refl .  1.  sich  beugen,  sich  neigen: 
He  sal  houc/he  him,  and  falle  sal  he.  Ps.  9,  31. 

*  I>e  h\vil  |5  ha  bulnle  hh-e.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
2400.  "VVhan  he  byde  him  .  .  his  flesch  was  so 
ignawe  etc.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  168. 

2.  sich  wenden,  gehen:  Beiene  }ia 
eorles  bu\en  heom  togaderes.  Laj.  I.  320.  He 
and  Borel  .  .  bu}en  heom  togtedei'es.  IIL  73. 

*  Boinved  [bujejen,  leg.  bujen  ä.  T.]  heom 
togadere.  Laj.  H.  270.  Jhesu  boicide  him  fro  the 
cumpany.  Wycl.  John  5,  13  Oxf. 

bu^inge,  bou^jinge  s.  Neigung,  Hin- 
w  e  n  d  u  n  g. 

I'et  me  de|)  be  dorne  rijtuol  .  .  wy{)oute 
houpnge  to  fie  one  half  ne  to  [je  o{)ren.  Ayenb. 
p.  153. 

bulisum,  bugbsum,  bnxnm,  bouxom, 
bousom,  bo^sam,  boxoin  adj.  ags.  scheint 
büJtsum  u.  iocs«m  bestanden  zu  haben,  wie  nhd. 
beugsam  u.  biegsam,  niederl.  buigzaam  u.  boog- 
zaam  cf.  ibuhsuin,  seh.  bonsum,  boiosom,  neue. 
buxom.  fügsam,  gehorsam,  mild,  de- 
müthig. 

Hu  he  wes  buhsum  to  him  f)e  sende  him. 
GEH.  p.  259.  Beo  buhsum  toward  Code.  p.  57. 
Beo  buhsum  to  mi  lare.  Hali  Meid.  p.  3.  He 
was  buhsujn  to  his  feder.  Ancr.  R.  p.  356.  Pin 
laferrd  birrf)  jie  buhsumm  beon.  OiiM  6176.  cf. 
8855.  Buhsum  and  poure  |iu  were  iwis.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  139.  I'eo  f5  .  .  bi/Iisume  &  beisume 
haldeö  his  heastes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1805.  Ilk 
cristen  man  and  weman  .  .  iSuld  be  bughsom  ay. 
Hamp.  197  sq.  Ve  creatours  .  .  er  bughsom  To 
lof  hym.  49.  And  bad  hii'e  sone  wenden  agen, 
And  to  hire  leuedi  buxum  ben.  G.  A.  Ex.  979. 
Abraham  was  i?;j-«m.  1299.  That  he  suld  i;/x?i»( 
be  .  .  Til  Cesar.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  62.  Whi  ins 
buxum  best  bowed  to  \)e.  Will.  4062.  We 
schulden  bi  resoun  be  meeke  and  buxum  to  {lis 
Lord.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  in.  94.  Of  meke  men 
and  of  buxum  euermor  to  thee  pleside  the 
prejeere.  Judith.  9,  IG  Oxf.  I*ere  [le  buxum 
bestes  bihoued  ouer  passe.  Will.  2720.  Wherof 
that  buxom  unto  the  Here  after  shall  she  never 
be.  GowER  II.  221.  In  deed  was  he  til  me 
boicxom.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  55.  Jesus  That  tille 
his  fader  was  bmcsom.  p.  102.  cf.  103.  Forthi 
suld  alle  men  lof  the  ,  And  bowsom  to  thi  wille 
be.  p.  84.  If  he  be  til  God  bousom.  Hamp.  85. 
Vor  {)et  me  ham  heref) ,  and  hyealdc  uor  Avel 


bopam  [demüthig].  Ayenb.  p.  59.  For  to  be 
boxom  to  you.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  54.  Every 
brother  and  suster  schul  be  boxom  and  come, 
whan  j)ey  be  warned.  ExGL.  Gild.s.  p.  10. 
Boxome,  obedient.  Pal.sGR. 

bnhsnmen,  buxomen  V.  \.bulisum.  gehor- 
samen, sich  fügen. 

I'at  he  ne  scholde  nojt  bileue  Codes  Aville 
to  do,  To  buxom  to  lloli  churche  Sc  to  al  {)e  lond 
also.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  445. 

buhsnmHcIic,  buxumli,  bousainli,  bojsam« 
liehe,  boxuinli  etc.  adv.  neue.  buxo7nly.  ge- 
horsam, demüthig,  willfährig. 

Ich  buhsumliche  biseche  jie  louerd.  OEH. 
p.  215.  Buxsujnlich  thou  nvx?,t  dihyÜL.  SoNGS  A. 
C.\R.  p.  38.  Lüuted  to  jie  ladies  &  to  jie  lord 
alse  buxitmli  as.  any  best  by  any  resoun  schuld. 
Will.  3716.  I'e quen  told />;/.r«m/2  to  hire  bro|)er 
what  bitidde  {)ere.  4971.  We  agh  to  buxumli\äi 
[sc.  |ie  rode]  bere,  for  hit  of  böte  is  our  banere. 
HolyKood  p.  108.  Füll  buxomly  He  was  redy 
to  that  she  bad.  Go\vER  IL  228.  Cristen  men  .. 
bousomly  [lore  made  {)aire  bede.  p.  90.  He 
bowed  him  ful  boivsuinly.  SeuynSag.  3459.  He 
ssel  herye  God  and  him  bo^samliclte  |ionky. 
Ayenb.  p.  70.  Bere  {^e  boxumly  &  bonure  {jat 
ich  burn  {)e  loue.  Will.  332.  Komparat. 
Forj)i  me  [bi'houes  \)e  buxumlier  me  bere.    723. 

buhsnumesse,  buxninnesse,  bouxomiiesse, 
bousoumesse,  bocsnumesse,  bo^samnesse  s. 
neue,  buxomness.  Gehorsam,  Demuth, 
Milde. 

Simplete  of  semblaunt  &  buhsumnesse  & 
stil5e.  Hali  Meid.  p.  41.  Bispreng  me,  lauerd, 
mid  buhsumnesse.  OEH.  p.  73.  Buxum?iesse, 
humilitas,  mansuetudo,  benignitas.  Pr.P.  p.  57. 
Buxtünnes  and  charite.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  53. 
He  had  haldyn  buxumnes.  p.  67.  Pride  wyt 
buxsumnes  is  wrath.  CURS.  MUNDI  30.  There 
may  no  welth  ne  pouerte  Attempren  hem  to  the 
deserte  Of  buxomnessc.  Go^vER  I.  87.  In  reuer- 
ence  and  bouxomnes.  Hamp.  Treat.  p.  10.  He 
spekis  oibousomnes.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  103.  To 
folu  in  bnivsomnes  thi  traz.  ib.  He  bygan  ys 
herte  in  bocsumnesse  amende.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  318. 
HehemcnyoYnede/^or5om?(<'sse  do  To  jieherche- 
byssop  of  Kanterbury.  p.  234.  Pou  him  sselt 
[debes]  .  .  drede ,  seruice ,  and  bo)samncssc. 
Ayenb.  p.  101.  Mildenesse  is  moder  propreliche 
oi  bo)sumnesse.  p.  140.   cf.   147.  217. 

bullie,bolke  s.  ahn.?;«'//,/,  .strues,  onus  [navis], 
dän.  bulk,  neue.  bull;.  Haufen,  Masse. 

Bulke  erscheint  sec.  XVI  in  d.  Bed. 
Kumpf  des  Körpers:  Pe  bulke,  thorax. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  187.  Bolke,  or  hepe,  cumulus, 
acervus.  Pr.  P.  p.  43. 

bulkeii  V.  schlagen. 

On  her  brestes  gon  thei  bulk.  And  uchone 
to  her  in  to  sculk.  CuRS.  MUNDlinHALLlw.  D. 
p.  217. 

bulclie  s.  =  bulke,  mit  d.  Bed.  Erhöhung, 
Höcker. 

Thei  weren  ragged,  roue,  and  tayled,  with 
brode  bulches  on  here  bak.  B.  .\.  S.  369.  cf. 
bunche  s. 

bnlehiu  s.  neue.  dass.  Bullenkalb. 


buld  —  bule. 


367 


For  ten  mark  men   sold  a  litille  hulchyn. 
Langt,  p.  174. 
bald,  DÜd  s.  vÄ.hidden.  Gebäude. 

fere  were  somtyme  huldes  wijj  vice  arches 
.  .  in  ^e  manere  of  Home.  Trevisa  II.  71. 
Swich  a  hild  bold  Ybuld  upon  erthe  heighte 
Say  I  nought.  P.  Pl.  Crecd  311.  Y  se  som  men 
purchas  and  make  gret  h;/ld.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
D.  p.  175.  Bryng  nie  to  jiat  bygly  bylde.  ALL. 
P.  1,  962.  cf.  t26. 

bnldeu,  bildeu,  buildeu,  beiden  v.  stellt 
sich  zu  ags.  bold,  fedificium,  hylda,  architectus, 
vel  domus  possessor  Grein  Sprachsch.  I.  151. 
•während  ags.  hyldan,  corroborare,  fern  liegt, 
neue,  build. 

1.  erbauen:  I*at  he  wolde  bulden  twa 
burh  stronge.  Laj.  I.  112.  Ich  hneten  eou 
■wurchen  &  bulden  \i?i  chirchen.  II.  2S5.  Consta 
Jw/Jt'naburhinwiöi))inhcorte.  Leg.  St.Katu. 
1657.  At  Wyndelsore  .  .  {lat  he  let  bulde  hym- 
sulf.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  439  cf.  256.  Vis,  emperour 
vouched  sauf  to  bulde  |3e  chief  citee  of  jie  em])ere 
in  good  curn  contray.  Trevisa  I.  179.  I  may 
distruye  the  temple  of  God,  and  after  thethridde 
day  bilde  it  a}ein.  Wycl.  Matth.  26,  61.  Thei 
sesyden  to  bilde  [hiclde  Purv.]  the  citee.  Gen. 
11,8  Oxf .  NoAv  ordant  was  althing  .  .  And 
abundantly  broght  j^at  hom  bild  might.  DeSTR. 
OF  Troy  2S1.  I  hard  hym  say,  he  cowthe 
dystrow  oure  tempylle  so  gay ,  And  sithon  beld 
a  new  on  the  third  dar.  TowN.  M.  p.  192.  — 
We  buldeth  a  burwgh.  P.  Pl.  Creed  233. _  Woo 
to  hym  that  beeldith  [bildith  Purv.]  a  citee  in 
blodis.  Wycl.  Habak.  2,  12  Oxf.  Woo  to  jou 
•.  that  beiden  [bilden  Purv.]  sepulcris  of  pro- 
phetis.  Matth.  23,  29  Oxf.  —  I*er  inne  he  bulde 
senne  bur.  Laj.  III.  170.  Kyng  Henry  {ns  tueye 
stedes  vorst  bulde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  439.  Pe  kyng 
Salomon  .  .  jie  temple  bulde.  Holy  Rood  p.  30. 
I*e  grete  Constantinus  bulde  and  made  j)is  citee 
euene  and  pere  to  Rome.  Trevisa  I.  179.  Medus 
.  .  beide  \>e  cheef  citee  of  Media.  I.  93.  cf. 
Sprachpr.  1,  2,  345.  He  .  .  byld  vp  a  bygge 
towne.  Destr.  of  Troy  1535.  Thei  bilden 
[bildiden  Purv.]  vp  an  auter.  Wycl.  1  EsDR.  3,  2 
Oxf.  fese  NorAvayes  bilde  {)re  citees.  Trevisa  I. 
351.  He  bildede'a.  citee.  Wycl.  Gen.  4,  17. 
Thei  bildeden  to  Pharao  a  citee.  ExOD.  1,11. 
Salomon  beeldide  vp  the  temple  of  Chamos. 
3  Kings  11,  5  Oxf. — In  bigge  brutage  of  borde, 
bulde  on  pe  walles.  All.  P.  2,  1190.  Heje 
houses  .  .  So  bi'od  bilde  in  a  bay,  f)at  blonkkes 
ino}t  renne.  2,  1391.  Grete  teures  ..  Well  bilde 
all  aboute.  Destr.  of  Troy  320.  An  abbeye 
of  monkes  -wel  bylded.  Maund.  p.  5S.  Whi  hast 
thou  not  bildid  to  me  a  cedre  hows?  Wy'CL.  2 
Kings  7,  7  Oxf.  An  auter  .  .  that  he  hadde 
beeldid.  3  KiNGs  16,  32  Oxf.  This  hows  that  thou 
hast  beeld.  3  KiNGS  9,  3  Oxf. 

Der  Begriff  des  Zeitwortes  ist  zuweilen  er- 
weitert als  schaffen,  formen,  bilden,  wo 
die  Vulgata  ebenfalls  cpdißcare  verwendet :  I 
hevyn  I  bylde  angelle  fful  bryth  .  .  I  beide  them 
in  my  blisse.  Cov.  M.  p.  20.  —  The  Lord  God 
bildide  the  rib  .  .  into  ä  woraman.  Wycl.  Gen. 
2,  22  Purv. 


2.  bauen,  ohne  Objekt,  von  Menschen  : 
Bigunnen  per  to  bulden  bi  [lan  watere.  Laj.  III. 
190.  —  Huldes  [imperat.]  upo  treowe  eoröe. 
St.  Juliana  p.  73.  —  This  were  a  fehle  funda- 
ment  To  bilden  on  a  place  hye ,  He  ought  him 
lytel  glorifye  That  heron  bilfe.  Cii.  II.  nf  Famo 
3,  42.  The  geaunt  bad  Tristrem  belile  With 
masouns.  Tristr.  3,  47.  von  Vögeln:  Bryddez 
busken  to  bylde,  &  bremlych  syngen.  "Gaw. 
509.  He  is  the  pies  patron  And  putteth  it  in  hir 
ere.  There  the  thorn  is  thikkest  To  buylden  and 
brede.   P.  Pl.  7SS3. 

3.  wohnen,  leben:  Brynnez in Burgoyno 
thy  burghes  so  ryche.  And  brittenes  thi  baronage, 
that  bieldez  tharein.  MoRTE  Artu.  1241.  —  Of 
alle  jiat  here  bult  of  Bretaygne  kynges  Ay  watz 
Arthur  \)e  hendest.  Gaw.  25. 

bnlderston  s.  schw.  bullersten  =  rullsten. 
engl.  Diall.  boulder,  boidder,  lolder,  vgl.  dän. 
hulder,  schw.  buller,  niederd.  gehuller.  grosser 
runder  Stein. 

He  gripen  sone  a  hulderston,  And  let  it 
fleye,  ful  god  won,  Ajen  jie  dore,  jiat  it  torof. 
Havel.  1790. 

bulding'e,  bildiiige,  buildinge,  beldinge  s. 
neue,  building.  Bau  theils  in  abstr.  ,  theils  in 
konkr.  Bedeutung. 

I'e  werk  passeji  al  {)e  buldynye  of  {)e  worlde. 
Trevisa  I.  ISl.    So  many  buldynye  of  palays. 

1.  213.  Per  nas  of  olde  "house  in  jie  lond  non, 
f)at  he  ne  amendede  myd  som  lond  o{)er  myd 
byldynge.  R.OF  Gl.  p.  271.  Tofore  jie  hyldyngc 
of  Rome.  Trevisa  IL  143.  In  huyldynge  thei 
.spende  it.  P.  Pl.  10274.  ^if  resoun  is  vncertayne 
of  f)e  huildynge  of  {)e  citee  of  Rome.  Trevis.\  I. 
19.  A  buy klinge  heo  [{)e  temple]  was  sixe  and 
fourti  jer.  Leb.  Jesu  871.  Beeldynge,  or 
byggynge,  edificacio,  structura.  Pr.  P.  p.  30. 
Of  hele.  of  seknesse,  of  bildynges.  Cll.  H.  of 
Farne  3,  876.  A  tree  that  is  bitwixe  ioyntours 
of   beeldingis    {bildym/is   Purv].     Wycl.    Hab. 

2,  11  Oxf 

bule,  bile,  buile,  biel,  bele  etc.  s.  ags.  byle, 
hyl,  afries.  heil,  hei,  mhd.  biule,  niederd.  bule, 
büle,  bul,  niederl.  buile,  buil,  schw.  bukt,  dän. 
hugle,  bule,  neue,  hile,  heul,  bnil.  runde  Er- 
höhung, Auftreibung,  insbes.  Ge- 
schwulst, Geschwür,  Beule. 

Hie  gibbus ,  a  hyle  behynde.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  207.  Hie  gibber  ,  hec  struma,  a  byle  before. 
ib.  Hoc  ulcus,  a  J)yle.  p.  267.  Smyit  the  the  Lord 
with  the  byil  of  Egipt.  AVycl.  Deuter.  28,  27 
Oxf.  l^myit  thee  the  Lord  with  the  moost  yuel 
biel  in  knees.  28,  35  Oxf.  \*e  I>ord  shal  smyte 
\>e  wij)  biel  of  Egipt.  Sel.  W.  III.  91.  The 
skynne  in  the  whiche  a  bocche  [v.  1.  heel\  is 
growun.  Levit.  13,  18  Oxf.  d.sgl.  13,  23. 
Roynouse  scabbes  Bules  [vv.  11.  byles ,  belis, 
boilus]  and  bocches.  P.  Pl.  Text  C'  XXIII.  84 
ed.  Skeat.  statt  dessen:  bui/les  and  botches. 
Wart.  Hist.  II.  58.  biles  and  bocches.  14092 
ed.  Wright.  Pe  houndis  of  the  lord  comen, 
and  lickide  his  biles.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  1.  cf. 
Luke  16,  21  Oxf.  There  shulen  ben  in  men  and 
yn  bestis  biles.  ExOD.  9,  9  Oxf.  Zyknesses  .  . 
ase  goutes  and  beles.  Ay'ENB.  p.  224. 


368 


l)ule  —  bulten. 


bule,  bulle,  bul,  bole,  bolle,  bol  s.  niedere!. 
Jiulli',  hall,  altniederl.  bulle,  hnllr  jetzt  bul.  vgl. 
ags.  bulluca ,  altn.  boli ,  seh.  bolc,  neue.  bull. 
Bulle,  Stier. 

Bule  latej)!)  modilij.  Or.m  V1'M\.  He  .  . 
hauet)  tu  dei  ouereumen  helles  bule  Belial.  St. 
Ji'LlAN.v  p.  5  j.  t)e  riche  reoöeren  l^'  scheop  \: 
bule . .  brühten  to  lake.  Leg.  St.  K.\TH.  (iü.  Ane 
hude  .  .  üf  ane  wilde  bule.  L.vj.  IL  17U.  Wi|)|) 
bule  lakesst  tu  \nn  Godd.  ÜRM  1292.  Hie 
taurus,  bulle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  187.  204.  21 S.  25ü. 
He  .  .  Let  forge  and  make  a  bulle  of  bras. 
GoWER  in.  2u;<.  Thay  fare  like  the  comone 
bulle  that  gase  in  menus  corne.  Rel.  Ant.  IL 
282.  Thar-was  mani  a  wilde  lebard,  Lions, 
beres,  bath  bul  and  bare.  Yw.  a.  G\w.  24(t. 
He  rorede  als  a  bole.  Havel.  243s.  t>er  was  at 
Home  a  bole  of  bras.  Trevisa  I.  225.  Cryinge 
and  brayinge  as  a  bole.  Merlin  III.  052.  cf.  I. 
IL  34;^.  Bole,  taurus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  250. 
The  litel  wesil  wol  sie  the  grete  bole  and  the 
wilde  hert.  Cll.  Tale  of  Melib.  III.  Uili.  Thy 
fader  hath  keld  Wel  liiany  a  bole.  Octouian 
1063.  Like  a  wode  bole.  NUG^  P.  p.  1.  fat 
boole  semed  lowynge.  Trevlsa  I.  225.  Boole,  a 
beste,  taurus.  Pr.P.  p.43.  Hetornethhim  into 
a  bolle.  GowER  IL  72.  He  feile  apon  a  boUys 
hake.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  115.  He  hoped  non  o{)er 
Bot  a  best  |mt  he  be,  a  bol  of)er  an  oxe.  All.  P. 
2, 1G81.  Of  the  first  goten  bool.  Wycl.  DEUTER. 
33,  17  üxf. 

Fat  bules  umsete  me  on  al  halves.  P.S.  21,13. 
Sameninge  of  bules.  07,  31.  Wher  I  sal  ete  of 
bulesüefiche  [carnestaurorura]  ?  4!),  13.  Bukkez, 
bausenes,  &  bulez  to  j^e  bonkkez  hyjed.  All.  P. 
2,  392.  Kien  fourti,  and  bulles  [tnuros  viginti]. 
Wycl.  Gen.  32,  15  Oxf.  Take  bidles  that  beth 
high,  ylymmed  huge.  Pallaü.  4,  7(i2.  Me  jjout 
jiat  J3er  com  to  \ns  caue  noujje  wilde  beris  Ä; 
apes,  bores,  boles  and  baucynes.  Will.  2298. 
My  boles  &  my  bores  arn  bayted  &  slayne. 
All.  P.  2,  55.  ter  mouhte  men  se  {)e  boles 
beyte,  And {)e  bores,  withhundesteyte.  Havel. 
2330.  1*6  hüundes  .  .  beeji  so  greete,  so  grym, 
and  stronge  {lat  j^ey  [irowejj  doun  boles. 
Trevisa  I.  145.  For  fere  of  beres,  or  of  boles 
blake.  Ch.  C.  T.  16421.  The  blood  of  .  .  bolls 
[booUs  Purv.].  Wycl.  Hebr.  9,  13  Oxf. 

bulehude,  bolehide  s.  cf.  hude.  Ochsen- 
haut. 

I*u  jif  me  swa  muchel  lond  ..  swa  wule  anes 
[an?]  Imle  hude  [a  boleliude].  T.]  ielches  weies 
ouerspraeden.  La|.  IL  l(i9.  He  nani  |)eos 
bolehude.  IL  170  j.  T.  Po  carf  he  a  bolehijde 
.smale  al  to  a  {)ong.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  116.  Of  a 
boh-hyde  ben  here  barmfellys.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  240. 
bulge  s.  lat.  buhja ,  mhd.  bulye ,  ags.  byhj, 
Schott,  buhjet.  cf.  bouye  s.,  neue,  bulye.  An- 
schwellung, vielleicht  Schlauch  in  dem 
ersten  Beispiele. 

In\vi(5  t*i  wombe  [sc.  schal]  swelin  |)e  bitte 
j)at  beoreö  forö  as  a  water  bulye.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  35.  —  His  nese  was  cutted  als  a  cat ,  His 
browes  war  like  litel  buskes.  And  his  tethe  like 
bare  tuskes,  A  ful  grete  bulye  opon  his  bak. 
Yw.  A.  Gaw.  260. 


bulies  s.  pl.  8.  ball. 

bulhede  s.  =  neue,  bullhead.  Name  eines 
Fisches,  Seebarbe,  wie  es  scheint. 

Hie  ca])ito ,  a  bulhede.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  222. 
HIc  muUus,  a  bulhyd  (".'>   p.  253. 

bullo  s.  lat.  bulla,  afries.  bulle,  ags.  bull, 
neue.  bull.  Bulle  [Siegel  u.  Schrift]  im  kirch- 
lichen Sinne. 

Whan  {)is  bulle  was  brouht  home  bi 
messengers.  Langt,  p.  265.  A  pardoner  .  . 
Broughte  forth  a  bulle  With  many  bisshopes 
seles.  P.  Pl.  137.  This  po])e  .  .  Hath  sent  the 
bulle  of  his  sentence  With  cursinge  and  enterdite. 
GowER  I.  259.  Thoru  bulle  of  the  pope  of 
Rome.  R.  oeGl.  p.473.  For  patriarke  no  pape, 
for  bulle  ne  pardoun ,  {)erof  suld  he  not  scape 
withouten  grete  ransoun.  Langt,  p.  160.  ^if 
bnllis  bidden  werre,  to  kille  men  for  unknowun 
cause,  it  is  ojier  not  Goddis  bidding,  or  \)e  folk 
is  \)e  fendis  peple.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  262.  The 
king  vorbed  ek  in  this  lond  al  the  popes  play  dinge, 
Of  bullen  &  of  other  thing  that  he  nadde  poer 
non.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  494. 

blllleu  V.  mlat.  bullure,  ah. buller,  \^r.bullur, 
bnlliir ,  sp.  boUar ,  it.  boUare.  mit  Bullen, 
S i e g e  1  n  V e  r  s e h e n,  dadurch  beglaubigen. 

Pe  pape  Celestyn,  of  non  avisement ,  With 
letter    bulled    [afr.    lettre    enhulle  =  bulle]    fyn 
asoyled  to  Scotlond  sent,  Langt,  p.  265. 
buller,  boUar  s.  ah-bouleres.  Betrüger. 

The  sexte  case  es  of  fals  bullers ,  Bath  that 
thammakesand  that  thamwers.  Ms.  inHALLivv. 
D.  p.  217.  Thise  dysars  and  thise  huUars,  Thise 
cokkers  and  thise  bollars.  And  alle  purs  cuttars, 
Bese  Avelle  war  of  thi-^e  men.  ToWN.  M.  p.  243. 
bullokes.  a.gs.  bulluca,  neue,  bullok.  junger 
Stier,  Farre. 

Bulloke,  buculus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  Hie 
boviculus,  buculus,  juvencus,  bullok.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  187.250.Pr.  P.p.55.  i^M/Zof Av,  beuf .  Palsgr. 
bulrische ,  bolroisclie  s.  =  bulmsche.  cf. 
rusrJie,  neue,  bulrush.  Cy  per  gras,  Papier- 
Cyp ergras,   ein  hohes  Halbgras  oder  Segge. 

Holrysche  or  bulrysche ,  papirus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  244.  Hec  papii'us,  a  bolroysche.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  265. 

bult  s.  \g\.  bulfeu  v.  Sieb  ,  Mehlsieb. 

Pülenduare,  a  bult.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  276. 
bultclaö,  bultecloö  s.  neue,  boltcloth.  Beu- 
teltuch,  Siebtuch. 

Hoc  poUitridium,  bulfclathe.WR.Yoc.  p.20L 
ij  bulteelothes.  STATUS  DüM.  DE  FynchaLL  1360 
in  Bau.  B.  p.  128  n.  2. 

bultoUecIoÖ  s.  i.q.bultdai).  mVdt.  buleirllunt, 
afr.  bnlefeil,  nfr.  bluteau,. 

Let  hit  renne  in  iij  or  vj  bagges ;  gete  jjem, 
if  j)owmay,  of  bultrlleclofhc.   B.\B.  B.  p.  128. 

i>ulten,'boulteM  v.  afr.  buleter,  mlat.  buletare, 
neue.  bolt.  beuteln,  sieben,   sichten. 

Pületriduare ,  to  bulte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  201. 
Taratantarisare ,  to  bult.  p.  276.  £ultc  Üowre, 
attamino,  taratantarizo.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.  —  I  boulte 
meale  or  any  other  maner  of  floure  in  a  boulter. 
Palsgr.  —  Bulltedd  hnvd  [Brot  aus  gesiebtem 
Mehl]  i^att  bakenn  wass  inn  ofne.  Orm  992. 
Greyne  .  .  whiche  to  make  us  dyne,  Was  beete 


bulten 


369 


and  bnlfed  flüure  to  make  of  brede.  TiYnc.  3/.  P. 
p.  ys.  bildlich:  I  can  not  bn/f  [boiilt  'iL\H.\\n. 
1524H1  it  tu  the  bren.   Vn.  ('.  T.  !(i72(;. 

bnlten  V.  ahn. //i/l(a,  evertere,  hi/ltn  s.  lapsus. 
ob  mit  pii/ti'u  identiscli?  intr.  stürzen, 
springen. 

Hwose  is  neih  him  |)et  ikepte  |ie  heiiie 
duntes ,  hit  wule  pulten  [hiilU-n  C]  on  him. 
AncR.  R.  p.  !i6().  Hwar  se  muchel  dunt  is,  hit 
pulteö  uj)  [hit  hiiltes  T.)  ajean  o  j)eo  j)et  })er 
neih  stuiideö.  ih.  Neptolemus  . .  nolpit  to  Archi- 
lagon  ,  That  both  went  backward ,  v.\:  Jutlt  vjjon 
the  ertiie.  Dk.stu  of  Thov  747.").  Troiell . .  bare 
hym  ouer  backcward,  he  hiilt  on  |)e  erth.  9i)!)l. 
"bnlter,  boulter  s  neue,  holtet-.  Sieb, 
Mehlbe  uLel. 

Hie  polentradinator ,  a  huUer.  Wii.  Voc. 
p.  21Ö.  I  boulte  meale  .  .  in  a  boulter.  Palsgr. 
V.  houlfe.   et",  bulteii,  bni/lfen. 

bultiiige  s.  neue,  holthig.  Beutel  ung. 
Sieben. 

Per  liolenger  [gl.  bitltüif/f/e]  est  cevere  J.a 
Hur  e  le  furfre  demore.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  !.'■>;"). 
HiiltyiKje.  laratantarizacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  r)5. 

bllltillgclot[h]  s.  neue,  bnltinf/cloth.  Beu- 
te 1 1  u  c  h . 

Par  la  bolenge  [gl.  hnltinqdoth].  "VVr.  Vor. 
p.  155. 

bultpele  s.  cf.  lat.  ])ala==  ventilabrum.  ein 
Werkzeug  des  Bäckers  zum  M  e  h  1  s  i  e  b  e  n. 

Hoc  poUentridium ,  a  hnlipele.  Wll.  Voo. 
p.  27(1. 

bnmbeii,  bummeii ,  bommeii  v.  niederl. 
Immmen.  nhd.  bitiniDett,  seh.  neue./>«/^(.  vgl.  gr. 
lat.  bottihiis. 

1 .  s  u  m  m  e  n ,  d  r  ö  h  n  e  n  .  Bomhnn  as  been 
[bummyn  or  bnmhyn],  bombizo.  Pr.  P.  p.  55. 
I  homine  as  a  bombyll  dothe  or  any  flye.  Palsgr. 

2.  vom  Trinken  gl.  glucksen,  lut- 
schen: Who  so  bummed  [bomnude  Text  C.  VII. 
229j  theroi'  ^^c.  of  the  beste  ale],  Boughte  it 
therat'ter,  A  galon  t'or  a  grote.  P.  Pl.  2VI17.  cf. 
Biini,  drinke,  potus.   Manip.  Voc.  p.  187. 

bumblc,    boillbil  s.    seh.    homhell,    hummil, 
buinm/e,  engl.  Diall.  biuxblebee.  Das  Wort  kön- 
nen  wir  erst  aus   der  späteren  Zeit  im  Engl. 
nachweisen.  Hummel,  wilde  Biene. 
I  bomme,  as  a  bombt/U  dothe.  Palsgr. 

bumbleu  v.  Banfsii.  Dial.  bummle,  cf. 
bumbeii.  summen,  brummen,  murmeln. 
As  a  bytoure  hwnblith  in  the  myre  Sehe 
layd  hir  mcjuth  unto  the  water  doun.  Cii.  C.  T. 
Ü554.  Cf.  seh.  bumliiKj,  Summen  der  Biene. 
Shetl.a.  Orkney  A/////i/(',  hoUow  noise,  Island. 
humhUi,  humid,  resonare. 

bnil,  boiin,  boii  adj.  altn.  htiinn ,  paratus, 
instructus,  ornatus  p.p.  von  hüa.  seh.  hoiüi, 
boten,  cf.  ibon  u.  ags.  j/ebihi  ]).p.  von  bihni. 
bereit,  fertig,  gerüstet. 

Icc  amm  ammbohht  all  huu  To  folljhenn 
Godess  Wille.    Orm  2:r2<.).     I>att  o|)err   foUc  all 

iede  huu,  8wa  summ  iU  l)iiT|),  wiji])  like.  SJSl). 
*at  was  j)e  byrde  so  bryf.;hte  with  hirdyne  jode 
huu.  Kel.  Pieces  p.  S'.t.  Fodder  and  hai  [lou 
sal  find  huti.  CuRS.  Mundi  ;{:'.17.  So  bnu)i  ich 
am  to  make   my  pees.    Lyr.  P.  J)    Kii).     1  am 

Sprachproten  II. 


howi  to  i)e  bur  barely  to  morne ,  To  sech  j)e 
gome  of  f»e  grene.  Gaw.  54S.  Bojez  forth,  quen 
he  walz  houn,  l)ly|)ely  to  masse.  lilll.  Ho  wold 
be  hnuji  ble|)eli  |ie  bohl  hatayle  to  hold.  WlI.T-. 
1 144.  A  bore  es  bouii  jow  to  i)iker.  MiNOT  j).  51 . 
An  o|)ur  is  houn  to  begge  bis  bred.  K.K.P. 
p.  12'.).  He  is  hduu  to  ride  To  a  cite.  ToRRENT 
2300.  I>ai  bad  jiat  bald  men  suld  be  houtie  To 
haue  hir  tite  out  of  l)e  touue.  PIoLV  Koon  p.  M  . 
Sehe  was  houn  to  goon.  Cil .  C.  7'.  1 1 807 .  Tristrem 
swerd  was ijoutt.  Tristr.  1 .  SO.  In  arobe Tristrem 
was  bouii.  1,  .{S.  Luke  thou  be  hnwne.  TowN. 
M.  p.  .'<8.  Er  any  batell  l)e  houne.  Df.str.  of 
Trov  2VM\.  tat  was  |)e  land  of  promisiowne, 
jiat  he  had  made  vnto  |iam  houne.  HoLY  lloou 
p.  75.  The  maister  shipman  made  him  bouue 
And  goth  him  out.  Gower  111.  1(22.  Whan 
he  sauh  ,  [lat  Koberd  .  .  to  wend  was  alle  hone. 
Langt,  p.  91).  Do  dight  and  mak  jow  bone. 
p.  170.  cf.  Spiachpr.  1,  I,  'M)\. 

üefters  ist  bun  mit  dem  synonymen  redi 
verbunden  :  Als  lioun  Til  revinge  wäre  redi 
houn.  Ps.  lü,  12.  I  pray  the,  that  thou  me  dyght 
An  hondryd  knyghtes,  styft"  to  stand  ,  And  the 
beste  in  alle  thy  land.  And  of  vytayle  redy  hou. 
Kicil.  C.  DE  L".  I(i22.  wie  im  Schott.  To  kepe 
him  sellf  I  sali  be  reddy  houn.  AVai,LACe7,  25S. 

bllliche  s.   altn.  h>uiki  i.  q.  hnl/:/',   schw.  dän. 
bunke,  neue,  huiieh.   Erhöhung,  Höcker. 

Summe  were  ragged  and  tayled,  Mid  i)rode 
hutiches  on  heore  bak.  Mapes  ]>.  ;{44.  cf. 
bulehe  s. 

blliicheu,  bonchen  v.   niederl.  bonketi.    prü- 
geln. 

1.  schlagen,  stossen:  Bunclion,  tundo, 
trudü.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.  —  I  bunclie,  I  beate,  je 
pousse.  He  bunchefli  me  and  beateth  me. 
Palsgr.  Zweifelhaft  ist :  He  huncJiith  [lilessede 
Text  C.  huuched  ed.  Wk.J  hem  with  his  brevet. 
And  blered  hire  eighen.  P.  Pl.  147.  Thei 
honchen  theire  brestis  Avith  fi.stes.  1,YDG.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  li)4.  cf.  p.  219. 

2.  umher  streif  en  |cf.  seh.  to  bunch 
aboutl  :  Tit  hit  [sc.  the  barn|  big  was,  and  bohl 
to  htDi.icJien  [v.  1.  husehi'U  M'lLh  173]  on  felde, 
And  couthe  ful  craftily  ke])e  alle  here  bestes. 
Hartsii.  Metr.  T.  j).  "2t;4. 

bunchingre  s.  Schlagen,  Stossen. 

Bunehynije,  tuncio.   pR.  P.  p.  55. 
bnndel  s.  ags.  hyudel,  mhd. yeftiiiidel,  niederl. 
bnndel ,     bundel ,      neue,     hutnlle.       Bündel, 
Strauss. 

My  derlyng  is  a  huudel  of  myrre  to  me. 
WyCL.  S.  of  SoL.  1,  12  Purv.    liuialelle,  fasci- 
culus.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.    cf.  a  huudel.  ManIP.  Voc. 
p.  55. 
bnndelet  s.  =  bundel. 

A  bündelet  of  mvrre  my  lemman  is  to  nie. 
Wycl.  S.  ofSol.  \,'Vl  Oxf. 

bnne,  bnlne  s.  =  huyne  cf.  buh  =  bttyyeb  s. 
hnyyen,  kaufen,   ags.  hyeyen,  emtio.   Kauf. 

Min  Ihesu,  liues  louerd,  |ju  beodest  us  j)in 
ehuing  \elminy  Ms.]  al  wi|>uthen  bune.  OEH. 
p.  1S5.  Me  ne  mei  n(»ut  . .  two  jjongede  scheon 
habben  wiiViten  buggunge  \I>uue  V,.  T.j.  Anck. 
lt.  p.  ^'«•i2.     Pauli  clennesse  ne  beo  nout   huiue 

24 


370 


bune  —  hur. 


[hinir  V.  himeded  T.  miinditia  non  omatiir.  Ms, 
Oxox.  in  Morton  ed.  Ancr.  K.  (•'/.  p.  -i'-i^l 
ed  Ciod.   ]).  'M>'>- 

Imiic  |l>uiiiie|,  hone  s.  ai>s.  hmie ,  fistula, 
carclicsium. 

1.  Halm,  t  rock  n  er  Halm,  Werj;;: 
Uinnir,  kyx,  calamus.  Pr.  V.  \^.  5.').  Kyx,  or 
hiDuiv ,  or  drye  vocd,  calamus.  p.  277.  ~)Our«' 
strcugthe  schal  he  as  a  dced  sparcle  ot'  /huu/s 
ether  of  herdis  ot'  Hex  It'avilia  stuppa-  l'u/</.\ 
Wycl.  Ls.  1,  ;'.1  Purv. 

2.  zweit'elh  Bcd,  oh  Pass  Icf.  seh.  fjini  = 
large  cask)  in  der  Stelle  :  (iret  men  forsakc  hcre 
housen  t'ul  timys,  j^ret  wrethe,  detli  oi'  kynj^ys, 
voydyng  of  hiiui/s ,  fallvng  ot"  haneris.  NIs.  in 
H.\LÜ\v.  D.  p.  21(1. 

bnilg' s.  kelt.  hin/ji,  hipKj.  ob  hieher  geh. 
ahd.  l)ini</(),  hii/hus,  mhd.  hittu/e,  n\u\.  hac/il/utu/i-f 
neue.  biwi/.   Sp  un  d. 

liumje  oi  a  wes.'felle ,  as  a  tonne,  barelle, 
bütelle,  ()r  othere  lyke,  Iura.  Pr.  P.  p.  .">.">.  Jhnui 
ot'  a  tonne  or  pyi)e,  hondel.  P.\LS(;u. 

blinue,  boillie  s.  ir.  hunna,  gäl.  hoinuich, 
seh.  biDui,  f)im,  nem\  Im II.  Kuchen,  feines 
Gebäck. 

Bitnne,  brede,  placenta.  Pr.  P.  p.  55.  cf.  a 
htüiiie,  crocotyrium.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  188.  Thow 
must,  Square  ik.  proporeioun  |jy  bred  clene  «.^ 
evenly  ,  and  jiat  no  loof  ne  /mnne  he  more  l)aü 
o|)er  ])roporcionly.  B.\B.  B.  p.  \'M).  Ley  .  .  vij 
\o\ei^  or  I/oinies ,  botom  to  botoiü.  p.  131.  Sauf 
first  of  ale  they  shall  have  new  hake  Jxmvs. 
^VGÄ'.  P.  p.  10. 

bimsen,  biincen,  boiinspii  v.  niederd. 
hiiDsni,  niederl.  hmizen  v.  hons  s.,  neue.  hnu)iri\ 
seh  lagen. 

Per  je  schulen  iseon  hunsen  [hunein  C]  ham 
mit  tes  deottes  bettles.  AXCR.  R.  p.  188.  Charles 
|>at  heet  Tutidis,  of  tunch're ,  l)at  is  ,  bete  and 
bdunsc.   Trevisa  I.  281. 

bunt  s.   neue,  hiinf.  Bausch  des  Segels. 

Men  must  not  go  to  sea  without  vylats  in 
ho])e  to  have  tiying  fyshes  to  break  ther  noses 
agaynst  ihe  bunt  of  the  sayle.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
]).  p.  21(1. 

buiiton,  bonten  v.  =  bulteri.  westl.  Biall. 
bunt,  beuteln,   sieben. 

Ase  |ie  ilke  [let  bmiteji  l)et  mele,  {)et  todelj) 
J)ct  flour  uram  jie  bren.  AvKXn.  p.  93. 
buiitilo  [biintol|  =  buntiny.  Amsel. 

Hie  ])ratellus,  a  hirnf i/b'. '  Wli..  Voc.  ]).  221. 
Ixiiitiiig,  boniiting  s.  vgl.  seh.  huntlin,  rnrn- 
binifliii  ,    neue.  ImiitiiKj.     Amsel,    Schwarz- 
d  r  o  s  s  e  1 . 

liuntiingc,  byrde,  pratellus.  Pr.  P.  ]).  5(!. 
Ich  wold  ich  were  a  threstelcok  ,  A  bountynij, 
other  a  hivercok.  TiYR.  P.  p.  -lO. 

bur,  bour,  auch  bor  [All.  P.  1,  fl(i3.  O.E. 
MiscKLl,.  p.  170]  s.  ags.  alts.  altn.  hih\  ahd. 
pur,  bilr ,  schw.  /;«/•,  dän.  bniir,  niederd.  biir 
\riif/rlbiir],  seh.  bour,  bourr  =  Chamber,  neue. 
bnicer.  \^'^  o  h  n  u  n  g  ,  Gemach,  Z  i  m  m  e  r. 

Brihtest  bitr  abit  te.  St.  Maüiikh.  p.  21. 
The  bur  is  ure  Ther  laverd  liggeth  and  lavedi. 
().  A.  N.  95G.  Vi  bur  is  sone  ibuld  fjat  |ju  sobald 
wonien  inne.   O.E.MlscELL.  p.  17s.    He  .  .  bit 


|ie  luke  jüne  liur.  p.  97.  Gurmiind  makede  aMine 
tur,  |)er  inne  he  bulde  ainne  bur,  |)er  inue  he 
jjleojede  his  plajen.  Laj.  III.  170.  Hire  clene 
waml)e  was  Till  l)att  l)ridgume  bun-  |iatt  he 
( omm  üi\'e  inntill  |>iss  lif,  An  brid  himm  forr  to 
cliesenn.  Orm  111  (18.  As  ha  set  //(  a  bar  of  hire 
l)ur(^e  holdes.  Leo.  St.  KatII.  13!».  Pu.-leddes 
hain  wii")  jie  seif  ^o  \n  jinimede  bur.  OViH.  p.  273. 
Hie  stehg  .  .  ml»  |ian  hevenliche  burn.  Kel. 
Ant.  1.  i;iO.  He  clepede  Goruoille  .  .  vt  «/'hire 
bure.  Laj.  I.  125.  A  godd  had  Lal)an  i»  his  bure. 
CURS.  MuNül  3921.  l'er  he  busked  him  a  bour 
.  .  Of  hay  &  of  euerferne  X:  erbez  a  fewe.  All. 
P.  3,  437.  tat  blosme  blomed  vp  in  \n  bour. 
HoLY  BooD  p.  135.  To  bring  hir  to  his  bedde, 
Tliat  brightest  is  in  bour.  Tristr.  1,  15.  tat 
hrojt  hym  to  a  bryjt  boure  J)er  beddyng  watz 
noble.  Gaw.  853.  l.euedyesm  houri',  knictes  in 
halle.  Havel.  23'.).  Hi  hild  hare  ine  hare  boure 
besset  mid  hare  maydenes.  Avenb.  p.  22('.. 
Huere  ledies  huem  mowe  abide  in  boure  ant  in 
halle  wel  longe.  Pol.  S.  p.  193.  Let  me  se  t)V 
blysful  bor  [Reimw.  ßor\.  All.  P.  1,  9Ü3.  - 
Bulden  |)a  bures.  \.k].  I.  255.  Mony  nion  byyet 
bureü  and  halle.  O.K.Mlscell.  p.  171.  Boskez 
&  boures.  All.  P.  2,  322.  Blessynge  halles, 
chambres,  kichenes,  and  boures.  Cu.  C.  2'.  0451. 
Riebe  ane  burhe  mid  bouren  Sc  mid  hallen. 
Laj.  L  86.  Moni  mon  bijet  bores  and  halle. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  170. 

bur,  bir  s.  altn.  byrr,  ventus.  tempestas,  oft 
bildlich  gebraucht,  sclnv.  dän.  bör,  ventus  se- 
cundus,  seh.  hirr,  bir. 

1.  Wind,  Sturm:  I*e  bur  her  to  hit  [sc. 
fie  böte]  baft,  |jat  braste  alle  her  gere.  All.  P. 
3,  148.  Helis  to  seipping  he  him  did;  The  bir  it 
blew  als  he  wald  bid.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  XVII. 
Forthe  thai  flotin  on  |)at  flod,  For  al  to  wil  thair 
bir  thaim  stod.  p.  XVIIL  Thai  past  on  jje  pale 
se  .  .  Hadyn  bir  at  jjere  backe.  Destr.  of 
Troy  12489. 

2.  Gewalt,  Anfall,  Andrang,  Un- 
gestüm: With  alle  \ie  bur  in  his  body  he  her 
hit  [sc.  hys  grymnie  tole]  on  lofte.  Gaw.  22t»  I. 
Ffro  i)e  wagande  wynde  owte  of  i)e  weste  rysses, 
Brethly  bessomes  Avith  byrre  in  berynes  sailles. 
Morte  Artii.  3001.  I  sej  hyr  in  so  stränge  a 
place,  Such  a  burre  myjt  make  myn  herte  blunt. 
All.  P.  1,  175.  I>en  is  better  to  abyde  j)e  Jnir 
vmbe  stoundes.  3,  7.  Whoso  bydis  j)ere  bir  [sc. 
of  j)o  exin  .  .  with  flaniys  of  fyre]  is  brent  into 
askys.  Destr.  of  Troy  570.  We,  the  bure 
made  [facto  impetu],  pursueden  hem.  W\'CL. 
2  KiN(;s  11,  23  Oxf.  The  which  eijt  hundrid 
slewj  with  a  bure  [uno  impetu].  23,  8  Oxf.  The 
lijf  of  thin  enemyes  shal  be  turned  about  as  in 
the  birre  and  the  cercle  of  a  slynge  [in  im])etu 
et  circulo  funda-].  1  KiNOs  25,  29  Oxf.,  und  so 
oft  vom  raschen  Ijaufe,  Fluge  etc.:  Ina 
greet  Jiire  al  the  droue  wente  heedlynge  into 
the  see.  Matth.  8,  32.  Of  an  egie  fleynge  with 
bire.  Deuter.  28,  49  Purv.  Into  ship  with  a 
h/r  tlierfor  wille  I  hy.  TowN.  M.  p.  29.  Were 
blowen  to  {te  brode  se  in  a  hir  swithe.  Destr. 
OK  TuoY  1982.  auch  wird  der  Kampf,  die 
Schlacht  damit  l)ezeichnet  :  There  murtherit 


burbiil  —  buren. 


371 


were  mony  of  the  mayn  Troiens  :  AU  ihe  bcnt 
of  l)at  birr  blody  beronnen.  DliSTK.  i)V  Tll0\ 
11140.  Then  Garcy  yede  nere  wode  ihr  t/rc, 
And  arayed  hys  bateis  in  tliat  hi/rc  [irrthi'unlich 
here  ed.J.  BoNK  Fm)1ii:nce  (15S. 

:{.  Schlag,  S 1  r  e  i  c  h  :  I  schal  bido  |ie 
fyrst  hu)\  Gaw.  2IK).  ^at  jiou  schal  byden  jie 
iiiir  |)at  he  schal  bedc  at'ter.  ."{Tl.  1  am  büxin  to 
|)e  Imr  barely  to  murne.  ^)iS.  IJlynne  burnc  of 
j)y  f)ur,  bede  me  no  mo.  2'.V2'2.  A  jonge  knight 
.  .  suet  to  t)e  diike  With  a  lu'r  on  |)e  brest,  |iat 
backeward  he  Jude.   ])ivSTll.  OF  TiiOY  1242. 

luirbul,  burbil,  burblc  s.  ])«.  horhulhi,  sp. 
Iiiirhiija,  hiilUi,  seh.  hur/)l('  i.  q.  tronlilc,  d/sordci-. 
Wasse  rb  läse. 

Bitrhidlc,  Ol-  hxrhle  [hnrhyll  P.],  buUa.  Pll. 
F.  p.  5(1.  BitrJilv  in  the  water  ,  bubette. 
Palsgr. 

burbuleii,  burbileii,  burbleii  u.  brobilouv. 
it.  bo)ho(/li<ire ,  pg.  bitrhullnir ,  IxirbolJiar ,  sp. 
borhoUur  ,  ebullire  ,  aestuare  ,  scaturire ,  seh. 
bitrble  i.  q.  ])urL 

1 .  s  ])  r  u  d  e  1  n  ,  brausen,  g  ä  h  r  e  n  : 
liiirblon  [biirbeli/n  P.],  as  ale  or  ojier  lykore, 
i)ullo.  Pr.  P.  p.  5G.  I  biirbj/ll,  or  spring  up,  as 
water  dothe  out  of  a  spring.  Palsgr.  So  j)e  bre 
and  the  brethe  burbflif  to  gedur ,  Pat  hit  spirit 
vp  spitiously  fyue  speire  lenght.  Destr.  of 
TrüY  ;u;97. 

2.  sich  wälzen  vgl.  afr.  horhofer :  Hom 
was  leuer  on  \)e  lond  leng  at  hör  aunter,  And 
be  brittnet  in  batell ,  j)en  btirbull  in  the  flod. 
Destr.  of  Troy  öTöO.  Many  a  balde  manne 
laye  there  swykede,  Brobilhüidc.  in  bis  blöde. 
M.s.  in  Hallt w.  D.  ]).  212.  vgl.  burlcn  v. 

burcuibt,  boiirciiibt  s.  cf.  bur,  bour  s. 
Kämm  er  er. 

Jurdan  is  his  biironht.  Laj.  II.  \M2.  Va. 
comen  j)er  forörihtes  Iweien  burrnüdvs  [bnitr- 
niibff.s  j.  T.].  II.  4(K).  I'us  .seide  A])pas  to  jian 
bwcnihtcs.   II.  320  sq. 

burclie  s.  s.  birke. 

bnrde  s.  s.  bom-de. 

bürde  s.  s.  bnid. 

biirdou,  burdoiiu  s.  lat.  pr.  burdo.  Maul- 
thier. 

Graunte  to  me ,  thi  seruaunt ,  that  I  take 
two  burdoiois  Charge  fro  the  lond  [the  birtluin 
of  twei  i*/?v/o«e.s  Purv.].  Wycl.  4  KtnGs  5,  17 
Oxf. 

bnrdonn,  bordon  s.  afr.  bordon,  bnurdnti, 
.sp.  bordon,  it.  bord<i)ie,  pg.  hordäo,  mlat.  biirdo 
[nach  D.C.  burdn,  baculus ;  a  burdonibus  seu 
asinis  aut  semimulis,  quos  inequitabant  qui 
peregre  proficiscebantur ,  mansit  longiusculis 
baculis],  &ch.  burdnn,  burdoun.  Pilgerstab, 
Stab. 

He  bar  a  htrdonn  ybounde  With  a  brood 
liste.  P.  Pl.  35.37.  I  fonde  hym  cruel  in  his 
rage,  And  in  his  honde  a  gret  burdnmi.  Cll.  M. 
of  R.  3400.  Daunger  on  his  feet  gan  stonde. 
And  heute  a  burdoun  in  his  honde.  4091 .  Saber 
sniüte  Ascapart  there  AVytli  hys  biirdon  yn  the 
breste.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  220.  That  maketh 
beggares  go  with  bnrdnn  and  bagges.  Pol.  S. 
p.  150. 


blir<loini  s.  it.  bordotic,  sp.  bordon,  pg.  borddo, 
nt'v. ball rdoii,  mliXl.  b II rdoti IX ,  tuba>  amea>,  calami 
majores  organorum.  I).(\,  seh.  burdoun,  vom 
Tone  der  Sackpfeife  gebraucht.   15ass. 

Pill  lowde  he  sang,  Come  Inder,  love  ,  to 
me.  Tliis  som])nour  bar  to  bim  a  stif  burdoun, 
Was  nevere  troinpe  of  half  so  gret  a  soun.  ('ll. 
('.  T.  (i74.  As  an  hors  he  snortith  .  .  His  wyf 
bar  him  a  burdoun.  a  ful  strung,  Men  might  hir 
rowtyng  beeren  a  forlong.   41(>1. 

burel  s.   unkl.  Urspr.   Iladspeiche. 

Mes  les  rays  |gl.  burelrs]  de  la  charette  Rn 
les  moyaus  [gl.  in  the  nuwcs]  untreceyte.  A\''k. 
Voc.  ]).  1(17. 

burcl,  borol  s.  afr.  bur,/,  burlous,  \)Y.  pg. 
burel,  sp.  buricl,  h.biirc.l/o,  mlat.  biindtus  v, 
lat.  burrus?  grober  Wollenstoff,  auch  ein 
Rock  aus  demselben. 

In  a  curtel  of  bund.  Pol.  S.  p.  221.  I*e 
tapeners  [)at  worchej)  j)e  burellcs.  Engl.  GiLus 
p.  350.  Non  ne  shal  make  burvlle  werk  but  jif 
he  be  of  |)e  tlrauncliyse  of  j)e  town.  ]).  351 .  The 
kyng  dude  of  his  i'obe  .  .  And  dooth  on  a  Ißord 
of  a  squyer.  Alis.  5474. 

burel,  borel  adj.  pr.  burel,  sp.  buriel,  als 
Adj.  von  der  Farbe  (braun)  gebraucht,  u. 
dem  Subst.  verwandt,  seh.  bureil ,  bnrul  i.  q. 
vulgär,  laienhaft,  iinwissend,  un  ge- 
lehrt, im  Gegen.satz  zu  der  scholastischen  Bil- 
dung. 

Because  I  am  a  burel  man  .-.  Haveth  me 
excused  of  my  rüde  speche.  Cii.  ('.  T.  1  102s.  cf. 
It  is  weill  knawin  I  am  a  burul  man.  Walla(;e 
11,  1401.  —  Thanne  shul  burel  chnkes  ben 
abas.shed.  P.  Pl.  6200.  More  Religioun  hath 
take  up  al  the  corn  Of  tredyng ,  and  we  Jmrel 
men  ben  schrympes.  Cll.  C.  T.  15440.  More  we 
[sc.  frercs]  se  of  Goddissecre  thinges,  Than  borel 
folk,  although  that  thay  ben  kinges ;  We  lyve 
in  povert  and  in  abstinence ,  And  borel  folk  in 
riches.  7453. 

buren,  biren,  bereu  v.  ags.  f/ebi/rian,  geberian , 
aecidere,  decere,  alts.  (jiburiav,  evenire,  ahd. 
(jüburjtin  ,  pertinere,  aecidere,  mhd.  ije.liüren, 
ahn.  bi/rj'a,  incipere,  decere,  i^chw.  bliia,  dän. 
bor,  seh.  byrd'i.  q.  it  belioved.   cf.  iburen. 

1.  unpers.  es  gebührt,  ziemt  sich: 
lihn  biirth  to  liken  wel  liis  lif  That  mijtte  AV(;lde 
sele  a  wif.  SlRlz  82.  Swa  blrrp  Imnni  forrju-ihht 
anan  All  riscnn  upp  off  sinne.  ürm2751.  l'nne 
birrp  bdpe  jiannkenn  Godd.  J)<d.  27.  Wel  ///)-,v 
7is  blis  the  derworthelye.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  ^4. 
Forthi /;e/.s  «s  trow  thaim  the  better.  p.  10.  — 
Wherfore  {le  better  burne  ine  bürde  be  called. 
Gaw.  2278.  Me  j)ink  mt^  bürde  be  excused. 
2428.  Füll  wele  burd  us  of  hys  byrth  Be  glade. 
Metr.  Homil.  ]).  05.  Me  jiynk  ])e  bürde  fyrst 
aske  leue.  All.  P.  1,  310.  Ilim  burd  grant 
jicrtille.  Langt,  p.  105.  Nedes  burd  him  wende, 
p.  135.  Himm  reowel)])  t)att  he  nafe|)I)  nohht  All 
haldcnn  ,  a\h  Iiinun  biirde.  Orm  5570.  Forthi 
bird  US  be  til  him  lele,  Of  us  seif /vm/  us  offerand 
mak.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  158. 

2.  persönl.  müssen:  Patt  (ille  .  .  Well 
jeorne  birrdenn  elennsenn  hemm  I  bodij  k  i 
sawle.    OUM    11)23—29.     Forthi   bird  ive  in  his 

24* 


372 


burgage  —  burh. 


cuniing  Welcuni  him  als  worthi  king.  Mktr. 
HüMll,.  p.  \'l  Aus  solchen  sicheren  Beispielen 
mau;  man  auf  den  Gebrauch  des  Zeitwortes  in 
anderen  schliessen,  wie  in:  Hali  kirk  T/xif  hers 
ot' baret  be  ful  irk.  MktK.  IloMII,  ]).  T.).  To  |ie 
(juen  he  sende  him,  pal  hirdr  wel  to  him  l)en 
grini.  H.WKi,.  27(J((.  l'at  cc/if/eanrr  Inird  bc  don. 
Langt,  p.  7ü.  Fro  Jerusalem  com  ti[d]ing  }iat 
help  b)trd  it  haue.  p.  140. 

burgage  s.  afr.  hHr(jiuje ,  mlat.  \niriia<}inm. 
stadtisches  Grundstück  mit  Belastung  von 
jährlichen  Abgaben  an  den  Grundherrn. 

For  toke  thei  on  trewely  ,  Thei  tymbred 
nought  so  hcighe  ,  Ne   bouhte  none  hurqaijos. 

V.  ?L.  i.v2(;. 

biirgois  |-es,  -is,  -as],  bnrjas  [bnrias], 
borgeis  [-es|  etc.  s.  afr.  hur(jei.s ,  lionnjois, 
biinjnis ,  pr.  borycs ,  sp.  huryen ,  it.  horyhcse, 
mlat.  hurf/ensis.  cf.  hurh  s.  seh.  hur(/e?is  (pl. 
Wyxt.i,  neue.  fmr(/ess.  Bürger,  Städter, 
auch  B  ürgeri  n. 

Hit  was  a  biiryeis  and  hadde  a  wyf.  Seven 
8.\G.  214^.  Joanne  sede  |je  burc/eis  \ia.t  was  wel 
hende  and  curtais.  Flor  a.  Bl.  I  15.  A  htri/eis 
of  Bristowe  charged  was  Avith  wynes.  LANGT. 
]).  23li.  Wi|i  tro  ilaketes  ful  of  ful  fine  wynes, 
boujt  were  for  a  b/iryiis  of  a  borwe  biside. 
Will.  ISSS.  Knyght,  squyer,  bnri/cis,  orbayly. 
Ch.  li.  of  R.  (1222.  A  hourr/eis  riebe  .  .  Was 
thilke  time  in  that  citee.  GowerHL  293.  What 
every  lord  and  b/trc/cs  seide.  Cii.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,317.  Hie,  hec  burgensis,  a.  biin/i/s.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  211.  Fell  antour  that  a  clerlce  Spak  Avit  a 
biirgas  doghter.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  71.  Toward 
this  dede  cors  are  thay  gone  With  mony  a  riebe 
hur  ins.  AmadacE  st.  25.  fe  horyet/s  Vfylnep  to 
chapfari,  an  to  wynne,  and  to  gaderi.  Ayenh. 
p.  102.  Nou  yzij  ane  yongne  bort/eis  and  ane 
newene  knijt.  p.  lül  sq.  Bürgerin:  Leonele 
bete  bis  wiif,  A  fair  biiriar/.s  and  joliif.  Morte 
Arth.  hhl\.  —  Die  Mehrzald  bleibt  häutig  ohne 
Flexionszeichen  ;  The  biirf/eiti  were  tho  bolde. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  541.  Biin/ei/s  with  here  burdes  in 
here  best  Avise  Aveyteden  out  at  windoAves. 
Will.  5017.  1*6  biirr/eis  of  London  Avere  Avrojie. 
Langt,  p.  4S.  A  riebe  feste  Of  knyghtis,  and 
ladies  honeste ,  Of  burf/ri/s ,  and  of  jugoleris. 
Alis.  1 57.  A  riebe  citee  vppon  Temse  of  burycys 
of  richesse.  Trevisa  II.  55.  Amonges  burgcises 
have  I  be  DAVellyng  at  Londone.  P.  Pl.  0729. 
The  biir/dsr  of  Bruge  ne  war  noght  to  blame. 
Minot  p.  IS.  The  noble  huryu.sc  and  the  best 
(."ome  unto  him.  p.  37.  The  bnryeis  anon  The 
jates  made  ajen  him  of  the  toune.  R.  OK  Gl. 
p.  540.  Pis  speche  .  .  spradde  alle  aboule  To 
bn)-(/i'.s  «S:  to  bacheleres  j)at  in  |iat  bur|  lenged. 
All.  P.  3,  365. 

bnrgeisie,  borgeisie  s.  afr.  hnnrgesie, 
bartjoisir,  pr.  borguesia,  it.  horghesüi.  Bürger- 
t  h  u  ra  ,   B  ü  r  g  e  r  s  t  a  n  (I . 

Mannes  lyf  ine  |)e  er))e  is  ase  borgeysye. 
Ayenh.  p.  ini. 

burjeii,  luirlieii  v.  s.  bor}ni. 

biirb,  bnriili,  bnrcli,  bnrj,  biirgli,  biirw, 
Itorh,  bor^,  borii;,  boru,  borw,  buri,  biri, 
beri  etc.  s.    ags.  hmlt.  biirub,  bürg,  bgrig,   alts. 


bürg,  buriig,  afries.  burch ,  burich,  ahd.  pure, 
pureh,  bürg,  niederl.  btirg,  gth.  buurgs.,  altn. 
schw.  dän.  borg,  afr.  burr,  bonrc,  borr,  borg, 
nfr.  bourg  ,  pr.  bore,  s]).  burgo ,  it.  borgo,  seh. 
borrow,  hiirroir  in  Komposs.  borrmv-maül  etc., 
neue,  borough  und  burrote. 

1.  Burg,  Veste,  Stadt:  He  makede 
ane  heje  burh.  Laj.  I.  10.  Lond  lieo  eou  awesteÖ, 
and  eower  burh  heo  forbernaö.  OEH.  p.  13. 
tatt  burrh  wass  J)avi|)l)  kingess  burrh.  Orm 
7262.  Heo  .  .  wes  ibroht  into  a  burh.  St. 
Makher,.  p.  2.  Toward  Jerusalem  i)are  burh. 
OEH.  p.  3.  In  |)are  burh  of  Nazareth.  p.  241. 
I  })€  moder  burh  of  Alexandres  riebe.  Leg.  St. 
KaTH.  40.  I  Nichomedese  burh.  St.  Juliana 
p.  5.  In  \>e\'e  burhv.  Laj.  I.  13.  Weren  trouöen 
lobrokene  .  .  &  a  muchel  buruh  uorbernd. 
Anch.  R.  p.  54.  cf.  300.  Eontas  walden  areran 
ane  buruh.  OEH.  p.  93.  Wiöinne  fiere  bunih  of 
Jerusalem,  p.  89.  Monie  .  .  vrnen  vt  of  |)e 
burcuh.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  8(5.  As  he  com  into 
{)e  bureh  so  rydinde.  p.  39.  Hi  Avolden  Avercen 
ane  burch.  OEH.  p.  225.  Mid  lutle  strengthe, 
thurj  ginne,  Castel  and  bur}  me  mai  iwinne. 
O.  A.  N.  765.  Bat  newe  bürg  was  him  to  frame 
Mad  and  cald  of  is  owen  name.  G.  a.  Ex.  1837. 
Neg  ilc  bürge  hadde  ise  louereding.  833.  Py 
hur}  &.  \n  burnes  l)est  ar  holden.  Gaav.  259. 
Put  bur}f  he  biges.  9.  Hat  ine  [hine]  fare  swijje 
to  bare  feire  bur}e.  Laj.  I.  151.  Ho  bluschet  to 
{le  bur}i'.  All.  P.  2,  982.  To  borges  .  .  pat  in 
|3at  bur}  lenged.  3,  3G6.  Att  Rome  burr}ess 
Kaserrking.  Orm  3271.  Get  sat  Loth  at  9e 
burges.ga.te.  G.  A.  Ex.  1053.  Ine  |ie  bure}  amidde 
rijt  Beofi  twe  tures  ipijt.  Fl.  a  Bl.  213.  In 
Newe  Troye  jiere  burh}e.  Laj.  I.  89.  I . .  blusched 
on  jje  hurghc.  All.  P.  1,  979.  That  in  burghe 
is  to  seile.  P.  Pl.  4414.  Rjses  the  sun,  Brightis 
alle  the  burghe.  Destr.  ofTroy  814.  In  htrgh, 
in  cite,  in  castel,  in  toure.  Ali.><.  2056.  Of  all 
the  comun  people  about  Withinne  burgh  and 
eke  Avithout.  GoavehIII.  142.  Withinne /<o?/?y/ä 
and  eke  withoute.  I.  30.  We  buldeth  a  hurwgh, 
A  brod  and  a  large.  P.  Pl.  C';-.  233.  Pa  riebe 
gumen  jia  Rome  burire  Avalden.  Laj.  I.  220. 
Alle  pe  helles  in  Am;-»' busili  were  runge.  WiLL. 
5335.  Syttejj  in  \^e  burewe.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  55. 
Buruhe  [buru'e  H.  burrou-c  P.j,  burgus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  56 

Po  he  liadde  imaked  j>es  borh.  Laj.  I.  258 
j.T.  To  |)e  borh  of  Rome.  I.  411  j.  T.  He 
makede  one  eje  bor}.  I.  10.  j.  T.  Aftur  j)at  jie 
bor}  of  Rome  first  was  mad.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  47. 
Pat  is  jie  bor}  |)at  we  to  pres.  All.  P.  1 ,  9.i6. 
Er  euer  |)ay  bosked  to  bedde ,  \)e  bor}  Avatz  al 
vp.  2,  834.  Whyl  T  byde  in  yowre  bor}f.  Gaav. 
1092.  He  broujt  hem  to  a  borw}  jjat  hold  was  & 
riebe.  Will.  2835.  Pe  holi  crois  .  .  Adoun  he 
nom  .  .  and  ladde  Avi|)  him  also  To  pe  boru}  of 
Jerusalem.  Holy  Rooo  ]).  54.  Pe  boru  of 
Jerusalem  he  let  somdel  ajeyn  rere.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  72.  Held  euerych  after  olier  }pat  boru  &  j)at 
lond.  p.  413.  He  co\it>e  j)e  rithe  wei  To  Lincolne, 
jie  gode  boru.  Havel.  772.  ('om  men  and 
Avynimen  til  thair  Imni.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  62. 
Pe    rictlie    gate    To    Lincolne  ,     j.)e    gode    borw 


burh  —  buriels. 


;^73 


[Reimwort  Jxiru].  Havel.  S4(i.  In  al  jie  horw 
ne  was  no  knith.  1 757.  licmuent  fiat  riche  borwe 
burnes  jut  clepun.  Will.  2221 .  For  a  burgeis 
of  a /w;7re  beside.  18*^9.  I'ei  .  .  Vinr  horotcehei 
so  doune  with  balefull  strokes.  Alis.  Frgm. 
300. 

O  helle  .  .  buri  ot'  bale  ant  bold  of  cauer 
euch  bitternesse.  OEH.  p.  IW.i.  Subiirbanus, 
jie  l'e  sit  buton  fitere  I>uri.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  94 
sec.  XII.  ^at  hio  come  to  llome  buri.  Laj.  I. 
242.  From  buric  to  buric  ferden  mid  blisse.  I. 
421 .  He  ledde  hem  alle  to  Josepes  hirl.  G.  A.  Ex. 
22.t7.  Hi  w'oldan  wercen  ane  biirch  J.nd  enne 
stepel  binnan  |iara  h'wic.  OEH.  p.  22.5.  fat  hi 
bi  ene  fece  to  his  curt  [berie]  come  sceolde. 
p.  231.  Alse  feie  beoö  to  herie  icome.  p.  237. 

Hwon  hit  so  biualleö  {)etme  asaileä  buriikires 
oöer  Castles.  OEH.  p.  24(5.  Twejjenn  burr\hcfts 
wa'renn  \)Sl.  Orm  6982.  Bitahte  Hengest  htejen 
his  hurh]c!^.  La}.  II.  219.  cf.  I.  87.  Falden  ^ene 
jelden  nomen  .  .  of  gode  {ie  bur]e)i.  I.  304.  Fif 
hirr/cfi  wer  Sorinne.  G.  A.  Ex.  746.  cf.  837.  84(t. 
The  Skottegase  in  burf/hes,  andbetesthestretes. 
MiNOT  p.  7.  Blessynge  .  .  Citecs  and  htirf/Iics, 
castels  hihc  and  toures.  Ch.  C  T.  ()451.  Which 
that  governe  boinr/bes  and  citees.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  210.  Nam  al  i)a  burhwes.  Laj.  I.  190.  He 
scawcde  .  .  bnrwcs  and  tunes.  I.  205.  After 
alle  t'at  castel  yemede,  Buncen,  tunes.  Havel. 
2276.   Brent  his  nobul  bnrwcs.  AViLL.  1109. 

Nomen  alle  jie  borewcs.  La}.  I.  190  j.  T. 
I  bigan  Denemark  for  to  awe,  [le  bortcrs  and  {5e 
Castles  strongc.  Havel.  1292.  cf.  1444.  1630. 
^at  I  nold  brenne  \<i  bnrwes.  Will.  2123.  AI 
the  men  that  war  Avonand  Bathe  in  bnrwis  and 
apon  land.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  62.  Hee  brende 
holdes  &-  baroiis.  Alis.  Frgm.  928. 

2.  Höhle:  Fast  by  side  jie  borir}  fiere  jie 
l)arn  was  inne.  AViLL.  9.  Foxis  han  dichis  or 
hnroKHs  [v.  1.  borrniccs ,  or  dennes].  Wycl. 
Matth.  8,  20  Oxf. 

burh  (burcli)briclie  s.  agü.hurhbrijir.  B  u  r g- 
f  r  i  e  d  e  n  s  b  r  u  c  h . 

Burchhriclw ,  quite  de  forfesture.  Rel. 
Axt.  I.  33. 

bnrhcnave,  borhcuave  s     Knabe,   Bur- 
sche aus  der  Burg,  Stadt. 

Hefden  apnne  muchelne  pheje  alle  jia  barh- 
cnauin  [borhoinucs].  I,AJ.  II.  227. 

bnrllfole,    bur^folc    s.     Bürger,    Stadt- 
bewohner. 

^et  burhfdlc  wes  war  .  .  wel  heo  clusden 
heore  jeten.  La|.  I.  416.  Emor  .  .  And  his 
burge/ole  feilen  in  wi.  G.  A.  Ex.  1853.  AI  9at 
burfjffolclT  ?iat  helde  was  on,  9e  migte  lecher- 
crafte  don.    1063. 

bnrh^at     s.      ags .     burhgtHit.      B  u  r  g  t  h  o  r  , 
Stadtthor. 

He  wende  to  jian  hurhyite  [hnrh](ite  '].  T  | 
jier  jie  king  on  bure  lai.   Laj.  II.  317. 

burhman,  burniimaii ,  bnrgliman  etc.   s. 
Ags.  hurbnuDi».   Bürger. 

Moni  riche  burhvion  [borhnian  j.  T.]  jier 
wende  beon  bli?ie  anan.  Laj.  II.  94.  Seoue 
husend  burhmen  \borhmen  j.  T.].  II.  67.  Ten 
husend  monnen  burhmen  mid  jia  bezste.  II.  423. 


Pilegrimes  al  gon  heo  euer  fori^ward ,  ne  ne 
bikumen  nout  buruhmen  iöe  worldes  buruh. 
AxCR.  R.  p.  350.  ^ai  bere  the  burfihnini  abacke 
to  the  bare  walles.  Destr.  of  Troy  8570. 

blirlireve  s.  cf.  ags.  burbyerefa.  Schult- 
hoiss,  Stadtvogt. 

Com  a  burhrere ,  as  jie  \i  was  le  deoueles 
budel.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1927. 

burhtouii,  bur^toun,  borowtouu  etc.  s. 
ags.  burr/fun,  septum  arcis.   Stadt. 

Of  the  bur}(own  Bethel.  AV' VCL.  Jo.sn.  7,  2 
Oxf.  Into  the  bur}/(iu-ii  of  Hay.  '^,2  Oxf.  Thow 
shalt  eete  in  thi  bur]lounH  ,  as  it  plesitii  to  thee. 
Deuter.  12,  21  Oxf.  Loth  .  .  abode  in  the 
hornwtmcncs  that  w-eren  abowte  Jordan.  Gen. 
13,  12  Oxf.  Man  vergl.  über  diese  Zusammen- 
setzung :  Towarrd  tatt  illke  bur]hv,iis  fitn  jiatt 
Crist  wass  borenn  inne.  Orm  6538.  Burtois 
Co?/7i<'s  war  tharinne.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  107. 

bnrinvall  s.  ags.  hurkcvall.  Burg  wall, 
Stadtmauer. 

fa  burhwallfS  [horIncaUes  j.  T.]  weoron 
tobroken  &  tofallen.   Laj.  II.  5o'!. 

burhwere,  burjewerc  s.  ags.  bnrlmuru  s. 
fem.  Stadt  kollekt.,  Bürgerschaf  t ,  B  ü  r- 
ger. 

He  bihehte  jiere  burpiccrc  auer  maro  heo 
laje.  Laj.  III.  134. 

blirhwereil  s.  pl.  ags.  hurhvurun  pl.  cives. 
Bürger. 

Iherden  jia  burhweren  [bor/nnr/i  j.  T.  |  hu 
hit  was  al  ifaren.  Laj.  III.  133. 

buribold  s.  ags.  biji-ü/ =  burh,  arx ,  urbs; 
bold,  anles,  domus.  Stadtbehausung,  Burg- 
gemach. 

Wende  [sc.  j'c  l^ing]  jia  weri  toward  his 
hurihnides.   Leg.  St.  Katii.  439. 

buriels ,  burieles ,  buriles ,  birijelcs, 
birieles,  biriles,  buricl,  biricl,  b<^iiel  s. 

ags.  b>jrir/eh,  byrgels,  sepulcrum  ,  seh.  Imriull, 
neue,  burial.  Grab,   Grabstätte. 

1*0  vond  he  . .  a  lute  jier  bysyde  An  buri/els 
[a  burieles  v.  1.]  al  nj'we  ymad.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  201. 
That  that  biissede  body  Of  burieles  risen  sholde. 
P.  Fl.  13244.  Monumentum  ,  vel  sepulcrum, 
buriles.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  95.  I'ere  is  in  jie  co|)  of  an 
hille  a  burielles.  Trevisa  II.  27.  At  C'rucinar  in 
West  AA''alcs  Is  a  wonder  buriules  [tumulus 
mirabilisl.  I.  417.  Po  heo  com  to  his /;?<?-///<'.s-, 
hyne  for  to  seche.  O.Engl.Miscell.  p.  53.  Get 
adiie  lacob  biri;/eles  non.  G.  A.  Ex.  2474.  Token 
hys  body  and  hyrieden  it  .  .  in  the  birielis  [in 
sepulcro  Vulq.]  of  his  fader.  AVycl.  JuDG.  r.>,3l 
Oxf.  hin  loke  in  his  biriles.  E.E.P.  p.  2.  Onder 
}io  demere  wes  lesu  Crist  ydemd  .  .  and  ydo 
into  beriele.s.  AyeNB.  p.  12.  Huo  jiet  is  yhol  of 
bodie  ,  and  uoul  ine  herte  ,  is  ase  j»('  berieles 
yhuited,  jiet  is  uayr  wyfioute,  and  wyj'iune  uol 
ofstench.  p.  22*^."  lirri/rls ,  sepulchrum.  AVr. 
A'^OC.  p.  17s.  —  Euerich  man  jiat  conicji  and 
metc^  jiat  buricl.  TUEVISA  II.  27.  +)ur  is  9at 
liehe  in  birielc  don.  G.  A.  Ex.  248S.  Puttide  it 
(sc.  the  bodyl  in  his  newe  biriel  ■  .  and  he 
walowid  to  a  grete  ston  at  the  dore  of  the  biriel. 
Wycl.  Matth.  27,  60.  To  this  beriel  we  wyl 
goone.    Seven  Sag.  2561.    Pluralformen  fallen 


374 


burien  —  burjounen. 


mit  den  auf's  auslautenden  Sinfjularen  zusam- 
men ;  Alle  nicn  that  hen  in  hiiricis  |in  monu- 
inentis  l'n/f/.l  AVycl.  JüiiN  ."),  2S  Oxl'.  Kr  fond 
tliis  liolv  uld  Urlian  anoon  Among  thc  soyntes 
Aw/vV/.s-  "lutynge.  Cu.  C.  T.  VIWW.  That.. 
maken  faire  tlie  hirielis  [monumenta  Vt/ii/.]  of 
iuste  men.  Wycl.  'I'.i,  2'.).  tan  })e  dede  up  sal 
arise ,  Up  har  hiriles  forto  sitte.  E.E.P.  p.  '.). 
Deade  men  he  arerde  of  hare  hcrieles.  OEH. 
p.  229.  Zuiche  clepej)  oure  Ihord Inrielcs  ypeynt. 
Ayknb.  p.  2ü.  licryehjH  and  gravys  xul  ope. 
Cov.  M.  p.  IS. 

burien,  birken,  birieu,  berieu  etc.  v.  ags. 
hyri(jc(in,  hi/rii/ioi,  hyriaii,  byroiut,  schott.  bery, 
neue.  hury.  begraben,   beerdigen. 

Nu  mihte  .  .  l)at  folc  on  |ian  londe  hiiricn 
t)a  dede.  l.A|.  III.  280  cf.  112.  I'a  deden  lielpen 
to  Imrienc.  GEH.  p.  37.  I'at  hi  ne  scholde  hini 
burie  nojt  in  churche  wij)  prute.  St.  iSwiTlllN 
77.  Me  let  him  .  .  hiirie  |ier  as  he  was  ded.  St. 
Edm.  Conf.  587.  Yia  holi  man  he  let  hirie  faire. 
St.  Cri.stoph.  223.  Hü  jiat  Avere  alyue  Ne 
myjte  nojt  hiinjc  [lat  folc  j)at  dyde  so  ryue.  K. 
OF  Gl.  p.  252.  Sutfre  me  first  to  go  ,  and  to 
hxrie  my  fadir.  Wycl.  Luke  9,  59  Oxf.  We 
dulfuUe  Momcn  must  htirry  oure  brothir.  Cov. 
M.  p.  228.  To  birr]cnn  juw  i  kirrkegaerd.  üiiM 
15254.  He  sulde  him  birim  in  Ebron.  G.  .v.  Ex. 
2424.  If  hit  wer  is  wil  jie  büdi  graut  i/n'.  E.E.P. 
p.  14.  Men  ne  schold  ham  biri  in  non  chirch. 
Pol.  S.  p.  197.  Was  it  nane  jjat  walde  biri  lepi 
ane.  Ps.  78,  3.  Now  ys  he  wente  .  .  To  beryc 
hys  brodur  that  thou  slogh.  EoLAMorii  487. 
We  dede  hym  berye.  Cov.  M.  p.  232.  So  sal  je 
with  jowre  ded  men  do ;  Gers  beri  jiam  in  erth 
or  stane.  Holy  Kood  p.  72.  To  bery  Jhesuis 
body.  Cov.  M.  p.  332.  taire  men  for  to  bery. 
])E!STK.  OF  Troy  9690.  —  Burye  me  by  kynges 
lawe.  Alis.  4028.  JUrye  thi  de'ed.  Wycl.  Gen. 
23,  t).  11.  —  tenne  buriest  }iu  j)ine  sunnen. 
OEH.  p.  51.  Suffre  that  deede  men  burie  [bi)-ie 
Purv.l  her  deede.  WvcL.  Luke  9,  üU  Oxf. 

Me  buriede.  heo.  OEH.  p.  93.  Thei  .  . 
/;«>7V'f/e  his  body.  P.  Pl.  13238.  Wel  heo  hine 
biiriden.  Laj.  I.  164.  Ich  bure.de  jiyn  holi  wyf. 
St.  Kather.  256.  cl.  252.  297.  ^a'r  hehje 
Ih-uttes  jiene  king  bnrcden.  Laj.  H.  2.  cf.  IL  4ü8. 
Hi  nome  ))oru  godes  grace  And  btirede  jiis  bodi 
in  |)e  se.  Seyn  Julian  217.  Abraham  byriede 
bis  wijf.  Wycl.  Gen.  23,  19  Oxf.  He  nem  j)at 
swet  bodi  adun,  an  biriid  hit  [hir  ed.]  in  a  fair 
plas.  E.E.P.  p.  14.  5"i^&emen  rysingemouedyn 
hymawey,  and  berynge  out  birtcden.  Wycl. 
Dekds  5,  6.  Men  biried  him  at  Schireburn. 
Langt,  p.  21.  Here  in  this  grave  we  beryed 
hym.  Cov.  M.  p.  236.  Thai  .  .  beriet  hom. 
Destr.  of  Troy  7147. 

He  })at  hedde  a  {lousond  pounde,  And  was 
htiried  justerday.  E.E.P.  p.  35.  Let  him  be 
burycd  in  my  grave  Beside  me.  Gower  I.  289. 
Helpe  he  were  bitryed  in  a  cley  pltt.  Cov.  M. 
p.  227.  Thare  \ih  biried  in  Aram.  G.  A.Ex.  735. 
i'at  fiei  or  ony  quyk  man  shulde  be  biried  j)us 
in  stoon.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  52.  He  liggcs 
biried  als  a  kyng  in  the  toun  of  Bathe.  I^ANüT. 
p    9.     Pe  vale  of  Josaphat  .  .  Whare  byred  was 


my  milder  Mary  Hamp.  5194.  Sehe  sdial  be 
beried  wi|)  hym  and  putte  on  er|)e  (piyk  alyue. 
TüEViSA  1.  S3.  From  Bethanye,  wliere  he  was 
beryed.  M.YUND.  p.  15.  Oure  brothyr  is  beryed. 
Cov.  M.  p.  231.  Whose  body  .  .  was  beriet  in 
tlie  toune.  De.str.  of  Troy  l;(7S(i.  He  was 
beryd  bon  and  fei  Withouten  thc  toun.  Seven 
Sag.  2483.  When  1  was  beryd  in  {lat  stede. 
llAMi'.  5216. 

bnrien,  berieu  s.  ags.  byryen  f.  Grab. 
^if  he  jeher  godne  mon  fereö  to  biiricne. 
OEH.  p.  111.  Hit  was  idon  into  jier  berieu  alswa 
into  hofne.  p.  241. 

buriinge,  buriuge,  biriinge,  beriiugo  etc. 
s.  ags.  byryiny,  neue,  buryiny.  Begräbniss 
als  Bestattung,  selten  Grabstätte. 

For  luytel  dette  i  oujte  \)G  \)o  ,  I'ou  forbed 
my  biiryiuye  [buri]i>iy  v.  1.].  E.E.P.  p.  121. 
Hire  burienye  is  wonderfui .  .  [ley  buriej)  onliche 
|)e  bones.  Trevlsa  1.  91.  Wif)  gret  honor  hi  hit 
[sc.  jie  bodi]  neme  adoun,  and  to  buritiye  bere. 
St.  Andrew  101.  Of  Archinoris  burynyc, 
and  the  pleyes  etc.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1512. 
Apostlis  couden  not  knowe  of  this  biriyny  of 
Crist  jiat  jiei  .  .  shulde  be  biried  jius  in  stoon. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  52.  I'an  in  a  grafe  [lai  gan 
him  graue ,  Whare  kinges  suld  t)aire  beriiuy 
haue.  Holy  Rood  p.  79.  On  a  bere  {)ore  gun 
men  bring  A  ded  bodi  vnto  |)e  beryiiiig.  p.  95. 
Himself  efter  his  berinye  ine  his  spelle  het  hise 
[sc.  \)G.  ten  bestes]  healde.  Ayenb.  p.  5.  I 
schalle  .  .  Bringe  his  bodi  to  Cristun  berunye. 
Amadace  St.  24. 

burinisse  [-esse],  beriues  etc.  s.  cf.  ags. 
behyriynisu,  sepultura,  seh.  beryniss  [-es] .  Grab- 
stätte. 

Stvt  &  biheold  aeuere  renne  burinccsse  [one 
burinisse  '].  T.].  Laj.  III.  26.  Ga  to  {linc  feder 
burinesse,  oöer  |ier  eni  of  jii  cunne  liö  in.  OEH. 
p.  35.  fenne  jiu  stündest  et  hi.s  burieue.sse.  ib. 
He  brought  hym  to  berynes  on  his  best  wise. 
Destr.  of  Troy  433{).  Pai  broght  hym  to 
berynes.  9619.  The  Grekes  .  .  broght  hir  to 
bcreiies.    12160. 

burjouu,  buriouu,  boriouu,  bxirgiou, 
burgou,  bürge»  s.  afr.  borjnn,  nfr.  bouryeoii, 
schott.  biiryeoun  ,  neue,  burycon.  Keim, 
Knospe,  Trieb,  Sprosse. 

Burionn  schal  not  be  in  \>e  vigners  [non 
erit  germen  in  vineis.  Hab.  3,  17].  Wy'CL.  Sel. 
W.  III.  30.  Buriouns  [burioinis  ed.]  springeth, 
mede  greneth.  Artii.  A.  Mi;rl.  5361.  Floures 
schewen  her  bnriou».  1721.  Burious  of  bowes 
brethit  füll  swete.  Destr.  of  Troy  2736.  To 
se  buryyoiis  on  a  dede  drye  stok.  Ly'DG.  M.  P. 
p.  56.  Therof  sprang  owt  of  the  rote  A  buryon 
that  was  feyre  and  swote.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
]).  220.  Blossomes  &  buryens  breathed  ffull 
sweete.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  III.  59.  cf.  A  buryeii, 
germen.  ^SIanip.  Voc.  p.  60. 

burjouueu,  buriouueu,  burjouen,  bor« 
gouueu,  burgeueu  v.  fr.  hourgeonner,  neue. 
buryeon. 

1.  intr.  keimen,  spriessen,  aus- 
schlagen: l'anne  wole  not  jns  synne  burinwno 
indedeandincustome.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.U.  175.— 


burjouninge  —  burnct. 


375 


fe  rijt  of  j>e  Phariseis  hnrintinep  lo  liarme  of  |)e 
chirche.  I.  15.  Hettre  it  were  to  nianyc  doctours 
To  .  .  teilen  men  of  the  ton  cumauiuhnentz,  And 
touchen  the  sevene  synnes,  And  of"  the  braunches 
that  burjoncth  of  liem.  V.  Vh.  1)748.  ^el•  ar  tres 
.  .  [lay  hfirf/oinicz  Ik  beres  blomez  ful  l'ayre. 
All.  r.  2,  1041.  Whenne  thai  [sc.  abnondes  ; 
t/iat  t'd.]  hurgyne  oute.  P.VLL.Vl).  2,  44.  cf.  I 
Imnjcn,  I  put  forte,  as  atree  dothehisbloss()me.s. 
P.\LSGK.  —  AI  erbe  of  regioun  bifore  that  it 
huriowiiile  [burünviitde  Purv.].  WvcL.  ÜEN.  2,  5 
Oxf.  The  faire  thingus  of  desert  hurioioiiedcn. 
JoEL  2,  22.  Bowes  in  bright  holtes  huriont  füll 
faire.  Destr.  üe  Thoy  1059. 

2.  tr.  keimen  lassen,  her  vor  trei- 
ben; It  [sc.  the  erthe[  shal  bnriowii  to  thee 
thornesandbrembles.  Wycl.  Gen.  3,  ISüxf.  — 
Burinn  [germinet]  the  erthe  grene  erbe.  Gen. 
1,  11  üxf.  —  The  flax  now  hurioivnde  coddes 
[hadde  huriouuncd  thanne  knoppis.  Purv.\ 
ExoD.  '.»,  31  Oxf. 

burjouning^e,  buriouuinge,  burjouiuge 
etc.  s. 

1.  Keim,  Knospe,  Auge  am  Wein- 
stocke ,  Bäumen  etc. :  Burintünyng  [germen] 
shal  not  bc  in  \7nejerdis.  Wycl.  Hai$.  3,  17. 
Hoc  germen,  hec  pululacio,  a  hurjonyiKj.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  22',).  Burcjynynye  [huryynye  K.P.], 
germen  ,  puUulacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  56.  A  vyne  .  . 
wexide  litil  and  litil  into  huriounnyngis  [geramas] . 
WvcL.  Gen.  40,  t).  10  Purv. 

2.  Sprössling  bildl.  5^^  sarpentis, 
fruytis ,  or  htiriniciiynyus ,  of  eddris.  Wycl. 
M.\TT1I.  23,  33  Oxf. 

burle  s.  cf.  pr.  bowel  =  fr.  bonrrelet,  bourlct. 
Polsterung  ? 

Burle  of  clothe,  tumentum.  Pr.  P.  p.  öü. 

burlen  v.  ob  dass.  wie  burble.n?  u.  niederd. 
hurreln  'sprudeln;  ?  Das  Verb  wird  von  KiTSON 
u.  A.  mit  weiter,  sich  wälzen,  wiedei'gegeben. 
Many  a  bolde  baron  in  that  place  Lay 
burland  yn  hys  own  blöde.  Erle  oe  Tolous  98. 
ßetres  lay  burlytu;  in  hur  blöde.  BoNE  Flor. 
1639. 

bnrlicli,  burelicli ,  borlich ,  borelich  etc. 
adj.  ahd.  burlili,  excelsus,  eminens,  pr«stans. 
seh.  neue.  i?/r/y.  gross,  gewaltig,  treff- 
lich.^ 

That  euyr  thy  burliche  body  bryjte  is  so 
bare.  Ant.  oe  Artii.  st.  16.  The  Imrelyche 
beryne  of  Bretayne  }ie  lyttylle.  MoRTE  Artii. 
304.  Of  Babyloyne  and  Baldake  the  bnrlychc 
knyghtes.  586.  With  hir  bryngges  one  bürde 
burliche  cogges.  3663.  He  was  burely  of  body, 
and  therto  ri}t  brade.  Percev.  269.  Elpes  arn 
in  Inde  riebe  on  bodi  borlic  berges  ilike.  Best. 
604.  With  mony  a  borlych  best.  All.  P.  2,  1488. 
tou  schal  se  .  .  jie  borelych  burne  on  bent. 
G.vw.  2147.  Of  mony  borelych  hole.  766.  A 
denez  ax  .  .,  {le  dynt  Avith  to  jelde  \^'ith  a 
borelych  bytte.  2223.  Tantelus  the  tore  kyng 
was  a  tulke  hoge ,  Borly  of  brede.  Destr.  of 
Troy  376S.  Superlat.  He  wos  the  hurlokkcst 
blonke,  ther  euyr  böte  brede.  Ant.  OF  Artii. 
St.  43. 

Substantivirt  ist  das  Adjektiv  in  ;    He  .  . 


bede  the  burli/c/ic  his  brand.    Ant.  Ol-   Artii. 
St.  50. 

burliche  adv.  gewaltig,  u  n  g  e  s  t  ü  m. 
So  biirly  \)o  big  brus.shit  togedur.    Destr. 
OK  Troy  11059. 

burllltcl  s.  cf.  hnr  t^.  lu/rl  adj.  Kammer- 
jungfer,  Magd. 

I'ie  (juene  bar  to  drinken ,  iV  alle  hire 
Imrhttten.   L.\J.  III.  23(1  s(i. 

buriiiaiden, bouniuiideiis.  d.bnrs.  maylen, 
nididcn  s.   Magd. 

BiiniKiydt'ii ,  pedissequa ,  ancilla.  Pr.  P. 
p.  56.  Hail  be  Je,  nonnes  of  seint  Mari  house, 
Goddes  bounnaidiics  and  his  owen  spouse.  ItKL. 
Ant.  II.  175.  Dasselbe  ist:  Boioroiniydc,  abra. 
AVil.  Voc.  p.  176.  ags.  inöyh,  jjuella. 

buril  s.   s.  beorn. 

buriie  s.   s.  hrunir. 

buriio,  borne,  bourue  s.  ags.  buma  m., 
biirne  fem.  rivus,  afries.  bitriui,  alts.  ahd.  britnno, 
gth.  brunna,  altn.  brumir,  scliw.  bninii,  dän. 
bröiid,  niederl.  bron,  seh.  burn.  ]5orn,  Brun- 
nen, auch  Bach  u.  Wasser  ü])erhaupt. 

Thu  farest  so  doö  an  ydel  wel  That  springelh 
bi  burne,  thar  is  snel.  O.  A.  N.  915.  Brohte  hire 
to  fode  bred  ant  biinies  drunch.  St.  Maruer. 
p.  8.  He  leyde  my  hed  agayn  the  burne.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  1.  The  body  of  the  bold  (jwene,  |iat  in 
the  bnrne  l&y.  De.str.  oe  Troy  11472. —  I'er 
as  claterande  fro  |)e  crest  j)e  colde  borne  rennez. 
G.vw.  731.  Bi  a  rokk  ,  j)er  rennez  \^c  borrnc. 
1570.  Bi  a  forj  [for|i?]  of  a  tlode  ,  l)at  ferked 
jiare  ;  Ve  hörne  blubred ,  as  hit  boyled  hade. 
2173.  Bow  vp  towarde  j)ys  bornez  heued.  All. 
P.  1,  973.  Noe  .  .  nymmez  efte  |je  dovene,  & 
byddez  hir  bowe  ouer  |ie  hörne  efte  Ijonkes  to 
seche.  2,  4SI.  —  Under  a  brood  bank  By  a 
hoirrnes  syde.  P.  Pl.  15.  Ranne  bowrncs  all  on 
blöde.  BÖNE  Flor.  609. 

burnen  v.  afr.  brunir,  burnir,  pr.  pg.  hrunir, 
it.  brunire,  sp.  brunir,  mhd.  hnincn.  cf.  biirni- 
schcn.  poliren. 

An  harneis  .  .  Which  Imrned  was  as  silver 
bright.  GoWER  II.  231.  As  burned  gold  hyt 
shoon  to  see.  C'll.  H.  of  Fanw  3,  297.  The 
tempul  of  März  armypotent  Wrought  al  oi  burned 
Steel.   C.  T.  1984. 

bnruetadj.  h.brunet,  sc\\.  burnet  (als  Ad- 
jektiv), bräunlich,   dunkelfarbig. 

Hire  mentel  grene  o9er/;;</7j<!^  llEL.  Ant.  I. 
129.  A  burnet  cote.  Cll.  li.  of  R.  226  [liier 
könnte  burnet  allerdings  auch  das  Substantiv 
sein]. 

burnet  u.  buriiette  s.  mlat.  hrunetum, 
bruncta,  sp.  bruncte  u.  bru/ieta,  prov.  bruneta, 
afr.  brünette,  d  u  n  k  e  l  f  a  r  1)  i  g  c  r  feiner  K 1  e  i- 
der Stoff.  Das  Neutrum  burnet  [burnetum] 
kann  auch  als  Name  der  Farbe  statt  des  fer- 
bigen  Stoffes  gedacht  werden. 

Burnet,  colowre,  burnetum.  Pr.  P.  p.  56. 
He  may  gar  them  trayle  syde  In  burnet  and  in 
grene.  Kel.  Ant.  ll.  lOS.  I  weare  neither 
burnett  nor  greene.  Percy  Fol.  Ms.  II.  569.  — 
And  eke  as  wel  be  amourettes  In  mournyng 
black  as  bright  bnrtiette.s  im  afr.  Original 
brünettes].   Cll.  li.  of  E.  4759. 


370 


burnut  —  buröberinge. 


buniet  s.  ob  von  der  gi-ünlich  rothen  Farbe 
SD  genannt".'  neue,  bunicf.  Pimper nelle , 
V  i  in  n  i  n  e  1 1  e  Jpoteriuin  sanguisorba* . 

Ot'pym])urnolle  to  speke  thenke  y  Jet,  And 
Englysh  Vciilled  is  Ä/^v«;;!.  Ms.  in  H.\LLI\v.  I). 
]).  220.  Im  Mlat.  kommt  der  Pflanzenname 
hunx'ta  vor :  Burneta,  sprungwurt.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  140  cf.  Kkl.  Ant.  I.  ;^7.  Im  M.\Nii>.  Vüc. 
p.  SS  ist  hurnet  mit  prunella  [Brunelle]  über- 
setzt. 

buruisclicu,  buruissen,  boniisseii  v.  vom 
atV.  hurnir,  neue,  btirnish.  poliren,  putzen. 
Thei  [sc  the  nestlingisj  />«>v(/sc/R'(/her  beekis. 
Depos.  of  U  II.  p.  17.  {>enne  watz  her  blybe 
barne  Imrnijst  so  clene.  Al.LIT.  P.  2,  lüSö.  Pe 
bit  hurnijtit  bryjt.  Gaw.  212.  As  hornyst  syluer. 
Allit.  P.  1,  77.  Bnrnyste  quyte  watz  hyr 
uesture.   1,  22U. 

burre  s.  mlat.  burra,  tomentum,  afr.  hnurre, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  borra,  seh.  neue,  bur  Klette 
(lappa  tomentosa; . 

Biirrc,  lappa,  glis.  Pk.  P.  p.  50.  A  bnrrc, 
hipc  bardona,  ha^c  glis,  ha'c  lappa.  C.\TH.  Ang. 
in  Wheatlev  ed.  Manip.  Voc.  Ind.  p.  253. 
Burre  that  cleveth  to,  gloteron.  Palsgr. 

burseu,  bursews.  -wohl  ein  verderbter  Name 
einer  fr.  Speise;  Gericht  von  Schweine- 
fleisch. 

Birrseu  .  .  Take  noumbles  of  sAvyne ,  and 
])arbüyle  hem  in  broth  and  Avyne  etc.  Forme 
Ol'  C'UKY  p.  5.  Burscu's  (pl.)  Take  pork,  seeth  it, 
and  grynde  it  smale  etc.  p.  ;i2.  Wr.  I^ict. 
p.  272. 

biirst,  berst,  brist,  brest  s.  ags.  byrsf,  berst, 
damnum,  ahd.  brnst,  scissura ;  brcsto,  defectus ; 
brestti,  detrimentum,  mhd.  brcst,  brist,  defectus, 
altn.  brestr,  defectus,  schw.  dän.  brist.  Scha- 
den, Verlust,  N  o  t  h  ,  Mangel. 

Balu  wes  on  uolke ,  \)e  burst  wes  vnimete. 
Laj.  III.  95.  l'e  king  Goffar  iseih  his  burst  [Iure 
j.  T.].  I.  OS.  We  habbeö  ihaued  moni  }>urst, 
moni  hunger  &  moni  jnirst.  I.  205.  That  burst 
shal  bete  for  hem  bo.  Lyr.  P.  p.  24.  Brutus 
atbra'c  al  buten  burstun  [härme  j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  57. 
^er  comeu  muchele  barstes  [harmesj.  T.].  I.  104 
cf.  272.  Hu  Bruttes  todreued  Aveoren  mid  feole 
cunne  bürsten.  III.  140.  —  Of  everiche  sonde 
Thal  him  com  to ,  A  dide  hire  ete  altherferst, 
That  she  ne  dide  him  no  berst ;  And  drinke  ferst 
of  the  win,  That  no  j)oisoun  was  therin.  Beves 
Ol'  IIamt.  p.  75.  Loverd,  when  saw  we  f)e  haf 
hunger  or  thrist ,  Or  of  any  herber  haf  grete 
brist.  Hamp.  0201.  Yf  he  hyt  wyste  Thal  hys 
wyfe  had  seche  a  bri/ste,  Hys  yoye  wolde  be  füll 
thyiine.  Erle  oe  ToloUs  ^:V2.  Brest,  or 
wantynge,  of  nede  ,  indigencia.  Pr.  P.  p.  49. 
So  fro  heuen  lo  helle  fiat  hatel  schor  laste  .  . 
hit  watz  a  brem  brest  «.K;  a  byge  wrache.  Allit. 
P.  2,  227.  All  that  there  were,  bothe  nioost  and 
leeste,  Of  Gye  they  had  a  grete  breste.  Ms.  in 
Haeliw.  1).  p.  20il. 

blirtarc  s.  cW  bnrien  \.  Bocke r,  stössi- 
ges  Th  ier. 

Bnrtare  [burler  P.  ,  beste,  cornupeta.  Pr.  P. 
p.  .-,.;. 

burlea  v.  alr.  borter  =  bo/wrder,  beiwrder  bei 


RoQlEE.  ist  zweifelhaft;  dialekt.  (Somerset) 
/;;/yy  =  prcss  or  indent  anything.  bocken, 
milden  Hörnern  s  t  o  s  s  e  n. 

Burton ,  as  hornyd  bestys ,  cornupeto, 
arieto.  Pr.  P.  p.  50,  woaucheinSubst.  burtynye, 
cornupetus,  aufgeführt  wird. 

burtre  s.  unklaren  Urspr.,  noch  in  nördl. 
Diall.  Imrtree  [Craven  Dial.  I.  57].  Hollun- 
d  e  r  ,  Flieder. 

Hec  sambucus,  a  burtre.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  228. 
Sambucus,  burtre,  orhydultre.  Ort.  Voc  Tak 
the  myddes  harke  of  the  burtre.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
D.  p.  221. 

burö,  birö,  berö,  bird  s.  häutig  mit  ange- 
fügtem unberechtigten  e  im  Nom.  u.  Akkus, 
altn.  burhr,  partus,  gth.  r/abuurp,  ags.  ye.byrd, 
afries.  berd,  berth,  ahd.  burt.  dän.  byrd.  schw. 
biird,  seh.  burd,  n£ue.  birth. 

1.  Geburt,  als  Geborenwerden  u. 
Abstammung:  fauh  f)e  engel  Gabriel  hel'de 
his  bm-he  [burhe  T.  bürde  ed.]  ibocked.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  15S.  Noblesce  and  hehnesse  of  bnrbe. 
OEH.  p.  209.  Kinebearn  of  burbe.  p.  273. 
Broht  tu  haues  me  fra  [le  world  to  bur  of  \)i 
burbe.  p.  2S5.  I  |ie  heritage  &  i  |)e  herd  fi  com 
hire  oi  burhe  [v.  1.  bürde].  Leg.  St.  Katii.  83. 
AI  \)e  linage  of  men  [lat  ben  in  er[ie  ben  of 
semblable  burpe.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  7S.  AVhan  that 
he  his  burthe  took.  Thai  blessun  her  burth. 
AuDELAY  p.  20.  Be  fader  luuede  Esau  wel  for 
firme  birbe  &  swete  mel.  G.  A.  Ex.  1483.  Ful 
wele  burd  us  of  hys  byrth  Be  glade.  Metr. 
HoMIL.  p.  65.  Yond  starne  betokyns  .  .  The 
byrthe  of  a  prynce.  Town.  M.  p.  124.  te  jere  of 
Crisles  birtli.  Langt,  p.  24.  The  grete  sinne 
originall  ^A^hlch  every  man  .  .  Upon  his  birth 
hath  cnvenimed.  GoaverIII.  1.  Whothattherof 
[sc.  of  Venus  the  planete]  taketh  his  bertlt.  III. 
111.  For  therthe  bare  aller  the  kinde  His  due 
Charge,  this  I  finde,  That  she  isc.  Ysis]  oiberthc 
the  goddesse  Is  cleped.   II.  155. 

2.  Geburt  als  Gebähren,  Nieder- 
kunft: For  the  hardnes  of  birth  she  biganne 
to  perishe.  Wycl.  Gen.  35,  17  Oxf.  In  t^e 
seuenl)e  monjie  aftir  \\\Ybirpe  edito  puorperio'. 
Trevisa  II.  199. 

3.  Leibesfrucht,  Kind:  Kachel  non 
birbe  ne  nam.  G.  A.  E.\.  1098.  Nogt  wifkinnes 
non  birbe  ne  nam.  1177.  His  wif  and  oilere  birbe 
beren.  1187.  When  |)o  burdis  [laire  birthe  hade 
borne  öftere  sydes.  Destr.  of  Troy  10S20. 

4.  Geschlecht,  Stamm,  Volk  :  Comenn 
inntill  Bc{ilea>m  Till  jiejjre  bajire  birde.  Orm 
3,';o4.  Nass  nohht  oft'  Aaroness  kin  Noff 
Aaroness  birde.  311.- —  Birthe  [nationenij  of 
mennes  sones  schoned  I.  Ps.  72,  15.  In  birpes 
[in  populis]  sal  I  to  \)e  schryve.  17,  50.  In 
berthes  |in  nationibus]  unknawen  be  Bifore  oure 
eghen  [lat  we  se.   78,  10. 

5.  Natur,  angestammtes  Wesen: 
tis  mihte  is  [lat  an  jiat  .  .  i  |)is  world  jiat  is 
icleopet  lond  of  unlicnesse  athalt  hire  burbe  i 
licnesse  of  heuenliche  cuude.  Haei  Meid.  p.  13. 
"^if  he  norisse  his  corage  vnto  vices  and  forlete 
liis   propre  fiurpe.   C'll.  lioetli.  p.  79. 

buröberinge  s.  Geburt,   Niederkunft. 


buröebold  —  busk. 


377 


Slowyn  here  childer  in  hurpheri/nr/.    O.E. 
MiSCELL.  p.  215. 
buröebold  s.  Geburtshaus,  Erbhaus. 

As  ha  set  in  a  bur  of  hire  bur^cboldes. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  i;iO. 

burl)ein  s.  ags.  hiirpeyen  [-pcgn,-ptn],  mini- 
ster cf.  bur  u.  pein.  Kämmerling. 

He  ja'f  bis  stiwardeyEstsex,  iK:  bis  burbet'ne 
Middelsax  bitahte.  L.vj.  II.  219.  ^Ic  of  his 
birlen  &  of  his  burpceineti  .  .  gold  beren  an 
honden.  II.  413. 

buröeii,  biröeu,  beröen,  bürden,  birdeu 
etc.  s.  auch  mit  auslautendem  e  im  Nom.  u. 
Akkus,  ags.  hyrhen,  ahd.  biirdin,  burthm,  alts. 
biirbiiinia,  neue,  burthcn,  bürden. 

1.  Bürde,  Last:  Hne  brestes  bürden  o 
t)ine  twa  pappes.  HaliMeid.  p.  35.  My  burpene 
[sc.  is]  li}t  inouh  to  beren.  Cast.  of  L.  958. 
On  is  botforke  is  burthcn  he  bereth.  Lyk.  P. 
p.  IIO.  Nojier  Avater  nojier  aier  myjte  here 
suche  a  burpen  [tantam  molem].  Tkevisa  I.  T.'i. 
Hwon  two  bereö  one  burhene.  Anck.  R.  p.  232. 
He  bar  uppen  his  rugge  biirbene  grete.  Laj.  III. 
3L  If  thou  seest  that  the  asse  .  .  liggyth  vndir 
a  burthm.  Wycl.  Exoi).  23  ,  5  Purv.  —  tei 
hadde  bliue  here  burpenes  &  bigunne  to  wende. 
Will.  2555. 

Mi  wicnesses  .  .  Als  hevi  birpen  [an  an 
heuy  birthun.  WyCL.  ib.  Purv.]  (ere)  hevied  me 
on. 'Eakly  Engl.  P.s.  37,  5.  Whi  hast  thow 
put  the  birthen  of  al  the  puple  vpon  me?  AVycl. 
NUMB.  11,11  Oxf.  I»at  men  fro  him  his  birpene 
nam.  Havel.  9()0.  Pey  f»er  be  inne  a  birpene 
gret.  807.  JJrenchid  fiei  ben  hevy  as  leed,  for 
birpun  of  synnes.  Wycl.  Sel.  \V.  III.  21.  — 
He  turned  fra  birthines  his  bak  ai.  E.ARLY' 
Engl.  Ps.  80,  7. 

Metes  and  {erde  and  lierthenr.  to  an  asse. 
Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  33,  25  Oxf.  —  Berthens 
to  be  bore.  Nümb.  4,  47  Oxf. 

By  f)e  Charge  andby  fte  bürden  of  my  sorwe. 
Ch.  Boeth.  \>.  Hn.  CL' Bürden,  onus.  Manip. 
Voc.p.60.   auffällig;  Bnurdai/ne,  fais.  Palsgr. 

Bringeö  uppen  him  birdvn  more  jiene  he 
bere  muje.  OEH.  II.  213.  Ligten  him  of  his 
birdvne.  BEST.  375.  Byrdune  bi/rdei/nc  P.], 
pondus,  onus,  sarcina.  Pr.  P.  p.  36 

2.  Geburt,  Gebähren:  In  his  tyme  an 
höre  hadde  seuene  children  at  oon  birpen  [unico 
partu].  Trevlsa  I.  205.  At  on  burdene  ghe 
understod  Two.  G.  A.  E.\.  1467. 

baröeu,  biröeilv.  d.ags.edbyrdan,  renasci. 
geboren  werden. 

Alse  ^hute  hire  day  and  night,  Alse  he 
wrogten  and  figt,  Queller  here  sulde  birhen 
biforen  [von  Esau  u.  Jakob  im  Mutterleibe]. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1469. 

buröeru  s.  Diese  autfällige  Form  findet  sich 
wiederholt  in  H.VLi  Meid.,  wo  sie  auch  als  Va- 
riante zu  burhen  p.  35  vorkommt;  im  Ags.  er- 
scheint byrdnr ,  foetus ,  partus.  Tragen, 
Trächtigkeit,   Schwangerschaft. 

I  |ie  burpernc  fieroi"  is  heauinesse  &  heard 
sar  eauer  umbe  stunde  ;  in  his  iborenesse  stiebe 
strongest  6c  deaö  oöer  hwiles.  HaliMeid.  p.  33. 
Loke  we,  hwuch  wunne  ariseö  |ie  [jietef/.]  after  | 


i  burdcrnc  of  bearne ,  hwen  |)at  .streon  i  \>e 
awakeneö  6c  waxeö.  p.  35.  I  |ie  burherne  of 
bearn.   ib. 

burÖtid  s.  Zeit  der  Gcb  urt. 

tenne  i  bi  burbfid  in  al  fie  burh  of  Belleem 
ne  fant  tu  hus  lewe    ÜEII.  p.  277. 

bnrotiine,  auch  unkorrekt  geschrieben 
bnrtime,  buirtimc  s.  Z  e  i  t  d  e  r  G  e  b  u  r  t. 

From  oure  TiOrdes  burpcfime  to  pc  worldes 
ende.  11.  oi'  Gl.  p.  9.  In  enlcue  hondred  jer  Sc 
syxe  tK:  l>rytty  jierto  Of  oure  Louerdes  ÄMWy»/r. 
p.  443.  t*et  o|)ur  buyrtymr  |)at  scholde  beo  {)o 
he  gan  hem  bat  lere.  I^E».  Jesu  295.  ^wat 
beoth  bis  twei  buyrtimes  ])&\.  ore  louerd 
ensaumple  of  nam?  298. 

bnruh  s.  s.  burh. 

bunvomau,  bourwoman  s.  d.bur  s.  Haus- 
dienerin ,  Magd. 

Hec  abra,  ancilla,  burwomun.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  215.  ^is  gospel  tellib  not  how  Marie  tok  a 
bourtvr»n(in,  but  went  mekeli  in  hast  to  salute 
her  cosyn.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  9. 

bnsard,  busherd,  bosard,  boserd  s.  afr. 
busart,  buzard,  niederl.  buisvrt,  pr.  bnzac,  it. 
bnzzago,  nfr.  busard,  buse,  mhd.  hüsant  vom  lat. 
buteo,  neue,  buzzard. 

1.  Bus s hart,  Bussard,  Bussaar, 
eine  Falkenart :  Nultow  never  .  .  A  goshank 
maken  of  a  kete  ,  No  faucon  mak  of  busard. 
Alis.  3047.  Hie  condulus,  a  busherde.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  220.  Bosarde ,  byrde,  capus ,  vultur. 
Pr.  P.  p.  45.  Bo.farde,  byrde,  busart.  Palsgr. 
This  have  I  herd  ofte  inseiyng,  That  man  ne 
may  for  no  dauntyng  Make  a  sperhauke  of  a 
bosarde.  ClI.  B.  nf  R.  4031.  Whan  .  .  bo.terds 
to  scryptur  gyfe  ony  credens.  Songs  a.  Car. 
p.  67  [hier  nicht  bildlich,  sondern  als  Ausdruck 
einer  widersinnigen  Annahme]. 

2.  bildl.  Dummkopf,  Thor;  I  rede  ech 
a  blvnd  bosarde  Do  boote  to  hvmselve.  P.  Pl. 
6156. 

busk,  busch,  biiisch,  bosk,  bosch,  boiscli, 
buss,  bos  etc.  s.  ahd.  bu.'^r ,  altn.  b'hkr,  bii.s/ii 
[Haldors.],  mhd.  busch,  bo.sehe,  niederl.  bo.sch 
n.,  bos  m.,  dän.  btis/<,  schw.  buske,  mX^t.boscus, 
busrUrS  (lignum,  foresta),  pr.  bosc,  it.  boscn,  .sp. 
])g.  bosque ,  afr.  bo.s ,  seh.  busk,  buss,  btts. 
Busch,   Gesträuch. 

Vt  of  öat  bu.sk  .  .  God  .sente  an  steuene.  G. 
A.  Ex.  2779.  A  much  berd  as  a  bu.'<k  ouer  his 
brest  henges.  Gaw.  182.  Ther  is  neither  busk 
nor  hav.  Ch.  li.  of  R.  54.  Sehe  wold  .  .  vnder 
a  busk'ligge.  Will  3062.  cf.  3069.  Sibriht  .  . 
bat  a  suynhird  slouh  vnder  a  busk  of  thorn. 
Langt,  p.  14.  Hie  rubus,  a  buske.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  229.  —  l'enne  fiay  beten  on  \)e'hu^kez.  Gaw. 
1437.  Briddes  I  biheld  That  in  buskes  made 
nestes.  P.  Pl.  7261.  His  browes  war  like  litel 
buskes.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  261. 

Buske,  or  busshe,  rubus ,  dumus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  5().  Busche,  rubus,  dumus.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  181. 
As  a  busshe  whiche  is  besnewed  Here  berdes 
were  bore  and  white.  Gower  1.111.  In  stede 
of  chambres  well  arraied  He  was  than  of  a  bussh 
well  i)aied.  I.  142.  Bi  a  busch  lay  b^  quen. 
Will.  310l.    Bleynte  bihinde  \)e  busch.  3111. 


378 


[buskaddre]  —  buskin^e. 


This  Palamoun  Was  in  a  busche ,  that  nu  mau 
niif^ht  liim  see.  Ca.  C.  T.  15ls.  In  every 
hiissrh,  and  linder  i'very  Ire,  Ther  is  nun  other 
incuhus  but  he.  (illil.  The  Lord  apperide  to 
hym  in  a  Hawnie  of  (ier  fro  the  niydlo  uf  a  hu.s.s/u; 
[öi'  the  hiii/iich  Purv.]-  WvcL.  Exoi).  :<,  2  Oxf. 
A  hush  1  se  burnand  fülle  bryght.  TowN.  M. 
p.  57.  Sehe  saugh  wher  Damyan  Sat  in  the 
biiissh.  Ch.  C.  T.  lOOSl.  —  Kaym  Avente 
thorghe  breres  and  bi/sslics.  ISIal'ND.  p.  115.  He 
.Sterte  him  up  of  the  husschcs  tliikke.  Ch.  C.  2\ 
1581.  A  litel  pleine  All  nninde  aboute  Avel 
beseine  AVith  biisshc'S  grene  and  cedrcs  higli. 
GowKR  I.  54. 

Under  boske  shal  nien  Aveder  abide.  Rel. 
Axt.  I.  1 13.  —  tat  child  .  .  boj^e  in  bnskes  and 
in  bank  isout  me  hauet.  O.E.Ml^jCELL.  p.  197. 
Hü  houede  vnder  boskes.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  5-17. 
Haf  hallez  })erinne  .  .  Boj)e  boskez  &  bourez. 
All.  P.  2,  321. 

Thou  art  the  bnsche  of  Synay.  Shoreh. 
p.  131.  Also  Moyses  schewi'de  bysyde  the 
boi/sche.  Wycl.  I.UKE  2ü,  37  Oxf.  In  fyer  of 
flame  of  a  boisch.  Heeds  7,  30  Oxf. 

No  grenhede  ne  may  yleste  beuore  hym, 
ne  in  gerse,  ne  in  busse,  ne  in  trauwe.  Ayenb. 
p.  28.  —  E  meut  chante  mavis  en  boysoun,  böse. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  1(34. 

Han  je  not  rad  in  the  book  of  Moyses ,  on 
the  bousche  [buyscli  Purv.]  hou  God  seide  to  hym 
etc.  Wycl.  M.\rk.  12,  26  Oxf. 

[buskaddre],  boskeddre  s.  cf.  addre  s. 
Schlange. 

Be  it  turned  into  a  boskeddre.  WycL.  Exod. 
7,  9.  That  was  turnyd  into  a  boskeaddre.  7,  lU. 
It  was  turned  into  a  boskeeddrc.  4,  3  Oxf.,  wo 
Purv.  überall  scrpent  für  lat.  coliibcr  setzt. 

bnscaile  s.  mlat.  buscalc ,  pl.  buscuUu ,  it. 
boscaf//iii,  pr.  bnscal.  Gebüsch,  Gehölz. 

Of  the  rotenesse  and  other  thing  that  was 
within  the  schippes,  grewen  suche  biiscai/lle  and 
thornes  and  breres  aud  grene  grasse.  M.\UNi). 
p.  27 1 .  By  Jone  bnscayle,  by  Jone  blythe  stremez. 
Mürte  Arth.  895.  They  buskede  theme  .  .  In 
the  buskai/lc  of  his  waye,  on  blonkkes  fülle 
hugge.   1633. 

bnskeu  auch  buschen,  boskeu  v.  altn. 
bilask,  bnaz,  Med.  v.  bün,  parare  se,  seh.  bush, 
buss,  neue.  busk. 

a.  intr.  1.  ohne  nähere  Bestimmung:  sich 
bereit  machen,  sich  anschicken:  Bu-tk, 
burne  ,  bi  jii  fayth,  ik  bryng  me  to  jie  poynt. 
Gaw.  2284.  Byschopes  and  bachelers  and 
banerettes  nobille  f)at  bowes  to  his  banere, 
?>?«.s/.v;  whenc  hym  lykys.  MüRTkArtii.  üS.  I 
bid  |iat  ye  bu.s)ce,  and  no  bode  make.  Destr. 
OF  TrüY  2568.  Hit  is  best  {lat  we  biiske  S:  of 
bede  rise.  757.  auch  mit  dem  Infinitiv: 
Bryddez  bunken  tn  bijldc.  Gaw.  509.  That  ye 
busk  not  to  bralle,  nor  lyke  not  to  ly.  TowN.  M. 
p.  140.  Now  boskrs  Tristrem  the  fre  To  Inglond 
for  tofoNude.  Tristr.  1,  84. 

2.  mit  einem  präpositionalem  Satzgliede 
oder  Adverb  :  sich  aufmachen,  sich  wen- 
den, gehen,  eilen:  I'an  bad  he  a  baroun 
btiske  to  hcrc  cliaidiiber.  WiLL.  1968.  1  \vi\  bi<sk 


to  Boiiiui'nl.  2264.  What  wise  we  mow  best 
buskc  of  J)is  lond.  16.');}.  Til  hit  l)ig  was  to 
bii/ichvn  on  fcldc.  173.  Thomas  Hayward  .  .  ha|) 
in  [le  molde  of  his  heed  .  .  but  oon  Ijoon  al 
hool ;  terfore  he  may  well  sulfre  grete  strokes 
aboue  on  his  heued,  and  Inisrltr  ii}ciist  ntcn  and 
hors/icdcs,  and  breke  strong  dores  wij)  his  heed. 
Trevisa  II.  191.  —  ISiisk  to  yourc.  beyldyiiy, 
Youre  heedes  forto  hyde.  TowN.  M.  p.  141.  — 
Gawayn  on  blonk  ful  bene  'To  ])e  kynycz  buv) 
hiskiz  holde.  Gaw.  2475.  I'e  kyng  .  .  to  his  btd 
buskes.  Joseph  202  cf.  233.  He  buskcd  touward 
pe  bentc.  'ibO.  Hidcrwardha  biiskrs.  351.  Fro 
Barcßetc  he  bnskes  on  ju-  morne.  Morte  Artii. 
1223.  Pei  buskcH  to  battuile.  Alis.  Frgm. 
426.  —  Thorou  bone  of  a  bright  god  busked  I 
Inder.  612.  Mani  was  {lat  bold  barn  jiat  busked 
pider  aone.  AV^ILL.  1085.  Sehe  .  .  tiuskcd  to  pe. 
kychene.  1707.  Vche  burne  to  his  hedde  busked 
bylyue.  Gaw.  1411.  He  bicsket  from  his  bede. 
Destr.  of  Troy  683.  So  buskct  the  bold  fro 
the  buryh  sone.  12968.  Many . .  buskedwestward, 
forto  robbe  eft.  Langt,  p.  39.  Bothe  busked 
that  night  To  Beliayoy.  Tristr.  3,  59.  Er  euer 
fiay  bosked  to  bedde'.  Ällit.  P.  2,  834.  tat  fe 
AvaAves  ful  wode  Avaltered  so  hije,  &  efte  buschcd 
to  pe  abyme.   3,  143. 

3.  mit  ?«/;  verbunden,  sicherheben:  Ho 
[sc.  f)e  sunne]  schal  husch  vj)  fol  brode  &  brenne 
as  a  candel.  Allit.  P.  3,  472.  te  morwe  he 
buskep  vp  to  rise.  E.E.P.  p.  133.  tay  buskcn  tp 
bilyue,  blonkkez  to  sadel.  Gaw.  1128. 

b.  tr.  1.  bereiten,  bereit  machen, 
ordnen:  Of  vche  best  {lat  berez  lyf  busk  fie  a 
cupplc.  Allit.  P.  2,  333.  Bestez  .  .  bosk  {lerinne 
als.  351 .  —  te  kyng  boskes  lettres  anon  to  bounen 
his  bernes.  Joseph  414.  cf.  472.  —  ter  he 
busked  hym  a  bour.  Allit.  P.  3,  437.  tanne 
busked  {lei  here  batayJes  on  {le  best  wise.  Will. 
1152.  —  tere  were  beddes  busked  for  eny  burn 
riebe.  3196.  His  broper  and  a  bataylc  weore 
hosket  bisydes.  Joseph  527 

2.  kleiden,  schmücken:  tou  burne 
for  no  brydale  art  busked  in  wedez.  Allit.  P. 
2,  142.  Ther  was  a  ryall  rooffe  In  the  chaumbur 
of  loffe,  Hyt  was  buskyt  above  with  besauntus 
fulbryjth.  Degrev.  1425. 

c.  refl.  1.  sich  aufmachen,  sich  fort- 
begeben: We  xulde  .  .  Buske  us  hens  to 
Bedleem  boure.  Cov.M.  p.  158.  —  Busketh yow 
to  that  boot.  P.  Pl.  5440.  -  te  baggc  l>er  he 
leide,  &  busked  him  bliue  ajein.  WlLL.  1862. 
tei  busked  heiti  homward.  2477.  The  justices 
sonime  Busked  hcm  to  the  bour  Ther  the  bürde 
dwellede.  P.  Pl.  1382. 

2.  sich  kleiden,  schmücken,  rü- 
sten: I  wülde  boje  of  [lis  bed ,  «.V^  busk  me 
better.  Ga\v.  1 220.  —  Hue  bosketh  huon  with 
botouns ,  Ase  hit  Avei-e  a  brude.  Polit.  S. 
p.  239.  —  Thay  buskutte  hoin ,  and  furlhe  rade. 
Avow.  of  K.  Arth.  st.  10. 

buskiiige,     boskinge    s.      Ausrüstung, 
A  uf  z  ug. 

Blithe  was  his  boski/iy,  And  fair  was  his 
schipfare.  Tristr.  1,  85. 

buscilcl,  buischel,   boiscliel  etc.   s.    afr. 


buscheraent  —  busiliche. 


379 


bussei,  hoissel,  mlat.  biisfcl/tin  ,  busscllus,  neue. 
bushel.  ein  Getieidcmass,  Mass,  Scheffel. 

Hie  modius,  buschclle.  Wll.  Voc.  p.  201. 
a hnschyllc.  p.  233 .  Biisccl  [husc/ielle  K .  1 ,  modius. 
Pr.  P.  p.  •")<)  neben  :  Byschrllc,  oi-lninchellc.  p.  37. 
Euen  ben  the  weijtis,  ryjt  bushel  [the  buschcl  be 
iustPurv.].  Wycl.  Levit.  1!),  3ü  Oxf.  For  a 
bnsshel  of  whetc.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  331.  Wo  so 
bou}te  a  i«W;<'^  corn.  Cll.  liocth.  p.  15.  Here 
cake  Of  half  a  buisshd  ^onv  ful  wel  ibake.  C  T. 
4309.  Ne  there  shal  be  in  thin  hows  a  bnsshel 
[bnyschel'Pmv .]  more  and  lasse.  Wycl.  DeüTEK. 
25,  14  Oxf.  Euen  bnsshel  [an  euene  buyschel 
Purv].  ib.  15.  No  man  lijtneth  a  lanterne,  and 
puttith  it  in  hidlis  other  vndir  a  bnyschel 
[hayschelVnw.].  Luke  11,  33  Oxf.  —  Oi'  gold 
ringes  . .  Bnsshellcs  fülle  thre,  I  rede,  He  filled. 
GowEii  IL  201. 

busclicineiit,  buiscliemeut,  bussemeut  etc. 
s.  afr.  entbuschement  cf.  nbiissen,  abuschen  v. 
seh.  buschement.  Hinterhalt. 

Of  his  men  a  great  partie  He  made  in 
hisshcment  abide.  GowER  I.  349.  A  busshcmenf 
of  bold  men  breke  hym  vpon.  Destr.  of  Troy 
13014.  "56  shulen  ryse  fro  the  busshement 
\buyschementis  Purv.].  Wycl.  Jo.sh.  8,  7  Oxf. 
In  a  biisshment  füll  sone  he  had  them  sett. 
Generydes  950.  Leulyn  in  a  wod  a  bussemcnt 
he  held.  I>angt.  p.  242.  —  BusschementisJ 
busschetnenfis .'  [insidia?].  Wycl.  4  Kings  9,  23 
Oxf.  Putte  je  biisshementis  [Imy schein entisVuxv.]. 
JosH.  S,  4. 

busi,  bisi,  besi  adj.  ags.  hysiy,  bisig,  niederl. 
bezig ,  niederd.  hesiy ,  seh.  besy ,  neue,  btisy. 
eifrig,  geschäftig,  emsig. 

tat  was  a  busivann  [he  wes  a  swiöe  bisi  movi 
ä.  T.].  Laj.  I.  120  j.  T.  Vp  leopen  of  sipes 
busie  cnihtes.  IL  437  j.T.  The  busy  [bisy,  bysy, 
besi,  besy,  besye  vv.  11.  Six-Text  PriNT]  larke, 
messager  of  daye.  Cii.  C.  T.  1493.  He  sal  .  . 
be  bysy  His  laghe  to  chaunge  and  fordo  haly. 
HyVMP.  4253.  fus  ha  beoö  bisie  i  {jisse  fule 
mester.  Ancr.  R.  p.  84.  Bisi  aboute  \>ei  han 
ben  To  cacchen  it  [sc.  heore  schadewel.  E.E.P. 
p.  136.  Wodewen  |iet  were  ydele  and  bysye  to 
guonne  an  to  comene  ,  ganglinde  and  to  moche 
spekinde.  Ayenb.  p.  226.  Yef  hi  spekf)  bisye 
wordes.  p.  58.  Bise  was  the  buerne  ..  To  ordan 
for  his  enmyes  .  .  ftblke  opon  fer.  Destr.  OF 
TroY'  6047.  Whan  he  Alisaunder  besy  seoth, 
To  him  anon  he  geth.  Alis.  3906.  Wherof  he 
made  a  Je.s?/ haste.  GowER  I.  218.  Pere  beef) 
besy  philosofres  {lat  byholdefi  on  jie  sonne  al  jie 
day  long.  Trevisa  I.  83.  Thei  are  more  besy 
for  to  disherite  here  neyghbores.  Maund.  p.  3. 
Bes  besy  one  my  baners  Avith  joure  brighte 
wapyns.  MoRTE  Artii.  4096.  —  Men  shulden 
not  be  besic  aboute  her  fode.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
384.  —  Kompar.  So  f)e  sicnesse  is  more,  se 
(le  goldsmiö  is  bisegure.  An'CR.  K.  p.  182.  Su- 
perl.  tat  wes  jie  biscgcestc  mon  f)e  wunede  inne 
Bruttene.  Laj.  IL  12. 

bnsien,  bisien,    besieu  v.    ags.    bysiyan, 
bysgian,  bisgiun,  occupare,  fatigare,  neue.  busy. 
l.tr.    in   Beschlag   nehmen,    beun- 
ruhigen,  zu  schaffen  machen:  To  seche 


f)e  causes  whennes  jie  sounyng  wyndes  moeuen 
and  bisien  j)e  smo|)e  water  of  jic  see.  Ch. 
Boeth.  p.  8.  —  Bisied  nie  snarcs  of  dede  ful 
feile.  Ps.  17,  6.  So  bisied  him  his  Jonge  blöd  & 
his  brayn  wylde.  Gvw.  89.  —  p.p.  besorgt, 
bemüht:  liavcrd  bisied  es  of  me  [curam  habet 
mei].  Ps.  39,  18. 

2.  refl.  sich  bemühen,  sich  abmü- 
hen, sich  kümmern:  Her  liketh  nought 
abide  by  me.  ßut  busien  her  on  other  ihinges. 
GowEU  IL  41.  Füll  many  .  .  That  woll  nought 
besicnhein  to  knowe  What  thing  love  is.  11.43. — 
The  prest  him  busyeth  in  al  tliat  he  can  ,  To 
doon  as  this  chanoun  .  .  Comaunded  him.  Ch. 
C.  T.  13186.  As  a  man  bisiep  him  not  how  his 
shadewe  shal  passe  j)e  water ,  so  men  {)at  ben 
contemplatif  bisie  hetn  not  ahoute  worldli  goodis. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  383  sq.  —  This  prest  .  . 
blew  the  fuyr,  and  bnsiedhim  ful  fast.  Cll.  C.  2'. 
13072. 

3.  intr.  sich  abmühen ,  sich  zu  schaf- 
fen machen:  Martha  bisyede  aboute  moche 
seruyce.  Wycl.  Luke  10,  40. 

büsihed,  bisihed  s.  niederl.  bczigheid.  Ge- 
schäftigkeit, eifrige  Bern  ühung,  Un- 
ruhe. 

Bisyhcd,  care,  and  sorowe  Is  with  mony 
uche  a  morowe.  Alis.  3.  I>e  %,s-iÄ<.'c?t>ofglotouns 
f)et  ne  zechef)  böte  to  jje  delit  of  hare  zuelj. 
Ayenh.  p.  55.  Non  ne  wolde  neure  mor  zeche 
uairhede  ne  bisihede  of  robes  .  .  böte  yef  he  ne 
wende  to  by  yzoje  of  |ie  uolke.  p.  228.  Be  ydele 
bysyhede  of  7A)\)e,  ofhyerjie,  of  speche.  p.  231. 
ite  ne  is  najt  alyue ,  ac  ine  langour,  jiet  eche 
daye  leuej)  ine  bysyhede,  ine  |>ojtes,  ine  zorjcs. 
p.  93.  —  Alle  {)e  bisyhcdes  and  [le  greate  niedes 
of  {je  wordle.  p.  164.  Pise  bysyhcdes  byeli  ase 
nietelcs.  p.  165. 

busiliche,  bisiliche,  besilicho  etc.  adv. 
neue,  busily.  eifrig,   emsig,  sorgfältig. 

Laien  bi  })an  brimme ,  and  bisilichen 
[busiliche].  T.j  hit  wisten.  Laj.  I.  191.  Alisan- 
drine  .  .  bijioujt  hire  ful  busily  howe  best  were 
to  werche.  Will.  649.  Whan  [)e  witthi  werwolf 
.  .  seije  blodhoundes  bold  so  /;«.si7i  seche.  2183. 
te  gode  ich  am  bisiliche  abuten.  St.  Mauiier. 
p.  13.  His  engel,  |)et  is  .  .  bisiliche  abuten  to 
eggen  iis  to  gode.  Ancr.  II.  p.  146.  To  men 
sechynge  bisiliche  the  ordynance  of  God.  Wycl. 
Matth.  Prnl.  p.  I.  He  schel  loky  wel  bysylyche 
That  no  lykynge  in  dryve.  SllOREll.  p.  55. 
Here  me,  Laverd,  swiftely;  mi  gaste  waned  ful 
bisili  [defecit  spiritus  mens.  J'icly.  das  zugesetzte 
bisili  mag  die  Vorstellung  der  Schnelligkeit 
erwecken].  Ps.  142,  7.  Special  frendes.  .  prayed 
me  besiliche  jiat  I  schulde  also  write  |ie  famous 
stories.  Trevisa  I.  9.  ^ey  techi|>  besiliche  here 
children  to  ride.  1.91.  To  serve  wel  and  besiliche. 
GowER  IL  43.  His  houndes  .  .  That  rönne 
besilich  aboute.  I.  54.  Kompar.  Of  symple 
herte  loue  }e  togydere  bisünker  \  attentius 
Vulg.  more  bisili  Purv.].  Wycl.  I  Pkt.  1,  22 
Oxf.  Thei  sueden  bisilicre  (instantius  Vttlg. 
more  bisily  Oxf.j.  JUüG.  20,  39  Purv.  Superl. 
I^er  we  beoS  bisihikest  .  .  to  leiten  ham.  Sx. 
Juliana  p.  44. 


380 


businesse  — ^  butan. 


biisiiiesse,   bisiiiesse,    bnsiuos,    bisines, 

beshlCS  s.   seh.  />csi/)ies,  neue.  bifsi)>ess. 

1.  Ue  mühung,  Arbeit,  Fleiss:  All 
the  liii.siurssc  That  may  be  take  of  niannes 
thoughl,  My  herte  taketh.  Gowek  II.  T.i. 
Whan  been  with  her  husynrs  Han  brought  it 
[sc.  the  huny]  to  hepe.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  14H). 
Jiijsynessi' ,  assiduitas  ,  diligcncia  ,  .'solicitudo, 
o])era.  Pr.  P.  p.  37.  Auril'abrorum  industiia, 
the  hi/m/ni/s.  '\^'I^.  Voc.  p.  128.  Huyche  hijsinrsse. 
hi  do{i  to  fian  \)cX  hare  mete.s  by  ^vcl  agrayfied. 
Ayenb.  p.  5ü.  Bisj/ncase.  shulde  be  for  hevene. 
WyCL.  Sel.  W.  I.  :VS4.  IJy  grete  hrs)jnrstie  Idili- 
gentia;  of  |ie  writers  of  cronioles.  TiiEVls.v  I.  5. 
Yet  wol  I  fonde  and  do  my  hrsivrsse  That  .  . 
The  wi.se  man  may  ben  advi.sed.  Gower  I.  ö. 
Thei  .  .  don  here  hesi/ues  to  destroyen  hire 
enemyes.  M.\UNi).  p.  251.  Muche  hesencs  \i?i([*i 
■\ve,  How  that  best  my|te  be.  Avow  of  K.  Arth. 
St.  Gl. 

2.  Mühsal:  Povert  is  . .  A  ful  gret  brynger 
out  of  husijnesse.  Ch.  ()776.  Littel  rest  in  jiis 
lyf  es ,  Bot  gret  trvayle  and  hijsynes.  Hamp. 
544. 

bnsischipe,  bisiscbipe,  besischip  s  Thä- 
tigkeit,  Arbeit,   Bemühung. 

Licomliche  hisischipe  [cf.  exercitatio  corpo- 
ris 1  TiM.  4,  Sj  is  to  lutel  wurö.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  H84.  What  hast  thou  done  oihesiship  To  love? 
Gower  IL  30. 

busse  s.  afr.  hiisse,  Imse,  hiice,  altn.  bussa, 
bnza,  mlat.  bussa,  biiza,  buria,  sp.  buza,  pr.  btis, 
niederl.  buis,  neue,  buss  s.  eine  Art  Schiffe 
von  grösserem  Gehalte. 

l'ei  sauh  fer  in  pe  se  A  grete  busst:  &  gay, 
fülle  hie  of  saile  wa.s  he.  Längt,  p.  Hil).  Our 
busses  &  galais.  p.  14!).  Brouht  him  ^«.s.scs  [iritti 
Charged  with  vitaile.  p.  153.  Tuo  b/tsscs. 
p.  158. 

busseil  V.  seh.  busch.  cf.  buschemeni  s.  in 
Hinterhalt  legen. 

Saladyn  priuely  was  bussed  be.side  {ie  flom. 
Langt,  p."  187. 

busten  v.  seh.  hust  =  beui.  schlagen, 
geissein. 

Beatei^  \)e  &  buste^  {)e  as  his  ibohte  {)rel. 
Hau  Meid.  p.  31.  Speche  jiu  mäht  spillen  ant 
ne  speden  nawiht,  jiah  Jiu  me  /j;^s^e  ant  beate. 
St.  Juliana  p.  24. 

bat,  butte  s.  nicderd.  butt ,  buM ,  hd.  buft, 
bui'e,  niederl.  hof,  schw.  butta.  Butte,  Flun- 
der, Scholle. 

Hie  turbo,  a  buf  [wird  unter  den  Seelischen 
genannt].  Wr.  Voc.  p.  254.  Buf,  fysche,  pecten. 
Pr.  P.  p.  .')(!.  Bab.  B.  p.  Kw.  n.  2.  He  tok  .  . 
|)e  butte,  {le  schuUe,  [le  {lornebake.  Havel. 
759.  cf.  Butte  fysche,  plye.  Palsgr.  Bottv, 
that  is  a  flounder  of  the  fresshe  Avater.  Bab.  B. 
p.  231. 

but,  butt,  butte  .s.  mlat.  butta  terrec ,  auch 
als  Flächenmaass.  seh.  butt.  Stück  Acker- 
land. 

Hec  amsages,  a  /mt  of  lond.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  270.  Hie  selio  ,  a  buff  fcf.  Du  C.  v.  sr/io, 
modus  agrij.  p.  239.  Michts  anderes  ist  wohl ; 
Hee  meta,  a  butte.  p  27  I ,  da  dies  ^^'ort  zwischen 


solitudn   u.    lapifndinu   aufgeführt   ist.     Vgl.  A 
/;«<^f  of  land,  jugerum.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  I'.t5. 
but,  butte  s.   fr.  but-buttr.   Zielscheibe. 

But,  or  bertel ,  or  bysselle  (bersell  P.), 
nieta  cf.  it.  bersaylio.  Butte  to  shote  at,  butte. 
Palsgr. 

butan,  buton,  butcii,  bute,  but,  boten, 
böte,  bot,  bouten,  boute  adv.,  prtep.,  conj. 
a.^^.l)Htan,bnt(»i,  biife,  aXts.  biiitaii,  bt'd'tu,  afries. 
l/üt(t ,  bisweilen  bütoi ,  böta ,  niederd.  btiien, 
niederl.  buiten,  seh.  but,  bot,  neue.  but. 

a.  adv.  drau.ssen,  ausserhalb:  Hit 
was  .swufie  mouchel  scome  .  .  fiat  scholde  a 
quene  beon  king  in  [lisse  londe,  <.\:  heora  sunen 
beon  butcn  [baute.].  T.J  d-  i.  draussen  ±  aus- 
geschlossen. Laj.  I.  159.  The  signe  hiis  that 
hys  baute  ydo  ,  That  thynge  hys  grace  bynne. 
Shoreh.  p.  40.  In:  Stamin  habbe  hwose  wule, 
and  whose  wule  mei  beon  buten.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  418  findet  eine  Rückbeziehung  auf  das  Sub- 
stantiv statt. 

b.  praep.  1.  ohne:  ^i^  ^ß  Ji^i^S^  biS  butan 
hersumnesse ,  and  \)e  riehen  butun  elniesded-an. 
OEH.  p.  107.  Hwet  biö  bilehwitnesse  btdan 
rihtwisnesse?  p.  95.  He  [le  is  and  eure  wes 
butan  biginnimge  soä  god.  p.  127.  He  halt  .  . 
alle  jescefte  bidan  ]e.swince.  p.  219.  Godes  sune 
sceolde  beon  acenned  butan  weres  yemanan. 
p.  227.  He  is  acenned  of  jie  feder  on  hefene 
buton  elcer  nieder,  ib.  Heo  was  butnn  senne 
acenned.  ib.  We  ne  beoS  na  buten  e.  p.  87. 
Wreeches  unweoten  buten  wit.  St.  Marher. 
p.  6.  i*  habeon  eche  buten  ende.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
299.  He  is  ord  a  buten  orde,  «fc  ende  a  buten 
ende.  MoR.  Ode  st.  43.  cf.  OEH.  p.  11.  25. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  39«.  Orm  8764.  10491.  I05(i4.  St. 
Marher.  p.  19.  Ouer  sa?  \)u  li?le  al  butcn  laue. 
Laj.  I.  215.  I'ejj  sinndenn  ajj  All  t^werrl  ut 
butenn  wusstine.  Orm  1(Hio3.  ^emihteuf  meiden- 
had  bute  brücke  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  Deaue  ant 
blinde  bute  mihte.  St.  MarhER.  p.  ti.  As  |)u 
leaddest  Israeles  leode  of  P'gipte  bute  schip  dru 
fot  {lurh  }>e  reade  sea.  St.  Jull\na  p.  33. 
Summe  [sc.  weren]  al  I>ute  fet.  OEH.  p.  43. 
Ne  scalt  flu  neuere  [lider  faren  hite  niaclwlere 
ferde.  La|.  I.  156.  Hi  .sehulle  wone  And  kynges 
beo  bauten  ende  Wit^  C'rist  Godes  sone.  St. 
1)UN.sTAN  183.  Godes  riebe  that  ilasteth  bouten 
ende.  Pop.  Sc.  25.  I  sigge  for  so|>  baute  wcre. 
CoK.  21.  Arthur  wolde  tihte  bunte  eni  cniht. 
Laj.  IL  572  j.  T.  Alle  jn-  blysse  /)oute  hlame 
jiat  bodi  myjt  haue.  Allit.  P.  2,  2(iO.  Sped  hym 
forth  god  sped,  baute  .spyt  more.  Gaw.  1444.  te 
brode  water  I  passed  Itaufe  hurt  ofier  harnt. 
Will.  4632.   As  schip  baute  mast.   567. 

2.  ausser  d.  i.  ausgenommen,  hässt 
sich  als  Präposition  ,  bei  der  frühe  erloschenen 
Kasusflexion  in  wenig  Fällen  mit  Sicherheit 
nachweisen,  während  i//^<v/ etc.  als  Konjunktion, 
wie  im  Ags.,  vorwiegend  ziu*  Bezeichnung  von 
prfvter  'conj.)  verwendet  wird.  Als  Präposition 
mag  es  wirken  in :  Naked  falleö  in  (\e  funt  fat, 
and  ciimeö  ut  al  newe,  fiuten  a  litel;  wat  is  tat? 
His  muiMs  gel  untrewe.  Best.  IQS.  I>e  al  her 
aquelde  quie  [tat  he  funde ,    buten  Noe  &f  iSem. 


butan,  buton. 


381 


I.AJ.  I-  2.    And  yaff  hym  alle  Poyleland ,   Biit 
oneerledom.  Ipomyd.  2277. 

c.  conj.  I.  ausser  (praeter,  nisi),  in  Be- 
gleitung des  Kasus,  den  das  Prädikatsverb 
oder  die  Satzkonstruktion  überhaupt  erfordert, 
oder  eines  anderen  dadurch  bedingten  Satz- 
gliedes: Nis  hüten  an  ijod.  LEG.  St.  K.\Tn. 
367.  OEH.  p.  11.  Ne  nis  na  god  hnten  he.  St. 
Juliana  p.  tiö.  Alswo  hure  helende  is  ahnihtin 
god,  and  nis  non  oöer  hnte  he.  OP^H.  II.  Iü9. 
Nis  hüte  dtisih-c  al  ^  ha  driueö.  Lkg.  St.  Kath. 
425.  Ne  mähte  me  na  man  ouercumen  biife  pti. 
St.  Makhkr.  p.  i;5.  I*et  no  j)ing  ne  muhten 
Helen  us  ne  clensen  us  hiite  his  hlod  nne.  ÄNCK. 
R.  p.  390.  What  makeö  hit  iluued  bituhhe 
beastliche  men  bufe  hare  muchvlr  unjjeaw.  Halt 
Mkid.  p.  25.  Ne  moten  nane  hüte  hen  hoppen 
ne  singen,  p.  21.  Ihesu  al  feir,  ajein  hwam  |)e 
sunne  nis  boten  a  schadive.  OEH.  p.  1S5.  Per 
nis  bot  (t  yodd.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  282.  l>e  dyaj) 
ne  is  bot  a  todvUnge  of  {)e  zaule  and  of  {)e  bodye. 
Ayenb.  p.  72. 

Nu  nabbe  we  of  jjan  londe  hüten  pene 
westeiule.  Laj.  III.  273.  He  swor  .  .  {lat  ne 
sculde  he  habben  niare  bitte  enne  A niete  |)ere. 
I.  14(i.  Nefede  he  boten  onne  sune.  I.  5.  Fat  me 
niihte  not  fynde  to  loute  to,  böte  intnimetes  [)ere. 
HoLY  Roob  p.  35.  tou  ne  sselt  habbe  god 
hote  me.  Ayenb.  p.  5.  He  wrojt  neuer  bot  my 
worchepe.  Will.  497. 

Nam  ich  strong  of  na  j)ing  hideu  of  ])i 
strenf/he.  St.  Jcliana  p.  29.  '^e  ne  schulen 
eten  vleschs  ne  seim  hüten  ine  inuchele  secnesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  412.  I*et  he  ne  mei  no  |nng  don 
US  hüte  bi  G'odes  leaue.  p.  230.  Swa  do  we  Isc. 
ette]  Of  al  })e  tres  bot  of  an.  Crus.  MuNDl  7(i2. 
te  cockou  [jet  ne  kan  najt  zinge  böte  ofhimzelue. 
Ayenb.  p.  22.  —  Hit  likede  wel  jjan  kinge 
hüten  for  ane  Jnmje.  Laj.  III.  2(i4.  —  Hit  |sc. 
^e  gode  d.  i.  das  irdische  Gut]  nis  ilend  him 
hot  aloue  fort  to  /ihbe  is  lif .  .  and  help  pe  nedful. 
E.E.P.  p.  3. 

Zu  dieser  Beziehung  auf  ein  Satzglied  ge- 
hört auch  die  Ausdrucksweise  in  folgenden 
Sätzen :  Nefde  ha  hnte  iseid  stva  \i  an  engel  ne 
come  lihtende  (kaum  hatte  .sie  so  gesagt,  als  ein 
Engel  herabkam].  Leg.  St.  Kath.  605.  Nefde 
ha  hüte  iseid  stra  ^  al  |je  eorÖe  ne  bigon  to 
cwakien.  St.  Marher.  p.  19.  Vgl.  Ne  were 
neuere  hut  am'  hivile  [)at  it  jie  bigan  a  wind  to 
rise.  Havel    722. 

2.  vor  einem  entwickelten  Nebensatze 
steht  die  Partikel  theils  in  Verbindung  mit  an- 
deren Konjunktionen,  theils  allein  in  excepti- 
vem  Sinne.  So  begegnen  Sätze,  Melche  durch 
hutfin  \if,  if,  yef,  hutan  pot  und  durch  das  allei- 
nige butan  eingeführt  werden ,  der  Nebensatz 
mag  mit  einem  negativen  oder  einem  affirmati- 
ven Hauptsatze  verbunden  sein. 

a.  bntan  ^if,  ausser  m  enn,  wenn  nicht 
nisi  si ;  When  nan  ne  mei  beo  meiden  hnte  )if 
ha  htm  liiuii'.  ne  freo  bufe  }ifh(i  hini  serui.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  39.  Nexst  fleshe  ne  schal  mon  werien 
no  linene  cloi) ,  bute  )if  hit  beo  of  herde.  Ancr. 
R-  p  41 S.  l'at  ne  biä  he  biwunne  jiurh  nanes 
cunnes  monnen,   hnte  ]if  Ihiikjit  euuieu  per  an 


nnder.  Laj.  II.  358.  Mi  sijt  may  in  no  maner 
more  härme  wirche ,  hut  }if  my  huuteyn  hart  pe 
harde  asente.  WiLL.  471.  There  is  no  watre, 
but  }if  it  come  be  condyt  front  Nyle.  MauND. 
p.  47.  Forr|)i  j)att  nohht  ne  majj  ben  don 
Allmahhtij  Godd  to  cweme  ,  But  iff  itt  he  wipp 
Witt  iS-  skill  .  .  forpedd.  ÜRM  lÖGO.  I  knew  not 
elles  to  my  bihove  That  myghte  me  ease  .  .  liut 
ifhe  wolde  hym  entermete.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  2964. 
So  jiat  we  mai  noght  negli  it  nere  Hot  if  we 
niny  .  .  Mak  pum  to  do  dedli/  syn.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  96. 

Hov  schulde  jiou  com  to  bis  kyth  bot  if  pou 
clene  ivere?  Allit.  P.  2,  lllU. 

Ofte  wil  to  seorje  sieö ,  Bute  )if  wit  him 
rvite  tofore.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  192.  Profreden 
hire  hedes  to  wedde ,  but  }if  it  loolde  falle  as 
thei  seiden.  Maund.  p.  167.  Bat  yiff  you  helpe, 
I  güo  to  schäme.  Ricil.  C.  de  L.  1572.  He  .  . 
zenejej)  dyadliche  ,  hote  yef  he  liit  yelde  [)er  ha 
ssel.  Ayenb.  p.  9  sq. 

Den  Partikeln  wird  auch  p(d  noch  beigege- 
ben :  Mann  ne  majj  nohht  unnderrfon  j)att  god 
t)att  iss  inn  heoflne  Butt  iff  polt  he  be  elennsedd. 
Orai  5470.  No  man  schalle  neyghe  the  charyot, 
but  only  tho  lordes ,  hut  }if  that  the  e>nperour 
ealle  ony  man  to  him.   MaUNI).  p.  241. 

,j.  blitau  J)at,  ausser  das s,  ausgenom- 
men dass:  Bote  that  thou  me  ]\'ilekin  bringe 
Ne  mai  I  never  lawe  ne  singe.  SiRlz  400.  No 
straungere  comethe  before  him ,  })i(f  lluit  he 
makethe  him  sum  ]>romys.   Maund.  ]).  40. 

Himm  birrjj  beon  füll  clene  mann  ,  i<;  all 
Avi|jj)utenn  ahhte,  Butlan  pati  nuniii hinintfindenn 
slutll  Unnorne  metf  ^-  weedc  Orm  O.I.'M.  He 
wolde  |iat  he  ded  were  Buton  ])at  he  nouth  wit 
liis  hend  Ne  drepe  him  nouth.  HAVEL.  504.  He 
wolde  al  l)is  kinelond  setten  on  heore  hond, 
bute  pat  he  icleoped  ueore  kiny  <f  pan  londe. 
L.\JAM.  III.  252.  Myn  handwerk  to  sie  sore 
grevyth  me  ,  But  that  here  syntie  here  deth  doth 
brtwe.    Cov.  M.  p.  43. 

f.  butan,  ausser,  wenn  nicht,  ist  sehr 
gewöhnlich :  He  nolde  niman  monom  nedunga 
of  }»an  deofle,  hutan  he  hitforyulte.  OP'H.p.  123. 
Nis  na  stude  to  istreone  bicumelic  hutan  pa  pe 
isfreunied  beon  hispused  rihtliehe  toyedcre.  p.  133. 
Ne  mihte  hit  iwurden  t^at  Bruttes  ne  musten 
reosen  ,  hüten  heo  rted  hauediii.  I^AJ.  III.  63. 
\e  mei  na  mon  me  foljen,  hüte  heforlife  al  j)et 
he  iwald  ach.  OEH.  p.  147.  Hit  i-sc.  j)e  feondes 
flanl  ne  wundeÖ  fie  nawt  bute  hit  festni  ope. 
Hali  Meiü.  p.  15.  fat  no  man  yt  nuste,  Bute 
it  teere  eny  priue  nton.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  25.  Out 
gooj)  he  neuere,  bute  he  haue  a  eraff  jiat  nedej) 
})erfore.  Trevlsa  I.  313.  Ther  may  none  erthly 
king  suffise  Of  bis  kingdom  the  folk  to  lede, 
But  hl-  the  king  of  heven  drede.  GowER  III. 
3S2.  That  him  ne  tideth  nevereft  pees  ,  liote  he 
him  therof  rede.  Bek.  192S.  ~)ure  gret  o|)is  jiat 
Je  beleue,  And  bot  Je  nul,  god  nel  jou  spare. 
E.E.P.  p.  15. 

Howman,  but  he  were  maadof  stete,  Myghte 
liue  a  monthe  suche  peynes  to  feie?  Ch.  R.  ^R- 
2733. 

Niöing,  jjuu  *rt  al  dead,  liuti-u  Jiou  do  mine 


382 


butte  —  buttere. 


read.  Laj.  I.  .'iO.  Ilit  reaiieö  hani  [>e  liehe  riebe 
of  heuene,  /tu/r  Im  jHnin-  heon.  l\\\A  MVAV.  p.'M. 
Pa  büdes  he  beudei)  |ier  inne ,  liiiit-  we  hrs 
hdldeit  we  düö  sunne.  GEH.  p.  f);».  B'de  hm 
hit  n'ht  delr ,  üf  heouene  heo  beo])  bipahte. 
O.K.MlscELL.  p.  TS.  But  l>u  pis  vinn  iinder- 
sloiidi'.  I  shal  rtemen  j)e  ot' londe.  H.WEL.  ll"i'.t. 
Hut  ich  haue  lioie  of  mi  ba/e,  bi  a  .scliurt  tinie,  1 
am  ded  as  dorenail.  AViLL.  t)27.  Hit  niot  nie 
«liilh',  Jiofr  ich  (jcte  hirr  fo  tili  wille.  'l'XS.  li(de 
1  pi:itly  endo  put  I  luiuc  fh'  profred,  I  am  worjii 
muche  bhime.   Joskph  141. 

0.  der  hieniit  in  Verbindung  stehende  Ge- 
brauch von  hut  wie  vom  Int.  quin  in  weiterer 
Ausdehnung  gehört  sjjäterer  Zeit  an :  No  man 
schal  niake  jou  to  bileven  but  that  it  i.s  good  to 
pleyen  the  passion  of  Crist.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  äü. 
No  doute  biä  that  it  is  deadly  synne.  II.  51. 

3.  Die  Partikel  steht  in  einschränkendem 
Sinne  auch  ohne  Beziehung  auf  einen  ausge- 
sprochenen Gedanken,  von  welchem  eine  Aus- 
nahme gemacht  werden  soll,  in  der  Bedeutung 
nur  (nonnisi,  tantum)  :  »Mid  how  niony  knyjtes 
ys  he  come?«  .  .  »Madame,  butc  mid  o  nion.« 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  3.").  That  he  has  set  his  conscience 
But  in  the  worldes  reverence.  Gower  I.  13. 
Fro  londe  woren  he  bute  a  mile.  Havel.  721. 
'^if  jiise  })reo  persones  .  .  han  böte  on  godhede, 
|»ei  nare  not  goddes  alle.  Joseph  337.  I  am  tnd 
mol.  Allit.  P.  1,  382.  That  al  this  werld  es  bot 
a  se  That  brenili  bares  on  banc  wit  bale.  Metr. 
HoMIL.  p.  135. 

4.  auch  steht  sie  als  das  verknüpfende 
Glied  in  der  adversativen  Beiordnung  der 
Sätze, 

Ct.  theils  in  beschränkender  Entgegen- 
satzung, wie  aber,  jedoch:  And  al  hit  j)uncö 
him  wel  idon  .  .  bute  nele  he  Jie  nauere  Euelin 
midserhöebita'chen.  Laj.  I.  352  sq.  AUedronken 
üf  [)e  ber,  Bute  Hörn  alone  Nadde  jierof  no 
mone.  K.H.  112.  I^e  knif  was  at  his  herte,  But 
God  him  wolde  wel  haue  saue.  Havel.  2225. 
Thei  han  no  knouleche  of  the  Sone  ne  of  the 
Holy  Gost,  but  thei  cone  alle  speken  of  the  bible. 
Maund.  p.  313.  Hwa  for  largesce  is  betere 
wurä  to  beo  luued  jien  {lu  rai  luue  lif?  Ah 
Ihesu,  swete  Ihesu,  leue  |)at  te  luue  of  jie  beo 
al  mi  likinge.  Bote  largesce  is  Intel  wurö  fier 
wisdom  wontes.  OEH.  p.  271.  Seide  he  was  al 
to  hire  wille,  böte  he  moste  bithenche.  Bek.  43. 
Now  most  I  ga ,  bot  drede  the  noght ,  For  I  sal 
do  that  the  es  lefe.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  7 SS.  My  saule 
niikel  droved  isse,  Bot  jiou,  I.averd,  to  when  al 
jiisse?  Ps.  ü,  4.  Die  Partikel  wird  bisweilen  ab- 
geschwächt und  dient  lediglich  zur  Subsumtion, 
wie  aber:  5^f  Je  axen  my  fadir  ony  jung  in 
my  name.  he  schal  jeve  it  to  jow.  But  we  axen 
in  |)e  name  of  Jesus ,  whanne  we  axen  l>ing 
nedeful  or  profitable  for  savynge  of  niennis 
soulis .  .  And  whatevere  we  axen  j)us,  we  schullen 
have.  WvcL.  Sel.  W.  III.  220. 

ß.  theils  im  aufhebenden  Gegensatze  zu 
dem  Vorangehenden,  wie  sondern:  Wanne 
flegei)  ge  one  and  fareö ,  non  oi5er  [sc.  make] 
wile  ge  more,  buten  one  goö  and  one  sit.  Best. 
7<>7.    W'ülde  jie  erl  nouth  dwelle  jiore,  but  sone 


nam  until  his  lond.  Havel.  2929.  tes  wymmen 
schulden  iiut  have  wijiouten  forji  tifi'ynge  of 
her  .  .  but  j)ei  schulden  have  a  clene  suule. 
WvCL.  Sel.  W.  III.  193.  On  witchecraHt  nout 
I  ne  con ,  Bote  with  gode  men  almesdede  Ilke 
dai  mi  lif  I  fede.  SlKlz  2(t(i.  tare  groued  neuer 
gres ,  ne  neuer  sali,  B(d  euermore  be  ded  and 
dri.  HoLV  RooD  p.  titi.  In  strete  of  sinfuüe 
noght  he  stode ,  Ne  sat  in  setel  of  storme 
ungode  ,  Bot  in  laegh  of  liaverd  his  wille  be  ai. 
Ps.  1,  1—2. 

biitte,  bitte  bit  s.  altn.  schw.  byttd,  dän. 
butte,  mild.  I>iite,  biitte,  ags.  bi/tt,  uter,  doliuni, 
niederd.  hiitt ,  bidt ,  mlat.  buita.  Schlauch, 
Kübel,   Bütte. 

Uter,  butte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  95.  cf.  A  butte, 
ve.ssel,  orca.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  195.  InwiiJ  jji 
womlie  [sc.  schal[  swelin  j)e  bitte  [\.  1.  butte  = 
Uterus].  HaliMeid.  p.  35.  That  list  ther  boUen 
as  a  bite  [von  einem  Leichname].  BoDVA.S.  08. 
He  brake  j)e  see  and  forthled  am  jiare.  And  set 
watres  als  in  bit  wäre  [quasi  in  utrem].  P.S. 
77,  13.  cf.  32,  7  V.  1.  That  the  bitters  be  redy 
with  hur  horses  and  hittes  to  brynge  water  .  . 
when  eny  parelle  of  fuyre  ys  withyn  jie  cite. 
Engl.  Gilus  p.  3S2. 

butteu  V.  afr.  buti-r,  botter,  bouter,  pr.  botar, 
boutiir,  bidur,  sp.  pg.  botar,  it.  buttare,  seh.  hutl. 
s  t  o  s  s  e  n ,  werfen. 

He  [sc.  min  child  i  min  wambe]  bigann 
forrjirihht  anan  To  stirenn  &  to  bidtenii.  ()rm 
2809.  Button,  or  caste  forthe ,  pello.  Pr.  P. 
p.  5(').  üf  the  gode  ax  the  scharpe  egge  Fei  doun 
on  the  hors  rigge  ,  And  tocarf  it  euen  ato.  And 
to  the  grounde  withouten  no  The  knight  donward 
gan  butteu  [werfen?  oder  intr.  stürzen"?] 
Amidward  the  hors  gutten.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
5171.  —  So  longe  haueden  he  but  and  bet  .  . 
j)at  of  |do  sixti  men  and  on  Ne  wente  Jier  awey 
liues  non.  Havel.  IHKi. 

[butter],  bitter  s.  cf.  brdte,  bit,  uter. 
Feuerwehrmann,  der  das  Wasser  in  Butten 
zuführt. 

That  the  bitters  be  redy  when  eny  parylle 
of  fuyre  ys.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  371.  That  the 
bitters  be  redy  with  hur  horses  and  bittes  to 
brynge  water.  p.  382. 

buttere,  buttire,  buttre,  butter,  buttir, 
butcre,  bntre,  botere,  I)otir  etc.  s.  ags.  Indcra 
u.  butor,  butfor,  Jiuter,  afries.  butere ,  botere, 
ahd.  butere,  niederd.  botter,  niedei'l.  boter,  gr. 
jio'jT'jp'jv,  neue,  butter.  Butter,  aus  Milch  ge- 
wonnenes Fett. 

Bred ,  kalues  üeis ,  and  flures  bred ,  And 
bidtere  heni  öo  sondes  bed.  G.  a.  Ex.  1013. 
Who  forsothe  threstes  tetes,  to  drawen  out  mylc, 
threstith  out  buttere  [Iwtere  Vurv.].  Wycl.  Pr'ov. 
30,  33  Oxf.  Hocbutirum,  buttyre.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  198.  Both  bred  and  ale,  Buttre,  melk  and 
chese  [sc.  I  have]  Forsleuthed.  P.  Pl.  3301. 
She  broujto  forth  butter  [botere  Purv.].  AVycl. 
JriiG.  5,  25.  Oxf.  cf.  Gen.  18,  S.  ]}ryngez  butter 
witlial ,  &  by  l)e  bred  settez  Mete.  Allit.  P. 
2,  030.  Bryng  us  in  no  butter,  for  therin  ar 
many  herys.  Songs  a.Car.  ]).03.  Hoc  butirum, 
buil'yr.    \Vr.  Voc.    p.  202.    Buttyr ,    or   hotyr 


I 


butterflije  —  cake. 


383 


[biätureK.],  buturum.  Pr.  P.  p.  50.  Bultir  is 
an  holsom  mete.  Bab.  li.  p.  l'i.J.  Y  shal  jie 
fete  Bred  an  chese ,  hufi-rc  and  milk.  H.vveI,. 
()42.  Butre  [boti're.  Purv.  |  of  the  droue,  and 
mylk  of  sheep.  Wycl.  Dkuter.  32,  14  Oxf. 
Bntre  geten  bi  traueil  i.s  pacience  in  aduersite. 
Gloss.  ih.  Of  chese,  Imtoe,  grece,  and  smere. 
Engl.  Gilüs  p  ;{5(i.  Boture  [botyr  K.|.  Pr.  P. 
p.  4t>.  Botyr,  butirum.  Wr.  Vüc.  p.  17b. 
cf.  2(i8. 

butterflije  [-flie,  -fle]  etc.  s.  ags.  huttorfleöge, 
niederl.  bdterflie!/  vgl.  niederd.  io^^crr?/^^'/,  nhd. 
btiffcr/tict/r,  biittcrruc/el ,  neue,  bitffer/ft/.  But- 
terfliege. Schmetterling. 

I*er  fliste  ut  a  hiiferßiy.  Flor.  \.  Bl.  47;J. 
Bntturßife,  papilio.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  177.  a  bu/fi/r- 
ßye.  p.  22;{.  cf.  255.  Hie  gamelion ,  animal 
varii  coloris  et  sola  aere  vivit  I !  |  ,  a  hutiyrße. 
p.  220.  Boturßiie,  ])a])ilio.  Pr.  P.  p.  40.  Äs  he 
cast  his  ye  Ämong  the  -wortes  on  a  Jtoferßye. 
Ch.  V.  T.  I075(t.  Such  talkyug  is  nought  worth 
a  btifer/fi/(\    10270. 

biitting-e  s.  d.buttenw  Stossen,  Schla- 
gen- , 

Per   mouthe    nien    se    Fe    moste    luie    [lat 


mouhte    be :      Buftingc     with    sharpe    spores, 
Skirming  witli  taleuaces  etc.  H.WEL.  2.i20. 

buttok,  bottok  s.  neue,  buttoch.  Hinter- 
backen. 

A  strong  rop  J)cr  was  si|jj)e  aboue  frani  \^e 
schuldre  ido  To  his  buttok ,  of  hors  her.  St. 
Edm.  C'oNi'.  102.  Out  his  ers  putteth  he  prively 
over  the  buttnk  to  the  haunche  bon.  Gh.  C.  T. 
3SÜ0.  Buttok,  nates.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  183.  Hec 
natis ,  a  bnttnke.  p.  207.  Hec  nates,  a  botok. 
p.  240.  —  The  heles  atte  biittokes.  PoP.  Sc.  320. 
Hir  body  watz  schort  lV  l)ik ,  Hir  buttokcz  bay 
&  brode.  Gaw.  UOO.  Buftokkr.s  brode ,  and 
brestes  round  and  hye.  Cir.  C.  T.  3973.  He 
[JMS  childj  hadde  jje  |)ridde  legge  growynge  oute 
aboue  |ie  biittokkcs  hyhynde ,  and  \ye  jiridde 
arme  bytwene  |)e  tweie  .schuldres.  Trevisa  II. 
209.  Buttokes,  les  nages.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  148. 
sec.  XIII. 

buttruc  s.  ags.  butruc,  butfruc,  uter,  flasco. 
cf.  ahd.  butrich ,  butcrich,  uter.  Schlauch, 
Flasche. 

Flasco,  buttruc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  95.  sec.  XH. 

bnvien  v.  s.  bißf)i. 

buxoiii  adj.   s.  hufisKiu. 


C  =  K. 


Ca,  kaa,  CO,  koo  s.  ags.  ceä,  ceb,  ahd.  caha, 
niederl.  kciti,  dän.  kau,  schw.  kaja,  norw.  kaae, 
kaye,  sp.  ku,  kae,  ktiy.  cf.  alte.  choy.  Dohle 
(corvus  monedula  . 

ca  s.  in  cadaw.  A  ka ,  monedula.  Cath. 
Ang.  in  Pr.  P.  p.  S4  n.  2.  Hec  nodula,  a  kaa. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  1SS>.  A  co  brid  [the  co  Ms.  Camb.], 
la  chouwe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  145.  Con ,  byrde  ,  or 
schowhe,  monedula,  nodula.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Koo, 
bryd,  or  schowghe.  p.  2S0  kco  p.  57.  v.  cadaw. 
cf.  koo,  a  byrde.  Pal.sgr. 

Cabage  s.  fr.  rabus,  mlat.  f/ahusia,  mhd.  kabez, 
neue,  cabbaye.  Kopfkohl. 

Jussell  and  charlet,  cabnye,  and  nombles 
of  a  dere,  ben  good,  &  all  other  potage  beware 
of.  Bab.  B.  p.  273.  Jusselle,  tartlett,  cabayes  . . 
alle  |)ese  potages  ar  good.  p.  151.  cf.  cabbysshe 
rote,  chou,  cabas.   Palsgr. 

cabaii,  cabaue  s.  kymr.  mba»,  pr.  pg.  cabana, 
s]).  cabana,  fr.  cabaue,  it.  rapaima,  neue,  cabin. 
Hütte,  kleines  Gemach. 

Caban,  lytylle  howse.  Pr.  P.  p.  57.  Thow 
.  .  Crope  into  a  cabane  For  cold  of  thi  nayles. 
P.  Pl.  1739.  terynne  [in  einem  Theater]  is 
wonderliche  igrave  cabuns  and  dennes.  Trevisa 
I.  221.  besonders  kleiner  Wohnraum  in 
Schiffen,  Kajüte:  Of  childe  she  began  travaile 
Where  she  lay  in  a  cabun  close.  GowER  III. 
310.  The  re.ste  he  leveth  of  his  cahan.  III.  32S. 
Mony  kaJxnie  clevede ,  cabilles  destroyede. 
MoRTE  Arth.  3072.  te  schippe  was  .  .  {iritti 
cubite  high  from  ()e  cule  to  f)e  hacches  vnder 
l>e  cabatis  und  housynge.  TUEVISA  II.  233.  Noe 


made  .  .  housynge  and  cnbauft.  ib.  sq.  To  make 
the  cabans  here  and  there.  PiLGR.  Sea-Voy.  03. 
cabel,  cable  s.  niederl.  schw.  dän.  kabel,  isl. 
k.(il)ill,  fr.  ciib/e,  s]).  pg.  cablc,  mlat.  cajjulinn, 
ctiphnii,  neue,  cabte.   Seil,  Tau,  K  a  l)  e  1. 

A  windowe  was  ther  in  ,  And  a  cidiel  made 
be  gin ,  For  to  drawen  vp  all  thing  That  nede 
was  to  her  libbeing.  Arth.  a.  Mehl.  973.  Hie 
para.stes ,  a  cabylle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  274.  Hie 
rudens,  a  cabylle.  p.  239.  Cable,  or  cabulle 
(cabyl,  or  schyp  roop  H.P.).  Pr.  P.  p.  57.  kable. 
p.  209.  Than  hath  the  ship  tobrok  his  cable. 
GowERlI.  142.  cf.  1.77.  III.  290.  -  He  hihte 
hondlien  kablen  [cubles  j.  T.J ,  teon  seiles  to 
toppa.  Laj.  I.  57.  Heo  .  .  cables  fette  ynowe, 
And  laddres ,  and  leueres  ,  c^  faste  schoue  & 
drowe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  148.  Cachen  vp  [te 
crossayl,  cables  j)ay  fasten.  Allit.  P.  3,  102. 
Mony  cabane  clevede ,  cabilles  destroyede. 
MoRTE  Arth.  3072. 

caboche  s.  afr.  caboche.  Kaulkopf  (coltus 
gobio) . 

Hie  Caput,  caboche  [unter  nomiiia  piscium]. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  189.  Caboche,  currulia.  Pr.  P. 
p.  57. 

cakkeu  V.  niederl.  kakkcii.  dän.  kakke ,  lat. 
it.  cacure,  seh.  cackie,  neue.  cack.  kacken, 
seine  Nothdurft  verrichten. 

Cakken,  or  fyystyn,  caco.  Pr.  P.  p.  58. 
cake,  kaak  s.    altn.   schw.  kukn,  dän.  kagc, 
seh.    caik,    neue,    cake   cf.    kechel.    Kuchen, 
Stolle,  Gebäck. 

Hire  cake  bearnetS  o  j)e  .stan.    HaLI  Meid. 


384 


cakebreed  —  cacchen. 


p.  37.  Hie  torcellus  ,  cnhv.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  198. 
Cakf,  torta,  jilacenta ,  colirida.  Pr.  P.  p.  öS. 
He  halt'  a  bus.shel  of  the  flour  hath  take  ,  And 
bad  his  wyt'e  go  knede  it  in  a  cake.  Cll.  C.  T. 
40!tl.  He  üttre  a  silueren  peny  ,  and  a  ruund 
kddl;  üf  breed.  Wycl.  1  KiNüs  2,  'Mi  Oxf. 
They  eteth  .  .  Brood  (■«At's  ,  round  and  jjynne. 
Thevisa  I.  405.  tre  mettez  of  mele  menge  tV 
ma  kakez.  Allit.  P.  2,  (125  cf.  ti.'iS. 

cakebreed  s.  cf.  hread  s.  Kuchenbrod, 
wie  es  scheint,  ein  feineres  Gebäck. 

Thai  eten  Calves  flessh  and  eakehrfcil. 
P.  Pl.  11271. 

kakel  adj.  d.  cnkelfti  \.  gackernd,  bildl. 
geschwätzig. 

3e  ,  mine  leoue  sustren,  uoleweö  ure  lefdi 
&  nout  j)e  kakele  Eue.   An'CR.  R.  p.  (16. 

cakeleii,  kakeleu,  cakleii  v.  niederd. /.«'Av/h, 
niederl.  kakeleu,  schw.  kuckla,  dän.  ktnjie,  seh. 
kekkil,  kekil ,  neue,  cacklc.  gackern,  bes. 
von  Hühnern. 

I^e  hen  .  .  ne  con  buten  kukelen.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  66.  Cakelyn ,  of  hennys,  gracillo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  58.  —  Gelyne  patyle  —  kacclit.  Wr.  N'oc 
p.  152  (bis).  Somtime  [sc.  she]  cacleth  as  an  hen. 
GowKR  n.  204.  Sely  Capyll,  oure  hen,  both  to 
and  fro  She  kakijls.  TowN.  M.  p.  99.  —  Bi  |)at 
|^)e  coke  hade  crowed  [croM'ej  (■(/.]  &  cakled  l)ot 
jjryse.   G.\w.  1412. 

cakelinge  s.  seh.  keck/in^/ ,  neue,  cnckluuj. 
Gackern,  bihll.  Geschwätz. 

Cakelynge,  or  callynge  of  hennys,  gracilla- 
oiü.  Pr.  P.  p.  5S.  Cucklyng,  bablyng,  eacquet. 
Palsgr. 

cacehen,  eacheii,  caclden,  catchen,  kecclien 
V.  afr.  cucier,cuchier,  cacker,  ehaeier,  it.  ('(irvuire, 
sp.  cazar,  pg.  cucur,  nilat.  caciare.  seh.  räche, 
Cdich,  neue,  catch. 

a.  tr.  1 .  t  r  e  i  b  e  n  ,  j  a  g  e  n  :  Kacchyn  awey , 
abigo.  Pr.  P.  p.  269.  C'achyn  away.  p.  57.  Uor 
to  cachie  and  uerri  jiane  dyuel  ui-am  hini. 
Ayenb.  p.  17S.  —  Ase  jjet  hote  weter  cachep 
fiane  hond  out  of  l>e  kechene.  p.  171.  Likes 
nan  of  thaim  my  play  ,  Bot  alle  thar  kache  [ein 
Cambr.  Ms.  bietet  cha.sse\  nie  away.  Metr. 
HoMiL.  p.  151.  I'e  Jewes  fro  f)e  cros  me  [i.  e. 
Mary]  kecche,  An  on  me  make  her  mowe  amys. 
HoLY  RodD  p.  201.  —  Gredi  foueles  feilen 
öoron,  8at  öogte  Abram  wel  iwel  don  ,  kuyte  is 
wei  [abigebat  eas.  Gen.  15,  11].  G.  A.  Ex.  947. 
l»e  Jewes  from  f>e  cros  me  kei]t.  HoLY  Rüou 
p.  l.iA.  ^e  Inglis  |je  katrhed  out.  Langt. 
p.  3;il.  Thus  am  I  rarhef  fro  kythe  .  .  Thus 
am  I  cachet  to  care.  Ant.  of  Artu.  st.  12. 
auch  antreiben:  Til  |)e  knyjt  com  hymsclf, 
kachande  his  blonk.  Gaw.  1581.  —  Pe  knyjt 
/tacÄer  his  caple ,  &  com  to  jie  lawe.  2175  und 
im  übertragenem  Sinne,  antreiben,  anre- 
gen: Sir  Edward  herd  wele  teile  of  his  grete 
misdede,  jjer  ])ower  for  to  feile,  it  caichis  him  to 
spede.  Langt,  p.  240. 

2.  fangen,  ergreifen,  erfassen,  im 
eigentlichen  u.  bildlichen  Sinne,  wie  von 
Schmerz,  Krankheit  etc.:  '^xt  he  me  mihte 
cacchen,  he  me  wolde  (juellen.  Laj.  HL  266. 
Ve  schadewe  cacchen  |)ei  ne  might.  E.  E.P.  p.  1  •16. 


For  to  al)yde  his  tyme  to  cacche  |ie  dwerf. 
Trevlsa  l.  2.il.  I  wil  .  .  hem  preie  in  hast  to 
come  hider ,  c^'  hem  [sc.  {)e  beris]  cacche,  für  in 
caue  l)ei  lyen.  Will.  2264.  They  cowde  nat  .  . 
Here  capil  cacche,  it  ran  away  so  fast.  Cu.  C.  T. 
4102.  AI  watz  carfully  kylde  |>at  j)av  euch  myjt. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1252.  \V''e  shule  the  houn'des 
kecche.  Geste  K.H.  1377.  —  Nimeä  &  keccheh 
US  [capite  nobis]  .  .  |)e  junge  uoxes.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  294.  —  Wil)  neauer  an  isc.  creft]  ne  keccheb 
he  creftiluker  eang  men.  J^EG.  St.  Katii.  259. 
^ef  ha  keccheh  me  nu ,  ne  findi  neauer  leche. 
St.  Ji  liana  p.  72.  Heo  hunteö  efter  pris,  & 
keccheh  lastunge.  Ancr.  R.  p.  66.  Le.ste  he  [sc. 
jjc  helle  llun]  us  kecche.  p.  164.  —  Monie  scipen 
he  |ier  cahfe.  L.\j.  L  194.  He  kaH)te  hym  wij) 
his  honde  Trevisa  I.  231.  In  his  hastines  he 
.  .  A  j)rehedet  hounde  in  his  honnd  cnyht. 
DesTR.  oeTroy  299.  Tyll  sekenesse  cayht  hvm 
sodenly.  Ni'G^  P.  p.  24.  I»i8  men  of  J)is  wylde 
bestes  ca]te  Sc  schete  ynowe.  R.  üf  Gl.  p.  14. 
Hwen  l)e  twa  [sc.  hweoles]  walden  kästen  upward 
jiing  -f?  ha  cahten  [was  sie  erfassten].  Leg.  St. 
KaTH.  19SS.  —  He  may  scape  and  we  aren  ever 
caht.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  152.  Pride  hath  in  his  paunter 
kauht  the  heie  and  the  lowe.  p.  344.  Per  watz 
jie  kyng /.v/j;".  Allit.  P.  2,  1215.  Sorewe  hath 
cachidthee.  Wycl.  Mic.  4,  9  Oxf. 

3.  nehmen:  He  .  .  cachez  [lat  weppen. 
Gaw.  368.  —  He  tho  couyht  A  yerde,  which  he 
bare  on  honde ,  .  .  and  smote  hem  bothe. 
GowER  I.  291.  William  curtesli  cau]t  |)e  quen 
of  hire  palfray  Lnahm  sie  d.  i.  half  ihr  vom 
Rosse].  Will.  4302.  bildl.  annehmen:  Hit 
[sc.  a  white  walle,  or  a  table]  ys  redy  to  cachche 
and  take ,  AI  that  men  wille  theryn  make, 
Whethir  so  men  wille  portrey  or  peynte.  Ch.  B. 
of  Duell.  780.  wSXxq),  aufnehmen,  empor- 
heben: Cust .  .  A  swoune  feile,  and  he .  .  caugh: 
her  ?<^;.  Gower  L  204.  mit  of,  abnehmend 
Ho  .  .  C'a}fe  of  her  coroun.  Allit.  P.  I,  237. 
Waynour  .  .  Ke}te  o/'hur  curonalle,  and  knelit 
him  tille.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  49.  mit  atrai, 
fortnehmen,  wegnehmen:  l*ay  C(i}t  away 
jiat  condelestik,  &^  |)e  crowne  als,  jiat  [te  auter 
hade  vpon.  Allit.  P.  1275.  cacchen  leite,  Ab- 
schied nehmen:  The  knightes  at  the  kyng 
cachynpere  leite.  Destr.  ofTroy 489.  —  Kysten 
ful  comlyly,  c^'  ka)teii  her  leite.  Gaw.  HIS.  WiJ) 
clipping  c^'  kessing  |iei  kau}t  here  Ifite.  WiLL. 
1(l5.t. 

4 .  erreichen,  erlangen,  gewinnen, 
einen  Ort:  Till  they  the  haven  of  Troie  cauijht. 
Gower  H.  387.  eine  konkrete  oder  abstrakte 
Sache  :  Where  they  the  profit  mighten  cacche. 
H.  202.  Every  wight  of  hir  manere  Myghte 
cachche  ynogh.  Ch.  B.  of  Dach.  967.  He 
fondeth  to  kacche  reste.  Pol.  S.  331.  That  I 
may  cacche  slepe  on  honde.  Gower  H.  111.  — 
Neuer  jet  i  monne  floc  ne  keihfe  he  swuche 
bijete.  Ancr.  R.  p.  154.  What  he  caght  füll 
faste  he  holde.  Nug;eP.  p.  22.  Myche  cömforth 
he  cayhf  of  jiaire  kynd  s])eche.  Destr.  ofTroY 
2155.  —  Wherof  he  hath  an  hone  caui/ht  That 
he  shall  be  excused  so.   GoWER  1.  97. 

.■>    davon   tragen,   erleiden,   e  r  h  a  1  - 


cachepol  —  caggen. 


385 


ten  ,  in  üblem  Sinne  :  In  fie  fyue  woundez  jiat 
Cryst  Jcajt  on  {)e  croys.  Gaw.  (j42.  Hys  sone  .  . 
ca}te  \)er  hys  de|-)  also.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  375.  All 
that  thei  there  lafte ,  Grete  strokes  there  thei 
cauße.  Amis  a.  Amil.  2454.  —  He  began  to 
dotur  and  dote,  Os  [=as]  he  hade  keghd  scathe. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  St.  16. 

b.  intr.  gehen  [vgl.  nimen  v.  ii.  seh. 
Cache  =  wander]  :  Kysse  me  now  comly,  t^  I 
schal  C(/cÄ  hejien.  Gaw.  1794.  —  He  cached  to 
his  cobhous,  &  a  calf  bryngez.  Allit.  P.  2,  029. 
For  care  ful  colde  f'at  to  me  ca]t.  1,  50. 

cachepol,  catchepoll  s.  mlat.  cachepolm, 
cacepoHus ,  chacipollus ,  afr.  chassipole,  Avelsh. 
ceispwl ,  seh.  cachepole,  caichpule  [Name  des 
Federballspiels],  neue .  catchpole,  catchpoll. 
urspr.  Zöllner,  dann  überhaupt  öffent- 
licn erDiener,  Häscher,  Scherge. 

Matheus  \)et  wes  cachepol.  OEH.  p.  97. 
Crucifige  !  quod  a  cachepol.  P.  Pl.  12165.  A 
cachepol  cam  forth  And  craked  bothe  hire  legges. 
12220.  Cahchpolle,  or  pety  seriawnte,  angarius, 
exceptor.  Pr.  P.  p.  58.  Saul  sente  catchepollis 
[lictores]  forto  take  Dauid.  Wycl.  1  KiNGS 
19,  20  Oxf.  The  magistratis  senten  catchepollis, 
and  seiden ,  Delyuere  thou  tho  men.  Deeds 
16,  36  Purv. 

eacliere  s.  neue,  catche  r.  Jäger,  Treib  er. 
Penne   ^ise   cacheres  Jiat  couf)e ,   cowpled 
bor  houndez.  Gaw.  1139.     Cahchnre  ox  &s:\\a.re 
[catchcr  P.]  minator,  abactor.  Pr.  P.  p.  57. 

cacherel  s.  i.  q.  cachepol. 
Ajeyn  this  cachereles  cometh,  thus  I  mot 
care.  Pol.  S.  p.  151. 

cacllinge  s.  neue,  catching. 

1.  Wegtreibung,  Forttreibung: 
Cahchynge,  or  drywynge  awey,  or  forthe,  mina- 
tus,  abactio.  Pr.  P.  p.  5S. 

2.  Ergreifung,  Fang:  Cahchynge,  or 
hentynge  \catchinge  or  takyng  K.  P.],  appre- 
henciu,  decapcio,  captui'a.  Pr.  P.  p.  58. 

cad,  kod  s.  vgl.  rar/.  Schweinchen,  in  östli- 
chen Diall.  junges  Lamm. 

Hec  cenaria,  a  cad.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  219  ist 
zwischen  a  new  lame  und  weder  aufgeführt, 
dasselbe  ist  wohl :  Hie  ricus,  a  kodlomh.  ih. 
p.  245.  während  das  anklingende  dialektische 
eade  lamh  als  Hauslamm  gefasst  wird.  Cf. 
Craven  Dl\l.  I.  60. 

cadawe  s.  cf.  ca  s.  u.  ahd.  täha,  däha,  mone- 
dula,  neue,  caddow ,  früher  auch  cadesse.  s. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  S4  u.  Gloss.  ih.  p.  253. 
Halliw.  I).  p.  226.  Dohle. 

Cadaw ,  or  keo  ,  or  chowghe  [cadotve,  or 
koo  K.P.  ko  H.],  monedula.  Pr.  iP.  p.  57. 
Caddawe,  a  byrde,  chucas.  Palsgr. 

Cade  s.  fr.  cade,  lat.  cadiis,  neue.  cade. 

1.  Fass,  Tonne,  bes.  für  Heringe  u.  dgl.: 
Cade  of  herynge  [or  spirlinge  K.P.;  or  o|iyr 
lyke,  cada,  lacista.  Pr.  P.  p.  57.  Cade  of 
heerryng,  escade.  Palsgr. 

2.  bildl.  Ho  de:  Teile  schul  wiues  tvelue, 
Gif  ani  child  may  be  made  AVithouten  knoweing 
of  mannes  cwf/«.  Artii.  a.  MerL.  934. 

cadenee,  cadeus  s.    fr.   cadence,   it.  cadenza, 

Spracliprobeu  II. 


sp.    pg.    cadencia ,     neue,    cadence ,     cadency. 
Rhythmus,  Numerus. 

Herodot  in  his  science  Of  metre,  of  rime, 
and  of  cadence  The  firste  was  of  which  men 
note.  GowER  H.  82.  To  make  songes,  dytees, 
and  bookys  In  rime,  or  elles  in  cadetice.  CiL 
Hause  of  F.  2,  114.  Amonges  alle  clerkys  we 
bere  the  prysse  Of  gramer ,  cadetis ,  and  of 
prosodye.  Cov.  M.  p.  189. 

cader,  kader  s.  vgl.  dial.  keather  =  cradle. 
Lanc.  ob  kelt.  Urspr.?  Wiege. 

Heo  makeö  of  hire  tunge  cradel  [cader  C] 
to  })es  deofies  bearn.  Ancr.  R.  p.  82.  Hwon  je 
beoö  ibunden  wiöinnen  uour  large  wowes ,  and 
he  in  a  neruh  kader  [cradel  T.].  p.  378. 

caduke  adj.  lat.  caducus,  it.  sp.  pg.  caduco, 
fr.  caduc,  seh.  cadiic.  fallend,  zum  Fallen 
geneigt. 

The  fruite  caduke  is  goodlv  thus  to  eure. 
P.\ll.\d.  XII.  St.  20. 

caf,  caff  s.  s.  chaf. 

caf,  cofadj.  ags.  cdf.  s.  unter  cof,  da  das 
inlautende  «im  Alte,  fast  überall  als  o  erscheint. 

cage,  kage  s.  afr.  schon  caige  neben  caive, 
cave,  it.  gahbia,  gaggia,  lat.  carea,  neue.  cage. 

1.  Käfig  für  Vögel :  Ase  untowe  bird  ine 
cage.  Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  Bi  a  jay  in  a  cage. 
Pol.  S.  p.  328.  This  white  crow  that  hen^ 
alway  in  cage.  ClI.  C.  2\  17172.  Dame  Jone 
kept  hir  dere,  f)ei  lyued  als  birde  in  cage. 
Langt,  p.  153.  I  pleie  with  her  litel  hound, 
Nowe  on  the  bed  .  .  Now  with  the  briddes  in 
the  cage.  GoWER  II.  41. 

2.  Käfig  als  Gefängniss  für  Menschen: 
In  prison  nere  a  jere  was  Edward  in  cage. 
Langt,  p.  218.  In  an  yron  cage  he  hathe  them 
done.  TORRENT  313.  Als  besonderes  Marter- 
werkzeug (eisernes  Bette  mit  untergelegtem 
F'euer)  ist  cage  angesehen  in  :  Cage ,  catasta. 
Pr.  P.  p.  57.  Bildlich  steht  der  Käfig  des 
Todes:  She  gooth  to  dethes  cage.  Alis.  501  I. 

3.  Halle  (?) :  I  am  kynge  knowyn  in  kage. 
Cov.  M.  p.  162.  Heyl  be  thou,  kynge  in  kage 
ful  hye.  p.  166. 

caggen,  cageiiv.  nachJAMlESON  in  der  Form 
cadge  identiscli  mit  cache ,  doch  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung kaum  mit  caggen  übereinkommend ,  wie 
auch  neue,  cadgecarry  a  bürden  ,  load,  zu  der 
Bedeutung  des' alte.  Wortes  nicht  stimmt.  In 
nördlichen  Diall.  kommen  cadge  die  Bedd.  carry 
und  sUtjf  zu.  PalsGR.WE  bietet:  I  cadge  a 
garment,  I  set  lystes  in  the  lynyng  to  kepe  the 
plyghtes  in  order ,  so  dass  man  die  Bedeutung 
binden  annehmen  mag,  wozu  die  folgenden 
Beis])iele  passen. 

Forth  [lay  gotz ,  Wryjien  &  worchen,  k 
don  gret  pyne ,  Kernen  <&  caggen ,  &  man 
[=maken]  "hit  dos  [von  Arbeitern  im  Wein- 
berge". Allit.  P.  1,  509.  Alle  ;|)at:  swypped 
vnswoljed  of  {»e  sworde  kene ,  i)ay  wer  cagged 
and  kajt  on  capeles  al  bare.  2,  1 253.  Hit  sundrit 
j)ere  sailes  &  |)ere  sad  ropis,  Cut  of  jiere  cables 
were  caget  to  gedur.  DesTR.  of  TkoV  37(»3. 
Nicht  ganz  klar  ist  die  folgende  Stelle :  He  .  . 
Mas  on  hijt  ovir  his  hede ,  for  hete  of  the  sone, 
Syh)urs  of  sendale  to  sele  ovire  the  gatis ,  And 

25 


386 


kaggerrlejjc  —  caitifdom. 


sanimes  thaim  oii  aither  side  with  silken  rapis, 
And  then  he  cii(/f/is  up  one  Cordis,  as  curteyns 
it  wäre.  K.  Alex.  p.  52. 

kaggerrleijc  s.  altn.  karleikr ,  kcerleiki, 
schw.  klirleU.  Liebe,  Lust. 

K((g(jerrle]]c  .shall  don  {latt  }ho  Shall 
daft'telejjc  fornverrpenn.  Orm2187.  I>e  flieshess 
ka(/(/rr/('}}c.   IKiöö. 

cai,  kai  s.  Schlüssel,   s.  kei. 

kai  adj.  aXtdän.  kai,  kei,  fries.  kei,  dän.  kette, 
keithaand,  hvva  manus. 

t>e  kay  fote  on  f>e  folde  he  before  sette. 
G.\w.  422. 

cail  s.  dh.d.ke(jil,  cheil ,  kil,  niedevl.  ke(/el, 
dän.  kec/le,  schw.  käc/hi.  Kegel. 

Exchewe  allewey  eville  Company ,  Caylys, 
cardyng ,  and  haserdy ,  And  alle  unthryfty 
playes.  Rel.  Ant.  II. "224. 

cainard,  cavenard  s.  afr.  caiinard.  Tage- 
dieb, Elender,  als  Schimpfwort . 

This  crokede  caytiard  sore  he  is  adred. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  110.  See,  olde  caynavd,  is  this  thin 
array?  Cll.  C.  T.  5S17.  Hede,  cauenurd ,  wat 
dos  \m  here  at  {)is  pat)e?  Havel.  2389. 

caireu,  kairen  v.  altn.  keyra,  percutere, 
impellere,  agere,  schw.  küra,  dän.  kjöre,  lässt 
sich  nicht  mit  ahd.  kih-jan,  cJieren  durch  irgend 
ein  bekanntes  Mittelglied  einigen;  seh.  m«V, 
cay)-,  mit  unserem  Ztw.  in  Form  u.  Bedeutung 
übereinstimmend,  wird  von  keir  =  drive  wohl 
nur  irrthümlich  geschieden. 

1.  intr.  gehen,  sich  wenden;  die 
ihm  zugeschriebene  Bedeutung  zurückkeh- 
ren kommt  dem  Zeitworte  an  sich  nicht  zu, 
sondern  erwächst  ihm  nur  durch  eine  weitere 
Bestimmung ,  oder  den  Zusammenhang :  I'ay 
kayrene  con  &  kenely  flowen.  Allit.  P.  2,945. 
te  knyjt  craued  leue  to  kayre  on  {)e  morn. 
Gaw.  1670.  Caire  wold  ])ei  to  here  cuntre. 
Will.  5184.  That  we  may  kayre  til  his  courte, 
the  kyngdome  of  hevyne.  MoRTE  Arth.  0.  Of 
hejt,  ofbrede,  oflen{)etocß?/?-<?Twelue  [thousand] 
forlonge  spacc.  Allit.  P.  1,  1029.*  {"at  sumtyme 
were  gentyle ,  Now  ar  chaunged  to  chorles  & 
charged  wyth  werkkes,  Bo{)e  to  cayre  at  \>e  kart 
k  \)e  kuy  mylke.  2.  1257.  —  Cayre  tid  of  jiis 
kythe,  er  combred  f)ou  worj^e.  2,  901.  I  counsell 
J)e  in  kyrt,  kuire  to  {li  londe.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
83G.  Kairus  to  })e  kalender,  &  kenne  yee  may 
[sc.  {)e  twelue  signes].  Alis.  Frgm.  b23.  —  Or 
I  kaire  of  }iis  coste ,  we  salle  encontre  ones. 
MoRTE  Arth.  17S7.  Se[i|ie  f)ou  cairest  into  j)i 
cuntre.  AYlLL.  5190.  The  kyng  of  his  curtessy 
kayres  hom  vnto.  Destr.  of  Troy  303.  {»e 
kyng  to  J3e  cold  erthe  cuyrs  out  of  lyue.  G908. 
tai  kairen  to  jie  cordis ,  knitten  vp  j)e  saile. 
2012.  —  l'e  kouherde  kay  red  to  nis  house. 
Will.  373.  So  long  Jjei  cuired  ouer  cuntres,  as 
jiat  Crist  wold.  2714.  I'en  {)ay  cayred  Sc  com. 
Allit.  P.  2,  85.  To  Carlille  thay  kayrit.  Ant. 
of  Artii.  st.  53.  —  tan  \ie\  lade  fiis  liif  a  ful 
long  while  cairendc  ouer  cuntreis.   Will.  1921. 

2.  tr.  bringen:  I'e  candelstik  bi  a  cost 
watz  cayred  [)ider  sone.  Allit.  P.  2,  1478. 

caiser,  keiser,  kaser  etc.  s.  ags.  cdsere, 
alts.  kesar,    kcsar,    ahd.  heisar,    keisiir,    afries. 


keiser,  kaiser,  gth.  kaisar,  altn.  kcisari,  dän. 
keiser,  schw.  kej'sare,  niederl. /i;e(';:er,  lat.  Ccesar, 
gr.  Kaiaap.   Kaiser. 

Nys  kyng ,  cuyser ,  ne  clerk  with  croune. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  32.  Pe  beste  mete  [jat  king  or  cayser 
wolde ete.  Havel.  1 724.  Emperour,  kyng,  duke, 
ne  cuysere,  Ne  other  jiat  bers  gtete  State  here. 
Hamp.  882.  To  Maximien  {)e  mihte  caisere  of 
Rome.  St.  Juliana  p.  67.  A  sun  .  .  jiat  king 
scal  brede  and  caiser.  CuRs.  Mundi  2687. 

Efter  him  sulf ,  {jet  is  king  c^'  kaiser  of 
heouene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  138.  He  brouhte  {^e  to 
suche  wede ,  {)at  nauefi  king  ne  kayser  non. 
Ü.E.MlscELL.  p.  96.  To  be  kaiser  or  kyng  Of 
the  kyngd-om  of  Juda.  P.  Pl.  13227.  Nother 
kyng  nor  kayser.  Cov.  M.  p.  183.  Biuoren  }jan 
kaiseren  [kaysere  y  T.l.  Laj.  II.  G06.  Pa  Ro- 
manisce  men  arudden  heore  keeiseren  [cayser  j. 
T.].  III.  109.  —  AVel  cud  kinges  &  kaysers 
krauen  me  inow.  Will.  483. 

I'e  keiser  wundrede  him.  Leg.  St.  KaTH. 
377.  I'u  art  kid  keiser.  OEH.  p.  271.  Wes  .  . 
JTe  modi  Maximien  keiser  i  Rome.  Sx.  Juliana 
p.  5.  Cesar  [)e  keisere  [kayser  j.T.].  Laj.  I.  319. 
cf.  313.  In  keiseres  stude.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  3. 
O  })att  ke]\seress  time.  Orm  3519.  —  Forte 
demen  .  .  kinges  ant  keiseres.  OEH.  p.  261. 

I*e  Romanische  king  .  .  fatt  ta  wass  kaserr 
oferr  hemm.  OiiJl  8327.  t*urrh  f»att  kaseress 
haese.  3537.  That  prynce  that  shalle  overcom  in 
hy  kasar  and  kyng.   Town.  M.  p.  125. 

caitif,  caitef,  catif,  cheitif  etc.  adj.  u.  s. 
afr.  caitif,  chaitif,  chetif,  pr.  captitt,  caitiii, 
it.  caitivo,  sp.  cautivo,  pg.  cativo,  lat.  captivus, 
neue,  caitiff. 

1.  gefangen;  Gefangener:  Stokked 
in  prisone  . .  Caytifto  cruel  kynge  Agamemnoun. 
Ch.  'Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  331.  Of  the  ca y tif  viomm&n 
that  was  in  prisoun.  Wycl.  Exod'.  12,  29.  That 
bisyde  me  thow  dryue  awey  my  dowjtris  as 
caytynes  [caififs  Purv.]  with  swerde.  Gex.  31,  2G 
Oxf.  The  litil  children  forsothe  and  the  wyues 
of  hem  thei  ladden  cheytiues.  34,  29  Oxf. 

2.  elend,  unglückselig;  Elender, 
Unglücklicher;  Caytyffe,  calamitosus,  do- 
lorosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  58.  Ful  sade  and  caitif  was 
she  eek.  Cil.  R.of  R.  211.  Now  I  am  so  caytyf 
and  so  thral  That  .  .  I  serve  him  as  his  squyer 
povrely.  C.  T.  1554.  Ic  am  a  kaitif  lechour. 
Metr.'  Homil.  p.  90.  He  fined  nojieir  night  ne 
day  For  fiat  caitiue  folk  to  prai.  CuRS.  MuNDl 
1817.  Acc/ii/^iycounsaylhecajt.  Allit.P.  2, 1426. 
Alas,  that  ever  I  woke  that  carefuUe  c«^?//nyght. 
TowN  M.  p.  281.  Caitif!  helpeth  the  na  more 
To  calle  on  Jhesus.  Bodya.  S.  458.  She  asketh, 
what  was  I  ?  I  saide ,  a  caitif  that  lith  here. 
Gower  I.  47.  The  caitef  crope  into  a  tunne. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Artii.  st.  65.  Alias,  I  katif, 
whider  may  I  fle?  Ch.  ABC  st.  9.  Galwes  do 
je  reese  ,  &:  hyng  {)is  cheitif e.  LANGT,  p.  172, 
The  kaitefs  come  out  of  France,  at  lere  tham  to 
swim.  MlNoT  p.  20.  Hou  sal  it  far  of  us  kaytefes. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  31. 

caitifdom,  catifdam  s. 

1.  Gefangenschaft:    Vpon  the  hous  of 


caitifli  —  calculinge. 


387 


Juda,  for  it  is  led  into  caitifdoom.   Wycl.  Ez. 
25,  3  Oxf. 

2.  Knechtschaft,  Elend:  With  his 
l)lood  he  shalle  us  boroo  Both  from  catyfihim 
and  from  soroo.  TowN.  M.  p.  156. 

caitifli  adv.  jämmerlich,  nichtswür- 
dig. 

If  .  .  }>i  mouthe  speke  one  a  wyse  ,  and  thi 
hertethynke  oi^\xec\).]Av\esciiyteßy.  Rel.  Pieces 
p.  38. 

caitifnes,  catifues  s.  Elend. 
The  day  is  commen  oi  cati/fnes.  Town.  M. 
p.  315. 

caitifte,  caitivte,  caitefte  s.  afr.  caitivcte, 
chaitivete. 

1.  Gefangenschaft:  He  hath  jyue  .  . 
the  doujtren  into  caytiftee  [ciiitifte  Purv.l  to 
Seon.  Wycl.  NuMB.  21,29  Oxf.  Bi  thre  kingus 
his  profecie  is  strajt  out ,  vnto  the  caitifte  of 
Jerusalem.  Prol.  Jerem.  p.  343. 

2.  Elend,  Schlechtigkeit,  Nichts- 
würdigkeit: This  WQi-ldes  se  Flouand  wit 
sin  and  caitifte.  Metr.Homil.  p.  135.  I'usmay 
a  man  his  bygynnyng  se  Ful  of  wrechednes  and 
oicaytifte.  H.\MP.  550.  Mymoderhas  consayved 
me  in  syn  and  in  caytefte.  454.  Quen  fiat  ilk 
warlau  bridd  His  caitivte  has  tua  yeir  kidd. 
Anticrist  397. 

caitiven,  caitifen  v.  cf.  s-p.  cautimr,  it.  catti- 
vare,  pr.  encaytivar.  gefangen  nehmen, 
elend  machen. 

To  Sathan  caytiiiende  the  soules.  Wycl. 
Prol.  Jerem.  p.  343.  Whyls  we  ere  in  jiis 
caytifede  worlde.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  36. 

caladrie  s.  sp.  calandria  neben  caladre,  pr. 
it.  calaiulra,  gi-.  y.a/.avopa.  eine  Art  Lerche. 

A  cormeraunt  and  a  caladrie  [charadrium 
Vulg.  ajay  Oxf.].  AVycl.Deuter.  14, 18  Purv. 
der  charadrius  [Strandläufer?]  wird  auch  in 
ahd.  Glossaren  oft  als  Lerche  gedeutet,  s. 
DiEZ  m.  3  Ausg.  p.  99. 

calami,  chalanii  s.  lat.  calamus.  Mutter- 
zimmt,  Casia,  Cassia. 

The  spices  calamys,vf ote  smellende  [calanmm 
suave  olentem  Vuh/.].  Wycl.  Jerem.  6,  20  Oxf. 
Oi  chaalamy  \calamy  Vuxv.]  also  two  hundrvd 
and  fifti  sc.  siclis.  Exod.  30,  24  Oxf. 

calamint,  calemente  s.  lat.  calamintha,  gr. 
xaXo[j.(v9Tj  u.  7.oi}.d(j.'.v!lo;,  it.  calaminto,  pg.  cala- 
minta,  sp.  calamento,  pr.  fr.  calament.  eine  Art 
Minze  (mentha) ,  oder  eine  ihr  ähnliche  Pflanze, 
urspr.  Schön-Minze  ;  cala7nintha  acinos'Ll^.  ist 
Acker-Bas  ilienquendel. 

Calamynt,  herbe,  calamenta,  balsamita. 
Pr.  P.  p.  58.  CaUamynt,  herbe,  calamint. 
P4LSGR.  Calamentum,  calemente.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  140. 

Calcase  s.  lat.  colocasia  u.  colocasium,  gr. 
*oXoy.aGia  u .  v.oXoxaotov ,  indische  Wasser- 
rose. 

The  bulbes  of  colcases  settyng  sone  In 
landes  meiste  and  fatte.  Pallad.  3.  st.  99. 

calke  s.  s.  chalk. 

calketrappe,  calletrap])?,  caltrap  s.  ags. 
calcatrippe,  heraclea,  als  Pflanzenname  aufge- 
führt. Wr.  Voc.  p.  GS.  u.  coltnijipe,  rhamnus. 


Bosw.  Die  neuere  Botanik  verwendet  noch  den 
Namen  calcitrapa ,  während  fr.  chamsetrape, 
gleich  dem  lat.  trihalus,  die  Fussangel  und 
die  entsprechende  Pflanze  bezeichnet,  wie 
neue,  ca Itrop. 

1.  Fussangel:  CaUietrapperi  maden 
ynowe .  In  weyes  undur  wode  and  bowe, 
Alisaundris  men  "to  aqwelle.  Alls.  6070.  A  forest 
uol  of  j)yeues  an  of  calketreppen  and  of  grines. 
Ayenu.  p.  131.  —  A  calletrappe,  hie  hamus, 
hec  pedica.  Cath.  Angl.  in  Pr.  P.  p.  59  n.  1. 
Caltrap  of  vryn,  fote  hurtynge,  hamus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  59. 

2.  Stachelnuss,    Wassernuss   (trapa 


natans  LiN.):   Tribulus   marinus ,   calketrappe, 
seatnstel.  AVr.  Voc.  p    '  ' 
saliunca.  Pr.  P.  p.  58 


seatnstel.   Wk.  Voc.  p.  140.  —  Caltrap,  her 


11 


calculacioii  [-fiou,  -cioun]  s.  lat.  calenlatio, 
neue,  calculation.  Berechnung,  bes.  von 
astronomischer  oder  asti-ologischer  Berechnung 
gebraucht. 

They  .  .  maden  calciilacion ,  To  knowe  in 
what  condicion  This  deth  cam  in  so  sodeinly. 
GowER  II.  345.  That  Protheus  of  his  recorde, 
Which  was  an  astronomien  And  eke  a  great 
magicien,  Shulde  of  his  calculatin?!  Seche  of 
constellation ,  How  they  the  citee  mighten 
gette.  IL  2;iO.  The  philosophres  comen,  and 
seyn  here  avys  aftre  her  calculaciouns.  Maund. 
p.  236. 

calculatour,  calkelatonrs.  neue,  calculator. 
Berechner,  Astrolog. 

I'ci  {lenken  not  on  hevenli  Jiingis ,  or  ellis 
hem  wantij)  devocioun.  And  siehe  ben  many 
calkelatonrs ,  and  astronomye  and  o{)ir  sciencis. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  408. 

calculen,  calkilen,  calcleii  v.  lat.  calculare, 
fr.  calculer ,  seh.  calciil,  calkil.  berechnen, 
ausrechnen,  bes.  von  astronomischer  Be- 
rechnung. 

With  the  smale  point  of  the  forseide  label 
shaltow  kalcitle  thyne  equaciouns  in  the  bordure 
of  thin  astrolabie,  as  bi  thin  almury.  Cn.  Astrol. 
p.  14.  —  I  calkyll,  as  an  astronomer  doth  whan 
he  casteth  a  fygure ,  je  calcule.  Palsgr.  I'e 
magis  ,  f)Oo  {lat  calculun  bi  |)e  sternis  jiingis  to 
cum.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  95.  ^cy  [leg.  he] 
calclep  and  acountef)  [he  dothe  calcle  Ms.  Harl. 
2261]  jie  ages  of  |)e  world  bv  {lowsendes. 
Trevisa  IL  237.  —  Ful  subtilly'he  calkiled  al 
this.  Ch.  C-  T.  11596.  —  Smalest  fraccions  ne 
wol  nat  ben  shewid  in  so  smal  an  Instrument, 
as  in  subtil  tables  calkuled  for  a  kawse.  Adrol. 
p.  3. 

kalkuler  s.  Zeiger  im  Astrolabium. 

Thin  almury  is  cleped  the  denticle  of  ca- 
pricorne  or  elles  the  kalkuler ;  this  same  almury 
sit  fix  in  the  hed  of  capricorne.  C'H.  Astral,  p.  14. 

calculinge  s.  Berechnung. 

Pe  calculynge  of  Denys. .  ha|i  las.se  by  XXII 
jere  jian  jie  calculynye  of  lerom.  Trevisa  I.  39. 
So  when  this  Calkas  knew  by  calkulynye ,  And 
ek  by  answer  of  this  Apollo ,  That  Grekes 
sholden  swiche  a  peple  brynge  etc.  C'li.  IV.  a.  Cr. 
1,71.  For  alle  Apollo,  or  his  clerkes  lawes,  Or 
kalkulynye,  avaylethnought  thre  hawes.  4,  1369. 

25* 


388 


calculose  —  calenge. 


calcnlose  adj.  \at.  calculosus,  fr.  ca/cnleiix, 
it.  cdlcolnso,  neue,  calculous  [-ose],  steinig, 
voller  S  t  e  i  II  c  li  e  n . 

The  felcles  calculose,  eke  harde  and  drie 
Thai  sc.  alniund-trees]  love,  and  hattest  ayer. 
P.\LL.\i).  ■!  St.  ■!(). 

cah'idoiiie,  cnlsidoiue,  cassidoine  etc.  s. 
])r.  calcedoym-,  fr.  calcedoine,  it.  calcedonio,  sp. 
rulcitlonio ,  pg.  calcedoiiia,  lat.  chalcedouius, 
neue,  chalcedony.  Chalcedon,  ein  Schmuck- 
stein. 

The  calcidoine  unto  him  longeth.  GowKR 
III.  ]3I{.  I>ec(//.s7/f/o?/wr  i>enne  withüutenwemme. 
Allit.  P.  1,  1602  üf  amatiste,  oi  calcydone. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  9S.  Crepawdis  c^  calcedofiyes 
semely  to  .se.  Pl.\y  of  S.\C'U.  171.  Riche  cassi- 
dinnes.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  2SG.  Casidoynes  &  cryso- 
lyte.s.  Allit.  P.  2,  1471. 

calciuat'iouii,  calcinatioii  s.  fr.  culcination, 
s])  calcinacio)!,  it.  ralcitKizinne ,  pg.  calcinazdo, 
neue .  culcination .  Kalcinirung,  Locke r - 
brennung. 

Oure  füurneys  eek  of  calcinacioii7i.  Cll. 
C  '1\  127.'i2.  The  point  of  Sublimation  And 
forth  with  ciilcination.   GowEK  II.  86. 

calci[ejilinge  s.  cf.  neue,  calcine  v.  pr.  sp. 
p^.  calcinar,  it.  calcinare,  fr.  calcine)-.  Kalci- 
niren. 

In  oure  matiers  sublymynge,  And  in  amal- 
gamynge,  and  cdlcoiyiiyc  Of  quyksilver,  yclept 
mercury  crude.   Cll.  C.  T.  1269S. 

calcli  s.  a^s.  culc ,  calic ,  altn.  kalkr,  schw. 
dän.  lalk  v.  lat.  calix  vgl.  caliz.  Kelch. 

Ne  mot  ich  nouht  drynke  .  .  J)ene  caJch. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  43.  If  hit  may  so  beo,  Of  {lis 
ilche  culchc  nv  forber  jni  me.  p.  41. 

cald,  cold,  chald,  cheald  adj.  ags.  ceald, 
cald,  alts.  cald,  gth.  kalds,  afries.  kald,  ahd.  kalt, 
altn.  kiildr,  altschw.  kalder.  kaller,  schw.  kall, 
dän.  knld,  niederd.  kalt,  knll ,  niederl.  koud, 
seh.  cald,  caiild,  neue.  cnld. 

1.  kalt,  sinnlich  im  Gegens.  zu  warm  u. 
heiss:  A  jiat  luuelike  bodi  {)at  henges  swa 
rewli,  swa  blodi,  swa  kalde.  GEH.  p.  283.  l'at 
für  ham  forbearneö  al  to  colen  calde.  p.  2.51. 
A  CrtW -welle  &  fair  |)ersprong.  St.Kenelm  331. 
A  cuppe  of  cold  [coolde  Purv.l  water.  AVycl. 
M.ATTH.  lU,  42  Oxf.  AI  is  rojieled  &  rosted  ryjt 
to  l)e  sete ,  Comez  cof  to  my  corte  ,  er  hit  coldc 
worjje.  Allit.  P.  2,  ö9.  Äse  me  zay{3  of  one 
rote  o|)er  of  one  herbe ,  ]3et  hi  is  attempre, 
huanne  hi  is  ne  to  c]i((ld  ne  to  hot  ne  to  wet. 
Ayenh.  p.  153.  Kompar.  I'y  corse  in  clot 
moX.  culder  küxm.  Allit.  P.  ],'320. 

2.  häufig  übertragen  kalt,  matt,  eisig: 
Al.'J  tyte  als  a  man  waxes  aide,  {)an  waxes  his 
kynde  wayke  and  calde.  H.\jip.  766.  Penne  |)es 
(•örtliche  monnes  heorte  biö  itend  to  godes  lufe, 
i)a  l)et  er  wes  cald  |nirh  Hescliche  lu-stes.  GEH. 
p.  97.  \)tixe  heöene  monnan  heortan  jiet  calde 
weren.  p.  95.  Nere  i)e  heorte  so  cold.  p.  203. 
Charite  of  many  sal  wax  calde.  H.VMP.  4040. 
Ich  wolde  .  .  |iet  tu  were,  i  mine  luue,  oäer 
allunge  cold.  oder  hot  mid  alle.  Axcii.  R.  p.  400. 
l'et  byeji  .slacke  to  Godes  seruice ,  jiet  ne  bye[^) 
ne  wel  cliald  be  poer,  ne  wel  hot  ine  j)e  loue  of 


God.  Ayenb.  p.  170.  Alsuo  byej)  jiet  uolk 
chealde  ine  \>e  loue  of  God.  p.  242.  Som  man 
vengable  of  roWmalencolye.  Lydg.  il/.P.  p.1.59. 
For  care  ful  colde  |)at  to  me  cajt.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  50. 
Kompar.  I>e  liattore  loue,  [le  caldore  care. 
HOLY  RoOD  p.  143. 

cald,  cold,  chald  s.  eig.Neutr.  des  Adjektiv, 
wie  schon  gth.  kald,  ags.  ceald,  frigidum,  frigus. 
Kälte. 

Mann  mihhte  himm  fon  &  pinenn  WiJ)!) 
hat  X:  kald ,  wi{)[)  nesshe  .!s:  harrd.  OliM  3733. 
He  hath  forsake  for  Godes  love  bothe  hunger 
and  cold.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  330.  tat  his  body  salle 
hang  in  colde  &  in  hote.  L.\NGT.  p.  50.  He  .  . 
died  Jier  for  colde.  j).  60.  He  sotfrej)  and  honger 
an  jiorst,  and  chald  and  hot.  Ayenb.  p.  139. 

calde,  colde,  kehle,  chelde  s.  ags.  caldu, 
ceuidu,  afries.  kalde,  kehle,  ahd.  kalti,  altn.  kaldi. 
Wir  nehmen  diese  Substantivform,  im  Unter- 
schiede von  der  vorigen,  an  ,  obwohl  wir  einen 
Nom.  u.  Akkus,  nicht  nachAveisen  können; 
coolde,  frigus,  algor  Pr.  P.  p.  86  kann  das 
Neutr.  von  coolde,  frigidus  ih.  sein.  Kälte. 

Inwiö  bearnde  of  brune  swa  &  cwakede  as 
of  calde.  St.  Jull\n.\  p.  21.  Bifore  face  of  his 
kalde  [altnorth.  celes]  Avha  thole  sal?  Ps.  147, 17. 
In  winter  doth  he  nought  for  colde ,  In  somer 
may  he  nought  for  hete.  Gower  II.  38.  Gasten 
Y  wol  the  from  cares  ant  kehle,  comeliche  Y 
wol  the  nou  clethe.  Lyr.  P.  p.  37.  He  was  a 
litel  man  and  an  elde.  And  had  on  at  the  mete, 
for  the  chelde,  Twoo  thik  mantels.  Alis.  5500. 

caldeliclie  adv.  kalt. 

Poure  {ju  wunden  was  i  rattes  and  i  clutes, 
and  caldelichc  dennet  in  a  beastis  cribbe.  OEH. 
p.  277. 

caldlied  s.  Kühlung. 

Bi  watre  and  fire  ferde  we ,  And  j)ou  led 
US  in  kaldhed  [refrigerium]  to  be.  Ps.  65,  12. 

caldrou  s.   s.  caudron. 

kaleiide ,  gew.  kaleudes  pl.  ags.  calend, 
mensis,  ahd.  kalend,  airies.  kaiende,  lat.  calenda, 
kalendfe,  pl.  it.  calendc,  pl.  fr.  calendes,  sp.  pg. 
calendas,  pr.  calenda.  der  erste  Monatstag, 
auch  Monat. 

Octobre ,  which  bringeth  the  kaiende  Of 
winter,  that  cometh  next  suende.  Gower  III. 
123.  Parsnepe  and  cerfoile  also  forth  may  stände 
Atte  Octoher  kalendes  kest  with  hande.  P.\LL.\D. 
10  st.  23.  cf.  ih.  24.  In  the  kalendez  of  Maye 
this  caas  es  befallene.  Moete  Arth.  2371. 

kaleiider,  caleuder,  caleudar  s.  lat.  caleu- 
darium,  it.  sp.  pg.  culendario,  pr.  calendier,  fr. 
calendrier,  mhd.  kalendcere ,  schw.  dän.  keilender, 
neue,  calenda r.   Kalender. 

He  [sc.  Julius]  makede  jiane  kalender, 
Laj.  I.  30S.  Kairus  to  jie  kniender.  Alis.  Frgm. 
623.  Some  dayes  in  \\e  kalender  beej)  icleped 
dayes  of  Egipt.  Trevisa  II.  329.  Som  mün|)e 
in  \)G  kalendere  ha{)  but  foure  Xonas.  I.  247. 
The  names  of  the  halidayes  in  the  kalender.  Ch. 
Astrol.  p.  7.  Calendere,  calendarium.  Pr.  P. 
p.  58.  Hie  calendarius,  a  calendar.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  230. 

caleiiges.,  caleiigen,calaiigenv.  a.chahnge 
s.   chalenyen,  chalangcn  v. 


cales  —  callen. 


389 


cales  s.  Name  oines  wohl  fabelhaften 
Thieres. 

Ther  he  fond  addrcn,  and  monecores,  And 
a  feolle  worm ,  cales ,  and  manticores.  Alis. 
7093. 

caleweis  s.  pl.  viell.  iirthümlich  geschrieben  ; 
Name  einer  feinen  Birnenart. 

With  deynte  flawnes,  brode  and  flatt,  With 
cdleu-eis ,  or  Avith  pullayle.  ClI.  It.  of  R.  7044. 
Im  afr.  Texte  Te.xte  steht :  la  poire  de  catlloel. 

calf,  keif  s.  ags.  ccalf,  calf,  pl.  ceulfnt,  gth. 
halbo,  ahd.  kalb,  altn.  kulfr,  schw.  niederl.  nie- 
derd.  half,  dän.  kalr,  neue.  calf.  Kalb. 

Hire  calf  sukeö.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37.  He 
büden  . .  maken  An  calfo'i  gold.  G.  A.  Ex.  3547. 
A /.•«//■  in  Oreb  maked  jiai.  P.>^.  105,  19.  Hit  nis 
noht  al  for  the  ra/fthat  kow  loueth.  PoLIT.  S. 
p.  332.  te  ueond'  j)et  makeö  uet  keif  [vitulum 
saginatum]  &  to  wilde ,  fehle  <5c  unstrong.  Vet 
lelf  k  to  -wilde  is  |)ei  fleschs.  Ancr.  K.  p.  13(3. 
Bred,  Ä7//m('5  fleis ,  and  flures  bred.  G.  a.  Ex. 
lUtS.  Thei  eten  Calces  fiessh.  P.  Pl.  11271.  — 
Kyng  Roboas  let  make  2  calveren  of  gold. 
Maund.  p.  105.  5^  shulen  offre  calm-s  doch  in 
Furv-  caluvrcit  K.]  seuen.  Wycl.  Numb.  29,32 
Oxf.  And  offriden ,  in  the  dedicacioun  of  the 
hüus  of  God,  calvys  an  hundrid.  1  EsDK.  6,  17 
Oxf. 

Auch  das  Junge  des  Hirsches  wird  calf  ge- 
nannt: Hie  cervulus,  a  hertes  calfc.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  251. 

calf  s.  altn.  kdlß,  sura,  neue.  calf.  Wade. 
Ful  longe  wern  his  leggus  and  ful  lene,  AI 
like  a  staff ,  ther  was  no  r«//"ysene.  C'll.  C.  T. 
593.  The  caalf ,  la  janibe."  Wr.  Voc.  p.  148. 
Hie  musculus,  the  calfc  of  the  lege.  p.  20S. 
Calfc  of  a  legge,  sura.  Pr.  P.  p.  58. 

calfflesch  s.   Kalbfleisch. 

Caro  -situlina,  calffleschc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  200. 

calflees  adj.  kalb  los,  ohne  Kalb. 

The  cow  .  .  is  not  priued  of  hir  calf  [maad 
culfees  I.  calflees  S.J.  Wycl.  Job.  21,  10  Purv. 

calianndire  s.  s.  coUaundre. 

calioun  s.  afr.  caillau,  caillo,  caliau,  pr.  calhau, 
])g.  calhdo.  Stein,  Kiesel. 

The  felde  that  was  füll  of  smale  caliouns. 
Merlin  1.  II.  329.  Calyon  stone,  caliou. 
Palsgr. 

caliphe,  califFe  s.  arab.  clmltfah,  mlat.  chalifa, 
califa.  Khalif,  Sultan. 

The  grete  souldan  than  of  Perse  Ayein  the 
caliphe  of  Egipte  A  werre  .  .  Hath.  GowER  I. 
245.  That  toke  the  califfe  of  Egypt.  MAfXD. 
p.  36.  The  calyffee  of  Barbaryenes.  p.  44.  Now 
is  there  non  of  the  cahjffccz.  ib. 

caliz,  calis,  chalis,  ciialice  etc.  s.  afr.  calice, 
pr.  calitz,  calice,  sp.  pg.  caliz,  it.  calice,  lat. 
calix,  neue,  chalice  \g[.  calch.  Kelch. 

1*6  caliz  jiet  was  imelt  iöe  füre.  AxCR.  K. 
p.284.  I'echircheuestimenzne  {)enerY//jr.  p.41S. 
te  caliz  of  tin.  Rel.  Axt.  1.  129.  "VVeweth  and 
caliz  and  cruetz.  St.  Br.\ND.  p.  14.  Sweren  on 
messebok,  on  caliz.  Havel.  2710.  The  calis  of 
the  weued  me  ssolde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  4S9.  I»e 
crouchen,  {)e  calices,  pe  creyme.  Ayexb.  p.  41. 
The  coupe  is  {)e  chalis.  Ayexb.  p.  236.  cf. 


107.  Thvs  hys  my  chalis  of  mv  hlode.  SuoUEll. 
]).  20.  Hie  calix,  a  chali/s.  "AVk.  Voc.  p.  192. 
230.  Pr.  P.  p.  CS.  Godd'is  1)1uü(1  |iat  is  sacrid 
in  |)e  chalis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  301.  That  thou 
drunke  of  the  hond  of  the  Lord  the  chalis  of 
his  wrathe,  vnto  the  ground  of  the  rhaiis  of  slop 
thou  drunke.  Is.  51,  17  Oxf.  Lunet  than  riche 
relikes  toke,  The  chalis  and  the  niesboke  Yw. 
A.  Gavv.  3907.  Do  lete  this  chah/s  go  fro  me. 
MaLXD.  p.  95.  Takyth  these  chahfs  of  the  newe 
testament.  Cov.  M."p.  270.  I  toke  grapes,  and 
wrong  into  the  chalice.  Wycl.  (Jen.  40,  1 1  Oxf. 
Thow  shalt  jyve  to  hym  a  chalice.  ib.  \:i.  Taketh 
and  drynketli  everechon  Of  this  chalice  here. 
Suohe'u.  p.  20.  Moyses  took  the  half  parti  of 
the  blood,  and  putte  it  into  chalices.  WvcL 
Exoi).  24,  6  Oxf. 

call,  cal  s.  altn.  kall  vgl.  callen  v.,  neue.  call. 
Ruf,  Einladung. 

AMien  {lay  knewen  his  cal  jiat  |)i(ler  com 
schulde.   Allit.  P.  2,  Gl. 

calle,  kelle  s.  afr.  cale?  seh.  kell,  neue.  caal. 

1.  Haarnetz  als  Kopfputz  der  Frauen; 
Reticula,  a  lytell  nette  or /.«//«•.  OuT.  Voc.  in 
Pr.  P.  p.  270  n.  1.  And  maken  hym  a  howve 
above  a  calle.  Cii.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  720.  The 
proudest  of  hem  alle  That  werith  on  a  coverchief 
or  a  calle.  C.  T.  6599.  In  dotli  of  riche  iiurpel 
palle,  And  on  hire  hed  a  comeli  calle.  Hl  the 
soudan  heo  was  sette.  K.  of  Tarn  30  1.  Mvo  . 
shometh  for  men,  Uncomely  under  c«//t'.  PoLlT. 
S.  p.  158.  AVith  her  hornes,  lockis,  garlondis  of 
gold  and  of  riche  perlis,  callis ,  filettis,  and 
wymplis.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  41.  Calles  and  kever- 
chefs  ryche  He  sent  her.  Lyb.  Diso.  2074.  Hoc 
reticulum,  kelle.  Wr.  Voc.  j).  196.  Hoc  crati- 
culum,  a  kelle,  p.  238.  Kelle,  reticulum.  pR.  P. 
p.  270.  Her  fax  in  fine  perre  was  frettut  and 
fold.  Her  countur-feht  and  hur  /.(•///•  were  cohirl 
ful  clene.  Axt.  of  Artii.  st.  29.  A  duches  .  . 
AV^ith  kelle  and  with  corenalle  clenliche  arrayede. 
MoRTE  Artii.  3259.  If  she  be  never  so  fowlle 
a  dowde,  with  hir  kellcs  and  hir  pynnes.  Towx. 
M.  p.  312. 

2.  Netz,  netzartige  Haut:  AI  the 
fatnes  that  couereth  the  entreyls ,  and  the  calle 
of  the  mawe  [reticulum  jeeoris].  Wycl.  Exon. 
29,  13.   The  calle  of  the  mawe.  Levit.  .1,4  Oxf. 

calleu  V.  ags.  ccalliaii  ,  ahd.  kallt'm ,  altn. 
schw.  kalla  diin.  kahle,  niederl.  kallen,  afries. 
kaltia,  kella,  dieere. 

a.  tr.  1.  ru  fen,  herbeirufen  :  Hauelok 
jie  gode  ne  forgat  nouth  Bertram  .  .  |)at  he  ne 
dide  callen  ok.  H.WEL.  2S97.  He  lette  calle  a 
knyght  füll  trew.  Il'O.Mvn.  33.  —  I>ou  sali  All 
my  suns  bifor  me  call.  HoLY  RooD  j).  62.  — 
Quaci  God  »quorat  calles  i^u  me?"  G.  A.  Ex.  3237. 
He  remeö  and  helpe  callch.  Best.  051.  He  .  . 
Calhjs  theme  to  concelle.  MoRTE  ArtTII.  3505.— 
femjjerour  calde  his  cunseil  for  to  knowe  here. 
wille.  AViLL.  1460.  Bifor  him  al  the  folc  he  caUl. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  90. 

2.  anrufen,  ein  höheres  Wesen  :  In  dai 
of  drovinge  kulle  fiou  me.  Ps.  49,  15.  —  In 
rikes  {)at  \)i  namc  noghte  kald  inon  invocave- 
runt].    78,  6.   —  Negh    Laverd    to    alle    him 


390 


callinge  —  camb. 


kallaml  esse,  Til  alle  him  kalland  in  solhnesse. 
144,  IK. 

.'<.  laut  aussprechen:  So  hatz  aiif^er 
onhit  his  hert ;  he  callez  A  prayer  to  jie  hy}e 
prynce,  for  pyne.  Allit.  P.  3,  411. 

4.  nennen,  benennen:  So  [sc.Grimesbi] 
shiilen  men  callev  it  ay.  Havkl.  "47.  —  I*o  ilk 
tiiie  sorowes  he  calles  tiue  woundcs.  I>.VNGT.  p.  ". 
A\'illiam  . .  wijes  nie  cdUcs.  "NViLL.  TM).  Of  hem 
that  we  Lombardes  now  cullc.  Gower  1.  125. 
The  gi-ete  sikenesse,  that  men  ca/lcn  the  fallynge 
evylle.  MaL'XD.  p.  140.  —  Jacob  calde  öat  stede 
Betel.  G.  A.  Ex.  1631.  He  cald  sain  Jon  prophet 
sothefast.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  44.  The  false  Jewes 
.  .  Cull<'de  hem  caytyves.  P.  Pl.  12259.  —  tu 
[tat  art  wisedom  cdld.  OEH.  p.  271.  Pat  stede 
■was  cald  temptatio.  G.  A.  Ex.  3367.  He  wil  be 
heier  crtMe  Than  othere,  and  for  better  takle. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  43.  He  calles  hir  a  mere  .  . 
He  wened  alle  other  horsez  were  Andhadebene 
callede  soo.   PerCEV.  361). 

b.  intr.  1.  laut  flehe  n  ,  beten  zu  jemand 
(mit  tn)  :  Ha  bigon  to  cleopien  ant  callcn  f)us  to 
Criste.  St.  Mariieu.  p.  3.  Upon  her  knees  she 
gan  down  falle ,  "VVith  humble  hert  and  to  him 
[sc.  God]  callc.  GowER  I.  148.  That  they  him 
clepe  amonges  alle  the  god  of  strengthe,  and  to 
him  calle.  H.  164. 

2.  appelliren,  sich  berufen:  Bojie 
holyche  to  Rome  \)e  parties  cald.  Langt,  p.  20S. 

3.  rufen  nach  jemand  [}nit  upon,  on]  : 
Upon  his  knyghtes  can  he  calle.  ToRRENT  2339. 
The  kyng  .  .  call  on  a  rnaiden.  Destr.  ofTroy 
388. 

4.  callen  äff  ein,  widerrufen:  Callyn  .  . 
u]ene.  Pr.  P.  p.  58.  Calle  ageyn  thin  oth.  LANGT, 
p.  215. 

calliuge  s.  Ruf,  Berufung,  Einladung. 

The  yle,  where  he  had  herd  speke  his  owne 
langage  before  and  the  callynffc  [Ruf,  Zuruf]  of 
the  oxen  at  the  plowghe.  Maund.  p.  1S4.  — 
■  turj  t>e  cuntre  of  Caldee  his  callyny  con  spryng, 
fiat  alle  f»e  grete  \i)on  grounde  schulde  geder 
hem  samen.  AIXIT.  P.  2,  1362.  Callynye,  or 
clepynge,  vocacio  ;  —  a]cne,  revocacio  ;  —  ijn  to 
a  2)lace .  invocacio ;  —  togedyr ,  convocacio  ;  — 
to  mete,  invitacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  5S. 

caliiie  s.  it.  sp.  pg.  calma,  fr.  calme,  niederl. 
kalm  adj.  kahntcs-,  neue,  calin.  Ruhe,  Wind- 
stille; in  der  angeführten  Stelle  etwa  auch 
Adjektiv. 

As  the  wilde  wode  rage  Of  windes  maketh 
the  see  salvage ,  And  that  was  calme  bringth 
into  wawe.  GowER  HL  230.  Calme,  styll 
whether.  Palsgr. 

calineil  v.  it.  calmare,  sp.  calmar,  fr.  calmer. 
sich  beruhigen,  stille  werden. 

Than  gan  it  to  calme  and  clere  all  aboujte. 
Depos.  of'R.  IL  p.  27. 

calmewe,  caldmawe  [etwa  calmaweJ], 
COluiOW  s.  cf.  mezce,  moice.  eine  Mövenart, 
etwa  Lachmöve  (larus  ridibundus)  ? 

Lapwynkys  and  thise  calmetves  That  swymme 
on  wawes  whan  it  flowes.  And  somtyme  on  the 
sondys  goon.  Hartsii.  Metr.  T.  p.  133.  The 
semewe  .  .  Nor  the  culdmawe,  nouthir  fat  nor 


lene,  Goolh  not  from  hire  panteer  quyght. 
Lydg.  M.  r.  p.  202.  Hec  alcedo,  a  colmotc. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  252.  cf.  colmosc. 

oalstok  s.  altn.  kdlstok,  schw.  kälslok,  dän. 
kaal-sfok,  seh.  kailstok  cL  col  h.  Kohlstrunk. 

Hoc  magudere  [i.  q.  !i.a76oapt;1,  a  calslok. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  190.  Hec  maguderis,  a  calstok. 
p.  225.  Calkvdokke  \cahtokv  V.],  maguderis. 
Pr.  P.  p.  58.   Calstoke,  pie  de  chou.  Palsgr. 

calu,  calewe,  calouwe  adj.  ags.  calu  gen. 
calvcs,  -dhA.cluiln,  chalaw,  m\\A..kal  gen.kahnes, 
niederl.  kaal,  schw.  kul ,  lat.  calvus ,  pr.  catv, 
afr.  c/iuH,  sp.  pg.  it.  calvo,  neue,  calloic.  kahl, 
ohne  Haare. 

A  man  of  whos  heed  heeris  fleten  awei  is 
cahi.  Wycl.  Levit.  13,  40Purv.  Caluz  [caluj? 
was  his  heuede.  Alis.  5950  s  üb  st.  What  ha|i 
[ie  calewe  ido.  St.  Dunst.  89.  —  I*e  enuious  ne 
may  ysy  \>ei  guod  of  ofiren  nanmore  jianne  \)v 
oule  o|ier  jie  calouwc  maus  [afr.  chaiiue  soi'iz]  jie 
brijtnesse  of  {le  zonne.  Ayenb.  p.  27. 

calven  v.  ags.  cculßan,  mhd.  kalben,  niederl. 
kalreii,  schw.  kalfra,  dän.  knlcc,  neue,  calve. 
kalben,  ein  Kalb  b  ekommen. 

The  cüw  caluyde.  Wycl.  Job.  21,  10  Purv. 

calving'e  s.  Kalbung. 

In  places  ther  is  fodder  abondannce  The 
ky  may  otherwhiles  be  withdrawe ,  Mete  in 
mesure  her  calvyny  wol  advannce.  Pallad.  8 
st.  10. 

caniaca^  cammaka  s.  mlat.  camoca,  camuca, 
afr.  camocas,  mgr.  icap.o'jyä;.  ein  kostbarer 
Stoff  zu  Kleidern  u.  Vorhängen. 

Your  curtaines  of  camaca ,  all  in  folde, 
Your  felyoles  all  of  golde.  Squyr  of  Lowe 
Degre  835.  In  kyrtyl  of  cammaka  kynge  am  I 
cladde.  Cov.  M.  p.  163. 

camamile,  camaiuelle,  eamauii,  camoinille 
etc.  s.  gr.  ■/aij.oti[j.r,Xov,  mlat.  chamomilla.  cama- 
milla  etc.,  pr.  it.  camomilla,  sp.  camomila,  afr. 
camamille,  fr.  camomille,  neue,  camomile,  cha- 
momile.  Kamille. 

Camamyle,  herbe.  Pr.  P.  p.  59.  Camnia- 
myll,  herbe,  camamille.  Palsgr.  Hec  cama- 
mella,  camamelle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  225.  Vnto  a 
henche  oicamo?nylle.  E.E.P.  p.  141.  Camomilla, 
camemille.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  140.  Hec  camamilla,  a 
ccnnamy.  p.  265. 

camb,  comb  s.  ags.  ca»)h,  comb,  pecten, 
crista,  ahd.  kamp,  kamh  u.  kumpo,  kamho,  alts. 
cajnb,  niedei'l.  kain,  altn.  kambr,  schw.  dän.  kam, 
seh.  kaim,  neue.  comb. 

1.  Kamm  zum  Kämmen  der  Haare,  auch 
Striegel :  Wifijiutenncnif  >.V-.shap{5e  &  camb  & 
nedle.  Orji  6340.  Craftely  with  a  kambc  cho 
kembede  myne  hevede.  Morte  Artii.  3352. 
He  put  in  his  pautener  an  honne  and  a  komb, 
A  myrour  and  a  koverchef.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  327. 
Combe  for  kemynge,  pecten.  Pr.  P.  p.  88.  Hoc 
pecten,  combe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  199.  At  here 
breche  .  .  They  hengejj  boJie  money  and  come 
[combe  Caxt.].  Trevisa  I.  409.  With  no  craft 
of  combes  brode  They  might  her  höre  lockes 
shode.  GowER  I.  101.  —  Combe  of  curraynge, 
or  horse  combe,  strigilis.  Pr.  P.  p.  88. 


camb  —  can. 


391 


2.  Kamm  der  Vöp;el :  Catnhc  ,  or  uther 
lyke  üf  byrdys.  Pu.  P.  p.  88. 

;{.  K  a  m  m  ,  E  r  h  ö  h  II  n  g ,  Damm:  If  Sat 
tolc  hem  wukle  deren,  9e  dikes  cotnb  hem  sulde 
weren.  G.  A.  Ex.  2563. 

camb,  comb  s.  -wohl  dass.  mit  dem  voran- 
stehenden Substantiv,  vgl.  ags.  hunitjcamb, 
favus  u.  s.  huiti]  s.,  seh.  käme,  kayme.  AVabe, 
Wachs  Scheibe  im  Bienenstock. 

Wele  swetter  to  mannes  wambe  üver  lioni 
and  the  kanihe.  Ps.  18,  11.  The  comb  of  hony 
wel  set  woordis.  Wycl.  Pliov.  16,  24.  A  coomb 
of  hony.  AVycl.  Luke  24,  42  Üxf.  1  KiXGS 
14,  27  turv.  Yf  thatlhai  hunime  .  .  A  signe  is 
that  her  rombes  beth  füll  done.  P.\LLAD.  7  st.  18. 

cambok  s.  mlat.  cambucu ,  cambuta,  baculus 
incurvatus  ;  gleicher  Bedeutung  ist  seh.  <«ww/op7i, 
yfonehen  cam7)wn  u.  cammel  stehen.  ])er  Stamm 
ist  das  kelt.  c<r?/i.  krummer  Stab,  krum- 
mes Holz. 

Hoc  pedum,  cambok  [als  Name  eines  Ball- 
spiels, von  dem  dabei  gebrauchten  Stabe,  wie 
seh.  cammok].  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2U2.  Hec  cambuca. 
a  cttmbnk.  p.  232. 

camel  [-eil,  -ail,  -oil  etc.],  cliamel  etc.  s. 
gr. -/.«(lY^y.o;,  \at.  rcnnehis ,  afr.  camel,  chamel, 
pr.  camel,  it.  cumtnclo,  sp.  camello,  pg.  camelo, 
mhd.  kemel,  kembcl,  kemmcl,  niederl.  kamccl, 
kamel,  schw.  kamel,  dän.  kameel,  neue,  camel. 
Kameel. 

What  euer  forsothe  chewith  kude  .  .  as 
camel  and  othere.  Wycl.  Levit.  11,4.  Hit  is 
as  e\)e  forto  bring  a  camel  into  \)e  neldis  ei. 
E.E.P.  p.  3.  Fond  .  .  good  hostel,  Hirn,  and 
hise  men,  and  hise  kamel  [collect.  ?].  G.  A.  Ex. 
1397.  It  behovethe  that  every  of  hem  holde  3 
hors  and  a  cameyUe.  Maund.  p.  38.  A  stejere 
vp  of  a  camayle.  WyCL.  Is.  21,7  Oxf.  Camelle, 
or  chamelle.  Pr.  P.  p.  59.  Syn  ye  ben  strong, 
as  is  a  greet  chamayle.  ClI.  C.  T.  9o72.  A 
schamelle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  251.  —  Ten  kameles 
semeö  forö  he  nam.  G.  a.  Ex.  1365.  A  pore 
knave  that  kept  cameles.  ÄLiUND.  p.  1 39.  Olifauns 
and  camelis  Weoren  yscharged  with  vitailes. 
Alis.  854.  tere  bee{3  .  .  cameis ,  pardes ,  and 
dragouns.  Trevisa  I.  159.  Thay  .  ■  tuke  w-hate 
them  likes,  Kamelles  and  sekadrisses.  Morte 
Akth.  2282.  Rafael ,  takende  foure  of  the 
seruauns  of  Raguel ,  and  two  camailis.  Wycl. 
Tob.  9,  6  Oxf.  The  folk  .  .  taken  camayles. 
Maund.  p.  301.  Mylk  of  mares  or  of  camaylles. 
p.  52  cf.  63.  122.  The  neckis  of  kyngis  chamels. 
Wycl.  JuDG.  8,  21  Oxf.  In  assis  and  chamoilis. 
1  Paralip.  12,  40  Oxf. 

camelhar  s.  cf.  Acers.  Kameelhaar,  Stoff 
daraus. 

Hehauidc«H2e//wrhimupon.METR.HoMIL. 
p.  41.  Wit  camelhare  was  he  cledde.  p.  10. 

camelhide  s.  cf.  Imde,  hide  s.  Kameel- 
haut. 

I*arfor  most  t^ai  JDam  hide  Bath  wit  hors  and 
camelhide  [v.  1.  wif)  hors  skynnys  and  camelhide\. 
CüRS.  jMixdi  2249. 

cameline  s.  afr.  cameline  u.  cameli7i,  mlat. 
camelimim  cf.  pr.  camelin  adj.,  it.  camellino. 
Kamelot. 


Dame  Aljstinentf  .streyned  Tokc  on  a  roljc 
of  cu)»cli/ic.   Vll.  R.  (if  R.  736(1. 

camelioii,  caiiile  s.  gr.  -/'/(j.'jti/.£U)v ,  lat.  rhu- 
mccleon,  neue,  cluimelenn. 

1 .  C  h  a m  ä  1  e  o  n  ,  eine  Eidechsenart :  Lieh 
unto  the  camelüm  ,  Whiclie  upon  every  sondry 
hewe  That  he  beholt  he  mote  newe  His  colour. 
GüWER  I.  133.  There  ben  also  in  that  contree 
manye  camles,  that  is  a  lytille  best  as  a  goot, 
thatiswylde,  and  he  lyvethe  be  the  eyr,  and 
etethe  nought  ne  drynkethe  nought  at  no  tyme  ; 
and  he  chaungethe  his  colour  often  tyme. 
MainI).  p.  289. 

2.  Giraffe  (camelopardalis)  :  Camelion  \ix 
camelioun  Purv.],  that  is  ,  a  beest  lijk  a  camele 
in  the  heed ,  in  the  bodi  to  a  paard.  WvCL. 
Deuter.  14,  5  Oxf.  I>ere  bee|)  also  camch'ons 
[chama'leon  HiGD.]  .  .  CamclUm  is  a  flekked 
best  in  colour  liehe  to  a  lupard.  Treyisa  I.  159. 

cammed  adj.  zum  kelt.  cum  geh.  Vgl.  seh. 
camy,  cuDiok  =^  crooked ;  camnosed,  camowxoncd 
=  flafnosed  u.  pr.  fr.  camus,  it.  camusu.  s  t  u  m  p  i- 
nasig. 

Cammyd,  or  short  nosyd,  simus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  59.  The  cammede  kongons  cryen  after  col ! 
col !  Rel.  Ant.  I.  240. 

cammok  s.  ags.  cammoc,  cuinmuc,  peuceda- 
num.  Hauhe  chel  (ononis  spinosa) ,  ein  lästi- 
ges Unkraut  auf  Triften. 

Cammokes  and  wedes  Foulen  the  fruvt  in 
the  feld.  P.  Pl.  135S5. 

camois  adj.  afr.  pr.  camus,  it.  camuso.  cf. 
camined.  platt,  stumpf. 

Round  was  his  face ,  and  camois  was  his 
nose.  Ch.  C.  T.  3932.  Wlth  camoys  nose.  3972. 

camp,  comp  s.  ags.  camp,  com]),  afries.  kamp, 
komp,  niederl.  schw.  dän.  kamp,  ahd.  kumph, 
altn.  kapp,  seh.  kemp.  Kampf,  Streit. 

Alle  the  kene  mene  of  kampe  ,  knyghtes 
and  other.  Morte  Arth.  3702.  Grett  coggcs 
oi  kampe  crasseches  in  sondyre.  3671.  ter  wes 
.  .  comp  swiöe  sturne.  Laj.  II.  162.  To  halden 
comp  &  ifiht.  I.  185.  tat  sweord  .  .  jie  jiu 
biwunne  a  compe.  I.  336.  I'er  heo  weren  on 
kompeii.  I.  180. 

campar  s.  sc\i.kemj)er.  ci.  campen  y.  W'ett- 
streiter  (im  Fus.sballspiel) . 

Campar,  or  plevar  at  foottballe.  Pr.  P. 
p.  60. 

caiiipeu,  kempeu  v.  ags.  campian,  afries. 
kampa,  kempa,  niederl.  karnpen,  ahd.  kamfjan, 
kemfan,  seh.  camp,  kemp. 

1.  kämpfen,  Wettstreiten  (im  Fuss- 
ballspiel)  :  Campyn,  kampyn,  pedipilo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  60.  269. 

2.  wetteifern  überhaupt:  There  es  no 
kynge  undire  Criste  may  kempe  with  hym  one. 
Morte  Arth.  2634. 

campiuge  s.  F  u s s  b  a  1 1  s p  i  e  1. 

Campynge ,  pedipiludium.  Pr.  P.  p.  60. 
Lyche  a  large  ca7npy)Hj  balle.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  200. 

camnsed  adj.  pr.  camusat  cf.  camois  adj. 
stumpfnasig,  plattnasig. 

She  is  camused.  GowER.  II.  210. 
can  s.  cunnen  v. 


392 


canacle  —  canel. 


caiiaclc,  coiiacle  s.  ein  dem  Herausgeber 
unklar  gebliebenes  "Wort. 

!'e  coperounes  of  jie  canacles  jiat  on  j)e 
cuppe  reres.  Au-IT.  P.  2,  1461.  Clatering  of 
coHdclcs  j)at  kesten  |iü  burdes.   2.  1515. 

caiiker,  caucre  s.  lat.  cancer,  it.  sp.  pg. 
cancrn,  ahd.  rcincher,  ccnicur,  neue,  ccmcer. 

1.  Krebs,  fressendes  Geschwür:  The 
Word  of  hem  crepith  as  a  kankir  [cankerV\ix\.]. 
Wycl.  2  Tim.  2,  17  Oxf.  Canker ,  sekenesse, 
Cancer.  Pr.  P.  p.  6U.  Hie  cancer,  the  canker e 
(morbus) .  Wr.Voc.  p.  224.  aciuikj/r  intirmitas, . 
p.  267.  Scheaweö  torö  hire  pouerte  &  put  forö 
hire  cancre.  Ancu.  R.  p.  3:50.  That  half  the 
party  of  his  jjrivy  membris  ben  corrupt  by  the 
luyr  of  seint  Antony,  or  by  ccmcrc.  Ch.  Pers.  T. 
p.*297. 

2.  Holzwurm:  Cankyr,  worme  of  a  tre, 
teredo.  Pr.  P.  p.  6ö. 

kankerdort  s.  von  ca)ikcr  s.  u.  seh.  dort  s.= 
suUen  humor.  tiefe  Pein,  Noth. 

Was  Troilus  naught  in  a  kankerdort.  Cli. 
Tr.a.  Cr.  2,  1752. 

caiicrefrete  adj.  vom  Krebs  angefres- 
sen, krebskrank. 

Somme  bycome  cancrefrcte ,  &  somnie 
blynde,  o}ier  wodc.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  299. 

caiicren  v.  mlat.  cancerare,  seh.  neue,  cafikcr. 
fressen,  zerfressen  (krebsartig). 

The  lond  .  .  that  was  Avastid  thorou  the 
woi'tworm,  and  the  bruyke,  and  the  locuste,  and 
thorouj  cancrynge  rust.  Wycl.  Pref.  Ep.  p.  69. 

candel,  candele,  coiidel  etc.  s.  ags.  candel, 
condel ,  lat.  candelu ,  neue,  candlc.  Kerze, 
Wachskerze. 

Ho  shal  .  .  brenne  as  a  candel.  Allit.  P. 
3,  472.  Whan  the  candel  is  oute.  PoLlT.  S. 
p.  H29.  Candel  that  we  to  kirc  bring  Bitakenes 
Jesu  Crist.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  153.  Beaneus 
Apollo  . .  sette  hit  on  fire  wif)  a  candel.  Trevisa  I. 
221.  Ase  jie  candele  is  betere  bezet  [let  serueji 
to  ane  halle  and  uol  of  uolk.  Ayenb.  p.  1(»2. 
Hec  candela,  a  candeUe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  24^. 
Candylle,  candela.  Pr.  P.  p.  60.  Zuo  long  ulij{) 
J)e  ulindre  aboute  Jie  candle,  {let  hit  bern{i. 
Ay'ENB.  p.  206.  I'at  torches  .  .  con  make, 
Perchours,  smale  eondel.  B.  OF  CuRT.\s.  825. 
Tapres  make,  and  condle  lyhte,  That  is  joie. 
]Iel.  Ant.  I.  263.  —  An  hondred  jiousend 
candelen  &  mo  ychoUe  hym  tende.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  379.  Of  wax  these  candels  alle.  B.  ofCurtas. 
827.  {"at  chyld  hco  bete  so  strenge  myd  jic 
condlen  long  &  towe.   11.  OF  Gl.  p.  29Ü. 

caudelere  s.   s.  ckaundelere. 

candolliht  s.  neue,  candlelight.  Kerzen- 
licht. 

l'er  wes  al  longe  niht  songes  and  caldelliht 
[candelUht  ].  T.].  Laj.  H.  575.  fat  children  haf) 
bi  candellüit  Hcore  schadewe  on  }ie  wall  isen. 
E.E.P.  p.  136. 

candeliiiesse  [-iiiassej,  condelmesse  etc.  s. 
ags.  candehniinse  [-messe]  cf.  messe  s.,  neue. 
catidlemas.  L  i  c h  t  m  e  s  s. 

The  first  nam  es  candehncsse.  MetR.  HomiL. 
\).  155.  Fro  alhalawghe  day  To  candelmesse.  B. 
OF  CURTAS.  S37.   A  Tute  biuore  candelmasse.  K. 


OF  Gl.  p.  495.  A  candelmasse  day.  St.  Di'Nst. 
3.     I*e  feste  of  candilmasse.   Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  I. 
345.     To  canduhnas  even.    B.  OF  CuRTA.s.  394. 
Cnndehnesse  dei.  A>X'U.  K.  p.  412. 
caiidclqueiiclier  s.  Lichtputze. 

CdndeUjiie/ichers ,  and  forsothe  where  tlie 
snoffes  ben  quenchid,  be  thei  maad  of  moost  puyr 
gold.  Wycl.  Exod.  25,  3S  Oxf. 

candelstaf  s.  Schaft  des  Leuchters. 

Six  jerdes  that  ben  to  be  broujt  forth  out 
of  the  candelstaf.  Wycl.  Exod.  25,  33  Oxf.  cf. 
ih.  35. 

candelstikke ,  caiidelstik  s.  cf.  stikke  s. 
neue,  candlestiek.  Leuchter. 

J'ere  was  a  candelstikke  imade  of  a  stoon 
{lat  hatte  Albeston.  Trevlsa  L  223.  Candel- 
sfykkc,  candelabrum,  lucernarium.  Pr.  P.  p.  6ii. 
Of  a  lijt  lanterne  [iat  men  jiutte  on  a  candel- 
stikke. Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I:  270.  Ve  candelstik  .  . 
watz  cayred  j^der.  Allit.  P.  2,  1478.  Thow 
shalt  make  a  candelstik  [candilstikc  Purv.l. 
Wycl.  J^XOD.  25,  31  Oxf.  Hoc  candelabrum, 
candelarium,  a  candyllestyk.  AYr.  Voc.  p.  24S. 
candrede  s.  mlat.  canfredns,  candredas,  ruris 
portio  continens  centum  villas.  D.C.  kymr. 
cant ,  centum;  tref ,  tre,  villa.  Gebiet  mit 
hundert  Ortschaften. 

Eueriche  party  conteynede  two  and  jiritty 
candredes ;  a  candrede  is  a  contray  {lat  conteyneji 
an  hondred  townes.  Trevisa  I.  343. 

cane  s.  Kanne  s.  canne.  eane  s.  Rohrs. 
canne. 

caiic,  chaue  s.  neue,  k/ian.  tatar.  u.  türk. 
Name  eines  Oberhauptes  der  Tataren. 

He  hathe  many  tj-mes  overcomen  the  grete 
cane  of  Cathay.  Maund.  p.  188.  cf.  198.  216. 
The  grete  chane  hathe  every  day  folke  at  his 
costages.  p.  221.  I  schalle  seye  jou,  Whi  he  was 
clept  the  gret  chane.  p.  222. 

caucl,  canelle  etc  s.  pr.  sp.  pg.  canela,  it. 
cannela,  fr.  cannelle,  niederl.  kanccl,  niederd. 
kaneel ,  kneel ,  schw.  dän.  kanel,  seh.  cannel, 
neue,  canella ,  canel.  Zimmet,  Kännel, 
röhrenförmig  zugerollte  Rinde  des  Zimmt- 
baumes. 

He  gon  dfele  niuchel  canele  Sc  gingiuere 
&  licoriz  Laj.  H.  320.  Notemugge,  and  the 
sedewale  On  heom  smuUith,  and  the  wodewale. 
Theo  canel,  and  the  licoris.  Alis.  6792.  In 
Arabia  is  störe,  mir,  and  canel.  Trevisa  L  99. 
Canel  and  amome.  Wycl.  Al'oc.  18,  13  T^oke, 
how  a  seke  man  for  his  hele  Taketh  baldemoin 
with  eanvle.  GowER  1.  99.  Ther  was  .  .  Canelle, 
and  setewale  of  prys.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  1370.  Alle 
maner  of  spicerie  .  .  as  of  gyngevere,  clowegylo- 
fres,  canelle,  zedewalle,  notemuges  and  maces. 
Maund.  p.  187.  Hoc  cinamonum,  canyllc.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  225. 

canel,  clianel  s.  afr.  canel  u.  chenal,  pr.  .sp. 
])g.  canal,  it.  canale,  vgl.  auch  pr.  caiiel  =  tuyan. 
neue,  canal  u.  Channel. 

1.  Kanal,  Wasserrinne,  Wasser- 
bette: Canel,  or  chanelle,  canalis.  Pr.  P  p.  60. 
fei  grutchiden  ajens  |}is  water,  and  drunken 
podel  water  of  fie  canel.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  H.  335. 
Again  he  did  j)e  waters  ga  til  Jiair  canels  {)at 


canelbon  —  cant. 


303 


jiai  com  fra.  Ci'Ks.  MuNDl  18G5.  —  After  |)at 
he  'sc.  Nilusl  ha|)  so  biflowe  and  iwatrud  |)e 
lond  .  .  [lan  }ie  water  fallej)  into  |)e  chaiud  aje. 
TkevISA  I.  \'.V-\.  te  grauel  toschedef)  and  fie 
water  fallefi  into  fie  cliancl.  I.  i;35. 

2.  Hals  vgl.  lat.  canalis  aniime ,  caniia 
(/utturis  u.  fr.  canneau  du  col:  Kepe  \>y  kancl  at 
■jns  kest.  Gaw.  2298. 

canelbon  s.  seh.  cannellbai/ne.  Schlüssel- 
bein. 

Desout  la  gorge  est  la  fourcele,  Un  os 
füurche  Fraunceys  apele,  wo  fourcele  mit  kanel- 
bon  übersetzt  ist.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  14(5.  Syxti 
maylis  and  moe  The  squrd  squappes  in  toe,  His 
canelbone  allsoe.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  40.  Hyt 
[sc  hir  nekkel  was  white,  smothe,  streght,  and 
pure  Hatte  ,  With outen  hole  or  canelbotm  ;  As 
be  semynge,  hadde  she  noon.  Ch.  B.  of  Duck. 
941. 

canevas,  canvas  s.  mlat.  canevasium,  pr. 
canabas,  it.  canavaccio,  fr.  caucvus  v.  lat.  ccduhi- 
bis,  cannabiis,  ach.  catmits,  neue,  caiicas.  Hanf- 
leinen. 

The  mullok  on  an  heep  iswoped  was  ,  And 
on  the  floor  ycast  a  caiiccas,  And  al  this  muUoc 
in  a  syve  ithrowe.  Ch.  C  T.  12866.  Hie  caren- 
tivellus,  canvas.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  242.  Hoc  caren- 
trevillum,  canwas.  p.  190. 

caug  adj.  cf.  ka»gy  =  cruss  ,  ill-tempered 
GUMBERL.  altn.  kanyinyrhi ,  dicta  aculeata; 
kenyr,  keiiujr,  uncus,  curvatura.  thö rieht. 

Nis  he  a  cang  knit  {)et  secheö  reste  iSe 
uihte?  Ancr.  R.  p.  358.  Nis  heo  to  muche  cang 
o9er  to  folherdi  fi  halt  hire  heaued  baldeliche 
uorö  vt  i{)en  open  kernel ,  jieo  hwile  f5  me  mit 
quarreaus  wiöuten  asaileö  f)ene  castel?  p.  62. 
tct  bidweolieö  kang  men  to  luuien  one 
.scheadewe.  p.  196.  Wiö  neauer  an  ^sccreft]  ne 
keccheS  he  [sc.  öe  feond]  creftiluker  cang  men. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  259.  To  kesten  kang  eien  upon 
}unge  wummen.  Ancr.  K.  p.  56. 
cang  s.  Thor. 

tet  is  al  jies  canges  blisse.  A.VCR.  K.  p.  214. 
We  beoö  kanges  f)et  weneö  mid  lihtleapes  [lihte 
scheapes  T.]  buggen  eche  blisse.  p.  362. 
cangen  V.  cf.  acangcnv.  bethören. 

We  arn  cangcde.  Arcr.  R.  p.  362.  cod.  T. 
cangliche    adv.      thörichter,     frecher 
Weise. 

Foröui  f?  te  wummen   loketle  cangliche   o 
weopmen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  56. 
kangschipe  s.  Thor  he  it. 

Nan  more  kcüigschipe  nis  |)en  selten  God 
terme.  Ancr.  R.  p.  338. 

cangnn  adj.  s.  =^cang.  Die  Endung  ist  räth- 
selhaft ;  eine  romanische  Wortform  entdecken 
wir  hier  nicht,  cf.  coniuun. 

Beo  \>e  cnot  icnute  anes  of  wedlac ,  beo  he 
cangttn  o9er  crupel,  .  .  j)u  most  to  him  halden. 
Hali  Meiu.  p.  33.  Dieselbe  Form  steht  als 
Variante  zu  cang  in :  Nis  heo  to  muche  cang 
[cangun  T.]  oäer  to  folherdi.  Ancr.  R.  p.  62. 

canue,  cane,  can  s.  ags.  canne,  ahd.  kanua, 
channu,  altn.  schw.  kanna,  dän.  kande,  niederl. 
kan,  seh.  neue.  can.  Kanne,  Gefäss  für  Flüs- 
sigkeiten. 


Hec  orca,  a  cane.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  257.  Beryng 
a  kan  with  watyr.  Cov.M.  p.  259.  There  weren 
sett  sixe  stonun  cannes.  WvCL.  JoiIN  2 ,  6 
Purv. 

Caune,  cane  s.  lat.  it.  cannu,  sp.  ca?ia,  pr. 
pg.  cana,  neue.  cane. 

1.  Rohr:  Cane,  canna.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  191. 
In  that  lake  growen  reedes ,  that  ben  cannes, 
that  thei  clepen  thaby.  Maund  p.  189  sq.  Of 
tho  Cannes  thei  maken  houses  and  schippes. 
p.  19U.  In  that  lake  growen  many  reedes  and 
grete  cannes.  p.  199.  In  delves  bpeef  this  cannes 
eyen  doo.  Pallad.  3  st.  79. 

2.  Federkiel  der  Vögel:  Hie  calamus, 
a  cane  [mit  fedyr  und  jien  zusammen  gestellt]. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  253. 

cannete  s.  lat.  can7ietu?n.  Rohrgebüsch. 
Cannetes  nowe  with  craftes  may  be  fände. 
Pallad.  3  st.  79.     Cannetes   olde   eke    tyme  is 
nowe  to  w^ede ,  And  of  to  kytte  it  that  thaire 
roote  uneseth.   3,  st.  81. 

canon,  canouu  s.  gr.y-avojv,  lat.  neue,  canon. 
Regel ,  Norm. 

Vpon  wych  table  ther  fohvith  a  canon, 
süffisant  to  teche  as  wel  the  maner  of  the 
wyrkyng  of  that  same  conclusioun,  as  to  knowe 
in  owre  orizonte  with  wych  degree  of  the  zudiac 
that  the  mone  arisith  etc.  Cll.  Astral,  p.  3.  As 
shewith  by  the  canoun  of  tili  kalender.   p.   12. 

canouizacion  [-iouu|  s.  mlat.  canonl::aci<), 
pr.  canonizutio,  sp.  canonizacion ,  it.  canonizzu- 
zionc.  pg.  canonizacäo,  fr.  canonisution ,  neue. 
canonization.  Kanonisirung,  Heilig- 
sprechung. 

Cationizacion ,  canonizacio.  Pr.  P.  j).  60. 
As  men  here  devoutly  wolde  writen  holy  seyntes 
lyfes  and  here  myracles,  and  sewen  for  here 
cannnizacioitns.  ^LiliND.  p.  176. 

canouizen,  canonisen  v.  mlat.  canonizare, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  canonizar,  it.  canonizzare ,  fr.  cano- 
niscr,  neue,  canonize. 

1.  kanonisiren,  heilig  sprechen 
:in  den  Messekanon  aufnehmen  :  Whomewer 
he  sc.fiepope"  canonisij),  assoiliji,  ordampnef), 
he  is  ^us  dijt  of  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  387. 
Cationyzi/de,  canonizatus.   Pr.  P.  p.  6(1. 

2.  in  eine  geistliche  Würde  ein- 
setzen; Thus  was  he  pope  canonised  With 
great  honour,  and  intronised.   Gower  I.  254. 

'.'>.  zum  Kirchengesetz,  kanonischen 
Rechte,  machen:  For  of  the  lawe  cano- 
nized  The  pope  hath  bode  to  the  men,  That  noiie 
shall  wedden  of  his  kin  Ne  the  seconde  ne  the 
thridde.  Gower  III.  280. 

canouu  adj.  kanonisch,  kirchen- 
rechtlich. 

By  dorne  of  lawe  canoun  [ex  canonum 
decreto  HiGD.].  Tuevisa  IL  117. 

cant,  kannt  adj.  sch.r««^  u.  so  auch  in  nord- 
engl.  Diall.,  u.  canty.  muthig,  wacker, 
munter. 

The  king  of  Beme  was  c(mt  and  kene ,  Bot 
thare  he  left  both  play  and  pride.  MhvoT  p.  30. 
Knoute  com  with  his  kythe ,  |iat  kunt  was  & 
kene.  L.^NGT.  p.  50.  Nestor  .  .  Countres  the 
kyng  with  a  cant  pupuU.  Dk.sTR.  üe  Troy  1190. 


394 


cantaride  —  capitel. 


The  knvfchto  coueridf  on  his  knees  with  a  kaunl 
herte,  And  caiit,'hte  his  creatoure  t)at  comfurthes 
US  alle.  MoutkAktii.  21!I5.  For  tu  assege  yone 
castel  With  nint  men  and  cruel.  Gaw.  a.  Gol. 
II.  2.  Ot'  knif^htes  lull  kene,  &  cant  men  of 
will(\  ])ksth.  OK  TuoY  221)7. 

caularide  s.  lat.  canÜiaris,  fr.  catdharide,  \)x. 
si).  ])g.  ranturida,  it.  eantdride,  neue,  cantluiridcs 
pl.   H  a  1  s  k  ä  f  e  r  ,  s  j)  a  n  i  s  c  h  e  F 1  i  e  g  e. 

lipon  the  whetstoon  sie  the  cantaride ,  The 
cantaride  a  vyne  yf  she  enfeste  [ne  canlharides 
vitibus  noceant ,  in  cote  .  .  sunt  conterenda; 
Pallad.  I.  35].  Pallad.  1  st.  128. 

cantel  s.  afr.  cantcl  u.  chanteati,  pr.  cantel, 
s\).cantillo,  seh.  cantcl,  cantil,  neue,  cautle  zum 
■A{v.caut&.  sp.pg.it.  canto.  Ecke,  Stück, 
Bruchstück. 

The  squrd  .  .  cleuet  his  schild  clene.  He 
keruct  of  the  cantel  that  couurt  the  knyjte. 
Axt.  of  Artii.  st.  4U.  41.  With  a  cast  of  the 
carhonde  in  a  cantelc  he  strikes.  st.  48.  Of 
Florentys  scheid  a  hmtcll  He  cleft.  OCTOUL\N 
1113.  The  cantcUe  of  the  clere  scheide  he  kerfes 
in  sondyre.  MoRTK  Artii.4232.  Cantel,  of  what 
euer  hyt  be ,  quadra ,  minutal.  Pr.  P.  p-  60. 
Nature'  hath  nat  take  his  bygynnyng  Of  no 
partye  ne  cantcl  of  a  thing  ,  But  of  a  thing  that 
parfyt  is.  Ch.  C  T.  3001).  Understand,  that  al 
ihol'Mot  be  thy  schryfte,  brother,  Na}t  tharof  a 
kantcl  to  a  prest,  And  a  kantel  to  another. 
Shoreh.  p.  33. 

cantelcape  s.  ags.  cantelcapa  cf.  Sax.  Chr. 
lOTü  p.  207  ed.  Earle.  Priesterkleid,  Pal- 
lium. 

Of  ure  archebiscope  .  .  godd  clarc  and  wel 
idon,  f)a  haueö  his  cantelcape  on  of  Gregorie  Jian 
pape.  LA|.  III.  193. 

canteliiiele  s.  v.  cantcl. s.  u.  ags.  fucsl.  vgl. 
hitnicehwi  dat.  pl.  =  adv.  bi  cautelmele, 
brockenweise. 

Men  gete  it  now  by  cantelmele.  Caxt.  B. 
OF  CuRT.  409. 

canticle  s.  lat.  canticulum ,  neue,  canticle. 
Lied,  Gesang. 

Eröe  and  heuene  he  [sc.  Moyses]  wittnesse 
tooc,  And  wrct  an  canticle  on  8at  booc.  G.  A.  Ex. 
4123. 

cantly  adv.  v.  cant  adj.  vgl.  seh.  cantilie  = 
cheerfully.  muthig,  -wohlgemuth. 

John  of  Aile  of  the  Sluys  ,  with  scheltron 
füll  schene,  Was  comen  into  Cagent.  cantly  and 
kene ;  Bot  sone  was  his  trumping  turned  to  tene. 
MixOT  p.  20. 

canan,  canouu,  cauou  u.  chanoiin,  chanou 
s.  afr.  canone  u.  chanone,  chanoinne.  mlat.  ca- 
nonicas,  pr.  canon(/e,  it.  canonico,  ags.  canönie 
[Sax.  Chr.  a.  1123],  neue,  canon.  cf.  karmnk. 
Kanonikus,  Domherr. 

Or  clerc,  or  munc,  or  camin.  Anticr.  2S. 
Canitnes  \>er  weoven.  Laj.  II.  598.  Canunes 
white.  111.197.  Clerkes,  munekes,  and  A-««2m(?s. 
O.  A.  N.  729.  —  Pe  bissopes  stol  Avas  at  seint 
Aaron,  |iar  in  was  many  canoan.  Laj.  II.  598  j. 
T.  Philip  de  Boys  a  canoun  him  hadde  eke 
misdo.  Bek.  38ü.  Imaked  he  was  at  Salisbury 
canoun  seculer.   St.  Edm.  Conf.  381.    Alle  {)e 


canuuns  of  |)e  (jueor  {ler  cutnc.  436.  —  Maister 
Alixandre  Nequani  than  canon  was  er ,  &  mad 
was  of  C'irencestre  abbod.  lt.  OF  Gl.  j).  51(1. 
(Jannnes  |>er  comen  monie  &  wel  idone.  liAJ.  II. 
494.  —  Hie  canonicus,  a  chanoan.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  209.  Now  monke,  now  channnn,  now  baily. 
Ch.  R.ofli.  0334.  Patrik  rered  tiere  a  chirche, 
and  dede  jiere  r//r///y/<>is  reguler.  Trevisa  I.  373. 
Of  t>e  ordre  of  blak  c7ja«0M«s.  II.  77.  Cha7ioiines 
gode  and  monkes.  Havel.  360.  —  Hie  canoni- 
cus, a  chnnon.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  194.  262. 

kauunk  s.  altn.  kanunkr  neben  kanilkr, 
kanüki,  in  gleicher  Bed.  mit  canun. 

Unnderr  kammnkess  had  &  lif.  Orm  Dcd.  9. 

cape,  COpe  s.  mlat.  capa,  auch  cappa,  afr. 
capc,  chape ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  c«;>«,  it.  cajipa,  altn. 
kdpa,  schw.  kappa,  dän.  kaabe,  neue,  cape  vgl. 
cappe  s.  Mantel,  als  Tracht  Weltlicher  u. 
Geistlicher. 

Hec  capa,  a  capc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  231.  He 
nom  ane  capc  of  his  ane  cnihte.  Laj.  II.  122. 
I'a  turres  cop  mitte  weoren  [mihte  wreie  j.  T.]  a 
cniht  niid  his  cupen  [copc  j.  T.]  I.  332.  In  a 
gude  kape  the  king  gan  .stand.  Seuvn  Sag. 
3879.  For  to  bald  my  kapes  sleue.  3523.  Hec 
capa,  a  cnpe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  249.  Coojye  [cnpe 
K.H.c«^jeW.^  capa.  PR.P.p.  91.  5ifheheaue9 
enne  widne  hod  &  one  ilokene  cope.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  56.  t>e  legatmidis  rede  co^je.  K.  OFGL.p.  566. 
A  preestis  ouer  mest  clothing  ,  that  we  cleepen 
a  coope.  Wycl.  Exod.  25,  7  üxf.  Of  prest 
with  loken  knpe.  HAVEL.  429.  Mo  |ian  sixti 
jieues ,  With  lokene  copes  and  Avide  sleues. 
1956.  Thenne  thay  ke.st  thayre  copws  hom  fro. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  41.  Monekes  hit  Avere 
echon,  Revested  in  faire  copes  ajen  hem  hi  come 
anon.  St.  Braxdan  p.  12.  In  kirtles  and  in 
copes  riche  They  Averen  clothed.  Goaver  II.  46. 
bildlich :  This  Iris  .  .  Her  reiny  cope  did  upon. 
Goaver  II.  101.  Under  the  heven  cope.  IL  102. 
Under  the  cope  of  heven.   III.  138. 

capitaiu,  capltelu,  captain  [-ein],  s.  afr. 
capitain,  pr.  capitani,  sp.  capitan,  it.  capitano, 
mlat.  capitanetfs,  seh.  cajntane ,  neue,  captain. 
Anführer,  Feldherr,  Gebieter. 

Such  capitain  such  retenue.  Goaa'ER  I.  360. 
Branchus  Avhiche  to  the  capitain  Was  sone  and 
heire.  I.  90.  AA'arice  .  .  Which  is  of  gold  the 
capiteine.  IL  193.  A  fo/Jf'a?//?  schuld  ay  lyve  in 
sobrenesse.  Ch.  C.  T.  13997.  Captei/n,  capita- 
neus.  Pr.  P.  p.  61.  Of  hem  is  captei^i  the  kynge 
Magondes.  Merlix  I.  IL  243.  I»at  Averen  ^e 
fendis  capteyns  in  killing  of  martiris.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  i322. 

capital  adj.  afr.  pr.  sp.  pg.  capital,  it.  capitale, 
neue,  capital.  hauptsächlich,  bedeutsam. 
Wiöuten  eddren  capitalen  [Hauptadern]  {)at 
bledden  on  his  hefde.  Ancr.  K.  p.  258.  'y.i  -we 
writeji  capital  lettres  i Anfangsbuchstaben]  -wij) 
reed  colour.  Trevisa  I.  129. 

capital  s.  pr.  sp.  pg.  capitel,  it.  cupitello, 
afr.  chapitel ,  lat.  capifellum ,  neue,  capital. 
Säulenknauf,  Kapital. 

l*e  pilers  .  .  With  har  bas  and  capitale  Of 
grene  jaspe  and  rede  corale.  COK.  69. 

capitel,  capitle,  chapitel,  cliapitle  s.   afr. 


cappares  —  caract. 


395 


capitel,    pr.  altsp.  c(i])ilol ,    sp.  pg.  capitulo,    it. 
ca^ntolo,  lat.  ccipitulum.  ci".  c/uipitrc  s. 

1.  Hauptstück,  Kajiitcl:  Forsothc  a 
cujntle  v]5on  tho  thingis  that  ben  seid.  Wycl. 
Hebr.  8,  1.  A  capitil,  that  is,  a  schürt  coni])re- 
hending  of  many  thingis.  Glüss.  ib.  C'apytlc, 
or  chapytle,  or  captur,  capitulum.  Pr.  P.  p.  61. 
Ase  we  habbe{i  beuoix'  yssewed  ine  jie  chapitclc 
ofprede.  Ayenb.  p.  \'M\.  terof  .  .  we  habbeji 
yspeke  ine  {ie  chapitlc  of  uices.  p.  220.  Hyt  ys 
wretyn  in  Genesye  ,  In  the  fowre  and  thyrty 
chiipytyllc.  E.E.P.  p.  147.  ^ise  bye{)  l>e  capi'teles 
of  f)e  boc  uoljinde.  Ayenb.  p.  1 . 

2.  Kapi  tel  imkirchl.  Sinne,  Gesammtheit 
oder  Versammlung  der  Geistlichen ,  auch  zur 
Ausübung  der  Gerichtsbarkeit :  5'^  ^^y  P^^y  t" 
chapitlc  were  idrawe.  ]l.  OF  Gl.  p.  47ci.  Kynges 
court  and  commune  court ,  Consistorie  and 
rhapitlc,  AI  shal  be  oon  court.  P.  Pl.  2UU9.  ^e 
stryfs  and  |)e  Averres  in  cites  o{)er  ine  cupitcles. 
Ayenb.  p.  43. 

cappares  s.  lat.  raiiparis,  it.  cappcro,  fr.  cdprc- 
ciipricr,  neue,  caper.  Kapp  ernstrauch. 

Nowe  cappares  ysowen  is  also.  Pallad.  K) 
st.  22.  The  erbe  caperis  [capparis  Purv.]. 
"VVycl.  Eccles.  12,  5  Oxf. 

cappe,  COppe,  keppe  s.  ags.  cappe,  cUppe, 
pileus ,  cucullus ,  afries.  kappe ,  ahd.  kappa, 
altn.  kappa  i.  q.  kdpa,  urspr.  identisch  vaxicape, 
doch  vorzugsweise  in  dieser  Form  für  Kopfl^e- 
deckung  gebraucht,  cf.  cap)e,  neue.  cap. 
Kappe,  Hut. 

Caleptra,  cappe.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  182.  Capi^e, 
cappa,  pilleum.  Pr.  P.  p.  60.  Cappe,  m-  hure, 
for  clerkys,  tena.  p.  61.  Holde  of  thy  cappe, 
and  hod  also,  Tyl  thou  have  leve  hyt  on  to  do. 
Freemas.  703.  Thei  usen  nouther  cappe  ne 
hood.  Maund.  p.  247.  l>e  kercheff  and  cappe 
on  his  hed  hit  wolde  be  Avarmely  wounde. 
Bab.  B.  p.  ISl.  "VVhan  {lei  myjte  noujt  in  {ie  holy 
day  suff're  on  hire  piliouns  and  here  cappes  for 
hete  [der  Grundtext  hat  nur  p<7<'«wl.  Trevis.\I. 
217.  —  Hec  caleptra,  acupj)e.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  231 . — 
^if  je  muwen  beon  wimpelleas ,  beo9  bi  warme 
keppen,  and  {jer  uppon  blake  ueiles.  Ancr.  E,. 
p.  420. 

bild.  setten  ones  cappe,  jemand  über- 
listen, zum  Narren  machen  :  This  maun- 
ciple  setfe  hcre  aller  cappe.  Ch.  C.  T.  588.  How 
that  the  clerk  hath  set  the  icriyhtes  cappe.  314.5. 

Am  Dreschflegel  bezeichnet  cajme  das  1  e  - 
derneBand,  welches  die  beiden  Hölzer  des 
Flegels  zusammenhält:  Cappe  of  a  fleyle, 
meditentum.  Pr.  P.  p.  Gl.  C'«jope  of  a  flayle, 
Hasse  dun  flaian.   Palsgr. 

capret  s.  iX.capretto.  Gazelle  [caprea  T'e<///. 
■Urs  hebr.]. 

As  capret  and  hert  thow  shalt  eete.  Wy'CL. 
Deuter.  12,  15.  As  is  etun  a  capret  and  a 
hert.  12,  22.  Lic  is  my  lemman  to  a  capret. 
Song  of  Sol.  2,  9.  A  moost  swift  renner,  as 
oon  of  the  caprettis  [capret is  Purv.]  that  dwellen 
in  wodis.  2  KiXGS  2,  18  Oxf. 

captivite  s.  fr.  captivite ,  lat.  captivitas,  cf. 
caitifte  s.  neue,  captivity.  Gefangenschaft. 

I'atnow  is  demedDanyel  of  derne  coninges, 


I'at  cajt  walz  in  j)e  captyuide  [sie!]  in  cuntre  of 
Jues.  Allit.  P.  2,  Kill. 
capiil,  capil,  capel,  caplo  s.   altn.  kapall, 

pl.  kaplar,  lat.  calxdliis,  gr.  y.aiSäÄÄT];,  seh.  rapiil, 
capyl,  gäl.  capuU,  ir.  c.apidl,  capal.  Pferd, 
Jleitpferd,  Zugpferd,  Lastpferd. 

Capal,  or  caple,  cabullus.  Pr.  P.  p.  61. 
Hie  caballus,  a  capulle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  250. 
Conscience  upon  his  captd  Carieth  forth  faste. 
P.  Pl.  2123.  He  seigh  me  .  .  Suwen  Feith  and 
his  felaAve  ün  my  a/^j«/.  11580.  Ffro  |ie  hede 
to  jie  hele  herit  as  a  capull.  Destr.  of  Troy 
7720  cf.  5530.  I*er  nis  serpent ,  wolf  no  fox, 
Hors  no  capil,  kowe  no  ox.  CoK.  31.  Why  nad 
thou  put  the  cairil  in  the  lathe.  ClI.  C.  T.  4086. 
They  cowde  nat  .  .  Here  capil  cacche.  41(i2. 
The  knyjt  kachez  his  caplc.  Gaw.  2175.  "VVith 
a  cüurse  of  his  caple.  Destr.  ofTroy  10S7S  cf. 
0S'J5.  —  I'ay  wer  cagged  and  kajt  on  capiles  al 
bare.  Allit.  P.  2,  1254.  Hent  it  .  .  Bothe  hay 
and  caples,  and  eek  his  cart.  Ch.  C.  T.  7135. 
Gaf  hym  caples  to  his  carte.  P.  Pl.  13622. 

capiiu,  capoii,  chapoun  s.  ags.  capdii ,  nhd. 
niederd.  kapdti,  niederl.  capnen,  pr.  sp.  capon, 
pg.  cajjäo,  it.  cap2)07ie,  fr.  chapon  m.  lat.  capo, 
neue,  capon.  Kapaun  ,  verschnittener 
Hahn. 

f)e  coc  and  te  capun  ge  feccheö  ofte  in  öe 
tun.  Best.  390.  Ac  ne  mot  {ler  non  ben  inne  . . 
Bute  he  also  cfqnm  beo  idijt.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  257 — 
60.  Capvne,  or  capone,  capo,  gallinaceus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  61.  Hie  capo,  cajwn.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  187.  220. 
A  capon  in  that  one  [sc.  paste]  was  bake. 
Gower  II.  208.  A  capon  eteth  the  fox.  Ch. 
Leg.  of  GW.  Ypsip.  et  3fed.  22.  Bryng  us  in 
no  capons  flesch.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.  63.  tyeues 
|iet  stelep  .  .  of  hire  nejebores  hire  capons, 
hennen,  trut  of  hire  gardins,  ojier  ojire  junges. 
Ayenb.  p.  38.  He  doth  the  wif  sethe  a  chapoun 
and  piece  beof.  Polit.  S.  p.  334. 

car  adj.  gäl.  kaerr,  seh.  kar,  kcr,  caar,  cair. 
link. 

With  a  cast  of  the  car  honde  in  a  cantelle 
he  strikes.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  48.  Cf.  In  his 
kere  hand.  WisD.  OF  SoLOM.  in  Ratis  Raving 
p.  23. 

caracke  s.  afr.  carraque,  it.  caracca,  pg.  sp. 
carraca ,  niederl.  kraak.  eine  Art  Schiff, 
Kriegsschiff  u.  Kauffarteischiff. 

With  dromedaryes  of  great  honour ,  And 
carackes  with  sayles  two  ,  The  sweftest  that  on 
water  may  goo.  "Squyr  of  Lowe  Degre  818. 

caract,  carects.  ^x.caracta,  aus  lat.  cÄaradcr 
entstanden. 

1 .  Zeichen:  Thorugh  caractes  that  Crist 
wroot,  The  Jewes  knewe  hemselve  Giltier  .  . 
Than  the  womman.  P.  Pl.  7600.  Made  two 
l)illers,  wherein  men  myght  grave  ,  From  fuyre 
and  water  the  carcctis  for  to  save.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  85.  Hem  that  worschepiden  not  the  beest, 
nether  the  ymage  of  it ,  nether  token  the  carect 
of  it  in  forhedis.  Wycl.  Apoc.  20,  4.  Die 
vollere  Form  steht  in:  To  haue  a  caracter 
[carecter  Purv.J  in  the  rijt  hond.  ib.  13,  16 
cf.  17. 

2.  Zauberformel:  He  shulde  make  his 


396 


caraldes  —  cardoun. 


sacritice,  And  rede  his  carcct  in  tho  wise  As  she 
him  taught.  Gowek  II.  217.  His  carecte  .  . 
He  rad.  II.  251.  AVhan  that  a  man  .  .  With  his 
curectv  him  wülde  enchaunte.  I.  57.  His  nigro- 
maunce  He  stint ,  and  nothing  more  Saide  Ol' 
his  carecte.  III.  (38. 
caraldes  s.  pl.  Kostbarkeiten? 

fer  watz  busy  oiior  borde  to  kest  .  .  Her 
kysltes  &  her  coferes,  her  caraldes  alle.  Allit. 
V.  ;5,  157. 

carbuucle  [-boucle,  -bode],  charboucle 
(-bucle,  -bocle]  etc.  s.  lat.  carhunculas ,  pr. 
carbuncle,  carboncle,  sp.  pg.  carhnnclo,  it.  car- 
honchio,  afr.  carboncle ,  carboncle ,  charboucle, 
rharbncle,  neue,  carbuncle.  Karfunkel,  edler 
Granat. 

A  carbuncle  o\ier  som  o}ier  precious  ston. 
Trevisa  II.  235.  The  stone  noblest  of  alle  The 
which  that  men  carbuncle  calle.  GowER  I.  57. 
A  tine  carbuncle  for  the  nones,  Most  precious  of 
alle  stones.  II.  366.  Curyous  carbunchjs  here  ye 
fynd  mown.  Pl.vy  of  S.\cr.  172.  With  precious 
stones  and  with  many  carba ncl es.  Maund.  p.  276. 
Hie  carboculus,  a  curhokyl.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  256. 

A  rubye  and  a  charboncle.  Maund.  p.  239. 
Alle  bvfore  ful  sotilly  A  fyn  charboncle  sette 
saugh  i.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  1119.  It  sparkede  .  .  So 
doth  })e  gode  charbucle  ston.  Havel.  2144. 
Yhates  |iat  war  of  charbukelle  stanes  made. 
Hamp.  9094.  A  charboclc  by  his  syde.  Ch.  C  T. 
15279.  Tofore  the  kyng  honge  a  charbokel  ston. 
Alis.  5252.  An  egyll  and  a  charbokull  stone. 
BoNE  Florence  .')i)Ü.  With  charebucle  chawng- 
yngeofhewes.  MoRTE  Arth.  326S. 

carbuuculiuc  adj.  cf.  lat.  carbunculosns  ac/er. 
CoLUM.  3,  11.  karfunke  Ihaltig. 

Black  erthe  is  apte,  andlowdie carbunculyne. 
Pallad.  12  st.  39. 

cark  s.  ags.  cearc,  carc,  cura  cf.  carc-crn  s. 
carc-lifü,  neue.  cark.  Sorge,  Noth. 

Now  I  see  that  al  the  cark  schal  fallen  on 
myn  heed.  Gamelyx  754.  Fayre  formez  myjt 
he  fynde .  .  &  in  |)e  contrare,  kark  ^  combraunce 
huge.  Allit.  P.  2,  3.  He  kneAv  vche  a  cace  <Sj 
kark  [lat  hym  lymped.  3,265.  l>ei  Avere  in  Z;a?-A< . 
Laxgt.  p.  135.  AMiene  maydens  ere  maryede, 
it  es  thaire  mäste  karke ,  Lesse  thay  be  maryed 
to  menne  that  hase  bene  in  the  parke.  Rel. 
Am\  II.  282. 

carcais,  carkeis,  carkes  s.  mlat.  carcasium, 
cadaver,  sp.  carcasa,  it.  pg.  carcassa,  fr.  carcusse 
cf.  pr.  carcais,  afr.  carcas ,  it.  carcaso ,  nfr. 
carquois,  neue.  ra7-cass.  Gerippe,  Leichnam. 

Omang  wormos,  jiat  on  hymsalcrepe,  And 
gnaw  on  fiat  stynkand  rarcaj/s.  Hamp.  873. 
Swa  grysly  a  sight  saw  he  nevcr  nane ,  Als  he 
myght  se  of  f)at  vile  carcai/s.  911.  Thei  schulen 
departe  bitwixe  hem  the  karkeis  of  the  deed  oxe. 
Wycl.  Exod.  21,  35  Purv.  Carkei/s,  corpus, 
cadaver.  Pli.  P.  p.  62.  Carkes  of  a  foule, 
granche.  Palsgr. 

carken  v.  ags.  bccarcun  Lye.  Bosw.  becear- 
ciun  Lye  nach  Ettm.  Lex.  p.  381,  neue.  cark. 
in  Sorge  sein,  auch  Sorge  für  etwas 
tragen. 

Whan  she  began  to  carke  and  care.  Squyr 


oeLowe  Degre  924.  For  hire  luve  Y  carke  ant 
care.  Lyr.  P.  p.  54.  I'ei  carke  for  here  herbarwc. 
Joseph  30.  —  For  boles  eke  now  tyme  is  fortu 
cark.  PallaI).  4,  st.  103.  Dass.  ist  heon  carked: 
Als  men  war  carkid  al  wit  car.  Metu.  Homil. 
p.  XVIII.  Wharthurch  the  king  Cradelman 
Was  soure  carked  and  alle  his  man.  AliTll.  a. 
Merl.  4463. 

carde  s.  mlat.  cardus  aus  lat.  Carduus,  cf. 
cardoun  u.  cardue.  Karde,  Wollkrämpel. 

Carde ,  wommanys  instrument ,  cardus, 
discerpiculum.  Pr.  P.  p.  62. 

cardeiiiaker  s.  cf.  carde  s.  K  a  r  d  e  n  m  a  c  h  er, 
Krämpelmacher. 

Cardeniaker,  cardifactor.  Pr.  P.  p.  62. 

carden  v.  fr.  carder,  pr.  sp.  pg.  cardar,  it. 
cardare,  neue.  Card,  karden,  krämpeln. 

Curdi/n  wolle,  carpo.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  Kardyn 
p.  269.  Wisdom  and  wit  now  Is  noght  worth  a 
kerse ,  But  if  it  be  cardcd  with  coveitise ,  As 
clotheres  kemben  hir  M'olle.  P.  Pl.  5628. 

cardiacle  s.  pr.  cardiac,  sp.  pg.  it.  cardiaco, 
auch  subst.  fr.  cardiaque  (maladie)  v.  lat.  car- 
diacus ,  gr.  7.apota7.o; ,  von  Pers.,  herzkrank, 
magenkrank.  Herzkrankheit  ,  Herz- 
spann, Magenleiden. 

I  cacche  the  crampe.  And  the  cardiacle  som 
tyme.  P.  Pl.  8697.  I  have  almost  ycaught  a 
cardiacle.  Ch.  C.  T.  13728.  The  cardiacle  he 
wol  stanche.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  190.  Cardyacle, 
cardiaca.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  Hec  cardia,  a  cardia- 
ki/lle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  267.  Kynde  Conscience  .  . 
sente  forth  his  forreyours,  Feveres  and  fluxes, 
Coughes  and  cardiades,  Crampes  and  toothaches. 
P.  Pl.  14084—89. 

cardiual  adj.  afr.  pr.  cardinal,  cardenal,  sp. 
pg.  cardinal,  it.  cardinale,  neue,  cardinal,  lat. 
cardinalis.  hauptsächlich,  vornehmst. 

Withouten  counseil  of  conscience  or  curdy- 
lutle  vertues.  P.  Pl.  13968.  l'e  uour  uirtues 
cardinales.  Ayenb.  p.  124  cf.  3. 

cardinal,  cardenal  s.  ags.  cardinal  [Sax. 
Chr.  1125;,  afr.  cardinal  [-enal,  -onal],  pr.  car- 
dinal, cardetuil,  sj).  cardenal,  it.  cardinale,  neue. 
cardinal.  Kardinal,  Würdenträger  der  römi- 
schen Kirche. 

Anne  cardinal  clepede,  icoren  of  his  uolke, 
Austin  wes  ihoten.  L.vj.  III.  182.  Cardinalis, 
cardynalle.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  182.  cardinalle  \t.  261. 
a  cardynale  \^.  209.  Cardenale,  cardinalis.  Pr. 
P.  p.  62.  Bifore  the  cardinals  atte  curt  of  Rome. 
Bek.  1278.  Tueie  cardinals  the  pope  him  sende. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  476.  Ase  \>e  apo.stles  gouerne|i 
holy  chcrche  be  his  cardinals.  Ayenb.  p.  124. 
Two  cardinales  he  hath  assised.  Gower  I.  181. 
Two  cardenalles  of  Rome  [ic  jiape  hider  sent. 
I>AXGT.  p.  266.  Among  none  of  the  cardinaus 
dar  he  nohht  be  sein.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  324. 

cardinge  s.  cf.  neue,  card  s.  u.  v.  Karten- 
spiel. 

Exchewe  alleAvey  eville  Company ,  Caylys, 
cardi/n(/,  andhaserdv.  And  alle  unthryfty  playes. 
Rel.  Ä.nt.  II.  224.  sec.  XV. 

cardoun  s.  altfr.  cardon.  chardon,  mlat.  pr. 
sp.  it.  cardo  v.  lat.  Carduus.  Distel,  Stachel- 
gewächs. 


cardue  —  carien. 


397 


Hie  cardo,  cardoun.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ini. 

cardue  s.  lat.  Carduus.  Distel. 

The  cardue,  that  is,  a  loAV  erbe ,  and  t'ul  of 
thornes.  Wycl.  4  Kings  14,  9  Purv.  A  cardue, 
ether  a  tasil,  .  .  sente  to  the  cedre  of  tlie  Liban, 
and  seide  ,  ^5)'^^  ^^i  doujter  a  wijf  to  my  sone  ; 
and  lo !  beestis  .  .  defoididen  the  cardue.  2 
Paralip.  25,  IS  Purv. 

care  s.  ags.  ccaru,  caru,  gth.Äara,  ahd.  ^-ar«, 
chara,  neue.  care.  Sorge,  Schmerz,  Angst. 
I*at  weore  unimete  care.  Laj.  III.  145. 
Profit  of  ber[)e  is  sorwe  and  care  in  lyuynge. 
Trevis.a.  II.  215.  Ich  habbe  {leruore  sar  care. 
OEH.  p.  255.  Of  \)e  erl  of  Chestre  je  ne  dorre 
abbe  non  care.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  457.  Hir  rewed  of 
hir  seif  ful  sare,  And  hauid  for  hir  .sin  slik  kare. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  15.  In  ueorldes  uanite  {lat 
wurSeÖ  al  to  sorhe  &  to  care  on  ende.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  27.  Her  heo  leueden  al  heore  lifdajcs 
on  kare  and  on  pine.  OEH.  p  129.  Ischild  me 
urom  seoruwe  and  from  eche  deaöes  A:«;-e.  p.  197. 
Waepenn  god  8c  sträng  .  .  5*^1  eorjilij  kare  & 
serrjhe.  Orm  4556 — 63.  He  was  fehle  and  cid, 
And  wyj)  care  and  sorwe  ouercome.  R.  oF  Gl. 
p.  301.  Elles  suld  |ie  hert,  thurgh  sorow  and 
ca7-e  Over  tyte  fayle.  Hamp.  7263.  I*e  couherd 
comsed  to  quake  for  kare  &  for  drede.  WiLL. 
288.  For  care  of  py  knokke  cowardyse  me  tajt 
To  acorde  me  with  couetyse.  Gaw.  2379.  Fro 
point  to  pointe  I  wol  declare  And  writen  of  my 
•woful  eure.  Goaver  I.  44.  She  toke  the  ryngis 
with  moche  care ,  Thries  in  sownyng  feile  she 
thare.  Torrent  1401.  —  ^oure  daiez  Averen 
wikkid  thoru  joure  cursid  counceill,  joure  karis 
•weren  newed.  Depos.  ofR.  11.  p.  4.  With  teres 
and  with  inke  write  This  letter  I  have  in  cares 
colde.  GowER  I.  289. 

careful,  carfnl  adj.  ags.  eearfull,  soUicitus, 
neue,  careful. 

1.  schmerzerfüllt,  bekümmert: 
Careful  herte  him  oujte  come  jiat  j)encheö 
vjjpon  jje  dredful  dome.  Ca.sT.  of  L.  45;{.  l^is 
.  .  wyf,  |)at  careful  widue  was.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
465.  Of  j)at  carefull  kyng  carp  I  no  farre.  Alis. 
Frgm.  244.  He  cryed  hj-m  after  with  careful 
steuen.  Allit.  P.  2,  770.  "With  care  fülle  herte 
.  .  The  knyghte  feile  on  bis  knes.  IsUMBR.  50. 
1*8  kouherde  .  .  karful  in  hert.  WiLL.  373.  This 
carfulle  lady  lady  cried  faste.  ToRRENT  2123.  — 
Duden  of  claöes  karefulle  cnihtes.  Laj.  II.  278. 
I*is  messagers  .  .  carefulle  were  of  {lojt.  St. 
Edm.  Conf.  421.  Alle  Gergeis . .  cayred  to  j)aire 
cuntre,  ca?/«/ and  tened.  WiLL.  2200.  Superl. 
Heo  wes  {)er  munechene,  karefullest  wife. 
Laj.  III.  138. 

2.  schmerzlich,  Schmerz  bereiten  d  : 
On  jie  careful  dai,  f)an  he  cumeö  al  middeneard 
to  demen.  OEH.  II.  171.  Ar  jjat  he  deied  in 
carful  bedd.  CuRS.  MUNüI  3632.  Heo  funden 
on  jjen  crefte  carefulc  leo9es  [carfulle  j)inges 
j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  12  sq.  fei  craked  fie  cournales 
with  carefull  dyntes.  Alis.  Frgm.  295. 

carefiilliche,  carfnlli  adv.  ags.  cearfullice. 
schmerzlich,  in  t  r  a  u  r  i  g  e  r  M'  e  i  s  e  ,  jäm- 
merlich. 

CurfuUche  [\.  1.  carefuliche]  he  ha])  icoren : 


Now  he  \)orvf  rijt  hafi  iloren  \)e  murjie  fiat  he 
mijte  hauen.  CasT.  of  L.  20o.  AI  watz  carfully 
kylde  l)at  {lay  cach  myjt.  Allit.  P.  2,  1252. 
Karfulli  to  {le  king  jiei  kayred  ajayne.  WiLL. 
3734 .  Cur  füllt  to  J3e  king  criande  sehe  saide  etc. 
4347. 

carefuluesse  s.  ags.  cearfullniss,  neue,  care- 
fu  Iness.   Sorgfalt. 

Gif  {le  king  wule  mid  carfulnesse  haldan  f)as 
bebodan  ,  jienne  biö  his  riebe  isundful.  OEH. 
p.  115.  Cf.  Careful ne.sse,  soUicitude.  PaLSGR. 

carelaJS [-lesj  adj.  ags.  cearhäs,  neue. carele.$s. 
sorglos,  in  Sicherheit. 

Penne  weoren  heo  careUese  [core/es  j.  T.]  of 
Costantines  cunne.  Laj.  II.  401.  Nu  we  majen 
to  jere  carcles  Avunien  here.  II.  96. 

carf  s.  zu  kerven  v.  geh.  niederd.  kurf.  Vgl. 
curf,  kyrf  s .   Schnitt,  Wunde. 

With  clere  Avatire  a  knyghte  elensis  theire 
Avondes  .  .  And  whene  f)e  carffes  wäre  elene, 
}iay  elede  them  ajayne.  MoRTE  Artii.  2712. 

carfowgh  s.  entstellt  aus  afr.  carrefor,  quarre- 
four,  pr.  carreforc,  gleichs.  lat.  quadrifurcus, 
wie  bifurcus.  Ort  aa'o  mehrere  Wege  oder 
Strassen  sich  kreuzen. 

Than  thei  enbusshed  hem  agein  a  carfuu-^gh 
of  VI  Aveyes.  Merlin  I.  II.  273. 

cariage,  carriage  s.  mlat.  cariagium,  afr. 
cariage ,  neue,  carriage.  Fuhre,  Wagen- 
transport. 

Caryage,  vectura,  portagium ,  cariagium. 
Pr.  P.  p.  62.  For  cariage  j)e  porter  liors  sehalle 
hyre.  B.  OF  Curtas.  375.  All  the  cariage  of 
the  londe,  that  brought  vitaile.    Merlin  I.  II. 

144.  As  soone  as  the  cariage  and  vitaile  Avas 
ledde  in  to  that  })laee  Avhere  thei  were  loigged. 

145.  Ther  thei  abide  the  grete  car?-i«^t!  of  vitaile. 
243. 

cariare  s.  afr.  carier,  neue,  carrier.  Fuhr- 
mann. 

Caryare,  vector,  vectitor.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  cf. 
Carryar  of  stuffe  by  horsbaeke ,  voicturier ; 
carryar  by  carte,  charron.  Palsgr. 

cairie  s.  it.  carica,  a,fr.  charge?  vgl.  seh.  cor/y 
s.  Last,  Wagenlast. 

Y  Avol  geve  the  gymmes  and  byghes ,  Ten 
thousand  curies.  Alis.  6694.  AVeber  Gln.ss. 
p.391  u.  Halliw.  D.  p.  232.  erklären  das  Wort 
durch  carats,  ohne  Begründung. 

carinii,  cearieu  [OEH.  p.  243]  v.  ags.  cearian, 
curare,  ahd.  charön ,  gth.  karou,  altn.  k<Bra, 
schAV.  kdra,  dän.  kcere,  queri,  neue.  care. 

1.  bekümmert,  betrübt,  besorgt 
sein  :  Moni  jiing  schal  ham  Avraööen  &  gremen 
&  makie  to  carien.  Hali  Meiu.  p.  27.  Per  ne 
ne  schulen  heo  neuer  karieii  ne  swinken.  OEH. 
p.  193.  {"ou  ne  ssalt  vor  |)y  lyHode  neuere  carye 
nojt.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  312.  Ye  nede  not  to  eure  if 
ye  foloAv  my  saAve.  TowN.  M.  p.  88.  —  Kares 
nought  for  your  kyng  .  .  He  shall  hye  hym 
againe.  Alis.  Frgm.  563.  —  For  hire  love  Y 
carke  ant  care.  LyR.  P.  p.  54.  Whi  carestoicf 
Will.  3182.  He  ne  ca}-ez  noht  to  muche  for  his 
mete  at  non,  For  hous-hire  ne  for  clothes  lie  ne 
carez  noht.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  330.  Thus  we  carpeth 
for  the  kyng,  and  carieth  ful  colde.    p.  149.  — 


398 


carien  —  carnel. 


^at  such  a  mon  schulde  in  helle  be,  he  caredf 
in  hys  |iojt.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  71.  I'e  kyng  .  .  Carede 
of  ys  jonfje  sones  . .  Laste  hü  were  defoulde  ojt. 
p.  209.  Synfulle  men  Jeneahlehton  |)an  helende 
and  woldan  his  lare  jehiran.  ta  rcarodon  f)a 
sunderhaljan  and  j)a  boceras.  GEH.  p.  243. 
Heo  nadden  with  hem  böte  anne  lof,  j)are  fore 
heo  careden  ech  one.  Leb.  Jesu  25.  —  AI  j)at 
sej  {lat  semly,  syked  in  hert,  &sayde..  Carunde 
for  {)at  comlv  »bi  Kryst,  hit  is  scajie  etc.«  G.vw. 
Ü72.  cf.  750.' 

2.  Sorge,  Fürsorge  tragen  für  je- 
mand oder  etwas,  sorgen  für:  He  wile  carien 
for  hire  jiat  ha  haued  itaken  to  ,  of  al  jiat  hire 
biheoue3.  Hali  Meid.  p.  5.  tah  |)u  riebe  beo 
«t  nurice  habbe,  }iu  most  as  nioder  carien  for  al 
jjat  hire  limpeö  to  donne.  p.37.  —  Th anne  carerZ 
thei  for  caples  To  carien  hem  thider.  P.  Pl. 
1206. 

3.  kümmern,  Gegenstand  der  Sorge 
sein,  wie  gr.  ij-eXeiv,  \xi\zi  [j.ot:  Lutel  fiarf  ^e 
carien  for  {diu  anes  liueneä.  Hali  Meid.  p.  29. 
Therof  ne  care  the  nought.  Ch.  C.  T.  3298. 

carien,  selten  carrien  v.  afr.  carier,  caroier, 
charier,  mlat.  cariare,  carro  vehere,  neue,  carry. 

1.  tr.  eig.  zu  Wagen  fortbewegen, 
fahren,  dann  überhaupt  fortschaffen, 
tragen,  bringen:  Caryn ,  or  cary ,  veho, 
transveho.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  Than  most  thei  let 
carye  here  vitaylle  upon  the  yse ,  with  carres. 
Maund.  p.  130.  Men  may  not  carye  of  the 
apples  to  no  fer  contrees.  p.  49.  Whan  he  mighte 
suche  a  lode  To  towne  with  his  asse  caric. 
GoWERÜ.  293.  Y  saugh  him  carien  a  wyndmelle 
Under  a  walshe  note  shale.  Ch.  H.  of  Fama 
3,  190.  AVel  cowde  sehe  carie  a  morsel,  and  wel 
keepe,  That  no  drope  fil  uppon  hire  brest.  C  T. 
130.  —  Upon  camaylles  . .  and  other  bestes  men 
caryen  here  marchandise  thidi'e.  Maund.  p.  122. 
The  dede  body  .  .  They  carry  tili  they  come  at 
Kaire.  Gower  1.  248.  —  And  broghtton  with 
hom  hör  cartys.  And  caryd  the  seke  men  to  the 
town.  HüNTTYNG  OF  THE  Hare  245.  —  He 
schop  him  for  to  swynke  In  carying  the  gold 
out  ofthat  place.  ClI.  C  T.  14289.  In  Aufrique 
she  was  laide  .  .  And  caried  fro  that  ilke  place 
Into  an  ile.  Gower  II.  167.  Somme  of  hem 
were  caried  in  horse  lyters,  that  myglit  not  sufi're 
to  ryde.  Merlin  I.  II.  145. 

2.  intr.  fahren,  reiten,  sich  wohin 
begeben:  As  ancres  and  heremites  That  holden 
hem  in  hire  selles.  And  coveiten  noght  in  contree 
To  carien  ahoMte.  P.Pl.55.  — ThanneConscience 
upon  his  capul  carieth  forth  faste.  2123.  Whanne 
realles  remeveth,  and  ridith  thoru  tounes  ,  And 
carieth  overe  contre.  Depos.  OF  K.  II.  p.  25. 

cariteö  s.  ags.  cdrited  [Sax.  Chr.  1137],  afr. 
cariteit  \g\.  charitc  s.  Liebe. 

Godess  gast  iss  karitep.  Orm  3000.  Godd 
warrf)  mann  f»urrh  caritep.  3008.  Karitepess 
halljhe  mahht.   10117. 

Carl  s.  ags.  carl,  altn.  karl,  ahd.  karl,  charal, 
schw.  dän.  karl,  seh.  carl,  cairle,  neue,  carle. 
vgl.  chcorl.  Kerl,  gewöhnlich  von  Leuten  nie- 
deren Standes  und  in  verächtlichem  Sinne  ge- 
braucht. 


We  shole  at  {jis  dore  gonge,  Maugre  jiin, 
carl!  Havel.  1789.  The  meliere  was  a  stout 
carl  for  the  nones.  Cn.  C.  T.  547.  Wost  j)üu 
not  wel  t)at  {lou  wonez  here  a  wyje  stränge.  An 
outcomlyng,  a  carle.  Allit.  P.  2,  875.  Yonder 
comys  a  carl,  shalle  help  hym  for  to  bere. 
TowN.  M.  p.  213.  Hie  cohbertus,  a  carle.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  2 IS.  We  .  .  crownyd  that  carle  withe  a 
brere,  As  he  had  bene  a  kyng.  TowN.  M.  p.  235. 
Fülle  hard  halden  ar  we  here  As  carls  under  the 
kyng.  p.  59.  Pease,  carles,  I  commaunde.  p.  172. 
Carles  [laire  cuntre  cacht  as  f)aire  aune ,  To  weld 
all  |ie  worchip  f)o  worthy  men  aght.  Destr.  of 
Troy  9766. 

carlisch  adj.  neue,  carlish ,  seh.  carlish, 
curlich.  gemein,  niedrig. 

Ne  jiole  me  neauer  mi  luue  nohwer  to  sette 
o  karlische  t^inges.  OEH.  p.  273. 

carlok  s.  verwandt  ist  botanisch  d.  ags.  cerlice, 
rapum silvestre  [schwarzer  Senf],  neue.  cÄaWocÄ-. 
Ackersenf,  ein  lästiges  Ackerunkraut. 

Hec  eruca,  a  carlok.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  265. 
Carlok,  herbe,  eruca.  Pr.  P.  p.  62. 

carmau  [=  carlman]  s.  altn.  karma^r  neben 
karlmabr.  Mann  im  Gegensatze  zu  woman. 

Simeonhihtthe  carmannc.  And  the  womman 
was  cald  dam  Anne.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  156.  Bot 
[=  prseter]  Loth  our  fader  es  carrnan  nan. 
CURS.  Mundi  2937.  This  wafulle  wyfe  .  .  Said, 
»carefuUe  caremane,  thow  carpez  to  lowde«. 
MoRTE  Arth.  955—57. 

cariiacion  s.  =  incamacion  s.  Fleisch- 
werdung,  Menschwerdung. 

I'ese  beleuid  not  in  vergyn  Mary,  Ne  treuly 
in  Cristis  carnacione.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  216. 

cariial  adj.  afr.  carnel,  charnel,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
carnal,  it.  curnale,  lat.  camalis,  neue,  carnal. 
fleischlich,  leiblich. 

Be  my  ffadyr ,  kynge  celestyalle  .  .  be  my 
modyr  that  is  carnalle.  Cov.  M.  p.  194.  If  ye 
mowe  chastise  yourcanirt/membre.  Lydg.  M.F. 
p.  44.  Dames,  befill  it  euer  to  yow,  or  to  eny 
othir  woman  that  ye  herde  of  speke,  that  myght 
have  childe  withowte  carnall  knowynge  of  man. 
Merlin  I.  II.  17.  Thei  were  noble  knyghtes  . . 
and  many  of  hem  carnell  frendes  [parentes  car- 
nales,  Blutsverwandte].   117. 

caruel,  keruel,  kiruel  s.  afr.  pr.  camel, 
mlat.  quarnellus,  pinna  muri .  .  per  quam  milites 
jaculantur.  D.O.  cf.  lat.  crena ,  seh.  kirnel, 
kyrncill.  Zinne,  Schi  essschar  te. 

te  carncls  so  stondej)  vpriht.  Cast.  OF  L. 
695.  I'reo  bayles  .  .  fiat  with  fie  carnels  be|)  so 
wel  iset.  805.  So  mony  pynakle  payntet  Avatz 
poudred  ay  quere ,  Among  jie  castel  carnelez. 
Gavv.  800.  With  a  wonder  M'ro|t  walle  .  .  With 
coynt  carneles  aboue,  coruen  ful  clene.  Allit. 
P.  2,  13^1.  —  In  \)e  tur  is  o  kernel  Of  seiner 
and  of  crestel.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  231.  Heo  . .  ^  halt 
hire  heaued  baldeliche  uorö  vt  i  fien  open  kernel. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  62.  Clement  stode  in  oo  kernell 
And  segh  that  fyght.  OcTOUlAN  1115.  te 
kerncuus  of  |)e  castel  beo9  hire  huses  {lurles. 
Ancr,  R,  p.  62.  —  Wallis  &  kirneis  stoute  ]pe 
stones  doun  bette.  Langt,  p.  326.  Out  off 
tourelles   and  off   kyrnelles   Sette  up    baners. 


carneled  —  carpare. 


399 


RiCH.  C.  deL.  3845.  The  cowntas  of  Crasyne  .  . 
Knelis  downe  in  the  kynielles  thare  the  kyng 
hovede.  Morte  Arth.  304ü. 

carneled,  kerueled  p.p.  afr.  quarticU'.  mit 
Zinnen  versehen. 

Thy.s  castel  That  hys  touryde  and  Jn-rndde 
wel.  Seven  Sag.  2841.  Alle  the  walles  ben  of 
Wit,  To  holden  Wil  oute ,  And  kemeled  with 
Cristendom,  Mankynde  to  save.  P.  Pl.  3680. 

caroigue ,  caröiue ,  charoiue ,  careine, 
caraiue,  caraing-,  careu,  cariou  etc.  s.  afr. 
caroigne,  charoif//ie,  carotigne,  pr.  caronha,  it. 
carogna,  sp.  carrniia,  neue.  Carrion  v.  lat.  caro. 
Leichnam,  faulender  Leichnam,  Aas, 
bisweilen  verächtlich  vom  lebendigen  Ij  e  i  b  e. 

lYie caroigne  [caraigne'biloviK.]  inthebusshe, 
with  throte  ycorve.  Ch.  C.  T.  2015.  He  .  . 
aslowe  {)en  kyng,  And  jier  as  ys  vncle  ded  lay, 
ys  foule  caroyne  he  brojte.  R,.  of  Gl.  p.  210. 
Whan  his  carm/ne shal  come  In  cave  to  be buried. 
P.  Pl.  7937.  f  et  hi  ne  byefi  frelles  ne  to  gold 
ne  to  zeluer  ne  to  hare  caroxjne.  AvENB.  p.  86. 
Fülle  of  caroyne  of  rotede  men  and  dede.  Leb. 
Jesu  423.  Thoh  tha  wormes  thi  carnin  gnawe. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  142.  It  was  also  the  tree  of 
stenche,  for  it  was  planted  amonge  the  caroynes. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  161.  Her  gret  duc  slowe.  And 
eyjte  hondred  &  fourty  men ,  &  her  caronyes 
todrowe.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  265.  I>e  bacbitare  .  . 
bekeö  mid  his  blake  bile  o  cwike  charoines  ase 
\)e  |)et  is  jies  deofles  corbin  of  helle.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  84. 

I  were  noght  worthi  .  .  To  werien  any 
clothes ,  Ne  neither  sherte  ne  shoon ,  Save  for 
shame  one  To  covere  my  careync.  P.  Pl.  9579. 
The  peler  elme,  the  cofre  unto  careyne.  Ch. 
Ass.  of  F.  177.  A  ded  careyn  gon  out  of  jie 
graue.  Wicl.  Apology  p.  105.  I  bequeth  my 
goost  .  .  Whan  it  is  depertid  from  the  careyn, 
Unto  the  godesse  called  Lucina.  NuG^E  P.  p.  4. 
A  sely  litylle  clout  for  to  wrappen  in  oure 
careynes.  M.\UXD.  p.  293.  Fowlis  descendiden 
vpon  the  careyns.  Wycl.  Gen.  15,  11.  Of  dede 
menkareynsrenne\y  foule  moistur es.  TrevlsaIL 
193.  Vr  careyn?,  chaunged  vndur  clay.  E.E.P. 
p.  135.  Stynkand  als  carayne.  Hamp.  7926.  He 
|sc.  {)e  rauen]  croukez  for  comfort  when  carayne 
he  fyndez.  Allit.  P.  2.  459.  Ful  wlatsom  was 
the  stynk  of  his  crtr«?/?2e.  Ch.  C.  T.  16110.  Be 
j)e  soule  enis  oute,  A  uilir  caraing  nis  f)er  non. 
E.E.P.  p.  5.  The  caraing  is  so  lolich  to  see. 
Polit.  S.  p.  203.  Brittonet  jii  body  .  .  And 
caste  vnto  curres  as  caren  to  ete.  Destr.  of 
Troy  1971.  Let  hir  bones  with  baret  abide  in 
this  aire,  As  a  caren  vncleane.  11 184.  He 
comaund  the  corse  cacche  vp  onone  . .  And  cast 
hit  as  kuryn  vnto  kene  foles.   13025. 

Foulir  carion  moght  never  be.  Hamp.  572. 
Pat  turnes  til  mare  corrupcion  {lan  ever  had 
stynkand  carion.  846.  And  he  [sc.  the  ravyn] 
fynd  any  cari/on  .  .  He  wille  not  away.  TowN. 
M.  p.  33. 

Carole  [-olle,  -eile,  -ol,  -al,  -onl]  s.  afr. 
Carole,  carolle,  querole.  it.  carola,  seh.  caralles 
pl.  =  carols.  cf.  Carolen  v.  ob  zu  gr.  lat.  chorus 
geh.  f  neue,  carol.    ursprünglich  eine  Art  Rei- 


gentanz oder  Ringeltanz  eine  häufige  Be- 
lustigung zunächst  in  Frankreich  ,  wohl  immer 
mit  Singen  verbunden,  frühe  auf  Gesang 
zum  Tanz,  u.  eine  liiedergattung  angewen- 
det. Die  Begriffe  Tanz  und  Lied  sind  nicht 
überall  im  Zusammenhange  der  Rede  zu  schei- 
den. 

Aftur  mete,  as  ryjt  was,  |)e  menstrales  jeode 
aboute,  And  knyjtes  and  sweynes  in  carole  gret 
route.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  53.  Faire  is  carole  of  maide 
gent,  Bothe  in  halle  and  eke  in  tent.  Alls.  1845. 
Every  life  which  couthe  sing  üf  lusty  women  in 
the  route  A  fressh  caroll  hath  song  aboute. 
GowER  II.  232.  He  may  singe  in  his  carole  etc. 
II.  10.  He  can  carolles  make,  Roundel,  balade 
andvirelay.  1.133.  Festes,  instrumentz,  ro/-o/s 
and  daunces.  Cii.  C.  T.  1933.  Tho  myghti.st 
thou  karoles  sene,  And  folke  daunce.  li.  of  R. 
759.  Many  carellys  and  gret  davnsyng.*  SiR 
Clege-S  103.  Oure  blisse  is  ywent  into  wop, 
oure  karoles  into  zor|e.  AVENB.  p.  71.  Alle  the 
dameselles  to  synge  carolles  and  to  go  ageins 
hem  synginge  outo  of  the  town.  Merlin  I.  II. 
132.  "VVhether  thei  sungen  not  to  hym  by  carouls 
[queeris  Purv.  daimcyi  OxL]  so  17  codd.  Purv. 
Cf.  nonne  huic  cantabant  per  choros.  Vulg. 
Caral,  songe.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  cf.  A  caril,  canticum. 
M.\NIP.  Voc.  p.  124. 

carole  s.  ist  wohl  dasselbe  Wort  in  übertra- 
gener Bedeutung.  Kette,  Geflecht. 

Scho  puttc  ilke  rcsche  in  other,  And  made 
a  karole  in  a  stounde ,  The  ton  hende  touched 
to  grounde,  And  the  othir  scho  helde  on  heygh. 
Seven  S.\g.  2884. 

Carolen  v.  afr.  carolcr,  pr.  carolar,  it.  caro- 
lare,  neue,  carol.  den  Reigen  singen  u. 
tanzen. 

Caroolyn ,  or  synge  carowlys ,  psalmodio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  62.  I  sawgh  hir  daunce  so  comelily, 
Carole  and  synge  so  swetely.  Ch.  B.  of  Dach. 
847.  Whan  her  list  on  nightes  wake  In  chambre 
as  to  carole  and  daunce.  GowER  IL  95.  Where 
as  noon  arraunt  knyght  sholde  not  cesse  to 
karole.  MerL.  I.  II.  363. 

caroliuge  s.  seh.  caralyny ,  karvllyng  = 
dancing  s.  Reigentanz-Gesang,  Gesang. 

Carclynge,  palinodiacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  There 
was  knyghtis  turnyng ,  There  was  maidenes 
carolying.  Alls.  195.  Knyf  pleying ,  and  ek 
syngyng,  Carolyng,  and  turneieyng.  1044.  She 
waiteth  upon  his  cominge,  With  daunsinge  and 
with  carolinge.  GowER  II.  53.  She  .  .  couthe 
ynow  of  sich  doyng  As  longeth  unto  karolyng  : 
JFor  she  was  wont  in  every  place  To  syngen. 
Ch.  li.  of  li.  753. 

carp  s.  altn.  karp,  multiloquium,  contentio. 
cf.  carpen\.  Rede. 

Kryst  kydde  hit  hymself  in  a  carp  onez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  23.  Gef  hit  hym  bi  samples,  |)at  he 
ful  clanly  bicuver  his  car}).  2,  1326.  tat  nwe 
songe  fiay  songen  ful  der,  In  sounande  notez  a 
gentyl  rrt7-pt'.   1,881. 

carpare  s.  neue.  carjjer.  Fabler, 
Schwätzer. 

Carpare,  fabulator,  garulator,  garula.  Pr. 
P.  p.  62. 


400 


carpe  —  carte. 


Carpe  s.  afr.  rarpc,  mlat.  it.  sp.  pg.  carpa, 
&\in.A(tr/i,  ahd.  kurfo,  charpho,  schw.  karp,  dän. 
karpc ,  niederl. /cwr/Jt'?-,  neue.  c«;^^.  Karpfen 
(cyprinus  carpio). 

Carpe,  fy.sche,  carpus.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  Soolus, 
carpe,  breme  de  mere,  trowt,  jiay  must  be  takyn 
uf,  US  |iey  in  J)e  dische  lowt.  Bab.  B.  p.  150  sq. 

carpen  v.  altn.  karpa,  obgannio.  Haldors. 
seh.  neue.  cnrp. 

1.  intr.  reden:  I*at  he  cofly  comme  to 
carpen  her  tyll.  Alis.  Frgm.  748.  In  felawschipe 
wel  cowde  [sehe]  lawghe  and  carpe.  Ch.  C.  T. 
47ü.  I*ekolieres  bikomsed  to  karpe  kcnely  ifei'e. 
Will.  252;i.  It  wäre  but  foly  withe  the  more  to 
carpe.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  H)l.  As  I  haf  herd  curp. 
Gaw.  2ö3.  I>aj  cortaysly  je  carp  con.  Allit.  P. 
1,  381.  I  shalle  carp  xmlo  the  kyng.  TowN.  M. 
p.  60.  —  Hwen  jiu  art  on  eise  ,  carpe  toward 
Jhesu ,  and  seie  f»ise  wordes.  OEH.  p.  287.  — 
"VVherfore  I  carp  of  [ns  case  knowe  yee  may. 
Alis.  Frgm.  200.  Ful  dryjly  he  curpez.  Allit. 
P.  2,  74.  The  kyng  f)an  füll  curtesly  karpes 
agayne.  Destr.  6f  Troy  829.  Thus  we  carpeth 
for  the  kyng.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  149.  New  we  leuen 
Joseph,  and  of  jie  kyng  carpen.  Joseph  175. 
There  was  with  him  no  vertue  elles,  WTierof 
that  any  bokes  carpe.  Gower  II.  158.  —  I*e 
kud  king  of  Poyle  {)at  I  of  karped  ere.  WiLL. 
5233.  t»enne  he  carped  to  f)e  knyjt.  Gaw.  1088- 
Was  never  creature  to  me  [)at  carpede  so  large. 
MoRTE  Arth.  143.  Then  Deffebus  .  .  carjnf  on 
highe.  Destr.  of  Troy  2449.  —  So  gone  they 
forth  carpende  faste  On  this  and  that.  GowER 
III.  195. 

2.  tr.  sagen:  To  karpe  pe  sope.  Will. 
2804.  'Yo  karp  pe  sope.  503.655.  Hoo  karp  J)e 
snope.  Alis.  Frgm.  683.  Whom  it  liketh  for  to 
carjye  Proverhes  and  demaundes  sligh.  GoWER 
III.  325.  The  worthy  kynge  .  .  Karpes  to  his 
cosyne  syr  Cador  theis  wordes.  MoRTE  Arth. 
1920.  With  corage  kene  he  carpes  thes  wordes. 
1725. 

carpentarie,  carpentrie  s.  pr.  carpentariu, 
.sp.  carpinterifi,  ])g.  carpinfaria,  nene.  carpentry. 
Holzarbeit,  Schnitzarbeit. 

In  stonus  to  ben  graued,  and  in  carpentarye 
werk  [in  werk  of  catyentrte  Purv.].  Wycl. 
ExOD.  35,  33  Oxf.  That  thei  maken  the  Merkis 
of  carpentarye.  ih.  Oxf. 

carpenter,  carpiuter,  carpunter,  carpeutour 
s.  lat.  carpcntarias,  afr.  carpentier,  charpentier, 
pr.  carpentier,  it.  carpoitiero  ,  pg.  carpenteiro, 
sp.  carpintero ,  neue,  carpenter.  Arbeiter  in 
hartem  Stoffe,  bes.  Holz,  Holzarbeiter, 
Zimmermann,  Tischler,  üt)erhaupt 
Künstler. 

An  carpe7iter ,  that  hü  sede  that  sset  the 
ssute,  hü  nome ,  <JL'  ladde  him  vpe  the  tour  an 
hei,  &  made  him  huppe  to  grounde.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  537.  Of  his  craft  he  was  a  carpenter.  Cn.  C  T. 
3189.  Wher  is  nat  this  the  sone  of  a  smyth  or 
carpenter.  Wycl.  Mattii.  13,  55  cf.  6, '3.  A 
carpenter  to  be  a  knyght,  That  Avas  ever  ageyne 
ryght.  Nug^  P.  p.  17.  (!arpentarius,  carpynter. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Carpentours ,  cotelers, 
coucheours  fyn.    Destr.  of  Troy  1597.  —  Of 


Dedalus  fie  carpunter ,  and  his  sone  Icarus,  jiat 
made  hem  wynges  of  fe|ieres.    Trevlsa  II.  367. 
carpiug'e   s.    seh.    carpiny  =  narration.     cf. 
carpen  v. 

1.  Rede,  Gespräch:  Carpynge,  collo- 
cutio.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  I'an  cHpt  jiei  &:  keste,  &  of 
jiat  karpiny  left.  Will.  3100.  Whan  jie  comli 
quen  J)at  carping  had  herde.  46(10.  AVhen  thou 
syst  any  mon  drynkynge,  That  taket  hed  to  thy 
carpynge,  Sone  anonn  thou  sese  thy  tale. 
Freemas.  753. 

2.  im  tadelnden  Sinne,  Geschwätz: 
Carpynge,  loquacitas.  Pr.  P.  1.  c.  Suche  a 
carpynge  is  unknowe,  Onrekenyd  in  my  regne. 
Cov.  M.  p.  166. 

3.  Sprache,  Vermögeu  zu  reden:  Sone 
so  {)e  kynge  for  his  care  carping  myjt  wvnne. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1550. 

carre,  cliarre,  chare,  char  afr.  pr.  cane 
neben  car,  cltar  (beide  Formen  m.j,  it.  sp.  pg. 
carro,  breton.  karr,  gäl.  carr,  lat.  carriis,  mlat. 
carrus,  carra,  ahd.  karro,  garro,  altn.  kerra, 
schw.  kärra,  dän.  karre,  niederl.  kar,  seh.  caar 
[Wallace  2,  263],  neue.  cur.  Karren,  Wa- 
gen, Fahrzeug  zur  Fortschaffung  von  Lasten 
oder  Personen. 

Carre,  carte,  carrus,  currus.  Pr.  P.  p.  62. 
5if  the  snow  ne  were,  men  myght  not  gon  upon 
the  yse  ,  ne  hors,  ne  carre  nouther.  Mauxd. 
p.  130.  With  carres  that  have  no  wheeles,  that 
thei  clepen  scleyes.  ib.  To  the  sones  forsothe  of 
Caath  he  jaf  not  carrys  and  oxen.  Wycl.  Numb. 
7,  9  Oxf.  The  marchaundise  was  so  grete  that 
v^someres  were  charged,  and  XXV  cartes  and 
Ylj  carres.  Merlin  I.  II.  192. 

Towarde  Chestyre  in  a  charre  thay  chese  hir 
J3e  wayes.  Morte  Arth.  3917.  Currus,  chare. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Hec  reda,  chare.  p.  202.  Hoc 
carpentum ,  a  schare,  p.  278.  Chare,  currus, 
quadriga.  Pr.  P.  p.  69.  Summe  of  hem  falle 
doun  undre  the  wheles  of  the  chare,  and  lat  the 
chare  gon  over  hem.  Maund.  p.  175.  This  king 
.  .  Hath  for  him  seife  his  c7i«/v  arraied.  GoaverI. 
110.  Thannehe  ioynede  the  chare.  Wycl.  Exod, 
14,6.  Scho  did  dight  hire  chare.  Langt.  p.  322. 
That  Janus  with  double  face  In  his  chare  hath 
take  his  place.  Gower  III.  125.  Alle  |)e 
prisoneres  schulde  folwe  i^e  chaar.  Trevisa  I. 
239.  Made  him  steyj  vpon  his  secound  chaar. 
WvcL.  Gen.  41,  43  "Oxf.  He  tok  six  hundryd 
chosun  charys ,  and  al  that  of  chares  was  in 
Egipte.  Exod.  14,  7  Oxf. 

carricke,  carrik  s.  i.  q-  carracke  s.  mlat. 
carrira  neben  carraca. 

Carrycke,  a  great  shippe,  caraque.  Palsgr. 
And  now  hath  Sathanas,  saith  he,  a  tayl  Broder 
than  of  a  carrik  is  the  sayl.  Ch.  C.  2\  7269. 

carse  s.   s.  kerse. 

carte,  oart,  kert  s.  altn.  karti,  kartr, 
phiustrum,  ags.  criit,  niederl.  krat,  krct,  Avelsh 
cart,  gül.  caiii,  seh.  carte,  neue.  cart.  Wagen. 
Forrfii  majj  Goddspell  füll  wel  Ben  Sale- 
manness  karrte ,  fiss  iss  to  seggenn  opennlij  j)e 
liaferrd  Cristess  karrte.  Orm  53.  Biga,  carte. 
Wr.  VüC.  p.  ISl.  Hie  currus,  karte,  p.  202. 
Hec  carecta,  a  carte,  p.  278.    Simon  .  .  Whose 


cartare  —  cas. 


401 


carte  goth  upon  wheles  üf  covetise.  GowEK  I. 
18.  So  that  he  Hi.s  faders  carte  lede  miglit.  II. 
34.  Whau  the  sonnes  sonne  .  .  That  highte 
Phetoun,  wolde  lede  Algate  his  fader  ctirtc.  Cn. 
H.  ofFame'l,  4:^3.  Mid  carte  he  for  to  l^undene. 
LA}.  II.  50.  In  this  carte  he  lith.  Cll.  C.  T. 
16528.  —  Charette,  hart.  "\Vk.  Voc.  p.  IGT. 
Hec  biga,  a  cart.  p.  234.  Curt,  biga,  rheda, 
quadriga.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  There  was  bou|t  a 
fourewhelid  cart.  Wycl.  3  Kings  10,  29  Üxf. 
A  curt  of  donge  there  schalt  thou  see.  Cil.  C.  T. 
16504.  —  Currus,  vel  basterna,  vel  he.seda,  hert. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  05  sec  XII.  —  He  bad  cart  es  and 
waines  nimen.  G.  a.  Ex.  2362.  Seruices  .  .  of 
hors,  of  carten.  Ayenb.  p.  35.  Mid  so  gret 
Charge  {lerto  Of  mules ,  of  cartcs,  and  of  hors, 
mydde  alle  gode.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  IS!).  Men  comen 
.  .  be  londe  with  cartes.  Maund.  p.  32. 

cartare,  cartere,  Carter  s.  neue,  cartcr. 
Fuhrmann,  Kärrner,  Wagen  lenk  er. 

Drahto  the  I  cwaÖ  the  cartare.  O.  A.  N.  11 S4. 
Cartare,  bigarius,  redarius,  auriga.  Pr.  P.p.62. 
Hicauriga,  a.cariar.  Wr.  Voc.p.  TT.  Discrecion 
and  scele,  jiet  is  f)e  cartere  of  uirtues,  ase  zay{) 
sant  Bernard.  Ayenb.  p.  160.  Thay  seigh  a  cart 
that  chargid  was  -with  hav ,  Which  that  a  carter 
drof  forth  in  his  way.  "Ch.  C.  T.  T121.  The 
mynistres  of  that  toun  Han  hent  the  carter. 
16544. 

cartclout  s.  d.  clut  ^.  Achsen  platte  am 
Wagen,  zum  Schutz  der  Achsen. 

Hoc   epuscium,    a  cartcloicte.    Wr.   Voc. 
p.  2T8. 
cartebodi  s.  W  ag  e  n  g  e  s  t  e  1 1, W  a  g e  n  k  o  r  b. 
Sus  les  esseuz  gist  le  chartil  —  the  carielmh/. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  16T. 

cartebouds.  Radbeschlag,  Rad  schiene. 
Les  bendes  de  les  roes  —  the  cartebondes. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  IGT. 

carteliird  s.  cf .  hird  s.  W  a  g  e  n  s  c  h  a  a  r. 
Sex  hundred  cartehird  iwrogt  vt  of  Egipte 
he  haued  brogt  [cf.  Tulitque  sexcentos  currus 
electos.  ExOD.  14,  T].  G.  a.  Ex.  3215. 

cartehors,  carthors  s.  ags.  crütehors,  vere- 
dus.  Wr.Voc.  p.  IT.  Bosw.  s.  v.,  neue,  carthorse. 
Wagenpferd. 

The  cartehors  gönne  wel  espye ,  That  he 
coude  no  governaunce.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne  2,  436. 
Hie  caballus,  carthors.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  IST.  Hie 
veredus,  a  car/7io?-s.  p,  218. 

cartelode  s.  cf.  lade,  lade  s.  neue,  cartload. 
Karren  ladung. 

He  bar  up  wel  a  cartelode  Of  segges,  laxes, 
of  playces  brode.  Havel.  895. 

carten  V.  neue.  cart.  fahren. 

Cartyn ,  or  lede  wj-the  a  carte ,  carruco. 
Pr.  P.  p.  62. 

cartenaves.  cLnaces.  Nabe  am  Wagenrad. 
Cartenave,  timpana.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ISO. 

cartestaf,  cartstaf  s.  AVagenrunge. 
5e  ben  men  beter  ytajt  to  schouele  and  to 
ßpade,  To  cartestaf  a.nd  to  plowstaf  .  .  {)an  with 
»■werd  or  hauberk  eny  batail  to  do.  R.  of  Gl, 
p.  99.  A  good  cartstaf  in  his  band  he  hente  ; 
Adam  hente  sone  another  gret  staf.  Gamely'X 
580.  Hie  bino,  a  cartstaffe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  232. 

Sprachproben    H. 


carteway,  cartwey  s.  neue,  cartway.  Fahr- 
weg, Strasse. 

He  .  .  rent  out  from  the  bare  hone  Her 
pai)i)es  both  and  caste  away  Amiddes  in  the 
carteway.  GowER  I.  .'»48  scj.  In  brede  vnne|)e 
jie  Space  of  a  cariwcy.  Trkvlsa  I.  63.  She  is  .  . 
As  commune  as  a  cartwey  To  ech  a  knave.  P.  Pl. 
1619. 
cartfull  s.  Wagenladung. 

Thus  ffoulyd  this  ffaukyn  on  ffyldis  aboujte, 
And  caujte  of  the  kuyttis  a  cartfull  at  ones. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  13. 
cartre  s.  s.  chartre. 

cartsadel,  -sadil,  «sadul,  -sadle  s.  cf.  sadel 
s.  Sattel  für  das  Stangenpferd. 

Hoc  dorsiloUum ,  cartsadyllr.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  202.  Hoc  dorsolallium,  a  cartsadylle.  p.  202. 
Ther  were  Avesels  and  waspes  offeryng  carte- 
suduls.  Rel.  A.vt.  I.  SI.  ironisch  als  Eigen- 
name gebraucht:  Cartsadle  the  commissarie 
Oure  cart  shal  he  lede.  P.  Pl.  1242. 

cartwright  s.  cf.  tctirhte,  wruhte,  tvrihte  s. 
neue,  cartwriyht.  Wagenmacher,  Stell- 
macher. 

Hie  carpentarius ,  kartwryght.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  194. 

cas,  case  s.  afr.  cas,  quas,  pr.  cas,  it.  sp.  pg. 
caso,  lat.  casxs,  seh.  cass  u.  case,  caise,  neue. 
case. 

1.  Vorfall,  Ereigniss,  Sache:  Ich 
wol  teile  jou  jiat  cas.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  9.  I»e  kyng 
he  tolde  al  }iat  cas  |)at  bytuene  hem  was  ydo. 
p.  34S.  5if  Crist  wol,  {lat  ca.s  may  tyde.  "Will. 
326.  Nyne  tounes  j)e  quene  .  .  jef  \)e  house  of 
Seyn  Swythyn,  vor  {)ys  holy  «/.s.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  340. 
l'ys  gode  kyng  and  he  dude  {lys  gode  cas.  p.  2S2. 
Adrian  which  pope  was  And  sigh  the  mischef  of 
this  cas.  Gower  1.  29.  Edward  told  William  of 
Alfred  alle  {le  case.  Langt,  p.  32.  Past  vnto 
Priam ,  present  hör  wille ,  All  the  case  of  her 
come,  cantly  with  mowthe.  Dest.  of  Troy 
114T9.  Where  sinne  taketh  the  case  on  honde. 
Gower  I.  38. 

2.  Fall,  Gelegenheit,  Lage:  I'ere  he 
bileuede  mid  is  ost,  betere  cas  to  abide.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  553.  In  this  strong  fyghtyng  cas  He  mette 
with  Dalmadas.  ALIS.  4428.  Ryjt  {jus  I  knaw 
wel  in  {)is  cas,  Two  men  to  saue  is  god  by  skylle. 
Allit.  P.  1 ,  6T2.  In  cas  that  he  had  ony  werre .. 
thanne  he  niakethe  certeyn  men  of  armes  for  to 
gon  up  into  the  castelles  of  tree.  \L\1"NIj.  p.  191. 
In  suche  caas  often  tymes  they  be  That  one  may 
make  them  play  with  strawes  thre.  Ni'G.«;  P. 
p.  9.  Bi  cas  of  cunsail  ful  wel  can  ich  hele. 
Will.  595. 

3.  Zufall:  Kace ,  happe,  casus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  269.  Case  feil ,  fjat  {ns  kyng  .  .  Was  with 
siknes  ofsought.  Alls.  Frg.m.  24.  Be  zuiche 
uorwerde  |)et  hi  habbe ,  huet  cas  yualle  ,  hire 
catel  sauf.  Ayenb.  p.  36.  In  thekinges  chaumbre 
.  .  was  A  clerc  founde  wonderliche  thulke  jer  bi 
cas.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  528.  Upon  cas  bitel,  that, 
thorwgh  a  route,  His  eyghe  percede.  ('ll.  Tr.a. 
Cr.  1,  2T1.  Somtyme  whanne  der|)e  of  vitailles 
is  in  al  Engelond  aboute  ,  jiere  is  lasse  isolde, 
vppon   caas    lorsan   HiGD.'    for   avauntage   of 

26 


402 


cask  —  castelet. 


silleres,    oj)er    for    disauauntage    of  beggers. 
Trevisa  II.  ö5  sq.   cf.  pcrcas. 

cask  u.  crask  adj.  altn.  larslr,  kaskr  [i.  e. 
harlskr  cf.  carmun  s.],  schw.  dän.  Jatrsk  im 
norweg.  Dial.  hash,  in  nhd.  Mundarten  kai\srh, 
niederd.  laak,  kuscli.  munter,  tüchtig, 
kräftig. 

Pe  laddcs  weron  kaske  and  teyte.  H.vvEL. 
1S41.  C'/YwAr,  or  fryke  of  fatte  [(^/vwZ;,  or  lusty 
K.],  cras.sus  [offenbar  mi.ssver.standenj.  Pr.  P. 
p.  100. 

casse,  kace  [casej  s.  afr.  casse,  it.  cassa, 
lat.  capsa,  neue,  ra.sc.   Ka]>sel,  Bell  alt  er. 

Kace,  or  casse  fdr  pynnys,  ca])cella.  Pr.  P. 
p.  26!).  Kace  of  closynge,  capsa.   ih. 

cassen  v.  pr.  cassar,  cachar,  fr.  casscr,  pg. 
eassar,  it.  cassare,  .sp.  casar  vom  lat.  castus,  cf. 
qtiaschen,  quassen .  k  a  s  s  i  r  e  n  ,  aufheben. 

The  .seid  gilde  and  fraternyte,  and  all  thyng 
perteynyng  to  the  samc  gilde  and  fraternyte,  be 
irrite,  rassed,  adnulled.  Engl.  GiLU.s  p.  ;ill. 

cast,  kest  s.  altn.  dän.  schw.  käst,  seh. 
neue.  cast. 

1.  "Wurf .  Schlag  :  If  a  stoon  he  throwe, 
and -with  the  casi  sleeth.  AVycl.  Numb.  35,  17 
Oxf.  A  stones  cast  fro  that  chapelle  is  another 
chapelle.  Maund.  p.  92.  Diocletianus  paleys 
ha}i  pilers  as  hi|  as  a  stones  cast.  Trevi.sa  I.  215. 
i-'under  and  leuene  .  .  and  skies  cast  [Wurf  des 
Luftgewölbes,  als  Umschreibung  von  7mhos  den- 
sissima.  ExoD.  19,  1(5].  G.  A.  Ex.  3462.  With 
a  cast  of  the  carhonde  in  a  cantelle  he  strikes. 
Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  4S.  He  conueyen  him  con 
with  cast  of  his  \]e  [Werfen  des  Auges,  Blick] . 
Allit.  P.  2,  7()S.  Kepe  J3v  kanel  at  })is  kest 
[Schlag  mit  der  Streitaxt].  Öaw.  229S. 

2.  Absicht,  Plan  in  gutem  Sinne  :  When 
I  schulde  Start  in  fie  strem  astraye.  Out  of  jiat 
fa.-}/"*?  I  watz  bycalt.  Allit.  P.  1,  HCl.  Go  we 
to  the  teraple  . .  To  wurchep  God  .  .  And  thank 
hym  bothe,  this  is  my  cast,  of  the  tyme  that  is 
comynge  now.  Cov.  M.  p.  129. 

3.  A  n s  c h  l  a g ,  E  r  f  i  n  d  u  n  g ,  L  i  s  t  in  ta- 
delndem Sinne :  Hadde  jiei  knowe  {)e  käst  of 
{)e  kyng  stern,  They  had  kept  well  his  cumnie 
with'carefull  dintes.'ALls.  Fkgm.  MG.  Sehe  .  . 
knew  it  bet  than  he ,  AVhat  al  this  queinte  cast 
was  for  to  seye.  Cil.  C.  T.  3004.  t>is  is  ^e  caste 
of  jje  fend,  to  kvndle  ür  in  heerdis.  Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  I.  364.  Vnl'aithfuU  freke,  with  lii  fals  cast, 
{lat  such  a  lady  belirt  with  j)i  lechur  dedes. 
])estr.  of  Troy  714.  Myn  honoured  ladyes 
|)at  })us  hör  knyjt  wyth  hör  kest  hau  koyntly 
bigyled.  Gaw.  2412.  By  creaunce  of  coyne  ffor 
rase'S  of  gile.  Dei'OS  oi' 11.  II.  p.  4.  That  the 
malice  of  Aman  Agachite  and  bis  Averste  casfis 
. .  he  comaunde  to  be  maad  voiiie.  Wycl.  E^tiieu 
8,  3  Oxf.  Eni  conyng  was  sehe  tJc  coynt.  iV  cou|ie 
feie  j)ingcs  of  charmes  &'  of  chau[nltemens  to 
schewe  harde  castis  \-=  events ,  nach  SkeatI. 
Will.  053. 

Der  gegen  Verwundung  schützende  Gür-' 
tel  wii'd  durch  das  Abstractum  kest  bezeichnet: 
I'enne  he  kajt  to  |)e  knot .  i^'  |)e  l-est  lawsez. 
Gaw.  2376. 

In:   Lo.  hüw  furlune  is  feile  «.V  of  f'er  caste. 


De.str.  of  Troy  1417.  This  is  a  good  gyse  and 
s.far  cast.  Towx.  M.  p.  1(»7.  wird  die  liist  in 
Anlehnung  an  die  erste  Bedeutung  als  weiter 
Wurf  dargestellt. 

4.  Geschick,  Kunst:  We beth  mazouns 
queinte  of  ca.st.  Seuyn  Sag.  2105. 

5 .  Gestaltung,  Form:  To  makie  a  tur 
after  I)is  ca.st  In  f)ine  londe.  Elor.  a.  Bl.  33S. 
Hyt  .  .  maketh  alle  my  wytte  to  swynke  On 
thilkc  castel  to  bcthynke,  So  that  the  grete 
bcaute,  The  caste,  the  curiosite  Ne  kan  I  not  to 
yoAV  devyse.  Oll.  H.  of  Farne  3,  85. 

castel,  castell,  castill  s.  ags.  castel,  afr. 
caste/,  chastel,  pr.  castelh  ,  it.  pg.  eastelh,  sp. 
castiUo,  lat.  castellnm,  altn.  kastali,  dän.  kastei, 
schw.  kastell,  niederl.  kasteel,  neue,  castle. 

1 .  Feste,  Burg,  S  c  h  1  o  s  s  :  ^ah  an  castel 
beo  wel  bemoned  mid  monne  and  mid  wepne. 
OEH.  p.  23.  {»att  kasstell  .  .  AVass  hatenn 
Alacheronnte.  Orm  19941.  Babylon  Avas  ibuld 
as  a  castel.  Trevisa  I.  97.  A  tretys  t>at  is  yclept 
C'a.sie/  off  loue.  Castel  OF  L.  1.  He  makede 
enne  stronge  ca.stel.  Laj.  I.  9.  Forte  wite  wel 
ant  werien  his  caste!.  OEH.  257.  So  {)at  jie  toun 
of  Euerwyke  &  f)e  caMel  ek  hü  nome.  R.  ofGl. 
p.  371.  To  the  castel  of  Saltwode  .  .  hi  come. 
Bek.  1993.  I»e  wayte  of  f)e  castelc.  Ayexh. 
p.  121.  To  a  castell  they  him  ladde.  Gower  I. 
90.  Noght  in  ca.styll,  ne  in  tour.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  65.  Of  a  castijlle  he  had  a  syght.  ToRREXT 
608.  Byjonde  Chestre  faste  by  f)e  rasi'/c.  Trevi.sa 
IL  35.  —  ter  weoren  Castles  stronge.  Laj.  I. 
190.  te  habbeö  .  .  Castles  and  tunes.  OEH.  p.  49. 
Ich  abbe  in  min  ca,^flen  seoue  jiusend  kempen. 
L.\j.  I.  20.  Is  casteles  aboute  [sc.  he]  tok  ham 
vaste  an  honde.  11.  of  Gl.  p.  510.  l'et  uor 
wynnyngebernel)hous,  tounes,  casteles.  Ayexb. 
p.  43.  Jhesus  com])aside  aboute  alle  citees  and 
castels.  AVycl.  AIattii.  9,  35.  Till  mo  casteh 
were  tan.  Trlstr.  1,  S2.  He  gadered  knyjtes 
and  bulde  castelles.  Trevisa  I.  89. 

2.  Lager  (castra)  :  In  mid  j)ar  kastelles 
feilen  [jai,  Obout  |)ar  tcldes  juxr  I)ai  lai.  P.s. 
77,  2S. 

3.  beweglicher  Thurm  zur  Aufnahme  von 
Kämpfern  :  He  makethe  certeyn  men  of  armes 
for  to  gon  up  into  castelles  of  tree,  made  for  the 
werre ,  that  craftily  ben  sett  up  on  the  olifantes 
bakkes,  for  to  fyghten  ajen  hire  enemyes. 
AIaund.  p.  191. 

4.  Ortschaft,  Flecken:  Urc  drihten 
sende  his  .ll.  apostles  Petrum  and  Johannem 
onjein  jiene  ca.stel  j)et  heo  unbundcn  jiat  assa. 
OEH.  p.  5.  Go  je  in  to  the  castel  [gr.  7.(ujjit,n, 
lat.  ctistellam ,  ags.  casteP,  which  is  ajens  jou. 
AVycl.  Luke  19,  30.  cf.  Mattii.  21,  2.  IVUrk 
11,  1.  Hit  bifel  i)at  Lazar  [)e  knijt  in  grete 
siknesse  lai  In  is  castel  biside  Betanie.  Leb. 
Jesu  678  cf.  AVycl.  Joiix  11,1. 

cnstelburi s.  cf.  bmJt  s.  B e z i  r k  d e r  F  e s t e. 
^at  ne  moste  jjer  na  mon  in  cumen,   ne 
wiriinne  jion  ca.stelhuri.   JiAJ.  I.  286. 

castelet  s.   afr.  castelet,  chastelet,  pr.  castelet, 

i  t .  castel let In ,  sp .  castillete .   C  i  t  a  d  e  1 1  e ,  B  u  r  ». 

AVhilom   was   llome    bilavn    about,    AVith 


.astoljat  -—  castcn. 


103 


seuen  soudaus  hiset,  Wal  and  jjcatc  and  cusfclrl. 
Seiyn  Sag.  2752. 

castel^at  s.  et'.  }id  s.  Fest  u  ngst  hör. 
Burgthor. 

]5i\viten  \)üi  cantclyit  [\)a.n  casicly-air  y  T.J. 
Laj.  II.  '-iö'.K  Dujeöe  scal  arisen  tV'  ojjpenien  ure 
castelycteii  [|)eo.s  castel^vatc  j.  T.J.  II.  \V.)\. 

castellain,  castelein  s.  afr.  casiellaiu,  casfe- 
laiii,  rhastclaiii,  ])r.  sj).  cas!eU(ni,  it.  cuaieUand. 
pg.  caste.lläo.  Schlüssherr,  Schloss vooft. 

Of  this  castcU  was  castellavie  Klda ,  the 
kinges  chamberlaine.  Gower  I.  184.  The 
casfeh'iii  hyni  seif  com  hem  agoins  ,  tjiat  was  the 
lorde.  Merlix  III.  545. 

easteltuii  s.  cf.  (un  s.  Stadt. 
He  was  neh  an  cassteUtun  i*att  Mass  Salim 
jehatenn.     Oini    1791S.      Onnfasst    tatt    illke 
kirnt eUtu» .   lS](i2. 

castehval  s.  cf.  n-als.  Festungsmauer. 
I'er  stod  [sc.  fie  seej  a  rieht  halue  and  a  luft 
alse  an  rasteheul .  OEH.  p.  141. 

castelwerlt  s.  cH.  toeorc,  wer/:  r.  Befesti- 
gungswerk. 

Pai  hadde  a  semli  sijt  of  a  cite  nobul 
enclosed  comeliche  aboute  wi|>  fyn  cantchverlc . 
Will.  2219. 

casten,  keasteii,  kesteii  v.  altn.  schw.  kasta, 
dän.  käste,  seh.  cast,  liest,  neue.  cust.  Obgleich 
iirspr.  schwach,  hat  dies  Zeitw.  oft  ein  starkes 
Particip  casten,  kesten. 

1 .  werfen,  schnell  oder  gewaltsam  ver- 
setzen: l'e  wari . .  het  hire  kästen  into  cwarterne. 
St.  M.\RIIER.  p.  4.  Bed . .  caste»  hire  in cwalmhus. 
St.  Mariier.  p.  7.  Warpeö  eauer  toward  tis  tur 
for  to  kästen  hit  adun.  Halt  Meiü.  p.  5.  I^an 
bir|)e  men  casten  hem  in  poles.  Havel.  2101. 
Lat  liazare  wete  [)e  ende  of  is  fingur  in  watere 
.  .  And  caste  one  droj)e  on  mine  toungue.  Leh. 
Jesu  1()5.  As  myche  as  a  boM-  may  cust.  Wycl. 
Gen.  21,  l(i.  Eleusius  .  .  bed  binden  hire  swa 
{)e  fet  &  te  lionden  &  keasten  hire  in  to  [le  brune 
cwic  to  forbearnen.  St.  Jüll\na  p.  ()7.  I'e  ojire 
shal  ich  kesten  In  feteres.  Havel.  1784.  I*o 
mouthe  men  se  brinies  brihte  On  backes  keste. 
201 0.  Into  Temse  his  body  did  he  kest.  LA.NGT. 
p.  54.  —  I'e  guode  chomberier  jiet  clenzej)  j)et 
hous  aud  kest  out  al  j)e  uellte.  AvENB.p.  171.  — 
Corineus . .  caste  hine  adun  mid  [le  cleue.  Laj.  I. 
Sl  j.T.  Ha  cast  hire  fader  sone  se  ha  iboren  wes 
fram  jie  hehste  heuene  in  to  helle  gründe.  Halt 
Meid.  p.  41 .  He  caste  out  of  hom  <S:  hous  of  hys 
men  gret  route.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  :{75.  An  vnscly 
kyn  in  prison  hem  raste.  Jü.sepii  704.  Ho  .  *. 
hest  vp  j>e  cortyn  ,  iS;  creped  withinne.  Gaw. 
1192.  Scho  gaf  hir  hcrt  til  sinful  play,  And  kest 
hir  maidenhed  away.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  15. 
Crist  that  seknes  fra  him  kest.  p.  16.  Sehe 
castide  awei  the  child  vndur  a  tre.  Wycl.  Gen. 
21,  15  Purv.  Hü  .  .  jie  kynges  men  echon  in 
strong  prison  caste.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  387.  He  and 
his  wif  Pyrrha  cast  stones ,  and  made  men. 
Trevi.sa  l!  190.  They  kest  of  hör  coAvpuUus. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  St.  4.  *])unten  him  . .  And  kestr 
him  on  a  scabbed  mere.  H.WEL.  2448.  Thei 
castiden  out  many  fendis.  Wycl.  MarkG,  1.3. — 
When  all  vavne  lufe  and  drede  .  .  es  rasten  owte 


of  j)e  horte.  Hamp.  Tiuud.  p.  17.  I'ai  suld  .  .  be 
rasten  in  |)e  flodc.  HoLY  Kooi)  p.  125.  I»e 
chartres  .  .  \\'ere  rastm  in  fire  &  brent.  l^ANGT. 
p.221.  In  the  reul  es  mani  jjas,  That  than  igaiii 
mc  rasten  [gl.  mir  entgegen  geworfen  was. 
Mktu.  Ho.mil.  ]).  ;i2.  He  that  m(»st  may,  when 
he  syttes  in  pryde,  AVhen  it  comys  on  assay,  is 
ke.strn  downe  wyde.  Tow.v.  M.  p.  84.  A  gret 
ston  into  the  toun  was  kestc.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L. 
4110.  That  he  synne ,  and  that  he  bringe  not 
ajen  his  castoi  mit  |his  sone  cast  out  Purv.  d.  i. 
den  Verbannten],  Wycl.  2  Kings  14,  13  Oxf. 
Tlie  kvng  .  .  cast  was  in  ire.    Destr.  of  Tuoy 

1 1  ;i  1 1 .' 

Die  Vorstellung  des  Werfens  wird,  wie 
in  manchen  anderen  Sprachen,  auf  dem  "VA'urfe 
ähnliche  Bewegung,  auch  auf  blosse  Kiclitung 
l)ezogen  ;  wie  das  Hervortreiben  von  S  c  h  ö  s  s  - 
lingen,  Zweigen:  A  to  kuead  rote  [let /cesf! 
(pra?s.)  uele  kueade  ho]es.  Ayenb.  p.  31.  das 
Werfen  desLooses:  Caste  lootte,  soi'cior. 
PR.  P.  p.  03.  Lotes  did  |)ei  käst,  for  whom  |iei 
had  |)at  wo  :  I'e  lote  feile  on  Keyuere  &  on  his 
wif  also  ;  ^ris  käst  at  tymes  sere,  feile  [ed.  seile] 
it  on  jiam  tuo.  Langt,  p.  124.  Mi  clejiinge  lote 
käste  |)ai  on.  P.S.  21,  19.  On  my  clooth  thei 
kesten  lott.  Wycl.  Mattii.  27,  35  Purv.  das 
AA''erfen  ,  heftige  Bewegung  des  Hauptes:  Pe 
keiser  käste  his  lieaned,  as  wod  nion.  Leg.  St. 
Katii.  1300.  gewaltsames  Anlegen  der  Hand, 
auch  bildlich :  Olde  vsed  traitoures  ilk  at  ojier 
Itand  kestis.  Langt,  p.  283.  das  Aussto.ssen  von 
Schrei ,  Klage  etc.:  fe  kest  alle  snilk  a  cn'c, 
jiat  men  mot  here  a  myle.  I;ANGt.  p.  295.  Loude 
cn/e  Matz  t>er  kest.  Gaw.  04.  Zol)liche  bidde  is 
najt  to  zygge  uayre  M-ordes  .  .  ake  keste  plaj/ntes 
and  dyejn'  zykyiu/es  of  herfe.  Ayenjj.  p.  99.  das 
"NA^'rfen ,  die  Ilichtung  des  Auges,  des 
Blickes:  To  kesten  kanf/  eien  ujjon  junge 
M'ummen.  Ancr.  R.  ]).  50.  I  cast  mi/ne  ye  abowte. 
E.E.P.  p.  144.  Her  loke  on  me  she  caste. 
GowER  1.  48.  She  cast  on  me  )io  yond/y  rhere. 
I.  40.  To  knyjtes  he  kest  Ins  y)e.  G.\\v.  22S. 
die  Zuneigung  des  H  e  r  z  e  n  s.  des  G  e  m  ü  t  h  e  s  : 
I^e  kyng  in  his  syde  ys  herte  al  v])  hym  raste. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  151.  das  AVechseln,  Verlieren  der 
Gesichtsfarbe  im  Affekte:  He  cast  al  hin 
rnlonr  and  bicom  pale.  Will.  881.  Keste  colours 
as  kyng  M'ith  crouclle  lates.  MoUTK  Artii.  1 18. 
die  N  i  e  d  e  r  m-  e  r  f  u  n  g,  bildl .  AV  i  d  e  r  l  e  g  u  n  g  : 
Forte  cristene  })c  folk  and  rasten  Jte  false. 
Joseph  703.  What,  mon  / . .  {iou  rastest  piselnen. 
117  u.  a. 

Das  ZeitMort  kommt  in  der  Bed.  Merfen. 
schleudern,  spritzen  auch  ohne  ()l)jekt 
oder  i  n  t  r  a  n  s  i  t  i  v  vor :  I  ran  and  gatte  a  stone, 
And  at  the  kukkoM-  hertely  I  caste.  ClI.  Cuck. 
a.  N.  217.  Bo|)e  day  >.^'  nyght  vnto  {)e  toure  he  • 
kust.  liANGT.  p.  1 05.  To  M-'hile  |)at  kyng  Richard 
M'as  kastand  to  jie  toure.  ib.  —  Ase  (je  wyjtc 
[let  ualj)  ine  hot  Meter ,  jiet  kest  hyer  and  t)f r, 
and  .scoldej)  alle  |)o  [let  l)ye|)  |)er  aboute. 
Ayenb.  p.  00. 

2.  Vielfach  Mird  r«s/c«  auf  geistige  Thä- 
tigkeit  übertragen,  M'ie  ersinnen,  er- 
d  e  n  k  e  n  ,  p  1  n  n  o  ii     That  alle  men  .  .  Ne  coude 

2<)  * 


404 


castere  —  calel. 


rasten  no  con2l)ate  Swich  another  for  to  make. 
Cn.  II.  of  Farne  3,  80.  With  a  course  of 
vnkyndnes  lie  caate  in  his  thoghte  The  freike 
vpon  faire  wise  l'erke  out  of  lyue.  Uestk  of 
Tkoy  144.  Jewes  custiden  to  sie  him.  WycL- 
Skl.  AV.  11.  ](»;i.  bedenken,  erwägen: 
Men  in  hert  it  J;ast ,  jiat  were  of  gode  avis,  It 
myght  not  li  ng  lastsuilk  werre  Ä:  partis.  l.ANGT. 
p.'i'iö.  He  cusfe  his  avauntage.  Goweu  I.  !15. 
Pen  hest  {^e  knyjt ,  X:  hit  conie  to  his  hert ,  Hit 
were  a  iuel  for  f)e  io])arde.  G.vw.  1855.  ermit- 
teln, errathen:  The  sothe  tan  no  wisedom 
cusi.  GüWER  I.  42.  I  sawj  sweuens.  .  the  which 
I  haue  herd  the  moost  wiseli  to  caste  ^conjicere 
Viilg.].  Wycl.  Gex.  41,  15  Oxf.  anordnen, 
einrichten:  I'an  byhoved  us  our  lyf  swa  cast 
Als  ilk  day  of  our  lif  war  f>e  last.  HjVMP.  IflTO. 
AVe  casten  more  oure  bisynes  in  hope  of  a 
worldely  power,  |3an  mc  done  in  hope  of  hevene. 
Wycl.  See.  W.  I.  1)5.  nahe  liiegt  verabre- 
den: Pou  knowez  {le  couenauntez  hcst  vus 
bytwene.  Gaw.  2242.  ordnen,  eintheilen: 
Alle  maus  lyfe  casten  may  be  Principaly  in  j)is 
partes  thre  . .  Bygynnyng,  midward,  and  endyng. 
Hamp.  4^2.  rechnen,  in  Verbindung  mit  in 
acountes:  Liste  &  I  salle  rede  {le  parcelles  what 
amountes ,  If  any  man  in  dede  wille  keste  in 
acountes-  Langt,  p.  135.  reden  (?)  :  To 
auswäre  watz  arje  mony  afiel  freke  .  .  Bot  let 
hym  f)at  al  schulde  loute ,  Cast  vnto  f)at  wvje. 
CiAW.  241—49. 

Auch  reflexiv  steht  das  Ztw.  mit  der  Be- 
deutung sich  anschicken  ,  geneigt  sein: 
.Sir,  your  comaundement  to  kepe  1  cast  me 
forsothe.  Destr.  op  Troy  0233.  He  cast  hym 
füll  cointly  be  cause  of  this  thyng.  204.  As  longe 
ye  caste  yoiv  to  lede  soche  lyf,  ye  ought  not  to 
come  in  Ihis  place.  Merlin  I.  II.  9. 

castere  s.  neue,  caster.  Zeichen  deute  r, 
Traumdeuter. 

In  licnesse  of  a  deuynour  and  of  a  fals  castere 
[arioli  et  conjectorisl  he  eymeth  that  he  knoAvith 
not.  AVycl.  Prot.  23,  7  Öxf. 

castinge  s.  seh.  nexie.  castincj.  Werfen  in 
verschiedener  Färbung,  z.B.  des  Blickes: 
Sehe  knewe  wel  bi  kuntenaunce  of  kastinr/  of 
lokes.  Will.  942.  desLooses:  In  castinge  of 
^es  lottis.  Wycl.  See.  W.  I.  351.  Auswurf, 
Ausgobrochenes:  The  hound  turnede  ajen 
to  his  castywj.  AVycl.  2  Pet.  2,  22  Purv. 

castraciouii  s.  pr.  castmcio,  sp.  custracion, 
it.  castrazione,  pg.  castracäu,  fr.  castration,  lat. 
castratio,  neue,  castration.  V  e  r s  c h  n  e i  d  u  n  g  , 
Entmannung. 

Eke  in  this  moone  is  niade  castracioun  Of 
calves.  Pallad.  7,  17. 

casuel  adj.  fr.  casael,  pr.  sp.  pg.  camal,  it. 
cusuale,  lat.  casiialis,  neue,  casual.  zufällig, 
dem  Zufall  unterworfen. 

Syn  it  is  but  casnel  plesaunce,  Som  cas  shal 
putte  it  oute  of  remembraunce.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,  391 .  Greale  God  disposeth  and  maketh  casuel, 
bv  his  jjrovydence.  Suche  thyng  as  mannes  freie 
witte  ])urp()seth.    liallade  31). 

casuellj  adv.  neue,  casualty.  zufälliger 
AA'eisc. 


Moo  loves  casuelly  That  betyde,  no  maii 
wote  why.  Ch.  II.  of  Farne  2,  171. 

casuelte  s.    h.casualite,    it.   casualitü ,    sp. 

casnalidad ,    pg.    ciisiiaiidade ,    neue,    camcafti/. 
Zufälligkeit,  Zufall. 

I  have  scyn  men  bothe  ryse  and  falle ,  hj  t 
ys  but  caswelie.   NUG.E  P.  p.  23. 

cat,  catt,  catte  s.  ags.  catt  AVr.  \'oc.  p.  23.'. 
cat  [ih.  p.  7S.]  m.,  altn.  kötfrm.,  kefta  f.,  schw. 
lattm.,  katta  f.,  dän.  niederl.  kat,  niederd.  katt . 
katte  f.,  afries.  katte  f.,  ahd.  chazza  f.,  pr.  cat. 
afr.  cat,  chat,  sp.  pg.  yato,  it.  gatto,  kelt.  cat. 
lat.  catus  [Pallad.],  seh.  neue.  cat.  Katze. 

Hweöer  f)e  cat  of  helle  claurede  euer  toward 
hire?  Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  By  nighth  als  a  cat  h\ 
seeth.  Alis.  5275.  Pe  priue  cat  bezengJD  oftc 
his ,  sein ,  and  zuo  ne  de{)  najt  j)e  wylde  cul. 
Ayenb.  p.  230.  Ofte  museth  the  kat  [\>e  catt 
Text.  IL]  after  hire  moder.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  lS(i, 
Hwen  ha  .  .  seoö  fie  cut  at  the  fliehe  Sc  te  hund 
at  te  huide.  Hali  Meid  p.  37.  AA'hat  may  the 
mous  ayein  the  cat'^  Gower  I.  354.  Hie  catus. 
a  catt.  Wr.  A^OC.  p.  251.  Hie  catus,  catte.  p.  In". 
Catte,  beste,  cattus.  Pr.  P.  p.  63.  cf.  Catlr 
Palsgr.  u.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  37.  Ther  ne  was 
raton  .  .  That  dorste  have  bounden  the  bellt" 
About  the  cattes  nekke.  P.  Pl.  351.  There  ben 
rattes  .  .  men  taken  heni  with  grete  mastyfes. 
for  cattes  may  not  take  hem.  Maund.  p.  167. 

catapus  [-puce]  s.  fr.  catajnice,  it.  catapuzza. 
ob  aus  lat.  catapofium,  gr.  -/.otf/TTÖTtov  ^Pille 
entstellt?  Name  einer  als  Abführungsmit- 
tel dienenden  Pflanze ,  Euphorbia. 

A'our  laxatives  .  .  Of  catapus  [catapnce  14!)71 
Tyrwh.]orof  gaytreberiis.  Ch.  C.  T.  16448—51. 

catecumeling'  s.  aus  lat.  cateclmmcnns  gebil- 
det. Katechumen. 

To  baptize  barnes  That  ben  catecumelynqes. 
P.  Pl.  G728. 

catel,  chatel,  clietel,  ohateus  etc.  s.  [chateus 
kann  eben  so  gut  der  Singidar  als  der  Plural 
sein^,  afr.  catel,  chatel.  cateiis  etc.,  mlat.  capitale, 
captale,  neue,  chaftel  u.  cattle.  urspr.  beweg- 
liche Habe,  namentlich A'ieh,  dann  überhaupt 
Habe,  Geld  und  Gut,  V  e  r  m  ö  g  e  n  und 
Kapital  im  Gegensatz  zum  Zins. 

AI  was  youen ,  faire  and  wel ,  |iat  him  was 
leued  no  catel.  H,a.tel.  224.  Catel nis  botvanite. 
E.E.P.  p.  6.  AVhen  hys  catel  bygan  to  slake. 
Seven  Sag.  1210.  Henam  tonnes  .  .  and  {^at 
catel  dude  .  .  ine.  L.\j.  III.  232  j.  T.  He  nol  his 
catel  spen  in  wa.st.  E.E.P.  p.  19.  Sum  wommau 
.  .  which  hadde  spendid  al  hir  catel  in  to  lechis. 
AVycl.  Luke  8,  43.  Is  catel  to  bisette.  Leu. 
Jesu  116.  He  ne  {lenkefi  on  God  ne  non  ü|)er 
j)ynge  Bote  worldes  catel  togeder  bringe.  Gast. 
OE  L.  989.  As  goode  thought  hem  .  .  manlich 
deie ,  As  bee  cowardly  killd  for  cateles  want. 
Alis.  Frgm.  374.  His'body  schall  in  no  yerthc 
gon  Or  Y  my  catell  have.  Ämadas  243.  Of  his 
catel/  more  and  lasse  A\'ith  him  a  riebe  trusse  iic 
ladde.  GoWER  111.  194.  He  bed  grete  catelle  his 
lif  forto  saue,  Sir  Symon  j)e  Freselle  jjat  ilk 
catelle  suld  haue.  LANGT,  p.  319. —  In  the  cateh 
[in  facultatibus)  and  eritage  of  oure  fadir, 
AVvcL    Gen.  31,  14  Purv. 


cateracte  —  cause. 


405 


Aiwher  wicS  rhatfl  mon  niai  luue  cheape. 
OEH.  p.  271.  To  dealen  his  feder  chctcl  to 
neodfule.  Ancr.  11.  p.  221.  5^^*  <-''^i  i"'"^"  "'  i^ 
chateus  to  holi  churche  bere  ,  That  holi  churche 
ne  solde  noujt  the  chateus  there  lettc,  11.  ov  Gl. 
p.  471.  [In  der  gleichen  Stelle  steht  zweimal 
ca<e/ Bek.  5(33].  Hü  jolde  vp  jien  castel,  Saue 
euerich  lif  ik  lime  &  chafeus  also.  p.  .")()8  .sq. 

In  der  Zusammenstellung  mit  anderen  Wer- 
then  steht  ratcl  bisweilen  vom  Kapital:  Aboue 
|)e  cafel  nime|i  |ie  hejjies.  AvKXli.  p.  35;  an 
manchen  Stellen  ist  die  Unterscheidung  der 
Werthe  nicht  völlig  klar ;  "NVhat  thing  that  he 
may  embrace  üf  golde,  of  catel ,  or  of  londe, 
He  let  it  never  out  of  his  honde.  Gower  11. 
1 28.  Ich  }ou  myd  mc  atholde  t^^  in  grete  richesse 
jou  do  Of  jiftes  ,  and  of  vhatcics,  and  of  londes 
also.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  113.  To  certefyen  jou  of  godes 
and  chafvux  [beide  nachher  durch  //odn.s  zusam- 
mengefasst].  Engl.  Gilds  p.  53. 

cateracte  s.  fr.  cataracte ,  lat.  pr.  Cataracta, 
neue,  raturact.    Schleuse,  Gatter. 

Behold  to  the  heven,  the  cateractes  alle, 
That  ar  o])en  fülle  even  [cf.  cataractce  coeli 
apertic  sunt.  Gen.  7,  11].  Town.M.  p.2y.  Now 
ar  the  weders  cest,  and  cateractes  knyt.  p.  32. 

catirpel  s.  später  wie  neue.  cutvrpiUar ;  nach 

PalsGR.VVE  :    caterpyllar  tconne,    chattepelleuse 

cf.  normsLn.  carpteuse.    Raupe,   Kohlraupe. 

Cati/rpel,  wyrm  amonge  frute,  erugo  [eruca]. 

Pr.  P.  p.  (J3. 

Catour  s.  afr.  acateur,  acator  zu  acatcr  v.  i.  q. 
nit.  acheter ,  seh.  catour,  katour ,  neue,  cater, 
caterer.  Proviantmeister. 

I  am  oure  catour,  and  bere  oure  aller  purs. 
Gamelyn  317.  Catour  of  a  gentylmans  house, 
despensier.  Palsgr. 

kattes  luiute  s.  ags.  cattcs  mint[e]  Bosw. 
dän.  kattciiiynte,  schw.  kuttmynta,  neue,  catmint. 
Katzenminze   nepeta  cataria). 

Nepta,  nepte,  kattes  niinte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  140. 

cathedral  adj.  afr.  pg.  cathedral,  pr.  sp.  ca- 
tedrul,  it.  cattedrale,  lat.  catliedralis,  neue,  ca- 
thedral. kathedral,  zum  B  i.sch  ofsitze 
gehörig. 

Atte  heyc  chyrche  of  Wynchester  .  .  Jiat 
me  clupede  chyrche  cathedral.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  282. 
Bonefas  .  .  song  in  euery  cathedral  cherche  of 
Wales  solempneliche  a  masse.  Tkevlsa  11.  115. 

cankeil  v.  lat.  calcarc  iauch  vom  Hahn  ge- 
braucht) ,  mlat.  calcarc  equam  =  inire.  treten. 
Kynde  kenned  the  pecok  To  canken  in 
swich  a  kynde.  P.  PL.  7887.  cf.  He  tauhtc  \>c 
tortle  to  trede ,  [le  pokok  to  cauke.  Pass.  XV. 
lt)2.  l'ext  C.  ed.  Skeat.  In  the  tyme  of  their 
love  they  [sc.  the  hawks ]  calle ,  and  not  cauke. 
St.  Albans  Book  of  Hawking  1490,  sign.  A. 
1.  in  IVr.  Gloss.  p.  577.  Some  [sc.  bridde.sj 
caukede.  P.  Pl.  7292.  cf.  AYhan  |ie  pocok 
caukede,  |)erof  ich  took  kepe,  Howvncortei.sliche 
t>e  cok  hus  kynde  forth  strenede.  Pass.  XIV. 
171  Text  C. 

canco  s.  s.  cukkoic. 

caucewei  s.  cf.  cauchie  s.  neue,  causeivay. 
Dammweg. 

Cawcewey,  calcetum.  Pk.  P.  p.  ü4. 


caiU'ion,  caiicioiin  s.  afr. cantion,  sp.  caucinn, 
it.  cauzitine,  pr.  lat.  cautin,  neue,  caution. 

1.  Bürgschaft ,  Sicherhei  t :  Theking 
suor  vpe  the  boc,  &  caucioii  vond  god  ,  That  he 
al  clanlicho  to  the  popes  loking  stod.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  500. 

2.  Schuldschein,  Rechnung:  Take 
thi  cauciouu  [to  'jpäiuj.'j.,  cautionem  Vuly.],  and 
sitte  soone,  and  write  fifti.   Wycl.  Luk'e  IG,  6. 

chauchie,  cauci,  caiicc  s.  afr.  cauchie, 
chuucic  von  lat.  calx  cf.  it.  calzada ,  ])r.  sp.  pg. 
caussada.  chausee  Palsgr.  fr.  chaussee ,  seh. 
causey,  causay,  neue,  causcy.  ]")amm. 

So  that  they  atteynod  hcm  at  a  passage  at 
a  cauchie.  Merlin  1.  l'l.  27s.  Therto  was  noon 
entre  saf  a  litill  cawchie  that  was  narowe  and 
straite  of  half  a  myle  of  lengthe.  III.  38(1.  This 
ich  fülk  .  .  king  Vder  and  his  oucrtokc  ()p(m  a 
r^^^c/' bi  a  broke.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  7753.  AVas 
}ier  non  entre  }iat  to  |ie  castelle  gan  ligge ,  Bot 
a  streite  kauce ,  at  {le  end  a  drauht  brigge. 
L.^NGT.  p.  183. 

candel  s.  afr.  caudel,  chaudel ,  nfr.  chaudeau, 
neue,  caudle.  eine  Art  Brühe  verschiedener 
Art. 

Wan  ich  am  ded,  make  me  a  caudel.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  5()1.  Gloton  .  .  koughed  up  a  eawdel  In 
dementes  läppe.  P.Pl.  3195.  ^aft'f^che  not  Jow 
coiodel  [sic!J  to  potage.  Cov.  M.  p.  139. 
Cawdelle,  vitellium,  caldearium,  caldellum.  Pr. 
P.  p.  64 .  When  hit  wolle  welle,  {lys  caudel  broun 
[aus  Eigelb  und  Bier].  lilH.  CvR.  Coc.  p.  52. 
Caudel  dalmone  [aus  INIandeln ,  "Wein  ,  Ingwer 
u.  Zucker],  p.  15.  Chekyns  in  eawdel  [mit  ge- 
würzter Brühe],  p.  23. 

caudron ,  caudrouu ,  caudrnn,  später  auch 
caldrou  s.  picard.  caudcron ,  c(tudron ,  nfr. 
chaudron,  it.  calderonc ,  sp.  calderon  vom  lat. 
caldarius ,  wovon  die  einfachere  P"orm  pr.  cuu- 
dicra,  afr.  caudiere,  nfr.  chaudiere,  neue,  caldrou. 
Kessel,  metallenes  Gefäss. 

Byfore  thare  the  hole  was  He  sette  a  de])pe 
caudro'n  of  bras.  Seven  Sag.  123(J.  Thare  the 
cawdron  stode.  1234.  Here  caudron  hi  fonde 
there.  St.  Brand,  p.  17.  To  jeue  a  caudron  wifi 
grewel  To  hym  {lat  sittefi  at  his  mel.  TrevIsaI. 
407.  In  a  catcdmn  they  ded  hym  boyle.  Play 
OF  SaCRAM.  42.  cf.  4S(;.  490.  Cawdron,  vesselle, 
cacabus,  caldaria,  lebes.  Pr.  P.  p.  (i4.  Thow 
shalt  make  in  to  the  vsis  of  yt  cairdmnes  to  be 
takuntheasken.  Wycl.  Exod.  27,  .3.  Himakede 
für ,  and  soden  fisch  in  a  caudroun  faste.  St. 
Brand,  p.  8.  Moab  the  caudroun  of  myn  hope. 
Wycl.  Ps.  107.  10  O.xf.  Thou  hast.  .Per  ander 
thi  bed  adoun  Agretboiland  caudiroun.  Seuyn 
S,\G.  2458.  In  a  cawdroun  thou  hem  [sc.  the 
hedes]  caste.  Ricil.C.  deL.  3397.  Hie  cacabus,- 
acaicdruH.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  234.  Cairdrune,  cacabus. 
p.  1 78.  —  She  set  a  caldrou  on  the  fire.  GoweR 
II.  2(35.  cf.  11.  2G6. 

caup  s.  caupen  v.  s.  coup,  coupen. 

cause  s.  afr.  cause,  cose,  lat.  pr.  causa,  it.  sp. 
causa  u.  co.'^a,  pg.  eau.sa  u.  cousa,  neue.  cau.ie. 

1.  Ursache,  Grund,  Veranlassung: 
Ffrist  they  begynne  to  declare  The  cause  of  her 
comynge.    Depo.';,  of  R.   IL  p.  2*^.    Whcn   {te 


406 


caiiseles  —  cavillacioun. 


Komaynes  wolde  werry  in  eiiy  loiul,  scluilde  uon 
go  tu  [)e  endes  of  j)at  lond  and  clareliche  declare 
and  scheMc  \^c  matirc  and  c((ti.sc  of  tlie  Aven-e. 
TliKVIsA  I.  241  sq.  As  he  that  nedes  most  a 
cdK.sc  fyshe  einen  Grund  ausfindig  machen  . 
C"ii.  Tr.  (f.  Cr.  1,  lll'.i.  Yef  he  det>  {le  dede  of 
s])oushc)d  ine  |)ü  time,  be  guode  cttiisc.  Ayknü. 
Ciucse,  or  enchesone ,  cdusu.  Pii.  P.  p.  61. 
Anojier  nayed  also,  and  nurned  j)is  catcse  etc. 
Almt.  P.  2,  05.  Som  men  wyl  noujt  passe  hyt 
isc.  the  rijt  way  to  Jerusalem!,  som  for  thay  have 
noujt  dcspence  of  hem,  for  they  have  noon 
companye,  and  other  many  causcs  resonables. 
Maixd!  p.  125.  Für  two  causcs  I  do  this. 
GowEii  I  227. 

Mit  hi,  be.  verbunden  er.scheint  cause  häufig. 

a.  Die  Formel  vertritt  eine  Präposition 
in  der  Bed.  wegen,  auf  Grund,  Veran- 
lassung: The  ademand  .  .  drawethe  the  iren 
to  him,  and  so  wolde  it  draAve  to  him  the  schipp, 
hccmise  of  the  iren.  M.VUNiJ.  p.  Iö4.  Oure  way 
to  Paradys  is  faste  istopped  by  cause  ofpe  st/, ine 
o/oure  forme  fader.  TkevlsaI.  77.  Of  hem  that 
(lesireth  Yiftes  or  yeres-yeves  By  cause  of  Iure 
Offices.  P.Pl.  155(}.  My  husbond  is  lost  becausc 
ofme.  Cov.  M.  p.  31. 

b.  Sie  dient  im  Kausalsatze  als  Kon- 
junktion theils  mit  folgendem  put :  I  have 
not  ben  so  fer  aboven  upward,  because  that  there 
ben  so  many  perilouse  passages.  Mauxü.  p.  51. 
And  fand  the  Ijed,  and  thoughte  nat  but  good, 
Bijcuuse  that  the  cradil  by  it  stood.  Ch.  C.  T. 
4221.  theils  ohne  jene  Partikel:  That  here  lady 
shuld  take  an  husband  . .  Bycause  she  was  of  yonge 
age.  IrOMYD.  553.  That  cytee  was  destroyed 
by  hem  of  Grece,  and  lytylle  apperethe  thereof, 
bc  cause  it  [is]  so  longe  sithe  it  was  destroyed. 
Maund.  p.  15.  theils  mit  vorangehender  Parti- 
kel ^o/-.-  For  be  cause  that  Saturne  is  of  so  late 
sterynge ,  therfore  the  folk  of  that  contree  .  . 
hau  of  kynde  no  wille  for  to  mewe.  ]Mauni>. 
p.  lt)2.  For  because  I  have  sette  my  plesaunce 
In  plente  of  drynke ,  I  shall  have  in  penaunce 
To  dwell  in  Avayters.  Nlg.eP.  p.  4.  so  dass  hier 
die  Präposition  be  begrifflich  verdoppelt  er- 
scheint, da  mich  for  cause  wie  be  cause  wirkt: 
^Nlan  shalle  falle  tille  his  feete,  For  cause  he  can 
bales  bete.  Towx.  M.  p.  49.  Endlich  findet  sicli 
auch  bi  cause  tvht:  I  prey  J3e  ,  take  hit  nouht  in 
greue  .  .  Bi  cause  tchi  hit  is  clerkes  wise  etc. 
E.E.P.  p.  125. 

2.  Sache,  Gegenstand,  Angelegen- 
heit: ^e  cause  was  ihandled  and  itreted  bytwene 
t)e  forsaide  primates.  Trkvisa  II.  141.  Him 
lacked  bothe  worde  and  dede,  Wherof  he  shuld 
his  cause  spede.  Gowkr  II.  12.  Y  wyll  yow  teil 
Of  this  cause  how  hit  befell.  HUNTT.  OF  TUE 
Hake  127. 

3 .  Sache  die  man  vertritt ,  Hechts- 
Sache  :  Vc  ryjt  of  hys  cause.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  456. 
I'is  Peroneus  Argolieus  jaf  first  lawes  in  Grece. 
and  ordeynede  \>ni  causes  schulde  be  ipleded 
tofore  iuges.  Tuevisa  II.  29'J.  To  corte  quen 
^ou  schal  com ,  |)er  alle  oure  causez  srhal  be 
tryed.  Allit.  P.  1,  70((. 


Anet,yj)A  232.  Ther  is  on  specialy  hath  don  me 
härme,  god  wote  causei 

Csuisen  v.    fr.  causer,    neue,  cause. 


causolcs  adj.  neue,  cmiseless.  grundlos^ 
)hne  Ursache. 

Troilus  .  .  Shal  causeles  so   sterven    in   his 
trouthe.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1448.  cf.  3,  mil.  Qr 
1  .sj)ecial 

.   Gexerydes  72.3. 
neue,  cause,    verur- 
sachen, bewirken. 

As  he  that  cuuseth  all  the  bäte.  Cn.  li.  <>/ 
R.  4235.  That  is  thilke  fals  envie  Which  eauscth 
many  a  trecherie.  GowEli  I.  262.  Preiend  unto 
the  highe  regne  Which  rausefh  every  king  tn 
regne,  That  his  corone  longe  stonde.  I.  2.  This 
tai<st'(/ me  my  gronyng.  Cll.  C.  T.  16393.  The 
spere  of  stiele  ,  the  sharpe  nayles  thre,  Causide 
his  fyve  woundis.  Lyug.  M.  P.  p.  60. 

causer,  ca»ser  s.  wird  in  Bezug  auf  diu 
Schmiede  erwähnt,  und  steht  zwischen  naylc  v. 
horschoe;  die  Deutung  ist  unsicher.  Ist  es  etw;i 
das  Brenneisen? 

Caicser,  incussoria.  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  ISO. 

cautele,  cautel,  cautil  s.  afr.  cautele,  lat.pr. 
it.  sp.  pg.  cautela ,  seh.  cautele,  neue,  cautel. 
Spitzfindigkeit,  Schlauheit,  Pfiffig- 
keit. 

Cavtele ,  or  sleyte,  cautela.  Pr.  P.  p.  64. 
His  argument  in  suche  a  forme  Which  may  the 
pleine  trouthe  enforme ,  And  the  subtil  cautelr 
abate.  GowerIII.  140.  Knowen  men  her  r«»/*  / 
And  her  queynte  wordes,  Thei  wolde  worshypen 
hem  Nought"but  a  litle.  P.Pl.  Crecd.  603.  "This 
is  ,f)e  cautil  oi  pe  fend.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  00. 
cf.  I.  389.  —  Thei  sette  not  be  no  barettes,  ne 
by  cawteles,  ne  of  no  disceytes.  MavxI).  p.  27'J. 
Vey  .  .fitej)  wi\)  sleif^e  and  with  cauteles ,  and 
noujt  Avith  armure.  TrevisaI.  175.  Sich  whayni 
cautelys  [irrth.  cantelys  ed.]  he  can.  TowN.  M. 
p.  175.  Cautels  who  so  useth  gladly.  gloseth. 
Cn.  Ballade  43.  He  thoght  .  .  his  cautels  hi 
cülour  vnder  coynt  speche.  Destr.  of  Trüv 
114S9. 

cailtelous  adj.  pr.  cautelos,  sj).  ])g.  caufeloso, 
afr.  cauteleux,  neue,  cautelous.  schlau,  listig. 
Which  [sc.  God]  takith  eautelouse  men  in 
the  feinesse  of  hem.  Wycl.  Job  5,  13  Purv. 
Ypocritis  ben  caufellous  for  to  take  men  in 
wordis.  Sel.  W.  I.  223. 

cave  s.  afr.  cave,  caice ,  pr.  it.  sp.  j)g.  cuca, 
lat.  cavea,  neue.  cave.  Höhle. 

Cave  ge  [sc.  9e  mire]  haveö  to  crepen  in. 
Best.  251.  cf.  268.  ©or  he  [sc.  Lot]  biggede  in 
a  caue[ii],  öe  was  öor  in  röche  grauen.  G.A.Ex. 
1 137.  Sehe  lyethe  in  an  olde  castelle,  in  a  cave. 
MauXI).  p.  23.  The  geauntes  .  .  Out  of  a  kare 
gönne  sprynge.  Lyb.  Dlsc.  667.  The  folk  of 
that  contree  ben  as  bestes  and  unresonable, 
and  duellen  in  caces.  Maunü.  p.  195.  Some 
diggeji  caiies  and  dennes,  and  wonef)  vnder  er{)e. 
Trevlsa  I.  159.  cf.  II.  63. 

cavillaciomi,  cavilaciou,  kavolaconn  s. 
afr.  carillatlou,  cavellacion,  pr.  cavilhatio,  sp. 
carildciou,  hxt.  cariltafio,  neue,  carillation.  List, 
Hinterlist,  Ausflucht. 

This  sehaltow  swere  on  thy  professioun, 
Witliouten  fraude  or  cavillacioun.  C!h.  C.  'J\ 
7717.    Was  not  Adam  .  .  Arystotyll ,  Vergyll, 


kebben  —  kelen. 


407 


by  a  ■wüinans  cuvylacion  Browl  to  iuiquyte  aiul 
to  mych  woo?  S.  A.  Cabüls  p.  (>().  NaAv]ier 
fyked  I  ne  fiaje,  iVeke,  quen  j)ou  myntest,  Ne 
kest  no  kauelucoim ,  in  kyngez  hous  Arthor. 
Gaw.  2274. 

ke!>beii  v.  cf.  seh.  kebhie  =  chide  ,  quarrel, 
schw.  käbhla,  dän.  ki(Bi'le ,  niederd.  kabbeln, 
kibbelii.  niederl.  dass.  streiten,  widerspre- 
chen? 

5ef  Ihat  kebbfdo  eny  of  ous ,  Ich  wojt  vel 
thathelej.  Shükeii.  p.  111. 

kebbiugre  s.  Gezänk?  u  n  n  ü  t  z  e  AV  o  r  t  e  ? 
For  prede  hys  a  senne  of  herte,  And  bounte 
scheweth  hv,  AVytli  kcbbyurjes  aperte.  Shokeii. 
p.  111. 

kechel,  kicliil  s.  ags.  ciccl,  buccella?  s.  cakesi. 
kleiner  B  r  o  d  k  n  c  h  e  n. 

Macc  J)u  to  me  lurroffe  an  litcU  kechelL 
Orm8661.  Gif  HS  a  busshel  wat,  or  malt,  or 
reve ,  A  Goddes  kcchil  or  a  trip  of  diese.  Cil. 

a  T.  r.m. 

kcij  keie,  kai  s.  ags.  cfCf/ ,  ccBge,  afries.  kci, 
kui,  neue.  ket/.  Schlüssel. 

Hec  clavis ,  clavicula ,  a  kcy.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  237.  Jy'c;/  of  a  luk,  clavis.  Vii.  P.  p.2ü9.  The 
wardes  of  the  chirche  kci/.  Gowek  II.  ISO.  The 
bisschop  .  .  Takth  hym  the  cherche  kcy^c. 
Shoreh.  p.  47.  Clavis',  kcie.  "VVr.  Voc.  p.  !)2. 
I  shal  jyue  the  kcy  [keie  Purv.]  of  the  hous  of 
Dauid  vpon  his  shulder.  "Wycl.  Is.  22,  22  üxf. 
The  hüly  and  trewe,  that  hath  the  keyc  of  iJauid. 
Aroc.  '6,  7.  Honge  at  the  gerdel  mani  a  kai. 
Seuyx  Sag.  1 844.  Cal  the  clarge  to  jour  counsel, 
that  beryn  Cristis  kay.  Audelay  p.  20.  The 
Crystene  to  the  gates  runnen,  And  schette  faste 
with  the  kaye.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  424S.  —  Have 
here  the  kcys  off  this  cyte.  Ricll.  C.  DE  L.  4143. 
Alle  that  he  lyst  he  clepyd  hys,  The  kcys  and 
thyng  he  bare.  ToRREXT  365.  Hi  jolde  {le  king 
vp  j)o  \>e  keicii  of  Jie  toune.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  562. 
cf.  186.  539.  The  wyf  fast  hyre  kcyes  wrothe. 
Seven  Sag.  17i)2.  To  thee  I  shal  jeue  the  kcics 
of  the  kyngdani  of  heuenes.  AVycl.  M.iTTll. 
16, 19.  Coveytise  myn  keyvs  bere.  Lyr.  P.  p.  49. 
He  with  kcyv.s  vncloses  kystes  ful  mony.  Allit. 
P.  2,  143S.  Haly  kirkes  tresor,  üf  wilk  jie  pape 
{)e  kays  bers.  Hamp.  3833.  I'a  cnys  er  noght 
elles  to  se  Bot  playn  power  of  his  dignite.  3S3b. 
The  kaics  they  toke  him  in  hond  üf  heore  citees. 
Alis.  1456.  Kaycs  of  the  toun  to  him  er  gifen. 
MiNOT  p.  37.    Skottes  broght  him  the  kaycs. 

P-'-. 

kei  s.  atr.  cayc,  nfr.  quai,  kymr.  cav,  Zaun, 
bret.  kac ,  Zaun,  Deich,  gäl.  cai.  neue,  qaay, 
auch  7.f3y,  kay.  Damm,  Hafendamm. 

Key,  or  knyttynge  of  ij  wallys,  or  trees  yn 
an  vnstabylle  growndc  ,  loramentum  ,  vel  caya. 
Pr.  P.  p.  269.  Key  to  knytte  walles  toguyder, 
clef.  P.VLSGR.  ^velcher  das  "Wort  mit  dem  vor- 
angehenden für  identisch  zu  halten  scheint.] 

keiajfC  s.  fr.  qiMyarie,  mlat.  caiayium,  neue. 
quayage  auch  keyaye,  kayagc.  D  a  m  m  z  o  1 1 , 
Hafenzoll. 

Kcyafje ,  or  botys  stondynge,  ripatum 
wahrsch.  int  ripaticum].  Pr.  P.  p.  269. 


keieil  v.  von  kei,  keie  s.  neue,  keycd  p.  p.  mit 
dem  Schlüssel  ve  rschliessen. 

Thanne  worstow  dry ven  out  as  dew ,  And 
the  dore  closed  ,  Keycd  and  cliketted,  To  kepe 
thee  withouten.   P.  Pl.  3734. 

kelare  s.  von  kelen  \.  neue,  keeler.  Külil- 
fass,  Zuber. 

Kelare,  vesselle,  frigidarium.  Pr.P.  p.  269. 
Kymlyne,  or  kelare,  vesselle,  cumida.  ]).  274. 

kelk  s.  in  derselben  Bedeutung  noch  in  nördl. 
Diall.  üblich.  Cf.  ahd.  rke/cli,  mhd.  ke/r/i,  struma. 
R  0  g e  n  o  d e  r  M  i  1  c  h  der  Fische. 

Take  j)e  kclkes  of  fysshe  anon,  And  |)o  Ivver 
of  bo  fysshe,  sethe  ho'm  alon.  LiR.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  19. 

keldcu,  Chelden  v.  ags.ccaldian.  erkalten. 
Eid  wold  kehl,  an  cling  so  the  clai.  K.E.P. 
p.  149.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  210.  h-oj  kund  I  comble 
an[d]  kehle.  E.K.P.  p.  149.  Rel.  Axt.  II.  211. 
Hire  heorte  bigan  to  rZ/L'/f/c.  K.H.  114S.  cf.  Hire 
herte  fei  to  kelde.  Geste  üf  K.H.  1150. 

kelen,  keilen  v.  ags.  cclan,  afries.  kcla,  altn. 
kcela,  refrigerare,  neue.  keel. 

a.  tr.  1 .  k  ü  h  l  e  n,  k  ü  h  1  m  a  c  h  e  n  :  Kclyn , 
or  make  colde.  Pr.  P.  p.  270.  "^V'henne  hil  welles 
up,  \)o\x  schalt  hit  keie  with  a  litel  ale.  LlH.  Cur. 
Coc.  ]).  11.  —  When  |)üu  has  bete  jian  he  kelis 
jie.  Rel.  PlECES  p.  18.  Send  Lazarus,  that  he 
dippe  the  laste  part  of  his  fyngur  in  watir,  and 
kelc  my  tunge.  "\\'ycl.  Luke  16,  24  üxf.  —  To 
hym  he  sent  a  schowyr  of  rayne ,  Torrent  fülle 
wylle  yt  kelyd.  Torrext  6*77.  —  Do  al  this 
thynges  togyder  in  a  panne  .  .  and  when  hit  es 
kclcd  do  liit  in  boystes.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  53. 

2.  häufig  bildl.  stillen,  beruhigen, 
lindern,  Hunger,  Durst,  Qual  etc.  tatweif 
kunreden  sculden  |)er  mide  heore  j)urst  kelen. 
ÜEH.  p.  141.  He  for  ut  off  Judealand  .  .  Forr 
bejjre  ni|)  to  kelenn.  ÜRM  19581—84.  tat  he 
mijte  kcle  is  hongur.  Leb.  Jesu  154.  To  keie  jii 
lust  wiji  fuljie  of  \n  licome.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25. 
Philüsophres  mowe  not  dwelle  |iere  .  .  wi[ioute 
sponges  iwatred  and  iholde  at  hir  nostriües  to 
make  {likker  j)e  ayer,  |)at  jicy  drawe[>  to 
kelo  wij)  here  herte  [um  nicht  die  scharfe, 
dünne  Bergluft  einzuathmen \  Trkvls.vI.  185. 
Beseeching  her  my  fervent  woo  to  /cele.  Cii.  ('. 
of  L.  755.  He  tliat  cares  may  kcillc.  Towx.  M. 
p.  27.  auch  im  tadelnden  Sinne,  mindern: 
Because  of  his  corage  was  kelit  with  age.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  11464. 

b.  intr.  1.  abkühlen,  kalt  werden: 
Ke.lyn,  or  wax  colde  be  hyt  .seife.  Pr.  P.  |).  27(i. 
Malt  hit  in  bryne,  set  doun  to  keie.  Lib.  Cur. 
Coc.  p.  6. 

2.  oft  bildl.  gestillt,  beruhigt,  ge- 
lin d  e  r  t  w  e  r  d  c  n  :  Brynnand  threst  j)at  nevcr 
sal  keie.  Hamt.  6783.  tan  ho])e  I  |iat  my  care 
sal  keie.  HoLY  Rooo  p.  65.  Mi  soru  sal  son  keie. 
Metr.  Homil.  j).  32.  ü  pryde  conies  all  his 
unsell,  That  neuer  may  slake  ne  kell.  ]).  67.  im 
tadelnden  Sinne,  erkalten,  ermatten, 
nachlassen:  Whan  .  .  J)e  herte  kelis  of  loue 
of  Jhesu.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  18.  Of  a  leon  .  .  The 
cote  he  founde,  and  eke  he  feleth  The  mace,  and 
than    his  herte   keleih.     Gowkr  II.    360.     tat 


408 


keling  —  kene. 


vertue  kvh-d  and  wifHlrowe  yniu'  hani  |iat  com 
afterward.  Tkevisa  I.  177. 

:j.  refl.  sich  erholen,  ausruhen:  ^at 
child  lie  sette  adoun  to  grounde  ,  forto  kelc  him 
{ler.  St.  Cristopii.  102.  Noe,  my  freend,  I  theo 
command,  from  cares  the  to  kei/le  ,  A  ship  that 
thou  ordand.  Towx.  M.  ]).  2:i.  Kr/e  thc  nowe 
in  the  claye,  and  comforthe  thi  selfene.  MoiiTK 
AiiTii.  1839. 

kelingr  s.  cf.  altn.  keila,  gadus,  schw.  kolju, 
gadus  a^glefinus,  —  ic\v.kcelin(i,  keling,  kcilinij, 
kilUng ,  neue,  kecling.  Schellfisch  (gadus 
a?gleiinus ,  vorzüglich  an  der  englischen  und 
schott.  Küste,  oder  gadus  morrhua,  im  nördl. 
Weltmeere). 

Keling  he  tok  and  tumberel.  Havel.  757. 
The  kelgnge  and  the  thornbake  ,  and  the  gret 
whalle.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  85. 

kclinge  s.  von  kelen  v.  I]r holung,  Er- 
quickung. 

Whanne  the  tymes  of  kelgnge,  or  re- 
freischinge  [refrigerii]  . .  schulen  come.  Wycl. 
Deeds  3,  20. 

kelp  s.  das  neue,  in  nördl.  Diall.  gebräuch- 
liche kel])  ;Haken  zum  Aufhängen  eines  Kes- 
sels über  dem  Feuer)  stimmt  zu  altn.  kilpr, 
Hexura,  ansula,  und  mag  mit  unserem  Worte 
identisch  sein,  obwohl  hier  der  Begriff  S  c  h  e  i  d  e 
zunächst  liegt. 

I'e  fend  ftat  al  f  is  world  wolde  kille ,  His 
swerd  he  pulte  vp  in  his  kelp.  HoLY  RooD  p.  14U. 
kembeu,  keinen  v.  ags.  ce?nhan ,  altn.  kemba, 
ahd.  chcmpen ,  mhd.  kemhen ,  kctnmen ,  dän. 
ktenime,  schw.  kamma,  niederl.  kämmen,  kem- 
men,  seh.  ketne  neben  käme,  kaim,  neue,  doch 
veraltet  kemb.  kämmen,  das  Haar  oder  Wolle. 

Ha  mot  öftere  weschen  &  kemhen  hire 
holuet  [heaued?].  Ancr.  R.  p.  422  cod.  C.  I>e 
men  f)et  doji  zuo  grat  payne  ham  to  kemhe  and 
to  pouri  ine  sseaweres.  Ayexb.  p.  176.  I  entende 
to  no  thyng  But  to  my  joye  . .  And  for  to  kemhe 
and  tresse  me.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  597.  His  heued 
for  to  kemhe.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  562.  Combe  & 
kerchefi'looke  fiere  bothe  be  had,  Youre  souereyn 
hed  to  kymhe.  Bab.  B.  p.  177.  Kemyn  here, 
como.  Pr.  P.  p.  270.  Kerne  wuUe,  or  othere 
lyke,  pectino.  ih.  —  Than  wasche  thi  hondes  & 
thi  face,  Kc^ne  \n  hede.  Bab.  B.  p.  17.  —  As 
clotheres  kanbeti  hir  wolle.  P.  Pl.  5631.  Fi  a 
debleskaites  that  A;<'?«iY/«  the  wolle.  Rel.  Ant.H. 
176.  —  A  damysele  that  kemhcd  hire  hede. 
Maund.  p.  24.  Craftely  with  a  kambe  cho 
ke7nbe.de  myne  hevede.  MoRTE  Arth.  3352. 
And  on  his  best  array  he  nam,  And  kempt  his 
hede,  whan  he  was  clad.  Gower  H.  254.  Hir 
heeres  han  thay  kemjd,  that  lay  untressed  Ful 
rudely.  Cu.  C.  T.  8255.  Hir  brighte  her  was 
/te??y><,  untressed  al.  2291.  Whan  she  kempte 
was  fetisly,  And  wel  arayed  and  richely.  R.  of 
R.  577.  Kempte,  pectinatus,  comptus.  Pu.  P. 
p.  270. 

[kembstere],  kempstare,  kenister  s.  altnie- 
derl .  kemstere,  seh.  keimst  er.  W  o  1 1  k  ä  m  m  e  r  i  n . 

Ketnp.stare,  pectrix.  Pr.  P.  p.  270.  Kemp.sfer, 
liniere  (?).  Palsgr.  Hec  pectrix,  kem.ster.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  194. 


kenies  s.  ags.  remcs,  mlat.  riinnsia ,  afr.  cu- 
mise ,  cemise ,  chemise ,  it.  cainiria,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
camisa.  leinenes  Gewand,  Hemde. 

His  moder  dremid  that  scho  sawe  .  .  AI  the 
mikel  water  of  Temis  Rin  in  the  bösem  of  hir 
keines.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  124.  Scho  Jede  out  in 
hir  sraok  ..  Withouten  kirtelle  or  kemsc.  L.vngt. 
p.  122. 

kempe  s.  ags.  cempa,  afries.  kampa,  kempa, 
altn.  kempa,  dän.  kcpmpe,  schAV.  klimpe,  altnie- 
derl.  kempe ,  ahd.  chemphio ,  chemplw ,  mhd. 
kämpfe,  sXt^.konpio  HaUPT5,  199.  -^wcampion, 
afr.  cam^non,  champion,  it.  ca77ipione,  sp.  ca7/i- 
peo7i,  pg.  cnnpeuo,  neue,  champion,  seh.  ke7np, 
Kämpe,  Vorkämpfer,  Streiter. 

l*u  .  .  overcome  as  ke7npe  Jiene  acursede 
gast.  St.  Marher.  p.  10.  Ich  am  kempe,  ant 
he  is  crauant.  p.  11.  Hwuch  ure  is  kempe  to 
ouercumen  o9er.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  S03.  I*u  kene 
kidde  ke77ipe  robbedes  helle  hus.  OEH.  p.  273. 
As  ha  {leos  bone  hefde  ibeden ,  com  a  kei/ipe  of 
helle  on  englene  heowe.  St.  Jullwa  p.  35. 
Corineus  .  .  heom  to  clepede  jie  unimete  kentpu. 
La}.  I.  67.  Were  he  knijt  ojier  clerk,  knaue 
o{)er  ke77ipe.  Will.  4029.  Huanne  [le  kempe 
h.e\)  his  uelaje  yueld.  Ayenb.  p.  50.  What /.««/> 
is  fiat  ilke  {)at  Avan  so  on  my  sone?  Will.  3746. 
He  was  for  a  kempe  told.  Havel.  1036.  —  We 
scule  bien  imersed  alle  gode  cenvpen.  OEH. 
p.  243.  As  icudd  ketnpen  ouercomen  ant  akastcn 
hare  fan.  St.  Marher.  p.  1.  tise  kempen  and 
vele  of)re  \)&t  uor  pans  o{5er  uor  timlich  profit 
yuej)  ham  to  crefte  najt  honeste.  Ayenb.  p.  45. 
Lauerd  haueä  .  .  i|eue  me  kempene  crune.  St. 
Marher.  p.  18  so  öfter.  ke7npc7ie  c7-ime,  wie 
Halt  Meid.  p.  23.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2461. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  19G.  236.  He  kempene  king  haueö 
to  dei  ouercumen  helles  bule.  St.  JuLiANAp.  55. 
He  nom  his  eorles  &:  his  aöele  kempes.  La}.  U. 
261.  Foure  hundred  fers  men  folwed  him  after 
of  koraious  knijtes  &  ojier  kud  kc7npes.  WlLL. 
3351.  A  grete  justynge  was  ther  sett  Of  alle  the 
A^empes  that  ther  mett.  Percev.  117. 

kempe  s.  wohl  dass.  Wort  mit  dem  vorigen, 
Bezeichnung  für  den  Aal  muraena  angiiilla), 
als  gefrässigen  u.  wegen  seines  starken  Gebis- 
ses gefürchteten  Räuber. 

Kempe,  eel.  Pr.  P.  p.  270.  Kempe,  eele. 
Palsgr. 

kempen  V.  mGi{ex\.ku77ipen,  kempen,  niederd. 
kiimpen,  ahd.  cha77ifan,  cliemfan,  ags.  campian, 
dän.  k(ei7ipe ,  schw.  km)ipa ,  seh.  ke7np.  käm- 
pfen, den  Kampf  auf  nehmen. 

Giffe  his  knafes  be  syche,  his  knyghttes 
are  noble,  There  es  no  kynge  undire  Criste  may 
kempe  with  hym  one.  Morte  Artii.  2633. 

keu  adj.  altn.  kcenn ,  callidus,  peritus,  pru- 
dens.  verständig,  einsichtig,  kundig. 
Hwat  madschipe  niakeö  \)e  .  .  to  weorren 
him  .  .  ?  Beo  nu  ken  &  cnawes  .  .  hu  mihti  .  . 
is  })es  Cristenes  Godd.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2066 
sqq.  Nu  \)u  art,  quoö  \)e  king,  kett  [\.  1.  ikenl 
&  icnawen  ■fl  tu  haues  deaö  earned.   2253. 

kene,  selten  keiueadj.  ags. rene,  audax,  ahd. 
c/tuo7ii,  ehöni,  niederl.  koe7i,  altdän.  kö7i,  kiön, 
altschw.  kö7i,  kgn,  seh.  kene,  keyne,  neue.  keen. 


kene  —  kennen. 


409 


1 .  kühn,  beherzt,  tapfer,  gewaltig: 
I»u  ketie  kidde  kempe.  ÜEH.  p.  273.  Drihti[n] 
is  mahti  strong  and  kene  i  ühte.  ih.  Ascanius 
{je  kene.  Laj.  I.  II.  Ine  fihte ,  as  kcnc  kniht. 
.\ncr.  R.  p.  ."{Od.  Ich  hit  am  jiat  makede  Na- 
bugodonosor ,  {le  Aewe  king  of  Caldey,  makien 
l>e  maumez.  St.  Juli.WA  p.  39.  Hörn  [ni  art 
wel  kene.  K.H.  91.  The  king  of  Beme  wa.s  cant 
and  kene,  Bot  thare  he  left  both  play  andpride. 
MiNoT  p.  30.  Knoute  com  with  hi.s  kythe,  jiat 
kant  was  &  ke)ie.  Langt,  p.  5ü.  He  nom  his 
kene  men  {ia  to  compe  weren  gode.  L.\j.  I.  23. 
He  .  .  cle])ud  on  his  knijtes  j)at  kene  were  & 
nobul.  AViLL.  1205.  He  calde  bo[)e  arwe  men 
and  kene.  H.WEL.  1215.  Ye  ar  welconi,  oure 
knyghtes  so  keyn.  TowN.  M.  p.  265.  Superl. 
I'is  weoren  jia  keneste  men  fiat  ve'i  king  ahte. 
Laj.  III.  lot).  Vtlawen,  \>»,  kennestc  f)a  weoren 
0  |iün  dawen.   I.  55.  cf.  III.  63. 

2.  grimm,  grausam:  Hi  gunnen  ut  ride, 
And  funden  on  a  grene  A  geaunt  sufie  kene. 
K.H.  850.  A  wildernes  [lat  ful  of  wild  bestes  es 
sene ,  Als  lyons ,  libardes ,  and  wolwes  ke^ie. 
Hamp.  1226.  To  be  cast  vnto  curres  and  to  ke7ie 
füwles.  Destr.  of  Troy  11176. 

3.  scharf,  schneidend:  A  kene  ax 
himsulf  he  huld  therto.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  490.  The 
noble  man  .  .  the  mare  of  hör  rugge  with  kene 
siierd  agaste.  p.  486.  I>at  cold  iren  }iu  {loledest 
in  f)i  syde  Of  jie  spere  kene  to  f)in  heorte  glyde. 
Ü.E.MiscELL.  p.  140.  I  had  .  .  stykyd  hym,  I 
weyn,  To  the  hart  fülle  wan  with  tliis  dagger  so 
keyn.  Towx.  M.  p.  202.  Uorte  huden  hire  vrom 
his  [sc.  [le  ueonde.s]  ÄeMeclokes.  An'CR.  II.  p.  130. 
Wid  irene  gadien,  kene  to  keoruen.  St.  Julian a 
p.  57.  Knyfes  .  .  that  ben  made  fülle  kene  and 
scharpe.  Maund.  p.  173.  Of  fiornes  kene  |)en 
was  fe  croun.  E.E.P.  p.  120.  Hi  nome  ketie 
hokes  of  ire,  and  hire  flesche  tognowe.  St. 
Katiier.  248.    Kaste  ancres  füll  kene  into  Jie 

cold)  water.  Destr.  ofTroy  1076.  Kompar. 
Mid  kenre  pikes  f)en  eni  cnif.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
I'.t53.  Superl.  Of  one  wrase  of  {lornes  he 
wryjien  hym  one  crune ,  Of  {lan  alre  kennusfe 
}iat  grewen  in  jie  tune.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  48. 

4.  beissend,  schmerzhaft:  To  Z;ewe  a 
cold  comes  {lerafter.  Will.  908.  He  yaf  him  a 
Wüunde  kene.  Trlstr.  3,  87.  It  komses  of  a 
kene  {loujt  {)at  ich  haue  in  hert.  Will.  616. 
Alle  \)e  maners  of  turmentes  kene,  In  whilk  any 
martirs  byfor  ha.s  bene.   Hamp.  4383. 

5.  heftig,  kräftig:  I*en  \)e  crie  wax 
ke7ie.  Destr.  of  Troy  1206.  Eijier  hent  ojier 
hastely  in  armes  ,  &  wi|i  kene  kosses  kujijied 
hem  togidere.  Will.  1010. 

6.  scharfsichtig,  klug,  erfahren: 
I'a  Jet  leouede  f)a  aide  quene,  a  wifmon  wis  and 
kene.  Laj.  I.  212.  Superl.  Let  us  onsAverien 
\i  meast  kempe  is  cud,  &  kettest  of  ow  alle  of  \>e 
creft.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  813.  Clerkes  out  of 
Caldye  {lat  kennest  wer  knauen.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1575. 

kene  s.  Kühner,  Gewaltiger. 
Biforenn   foUc ,    Biforenn    riche    &   kene. 
Orm  16138.  Biforenn  kafe  &  kene.   19962. 
kene  adv.  kühnlich,  muthig. 


To  Cache  a  caslell  }iat  was  kene  holdyn. 
Destr.  of  Troy  1467.  At  mom  she  come 
byfore  \)e  kynge,  &  byganne  fülle  keene,  »Moche 
of  |iis   worlde   sonne    wondi'ethe   on   jie   etc.« 

ClIEUEL.  AsSIGNE  183. 

kenel  s.    fr.  chenü,    it.  canile,    neue,  kennet. 
Hunde  stall. 

tise  cacheres  .  .  cowpled  hör  houndez, 
Vnclüsed  jie  kenel  dore  ,  &  calde  hem  jieroute. 
Gaw.  1139.  Hec  cubicila.  a  keneile.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  273. 

kenet   s.    pr.    altkatal.    eanet,    seh.   kennet. 
k  1  e  i  n  c  r  H  u  n  d ,  eine  Art  Jagdhund. 

Hie  caniculus  ,  a  kenet.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  219. 
A  kettet  krycs  {)erof,  jie  hunt  on  hym  calles. 
Gaw.  1701.  The  hunter  .  .  Vncoupult /,v«t.//«s. 
Avow.  of  K.  Artii.  st.  6.  Thay  . .  Cumfordun 
hör  ketiettes.  Aj<t.  Qi-  Anrn.  st.  4.  TheRomaynes 
.  .  Cowchide  as  kenefez  beforc  }ie  kynge.  MoRTE 
Arth.  120—22. 

keiilich  adj.  kühn,  tapfer. 

Superl.  Hit  weoren  men  jia  kenliikeste 
[\)a  kcntokeste  men  j.  T.]  {)a  sei  mon  ikende. 
Laj.  III.  8. 

kenliche,  kcnclichc,  kculi  etc.  adv.   ags. 
cönlice,  neue,  keenly. 

1.  kühn,  muthig:  '^ü  we  kenliche 
fehtaö.  OEH.  p.  107.  Porphire  .  .  keneliche 
cleopede ,  »Sei,  jju  Sathanase  sune  etc.«  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  2240. 

2.  von  jeder  energischen  Thätigkeit,  kräf- 
tig, heftig,  rasch,  eifrig:  I'e  fier  cleopien 
agon  kenliche  &  lüde,  swa  bicumeö  kinge.  Laj. 
II.  443.  fa  clu])ede  {le  king /iT«7ic/(c  lüde.  II. 
470.  I>ese  cries  ben  so  kenliche  maked.  Will. 
2532.  Comsed  f)an  to  crye  so  kenli  and  schule. 
37.  CarfuUi  gan  sehe  crie  so  kenely  and  loude. 
152.  fan  was  it  kenly  komanded  a  kri  to  make 
ncAve.  2174.  Quat  derne  dede  had  hym  dryuen 
.  .  So  kenly  fro  {)e  kyngez  kourt  to  kayre. 
Gaw.  1047.  I>ay  .  .  kenely  flowen.  Allit.  P. 
2,  945.  Pe  kyng  komaunded  a  klerk  keneli  & 
swijie  to  loke  on  [lo  letteres.  AViLL.  4843.  Fayn 
sehe  Wüld  .  .  haue  fold  him  in  hire  armes,  to 
haue  him  clipped  &  kest  kenely.  858. 

kenneu,  kiunen   v.    ags.    cennan,   gignere, 
parere,  alts.  kennian,    ahd.  kichenmin. 

a.  tr.  erzeugen,  gebären:  Y  wolde 
wyte  in  world  who  hire  kenede,  this  bürde  bryht. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  36.  —  Soft  mann,  wi[i{iutenn  fader 
stren  Off  clene  majjdenn  kenned.  Orm  19267. 
Oure  meneliche  loverd,  that  kenned  is  of  [len 
holigost,  yboren  of  {)en  mavden  Marie.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  282.  Oure  Loverd  .' .  That  thorgh  the 
holi  gostes  might  Ketmed  was  . .  And  of  mayden 
Marie  boren.  I.  160. 

b.  intr.  1.  gebären,  Mutter  werden: 
Monienne  hende  wimmon  {lurh  heore  [sc.  of  fie 
incubii  demones]  crajfte  kenned  anan.  Laj.  II. 
237. 

2 .  entspringen:  Per  schal  a  child  in  jie 
kenyen  and  springe.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  100.  — 
Ther  kenneth  fürst  therof  smale  bollen  threo  .  . 
The  lyvere  that  is  nythemest  kennet]»  of  the 
thridde.  Pop.  Sc.  299—302.  —  He  j^ojte  he 
wolde  wyte  «^-  se ,  how  fair  jie  chaumbre  were 


410 


kf-nnen  —  kepen. 


warinne  lit-  was  i^-  hencde ,  ar  ys  modor  livm 
bere.  K.  oK  Gl.  p.  (iS.  Miich  clener  watz  Inr 
corse,  Goil  A7/«/(t'(/ jieriniie.  Allit.  P.  2,  1072. 
kcuueii  V.  ags.  ci')inan,  at'ries.  kutitid,  kcniut, 
ahn.  Jiciina,  gth.  hinnjan ,  alts.  antkennian, 
ahd.  ar-,  bicJivtinan,  schw.  künna,  dän.  hicnde, 
niederl.  kouien,  seh.  neue.  /c6v<. 

a.  tr.  1.  künden,  verkünden,  zu 
wissen  thun,  lehren,  sagen:  Ne  der  ich 
noht  kennen  .  .  |)at  ich  her  king  weore.  L.\J.  I. 
2S3.  He  schal  .  .  Jcenne  \)e  S:  cuöen  al  j)at  tu 
easkest.  St.  Juliana  p.  37.  A  pine  ich  chulle 
kenne,  Wellinde  lauraj)es  letet  on  hire  renne. 
Mkid.  M.^EEGR.  st.  59.  I  sclial  kcn7ie  yow  by 
kynde  a  crafte  |)at  is  better.  Allit.  P.  2,  S6o. 
Pei .  .  preyed  hire  .  .  to  keime  hem  sum  coyntice. 
AYlLL.  1064.  Ye-  moste  kenne  me  this  on 
Englissh.  P.  Pl.  9462.  Imang  wise  men  That 
kan  US  wisdom  lere  and  ken.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  llU.  Maysters  [sc.  er  haldenl  of  {lair  science 
to  /ie7i,  Namly,  jiam  jiat  er  unlered  men. 
Hamp.  5946.  —  Godes  worde  .  .  That  kennes 
man  the  riht  wai.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  106.  And 
tat  we  kenni^  f)e  wel ,  keiser,  &  cuöeö ,  ^  we 
leaueö  jii  Iahe.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1347.  —  Cador 
.  .  jia  {)as  Mord  A-ey/fZe  [saide  j.  T.].  Laj.  n.626. 
A  fruit,  öe  kenned  wel  and  wo.  G.  A.  Jlx.  216. 
^us  hat  witty  Averwolf  j)e  weyes  ham  kenned. 
Will.  2212.'  Pa}  kynd  of  Kryst  me  comfort 
kenned,  My  Avreched  wylle  in  wo  ay  wrajte. 
Allit.  P.  1,  55.  Crist,  that  kend  us  rihtwisnes. 
Metk.  Homil.  p.  1 17.  Oure  fader  us  kend  That 
oure  tend  shuld  be  brend.  Town.  M.  p.  9.  — 
Ho  lias  witered  hire  of  \ns  ,  and  ho  has  hire 
kenned.''  JüSEi'H  466.  Now  I  {le  haue  it  kenned. 
Will.  1343.  As  a  saule  in  vndirstandynge  .  .  es 
ofte  sythes  touched  and  kennede  thurghe  bodyly 
ymagynacione.  Hamp.  Treat.  p.  16. 

2.  hinzeigen  jemand  zu  einem  Orte  oder 
einer  Person  :  I  openly  Ke7i  you  tillhim  of  quaim 
I  spek.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  5o.  —  He  asked  efter 
Teocist,  And  thai  kend  him  til  his  biwist. 
p.  150. 

3.  kennen,  erkennen,  wahrneh- 
m  (•  n  ,  auch  in  sinnfälliger  Weise  :  Whar  swa 
he  mihte  hine  kennen,  ne  laeuede  he  nauer  amne. 
],Aj.  IL  50.  Nu  flu  scalt  to  haelle,  ^er  jni  miht 
kenne  rauche  of  jiine  cunne.  IL  476.  Thine 
eijene  are  blinde ,  and  connen  noujt  kenne. 
BODYA.S.  109.  Kairus  to  }ie  kalcnder  &  kenne 
yee  may.  Alis.  Frgm.  623.  f>cnne  he  cryed  so 
der  JDat  keime  [vernehmen]  myjt  alle.  Allit.  P. 
3,  357.  Kasteis  suld  {)ei  bete  doun,  kirkes  suld 
f)ei  brenne,  Bof)e  citez  &  tounes  ,  jiat  jiei  mot 
se  or  ken.  Laxgt.  p.  43.  I  sali  jie  say,  wharby 
[)ou  sali  koi  [)e  way.  HolyJIoou  p.  66.  Cristen 
law  wald  he  none  ken  [von  ihm  nichts  Missen  , 
Bot  euer  distryed  cristenmen.  p.  90.  —  Of  thair 
speche  that  kenth  the  piain  mcning.  Lydg.  Tr. 
1,2.  5^  kenne,  {)at  Inglis  &  Normant  be  now 
ons  men.  Langt,  p.  115.  —  In  the  face  the 
kynghte  scho  see,  And  kende  aiioon  that  M'as 
hec.  Seven  Sag.  2S74.  They  kende  |)e  case. 
Alis.  Frgm.  367.  —  Among  tho  Caldeys  & 
Cattlyngis  kend  ys  my  komyng.  Play  üe  Sacr. 
l06.    Ful  mani  men  iiai-bi  [sc.  bi  {le  tre]  was 


mend,  And  grete  vertu  {larof  was  kend.  HoLY 
Kooi)  p.  89. 

4.  urtheilen:  Clerkis  &  lewed  men  suld 
deme  at  Kaunbray ,  ifc  trie  jie  soth  ,  tV-  ken  in 
whom  jie  wrong  lay.  Langt,  p.  270.  te  l)ischop 
of  '5ork  so  kende,  &  M'ild  do  fiat  same.  p.  2S7. 

b.  intr.  seine  llichtung  nehmen, 
sich  hin  M' enden  (?)  :  5^^  tiuier  aue  is  swa 
kene ..  hat  us  after  keime,  ich  hine  wuUe  aquelle. 
Laj.  III.  52.  üuer  Cristofre  an  arewe  heng,  hat 
toMard  he  king  kende.  St.  Ckistoph.  212. 

keuschipe  s.  cf.  /ceweadj.  Kühnheit,  Ta- 
pferkeit. 

Pes  bijet  h^^^ne  kinedom  h^i'h  kensehipe 
muchele.  Laj.  I.  271.  Flujen  ut  of  Castle, 
kenseipe  bidaled.  II.  445.  Inoh  ich  habbe  iherd 
kenne  oi  kenscipe  [kensipe  ].  T.]  j)ine.  IL  528. 
kop,  kepe  s.  zukepenv.  seh.  kepe,  neue.  keep. 
Acht,  Obacht. 

He  M'akede  more  h^ne  slep ,  Hire  sone  to 
serui  Avas  al  liii-e  kej).  AssUMPCIOUN  DE  N. 
D.  72. 

Gewöhnlich  steht  d.  Subst.  in  Verbindung 
mit  ninien  oder  tuken,  seltener  (jiven ,  Acht 
haben,  Acht  geben,  achten,  merken 
auf  etwas  ,  mit  Bezug  theils  auf  äussere  A¥ahr- 
nehmung ,  theils  auf  Nachdenken  u.  ethische 
Beachtung :  Biaften  bak  as  he  num  kep ,  faste 
in  öornes  he  saj  a  sep.  G.  a.  Ex.  1333.  Maria 
doAVter  ful  feren  stod,  And  ghe  nam  kep  toM'ard 
öis  Üod.  2601 .  Of  Godes  bode  he  nam  god  kep. 
939.  56i  thou  nymest  wel  god  keep,  Ne  fyndest 
thou  non  so  fyl  dungheep.  Lyr.  P.  p.  103.  Ich 
schel  Seggen  hit  an  Englisch  ,  Nou  therof  neme 
je  kepe.  Shoreh.  p.  12.  —  ^at  steres  Irael,  take 
kepe  [intende].  P.S.  79,2.  Nom^  understonde  M'el, 
awiS.  take  kepe.  Ch.  B.  of  Dach.  138.  Herkyn, 
breder,  and  takys  kepe.  TowN.  M.  p.  322."  I 
abraide  Ilight  as  a  man  doth  out  of  slepe  ,  And 
therof  toke  .she  right  good  kepe.  Go\ver1.  46  sq. 
Schäme  it  is,  if  that  a  prest  take  kepe,  A  schiten 
schepperd  and  a  clene  schepe.  C'll.  C-  T.  505. 
When  hai  tuk  kepe,  hat  men  of  SM-a  foul  matere 
suld  dMcUe  In  hat  place.  Hamp.  3SI.  Tuking 
no  ke2)e  to  skile  nor  right.  Ch.  B.  of  R.  5305. 
Of  hous,  of  hom,  of  child,  of  M'ive,  Seli  mon, 
tak  ttlerof  koep  [Ileimw.  woep].  Wr.  Anecd. 
p.  90.  —  I'is  vision  is  jit  to  drede ,  hi'il^  >-^'  'J^f 
gode  kepe.  Langt,  p.  66. 

kopeu,  kipeu  v.  ags.  cepun,  cypan  (vendere — 
teuere,  ol)servare,  captare;,  niederl.  kepen  (ser- 
vare,  tenere),  seh.  kep,  kepp,  keip,  neue.  keep. 
Es  muss  eine  Nebenform  kipen  angenommen 
M'erden,  Melche  theihveise  in  den  Formen,  wie 
der  Bedeutung  nach,  mit  kippen  zusammenfällt. 
s.  kippen. 

a.  tr.  1.  erhalten,  bekommen,  em- 
pfangen: ■^eot  schaltouj  .  .  come  to  court, 
and  I  the  with ,  for  to  kepen  oure  harde  ])ay. 
Body  a.  S.  77—80.  I»u  schalt  .  .  to  curt  curae 
si(ien  &  kinemede  kepe.  Leg.  St.Kath.  397.— 
I'at  M'co  on  gode  M'eorcas  Godes  luue  kepananOi 
naut  idel  jelp.   OEH.  p.  107. 

2.  nehmen,  verlangen:  We  wulleö  . . 
Jenen  heom  garisum  sMa  heo  Avulle()  kepe. 
Laj.  I.  226.  —  We  \ni  ajeueö  .  .  swa  muchel 


kepen. 


411 


garsumme  swa  jiine  gumen  kepei.  I.  2.'{().  Gif 
hi  US  ofercumeä ,  ne  ccpeb  hi  of  hus  gold  ne 
seifer  bute  ure  bane.  ÜEH.  p.  'Uli.  —  He  ne 
kipte  of  hem  non  hure.  Sx.  DtNST.  04.  That 
fsc.  croicej  was  signe  of  his  l)ancr,  for  other  ne 
kipte  he  non.  Bek.  lS3i).  A|en  him  ne  kipte  he 
no  ringinge,  bobance  ne  prule.  St.  Switiiin45. 

3.  fassen,  ergreifen:  To  herte  knif 
heo  .sette,  Ac  Hörn  anon  liire  kcpfc.  K.H.  1201. 
To  herte  knyf  huc  .sette,  Hörn  in  his  armes  hire 
keptc.  Geste  K.H.  12üT. 

4.  befassen,  in  sich  enthalten: 
Helle  yhit  es  swa  depe,  And  swa  wyde  and 
large ,  tat  it  moglit  kcjie  Alle  j)e  creatures. 
H.\Mr.  ToTO. 

5.  halten,  inne  haben:  Oon  cristene 
kyng  [sc.  shal]  kepen  hem  alle.  P.  Pl.  1954.  — 
She  that  hepcth  the  blinde  whelo ,  Venus. 
Go^vEll  I.  V2^).  Clerkes  7.:e/je  the  keyes  To 
unloken  it  [sc.  the  cofre  of  Cristes  tresorj. 
P.  Pl.  7H()2.  — Kiche  nien  öo  kepteii  swilcware. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2772.  Archa  Dei . .  Levvtes  it  kepte7i. 
P.  Pl.  7(;69. 

6.  halten,  erhalten  in  einemZustande  : 
That  scho  [sc.  the  bee]  hcpes  clene  and  l)ryghte 
hire  winges.  H.VMP.  Treat.  p.  S.  Kepe  the  clene, 
as  I  xal  me.  Cov.  M.  p.  !)9. 

7 .  w  a  h  r  e  n ,  überwachen,  bewache  n 
in  freundlichem  oder  feindlichem  Sinne:  He  let 
biaften  öc  more  del  [sc.  of  Israeli  To  krpen  hcre 
Sing  al  wel.  G.  a.  Ex.  3377.  —  Kep  wel  mi  luue 
newe  .  .  Rymenhild  {lu  kep  and  loke.  K.PI. 
746.  —  Ghe  kepte  it  [sc.  öe  cild]  M'el  in  fostre 
wune,  Ghe  knew  it  for  hire  owen  sune.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2ö25.  Fra  maghe  of  mi  moder  me  keped  j>ou. 
Ps.  13S,  13.  I'at  kept  him  in  prisoun,  Edward 
did  him  calle.  Langt,  p.  219.  I'e  Marche  als 
it  was  Wonne,  Av^j«/ wardeyns  couth.  liANGT. 
p.  316.  ]Ucharde  .  .  with  manye  othere,  kepten 
the  passage ,  that  Sahaladyn  ne  myghte  not 
passen.  Macnd.  p.  36.  wahren,  schützen 
vor  if'rnm]  :  To  kepen  us  from  hearm.  ÜEH. 
p.  59.  From  uuele  men  kep  [imperat.]  us  swa. 
p.  71.  Beden  that  men  kepen  it  fro  nyght 
comeris.  P.  Pl.  13239. 

8.  aufbewahren:  The  gerncres  of  Jo- 
seph, that  he  leet  make  for  to  kejie  the  greynes 
for  the  perile  of  the  derc  ]eres.  Maund.  p.  52. 
Itt  was  . .  fülle  dere  holdene,  Kepede  fore  enco- 
rownmentes  of  kynges  enoynttede.  MoilTE 
Akth.  4197.  Have  ye  kepyd  me  none  other 
Blyssyng?  TowN.  M.  p.  43. 

9.  wahren,  für  sich  behalten:  Kepe 
thi  coimselle,  and  welle  hele.  Ch.  R.  of  R. 
2858. 

10.  halten,  beobachten:  That  Abra- 
ham obeishid  to  my  voys ,  and  wolde  kepc  myn 
heestes.  Wycl.  Gex.  26,  5  Oxf.  I  haue  kept 
the  feith.  2  Tim.  4,  7. 

11.  aufnehmen,  annehmen,  ge- 
nehm halten:  Noe  .  .  sette  a  sakerfyse  j)eron 
of  vch  a  ser  kynde ,  |)at  watz  comly  &  clene, 
God  kepez  non  ojier.  Allit.  P.  2.  507.  —  tet, 
tauh  heo  Avolde  kumen  ajean ,  he  ne  kejite  hire 
nout.  Ancr.  R.  p.  394.  —  Laverd  mi  bede 
kepid  has  he.  Ps.  6,  10. 


Oft  steht  d.  Verb  in  der  Bedeul.  genehm 
halten,  Gefallen  finden,  etwas  darauf 
geben,  mit  einem  Substanti vsatz  oder 
Infiniv,  statt  des  übjektskasus  :  Ne  ^(7>  ich 
m.\\lj)ut  tne  hlcsci  swa.  St.  Maiuiek.  p.  18.  fe 
ontfule  ne  kepten  nout  pet  nie  denlede  of  horc 
(jode.  Anck.  li.  p.  248.  I»att  (iodd  ne  .shollde 
kepetm  Na  mare  to  heon  peonictedd  swa.  ükm 
lÜOSS.  The  culorum  of  this  cas  Kepe  I  noght 
to  teile.  P.  Pl.  1927.  Ancren  .  .  fiet  ne  kepeb 
nu  to  teilten  of  {)inges  wi(5uten  ne  mid  earen  ne 
mid  eien.  AxCR.  K.  p.  96.  '^if  eax  ne  kurue, 
ne  jie  spade  ne  dulue,  .  .  hwo  kepte  ham  nortc 
holden!'  p.  3b4.  Hye  ne  kepte  nan  more  hym 
mete.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  177. 

Auch  findet  sich  statt  des  Objektskasus  ein 
prilpositionales  Satzglied  mit  of:  ^iff 
jiatt  tu  nohht  ne  kepcsst  her  Xoff'  Crist ,  noß 
Cristess  moderr.  Orm  44u8.  Go  hunnes,  o/^Ae 
ne  kepe  y  nojt.  Bek.  998.  "Wymmen  ne  kejde  nf 
no  kny}t  as  in  druery ,  Bote  he  were  in  armys 
wel  yprowed.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  191,  so  dass  hier 
das  Verb  intransitiv  gebraucht  scheint. 

12.  entgege  ngehen,  begegnen,  tref- 
fen 'excipere,  intercipere> 

a.  im  feindlichen  Sinne:  He  senden  ut  of 
Rome  cnihtes  .  .  to  hi¥jen  ane  castele  to  kepen 
Belin  king.  La|.  I.  249.  tat  he  jiat  so()e  wüste, 
Avhii>r  he  raihte  jicne  ka>isere  iwisliche  kepen. 
III.  40.  Whar  me  heom  kepen  mihte  in  ane 
slade  deopen.  III.  70.  Tristre  is  jier  me  sit  mid 
[je  greahundes  forte  kepen  j'e  huarde.  Anck.  R. 
p.  332.  —  Do  mak  {ire  hundreth  schippes  .  .  To 
kepe  jiam  of  Norweie.  Langt,  p.  41.  —  Howel 
\\iiom.kepte,  Walwain heom  imette.  JiAj.  III.  105. 
A  gret  erl  hym  kepte  ther  in  a  wode  syde.  R. 
ofGl.  p.  SS.  Kebriht  he  kept  at  liumber,  6c  on 
him  he  ran.  Langt,  p.  1(».  Tlie  knight  hym 
kept,  caupit  with  hym  so,  That  l)othe  the  hathell 
and  his  horse  hurlitto  ground.  Dk.str.  ofTroy 
S332.  He  keppit  hym  cantlv  with  a  kene  spere. 
6875. 

3.  im  freundlichen  Sinne  :  Againe  fie 
comyng  of  Jhesu  Criste ,  To  kepe  him  when  he 
doun  sal  come.  Hamf.  502S.  Me  were  levere 
kepe  hire  come  Then  beon  pope.  Lyr.  P.  p.  35. 
At  the  dredfuUc  day  of  dome  There  mon  ye  krve 
hym  al  his  come.'TowN.  M.  p.  323.  —  The 
knight  kepit  the  king  cumly  and  cleir.  Gaw.  a. 
GüL.  I.  11. 

13.  abwehren:  Uuel  hit  is  to  werien 
tojeines  jicne  fa,  {)e  mon  ne  mci  naut  ison,  and 
f)e  duntes  boö  uuel  to  kepen.  jiet  mon  nat  nefre 
on  hwilche  halue  ho  Avilen  falle.   OEH.  j).  153. 

14.  gewahren,  erwarten :  Se  feole  cudc 
raen  ba  &  utcumene  copniö  &  kejicb  ,  hwuch 
ure  is  kempe  to  ouercumen  oÖer.  Leg.  St. 
KxTli.  SOO. 

15.  in  dem  Sinne  von  ytinien,  taken,  mit  de- 
nen es  sich  in  der  Bedeutung  mehrfach  berührt, 
steht  das  Verb  in  Verlnndung  mit  }etne  s.  = 
}e7nen  v.  :  Gode  Jp?ne  fsc.  hi]  kepeth.  SlIoREH. 
p.  11. 

b.  intr.  1.  "W  acht  halten  ,  sich  auf  die 
Lauer  legen:  Heo  comen  in  iRnne  wude  .  . 
in  ane  dale  deope ,   dijelen  bihajlues,    sworen 


412 


kepere  —  kerven. 


heom   bitwfpnen  ,    fiat  |ier  heo    wolden   Irpcn. 
La}.  III.  72. 

2.  .sicli  zu  jemand,  oder  f;;ej?en  je- 
mand halten:  Fra  |ialt  Iure  make  iss  dipd, 
Ne  kvpcjip  |hü  wili|i  olierr.  Ohm  TiTB.  Togidir, 
I  rede,  we  kip,  [lat  men  uf  vs  jelp.  Langt. 
p.  IS2.  —  He  .schewed  ilka  dele,  How  his  barons 
gan  kip  ageyn  him.  p.  85. 

c.  reH .  sich  vorsehen,  sich  zusam- 
mennehmen, sich  in  Acht  nehmen: 
»Ke]>e  l>e,  cosyn«,  quoth  {ie  kyng,  »{lat  [)ou  on 
kyrf  sette«.  Gaw.  ;J72.  Kepe  the ,  cowarde. 
MoRTE  Artii.  2181. 

kepere  s.  seh.  kepar ,  neue,  kccpcr.  Das 
AVort  kann  beide  Geschlechter  bezeichnen. 

1.  Inhaber,  Herr:  Now  make  we  man 
to  our  liknes,  That  shalle  be  kcper  of  niore  and 
les.  TowN.  M.  p.  5.  Kiparc  of  an  howse ,  ur 
an  howseholdere,  paterfamilias.  Pr.  P.  p.  272. 

2.  Pfleger,  Beschützer,  Hüter: 
Kepare,  custos,  conscrvator,  conservatrix.  Pr. 
P.  p.  272.  Seynt  Jon  hure  [sc.  Maries]  kepcr 
was  hure  dere.  As.su  Mi'Cio  B.  Mar.  83.  Here 
■vvardeyn  anHikcpcrc  wyl  I  evyr  be.  Cov.  M.  p.  !)'J. 
Syn  thou  [sc.  Dianl  art  maydc,  and  keper  of  us 
alle,  My  maydenliode  thou  kepe  and  wel  con- 
serve.  C'H.  C.  1\  2330.  Dispers,  as  shepe  upon 
an  hill  Without  a  kcper  unarraied.  Gower  III. 
175. 

kepinge  s.  neue,  kcephuj. 

1.  Gewalt,  Herrschaft:  His  gude 
angelle  sal  fra  hym  wende,  And  leve  hj^m  in  jie 
kepyny  of  {)e  fende.  Hamp.  4195.  Yee  shalle 
speke  of  that  goodly  thyng,  That  hath  thyne 
herte  in  hir  kepynf/.  Cll.  lt.  of  R.  2863. 

2.  Obhut,  Hut:  I'an  nam  jie  apostel 
seynt  Johan  On  his  kepynge  f)is  womman. 
AssUMPCIo  B.  Mar.  55.  God  jiat  til  jiam  {lair 
sauls  touke  For  to  kepe  here  .  .  Sal  aske  of  f)am, 
at  his  comyng,  Acount  to  yhelde  of  f)air  kepi/ny. 
Hamp.  5500.  Scho  hade  |ie  kcpynye  hirselfe  of 
tiat  kydde  wapyne ,  Off  coffres  enclosede. 
MoRTE  Artii.  4206. 

3.  Gefangenschaft:  He  come  out  of 
kepyng  to  his  kid  fadur.  Destr.  ofTroy  13953. 

4.  Verhütung,  Vorsicht:  »It  were 
best  To  let  hym  slepe  .  .  And  kepe  that  no  man 
com  hym  hend,  For  if  he  slepe  then  mon  he 
mend.«  —  »I  say  to  you  .  .  No  kepyny  may  tille 
hym  availle.«  Town.  M.  p.  322. 

ker  s.  altn.  kjurr,  kjörr ,  virgultum,  locus 
depressus  virgultis  consitus.  dän.  kid'r,  kfcr, 
schw.  karr,  seh.  kers ,  carse ,  urspr.,  wie  es 
scheint,  pluralisch,  doch  als  Singular  behandelt, 
neue,  diall.  c«r.  Moor,  mit  Ellern  etc.  be- 
wachsenes Moorland. 

Ker ,  where  treys  growyn  be  a  watur  or  a 
fenn,  cardetum  ;  ker  for  aldyr,  alnetum.  Pu.  P. 
]).  272.  Ser  Thadoke,  the  archbisshop  of  5oi"k, 
Lyued  in  ker7-cs,  as  dos  a  stork.  K.  OF  Brunne 
in  Laj.  ed.  Madden  III.  414.  cf.  For  in  the  kers 
pulis  war,  Howssis  thai  brak  and  thak  bar ,  To 
mak  briggis.  Barb.  8,  1054. 

kerlok  s.  s.  carlok  s. 

kerse,  carse,  kers,  cresse,  cress.  ags.  cUrse, 
cerse,  cresse,  ahd.  chresso  u.  chressa,  dän.  karse, 


schw.  ^/v/ssc,  niederl. /.«'/•ä,  Ait.kersnit  \\.  cresnn, 
seh.  kcrsscs  ])1.,  neue,  cress.  Kresse  (nastur- 
tium  der  Alten). 

Wisdom  and  wit  now  Is  noght  worth  a  kerse. 
P.  Pl.  5628.  To  hasten  is  nought  worth  a  kerse. 
Gower  I.  334.  cf.  I.  290.  Cresco,  carse.  Wr. 
VüC.  p.  91.  sec.  XII.  Of  paramours  ne  sette  he 
nuta.  kers.  Cil.  C.  T.  3754.  Anger  gaynez  {)e 
\\ni?i  cresse.  Allit.  P.  1,343.  Orcsse,  herbe, 
nasturcium.  Pr.  P.  p.  102.  Nasturtium,  cressm 
[worin  die  Landung  der  fr.  Form  nachgebildet 
ist].  Wr.  Voc.  p.  139.  I  counte  hjTne  nat  at  a 
eres.  Degrkv.  191.  New  cresses  sowe.  Pallad. 
2  St.  32. 

kerven ,  keorven  v.  ags.  ceorfan  [cearf, 
ciü-foii ;  corfen],  afries.  A;en'«,  altniederl.  Aerwen, 
carren ,  niederd.  kurven,  schw.  kurfva,  dän. 
kurve,  seh.  kerf,  neue,  cnrvc. 

1.  schneiden,  mit  u.  ohne  Objekt,  auch 
reissen,  zerreissen:  Kerry n  or  cutton, 
scindo,  seco.  Pr.  P.  p.  273.  Wiö  irnene  gadien 
kene  to  keorucn  al  f)at  ha  rinen  to.  St.  Juliana 
p.  57.  Fonded  he  neuer  Naujier  to  cout  ne  to 
ZvTMc,  withknyfnewythegge.  Allit.  P.  2,  1103. 
He  schal  not  kerne  [non  secabit],  nether  he 
schal  departe  it  with  yrun.  Wycl.  Levit.  1,  17 
Purv.  —  Kerueh  eowre  spere  longe ,  &  makiet 
heom  scorte.  Laj.  I.  250.  —  As  a  coltour  in  clay 
cerues  po  forjes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1547.  fenne 
kryes  {ie  kyng  &  kerues  his  wedes.  2, 1582.  He 
kylles  our  knightes ,  kerues  hom  in  sonder. 
Destr.  üfTroy9832.  Forth  {lay  gotz,  Wryjien, 
&  worchen,  &  don  gret  pyne,  Kernen  &  caggen 
[im  Weinberge].  Allit.  P.  1 ,  509.  —  Heo  crerf 
him  {lene  swure  atwa.  Laj.I.  171.  Of  jiere  hude 
he  k(e rf  enne  jiwong.  II.  170.  A  gret  pece  of 
ys  owe  \)Y  he  kerf  out  wi{)  a  knyf.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  244.  (;f  bo{jen  he  karf  on  two  here  t)rotes. 
Havel.  471 .  For  that  he  karf  [quod  dissecuerit] 
wymmen  with  chyld  of  Galaad.  ÄA'ycl.  Am.  1 ,  13 
Oxf.  He,  wode  of  his  wit  .  .  Corve  euyn  at  the 
kyng  Avith  a  kene  swort  [schnitt  =  hieb]. 
Destr.  of  Troy"  6673.  ^if  eax  ne  kurue,  ne  \te 
spade  ne  dulue.  Ancr.  K.  p.  384.  Pat  in  none 
stede  ne  mijte  an  arcM'e  in  wende  For  ojier  böte 
he  his  bodi  corue.  St.  Edm.  King  49.  Heo  .  . 
curuen  heorc  lockes.  Laj.  II.  495.  fe  ssarpe 
stones  by  \)e  strete  hys  taylors  were  ..  \ia  taylors 
corue  so  monge  peces.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  313.  With 
longe  billes  .  .  They  eurve  heore  bones.  Alis. 
1624.  —  His  sweord  .  .  {let  beof^  tentaciuns 
keoruiniJe  of  neih  &■  kene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  250.  — 
Quen  corne  is  coruen  with  crokez  kene.  Allit. 
P.  1,  40.  Tho  was  he  eorven  out  of  his  harneys. 
Cll.  C.  T.  2699.  Kidd  castelles  were  corvene 
[zerspaltet,  zertrümmert]  with  alle  theire  kene 
wapene.  MoRTE  Arth.  3674.  With  loues  thre 
[)at  Square  are  coruyn.  B.  of  Curtas.  667. 
Coruun,  or  kutte  [corved  P.],  scissus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  94. 

In  der  Bedeutung  abschneiden  pflegt 
dem  Verb  die  Partikel  «/beigegeben  zu  werden  : 
P(i  membix'  t'u  niost  kerne  of.  E.E.P.  p.  58.  — 
Kerueh  nf  [imperat.]  hire  neose.  Laj.  II.  536. — 
I^eo  her  "tie  me  kerf  of.  Ancr.  R.  p.  398.  tis 
wrecche  man  ca7fofhh  membres.  E.E.P.  p.  58. 


kervere  —  kevil. 


413 


Sir  William  Mautrauers  .  .  Carf  him  of  fet  k 
honde.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  5üO.  He  gird  hym  so  grj  nily 
on  his  gret  theghe  ,  l'at  he  kurve  jfiit  uf  clcane. 
Destr.  üfTroy  94G7.  Hys  legges  hy  'corvcn  of 
anon.  Chron.  of  Engl.  757.  Hü  ne  bileuede 
noujt  jais ,  tat  is  priue  membres  hü  ne  corue  of 
iw'is.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  560. 

2.  vorschneiden  bei  Tafel :  Tech  him  to 
harpe  Wij)  his  nayles  schar])e ,  Biuore  me  to 
kerue  And  of  {le  cupe  serue.  K.H.  'ilil.  — 
Curteys  he  was  . .  And  carf  biforn  his  fadur  at 
the  table.  Cii.  C.  T.  Ü'J. 

3.  schnitzen,  bilden,  m eissein: 
Kervijn,  or  gravyn,  .sculpo.  Pr.  V.  p.  273.  — 
He  carfm  two  gumnies  of  pris  Two  likenesses. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2700.  —  Lyfte  logges  {)erouer  &  on 
lofte  cnnteii.  Allit.  P.  2,  1407. 

kervere  s.  neue,  carver. 

1.  Vorleger  bei  der  Tafel,  als  Beamter 
in  hohen  Häusern :  A  man  to  bere  his  swerd 
and  be  his  keruere  tofoi-e  him.  Engl.  Gilüs 
p.  446.  Kcrvare  beforne  a  lorde,  escarius.  Pr. 
P.  p.  273.  Tho  kerver  the  bassynges  tase  up 
thenne.  B.  of  Ccrtas.  704.  Tho  kerver  powres 
water  the  cuppe  into.  708. 

2.  Künstler,  der  in  Metall,  Stein,  Edel- 
steinen arbeitet,  Schnitzer,  Bildhauer: 
In  al  the  lond  ther  nas  no  craftys  man  .  .  Ne 
portreyour,  ne  kerver  of  ymages,  That  Theseus 
ne  gaf  hem  mete  and  wages.  Ch.  C.  T.  1899. 
I  contreved  tooles  Of  carpentrie,  of  kerveres. 
P.  PL.  5966. 

kervinge,  keorfniige  s.  neue,  carvinrj. 

1.  Schneiden,  Zerreissung:  Of 
keorfunge,  oäer  of  hurtunge,  [juruh  unbiseinesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  344.  The  Lord  shal  .  .  smyte  the 
gretter  hous  with  fallyngis,  and  the  lesse  hous 
with  keriiynyis  [scissionibus].  Wycl.  Am.  6,  12 
Oxf. 

2.  Vorlegen  bei  Tafel:  The  keruer  must 
knowe  the  kcruynge  and  the  fayre  handlynge  of 
a  knyfe.  Bab.  B.  p.  271.  The  maner  &  forme 
o{  kervynf/e  of  metes  .  .  y  haue  shewed.  p.  145. 

kervingknif  s.  Vorlegemesser. 

Two  kervyny  knyfes  withoute  one,  The 
thrydde  to  tholorde.  B.  üf  Curtas.  673. 

kesteiii,  castaiil  s.  s.  ehestem. 

ket  s.  altn.  kjüt,  dän.  kjuj,  schw.  kUtt,  seh. 
ket,  kett  (carrion).  Fleisch. 

He  tireS  on  his  ket  wo  so  him  wi9  sinne  fet. 
Best.  138. 

kete  adj.  cf.  altn.  kdtr,  Isetus,  hilaris,  schw. 
kut,  dän.  kaad,  altn.  kcvti  s.  lietitia,  schw.  dän. 
kättja.  —  seh.  ket  =  irascihle.  keck,  lebhaft, 
kräftig,  munter,  vgl. /.e^ä"  adv. 

V\  sathanas  J3e  kete  {le  saule  wule  derye. 
O.E.Miscell.  p.  76.  Caste  kne  over  kne,  as  a 
kyng  kete,  Comely  clothed  in  a  cope.  Rel.  Ant. 
IL  9.  Whanne  {)üu  komest  to  kourt  among  })e 
kete  lordes.  Will.  330.  In  eche  bataile  seuene 
hund,  of  clene  knijtesarmed  «S;  o\niY  kete  burnes. 
3792.  Pikede  beth  the  shete.  And  wormes  ther 
ben  kete  To  don  the  soule  tene.  Saave  of  St. 
Bede  in  Will.  ed.  Skeat,  (iloss.  Ltd.  p.  282. 
For  the  grete  hete  Of  the  sonne  that  is  above, 
the  leomes  beoth  so  kete.  POP.  Sc.  261. 


ketcl  [-il|,  Clietcl  s.  ags.  cetil,  cetel,  rytel, 
altn.  ketill ,  schw.  kettil ,  kittel ,  dän.  kjetlel, 
afries.  niederl.  niedevd.  ketd,  gth.  katils,  ahd. 
chezil,  kczil,  neue,  kettle.  Kessel,  metall- 
nes  Gefäss. 

Moab  ketel  [olla]  of  mi  hope  is.  Ps.  107,  10. 
Ketyl,  ox  chetyle ,  or  caudrone,  cacabus,  lebes. 
Pr.  P.  p.  273.  Kettyl ,  a  vessell ,  chauderon. 
Palsgr.  Cacabus,  cltetel.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  93.  A 
f/(e^<'^  he  sette  ouer  {le  für.  Seyn  JULIAN  17  J. 
cf.  54.  174.  Other  forneyses,  or  ketels ,  shulen 
be  destruyed,  and  shulen  be  vnclene.  Wycl. 
Levit.  1 1 ,  35  0.\f. 

ketelhat,  ketelle[-tille]liats.  niederl. /.c^e/- 
koed.  Kesselhut,  Sturmhaube. 

Ketyllehat ,  pelliris.  Pr.  P.  p.  273.  The 
comliche  kynge  .  .  Keste  of  his  ketUlchatte,  and 
kyssede  hyme.  MORTE  Artii.  3516.  Downe 
knelis  {)e  kyng  .  .  Kaughte  it  [sc.  |)e  blöde  of 
Gawaynej  upe  kyndly  with  his  clene  handis, 
Keste  it  in  a  ketillehatte,  and  coverede  it  faire. 
3994.  Ketelleliattes  they  cleve  evene  to  the 
scholdirs.   2994. 

ketll  adv.  von  Äe^e  adj.  dreist,  rasch. 

Boldli  wi{)  milde  mod  }he  buskes  of  hire 
chaumber,  &  kom  ket ly  to  t)emperour.  Will. 
19S5.  Bede  sese  of  his  sorwe  &  swiftili  Avende 
.  .  &  he  ketly  for  al  kas  after  cunseyl  wroujte. 
2102 — 5.  I'an  |iat  comli  quen  ketli  vp  rises. 
3023. 

keveil  V.  altn.  kefja,  mergere,  urinari  —  sup- 
primere  v.  kaf,  mare,  gurges,  seh.  keve  =  toss. 
Die  Verwendung  des  Wortes  im  Altengl.  ist 
aus  den  aufgeführten  Verben  schwer  zu  er- 
klären. 

1.  tr.  scheiden,  trennen  (?)  :  I  .  . 
blusched  on  j^e  burghe,  as  I  forth  dreued, 
Byjonde  jie  brok  fro  me  warde  keued.  Allit. 
P.  1,  979. 

2.  intr.  versenkt  werden  (?)  :  I*ou 
wylnez  ouer  {)ys  water  to  weue.  Er  mo.ste  J)ou 
ceuer  to  o})er  counsayl,  |)y  corse  in  clot  mot 
calder /ce?/e.  Allit.  1,  318. 

keverchief  s.  s.  coverchief. 

keveren  v.  s.  coveren. 

kevil  s.  altn.  keßi,  kafli,  cylindrus,  bacillum, 
schw.  kaße,  dän.  kavle,  niederl.  niederd.  knvel, 
sors,  portio,  seh.  caße,  carel,  kevil,  keul ,  ba- 
culum,  sors,  portio,  neue,  kerel  (Klampe). 

1.  K  n  ebel,  Gebiss  :  Kevle,  or  keryl,  for 
hors,  mordale,  camus.  Pr.  P.  p.  274.  In  kevil 
and  bridel  jiair  chekes  straite  \'m  fr.pno  et  camo 
maxillas  eorum  constringe].  Ps.  31,  9.  Hwan 
Grim  him  hauede  faste  bounden  ,  And  .sif)en  in 
an  eld  cloth  wnden  A  keuel  of  clutes  ful, 
unwraste ,  f)at  he  ^nej  mouthe  speke  ne  fnaste. 
ILwel.  54  5. 

2.  Klampe  am  Bord  etc.  zur  Befestigung 
von  Holztheilen  ,  des  Tauwerks  etc.  :  Bordes, 
keuiles,  atache  to  wale.  R.  OF  Brunne  in  Laj. 
ed.  Maddex  III.  395. 

3.  Kabel,  Lo  OS  :  ÄVfe//r.t  didthay  caste, 
And  evyr  feile  it  to  frayste  Untille  syr  Wawayne. 
Percev.  142().  cf.  Latt  ws  cheyss  fyve  off"this 
gud  cumpany ,  Syne  cdßis  cast  quha  sali  our 
master  be,    Wallace  7,  377.     Caßis   to   cast 


414 


kewten  —  kinken. 


about  thir  fyve  bej^an.  7,  384.  x^l.  seh.  ruvi^H 
V.  altschw.  kafit,  niederd.  knreln,  nhd.  ];al)cln, 
loosoii. 

ke>Yteii  V.   miauen. 

Kcichjn,  as  cattys ,  catillo,  f^lapio.  l'u.  1'. 
p.  274. 

kewtiiijfe  s.  Katz  enge  sehr  ei  ,  nach 
P.M.sGii.  dagegen:  Wer  fen  d  er  Katze. 

KetctyiKji-  of  cattys ,  catillatus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  274.  —  KewtyiKj ,  bringyng  forthe  of  yonge 
cattes,  chattement.  P.\LSüH. 

kex,  kix  s.  neue,  kex  u.  kecksy  (conium  ma- 
culatum  ,  cicuta; .  t  rockner  Stengel  bes. 
von  Schirmblüthern,  wie  Schierling,  auch  zum 
Brennen  und  Leuchten  gebraucht. 

As  glüwyngc  gledes  Gladeth  noght  ihise 
werkmen,  That  werchen  and  Avaken  In  Avyntres 
nvghtes,  As  dooth  a  kex  or  a  candle  That  caught 
häth  ür  and  blaseth.  P.  Pl..  IISOO— 5.  Alumet, 
amy,  cele  [le]  frenole  —  the  kex.  Wu.  Voc. 
p.  157.  Kyx,  or  bunne,  or  drye  Aveed,  calamus. 
Pk.  P.  p.  277.   Bunne,  kijx,  calamus.  p.  55. 

kikeil)  kekeu  v.  niederd.  klken  [kek,  keik; 
keken,  kikeii],  niederl.  kijken  [keek ,  keken], 
%c\i\\.kika,  dän.kü/e,  seh.  keik,  keek.  gucken, 
blicken,  stieren. 

Kekyyn  kekyn  K.  H.  S.  P.),  or  priuely 
waytyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  201).  Into  the  roof  they 
kyken,  and  they  gape.  Ch.  C.  T.  3S39.  This 
iSicholas  sat  ever  gaping  upright,  As  he  had 
kyked  [loked  Wr.  Moer.]  on  the  newe  mone. 
3444.  Tyrwh. 

kikeii  V.  vgl.  nhd.  Diall.  kiken,  kiksen  u. 
niederl.  kinken,  pungere,  neue.  kick,  aus- 
schlagen, mit  dem  Fusse  stossen 
(calcitrare) . 

Ther  nis  non  of  u.s  all ,  If  any  wight  Mol 
claw  US  on  tlie  gall  That  we  nill  kike  [like  Wr. 
MoRR.].  Ch.  C.  T.  052 1.  It  is  hard  to  thee  for 
to  kyke  [kike  Purv.]  ajens  the  pricke.  "NVycl. 
Act.  9,  5  Oxf.  The  louede  puple  was  maad  fat, 
and  kikide  ajen.  Deutkr.  32,  15  Oxf.  The  oxun 
kikiden.  2  KiNGS  0,  0  Purv.  Cf.  I  kyckc ,  as  a 
horse  dothe,  je  regymbe.  PaLsgr. 

kikii*  s.  cf.  altn.  keikja.  recurvari ;  keikr, 
vepandus,  erectus.  Spannung  des  Scham- 
g  1  i  e  d  e  s  ,  Brunst. 

Hie  tentigo,  a  kykyr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  240. 
Hec  tentigo.  kykyre.  p.  ISO. 

kid  s.  cf.  welsh  cidysen,  neue.  kid.  B  ü  n  d  e  1, 
Reisbündel. 

Kyd,  fagot.  Pk.  P.  p.  274.  Kid,  a  bündle 
(jf  lieath  or  fwigs.   Craven  Dial.  I.  203. 

kid,  kide,  kidde  s.  altn.  /./i),  schw.dän.  kid, 
ahd.  kiz,  kizi,  haedus ,  hinnulus,  neue.  kid. 
Zicklein,  Böckchen. 

Hie  edus,  capriolus ,  edulus,  a  kyd  lomh. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  25U.  Kide,  cheverau.  Rel.  Ant. 
n.  80.  Kyde,  beest,  edus.  Pr.  P.  p.  275.  Ve 
firrste  callf,  jie  firrste  lamb  ,  {)e  firrste  kide. 
Okm  7803.  Sehe  cowde  ski])pe  and  make  game, 
As  any  kyde  or  calf.  Ca.  C  T.  325'J.  He  taar 
the  liüun,  as  he  shulde  tolecr  out  a  kide.  WvCL. 
Judo.  14,  0.  In  kides  blöd  he  wenten  it  [sc.  öe 
srud].  G.  A.  Ex.  rJ07.  Tliow  .sluilt  not  seethe  a 
kydde  in  the  nivlk  ol' liis  moder.  Wycl.  Exod. 


23, 1 9  Oxf.  Kydde,  a  beest,  chevereau.  Palsgr. — 
Two  kide-i  he  fette,  and  brogt  es  hire.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1535.  Brynge  to  me  two  the  l)est  kyddi.s  '^kidis 
Purv.l.  WvcL.  Gen.  27,  9  Oxf.  Litel  skinnes 
oU.iddis.   27,  IC)  Oxf.  Purv. 

kidiiere,  kidonore  und  kidnei,  kideuei, 
kediiei  s.  Die  ersteren  Formen  erscheinen  als 
Komposs.  aus  ktd  s.  [fascis?]  und  ncre  s.  cf. 
nere;  die  letzteren  als  Verstümmelungen  der- 
selben, neue,  kidiiey.  Niere. 

Take  j)ü  hert  and  i)o  mydruv  and  I)e  kydnere, 
And  hew  hom  smalle.  I.IH.  Ciii.  Coc.  p.  10. 
The  calle  of  the  mawe ,  and  the  two  ki/dneers 
\kidneriii  Purv.].  AVycl.  Exod.  29,  13  Oxf. 
The  calle  of  the  mawe  and  twey  kideiieris 
[kidencircn  3  codd.]  ih.  29,  22  Purv.  Thei  schulen 
ofl're  twey  kydeneris  ;v.  1.  kideneiren].  Leyit. 
3,  1  Purv.  The  guttis  clepid  ylyon  [ylyon,  that 
is,  the  kidneris  guttis].  ib.  —  Kidenei,  reinoun. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  149  sec.  XHI.  Kidney,  ren.  p.  183. 
Ren,  kidney.  p.  179. 

kigge  adj.  seh.  caiyic,  cnidyy,  l:ed(jie,  kidyie, 
vgl.  schw.  kättjefitll  zu  altn.  kceta,  exhilarare, 
kcetask,  exhilarari ,  schw.  kattjas,  neue,  kcdge. 
munter,  lebhaft. 

Kyqqe.  or  ioly,  jocundus,  hillaris,  vernosus. 
Pr.  P.  p.'  274. 

kile  s.  ^\ln.  kyli.  Schwäre,  GescliMür. 
Hoculcus,  a%/f.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  224.  a  kylle. 
p.  207.  Thai  fare  as  a  rotyn  kile.  M.'i.  in  HALLI^V. 
I).  p.  494.  A  gude  oynment  for  kyle.'i,  woundes, 
broken  banes.  PtEL.  Axx.  I.  53.  Som,  for  envy, 
sal  haf  in  |iair  lyms,  Als  kylles  and  felouns  and 
apostyms.  Hamp.  2994.  Cf.  A  kyle,  l)ilis. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  130. 

killen  v.  s.  cullen,  kullen. 

kilme  s.  s.  cnhne. 

kilue  s.  s.  ktdne. 

kirne  adj.  u.  s.  cf.  akimen  u.  ikimen  v.  elend. 
The  silli  kimc.    TllE  Plowman'.'*  Tale  643 
in  Ciiaucer's  Works  Loxd.  1087. 

kiiiieliu,  kemeliii  s.  cf.  mlat.  cimiline.  schw. 
kiinnia,  seh.  kininicn,  kymmond,  nhd.  niederd. 
kitinni.  Bottich,  Braubottich. 

And  goth ,  and  geteth  him  a  knedyng 
trough.  And  after  that  a  tubbe,  and  a  kytiudyv. 
Cir.  ('.  2\  3020.  Kymlyne,  or  kelare,  vesselle, 
cumula.  Pr.  P.  p.  274.  Anon  go  gete  us  fast 
into  tlüs  in  A  knedyng  trowh,  or  elles  a  kemelyii. 
Cii.  C.  T.  3547.  cf.  Akcmeiin,  sinum.  Manip. 
Voc.  p.  134. 

kiuiuelle  s.  gleichen  Ursprungs  mit  kimelin. 
cf.  mlat.  ci)iii)iile  =  cimiline.   B r  a  u b  ott i  ch. 

Hec  cima ,  kymneUe.  V^'li.  Voc.  p.  200. 
Kyninell,  quevue,  quevuettc.  Pai.sgr. 

kill  s.   s.  Clin,  kun. 

kiukeil,  kenclieii  v,  niederl.  kinken.  vgl. 
ags.  cinciiny ,  cachinnatio,  seh.  neue.  kink. 
ausser  Athem  kommen,  keuchen,  bes. 
sich  ausser  Athem  lachen,  gellend 
1  achen. 

1  laghe  that  I  kynke.  Toavn.  M.  p.  309. 
l-)e  Cristene  kenclien  iK:  lierie  {)en  Healend. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  2(ll2.  And  le  deoucli's  hopjien 
X;  kenclii)idr  beaten  hondi's  togcdcrcs.  HaM 
Meid.  p.  17. 


kinch  —  kineriche. 


4  IT) 


kinch  s.  niederl.  kink,  niedere!.  Jdnke,  seh. 
kinsch  =  twist,  kink  =  bend  in  the  l)üle  of  a 
tree.   neue.  kink.  Knoten,   15  ü  n  d  e  1. 

Hie  faciculus,  a  kytich.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  22'.». 
Cf.  A  klntc.h  of  wood,  fascis.  M.\MP.  VüC. 
p.  150.  cf.  knitch,  knucche. 

kiude  s.  s.  ciindc,  künde. 

kindel s.  s.  cimdcl.  kiiidelich adj.  s.  ctmdelich. 

kindleu  v.  procreave.  s.  kundli^n. 

kiiidleu,  bisweilen  kiiilen,  selten  kliudleii  v. 
^1.  ahn.  kijndiU,    fax ,    zu  ki/nda ,    accendere, 
neue,  kindle. 

a.  tr.  anzünden,  entzünden:  Stickes 
kan  ich  breken  and  kraken ,  And  kindlen  ful 
wel  a  fyr.  H.\vel.  914.  To  kinndlcnn  Jiemni  .soj) 
lufess  lir  Inn  hannd  &  ec  inn  herrte.  üioi  1 H442. 
—  Lo,  hou  miche  fijr  ki/iidlifh  hou  greete  a 
wode.  AVycl.  James  ;i,  öOxf.  —  Boond  brondis 
in  the  myddi.s,  vhiche  he  kyndlid  w'iüx  her. 
JUDG.  15,"4rurv.  — Hatlufessfir . .  Iss  kuvidlcdd 
i  j)att  herrte.  Orm  16134.  Koles  {)at  -wäre  doun 
falland  kind/ed  ere  of  him  giouand.  P.S.  17,  9. 
Fyre  es  kindeld  in  my  Avreth.  Ha:mp.  G()03. 
Whan  kynU'd  vv.  11.  kyndled.  kindeled,  ki/ndelif 
Six-Text  PiiiNT  2295]  was  the  fyre.  Ch.'  C.  T. 
2297.  Of  exalacion  I  hnde  Fire  'kinled.  Gower 
III.  9G ;  oft  bildlich,  anfachen,  erregen: 
He  [sc.  the  fend]  was  bysye  To  kindel  lust  in 
hir  bodye.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  1(55.  —  Thai  kindel 
baret  wit  bacbiting.  p.  37. 

b.  intr.  sich  entzünden,  in  Brand 
gerathen:  I'e  deouel  bloAveü)  to  fi'om  jiet  hit 
[sc.  jie  sparke]  erest  kundleb,  and  muchelet)  his 
beli  bles  euer  ase  hit  waxeö.  AxcR.  R.  p.  29ü.  — 
Fire  kinde.led  [ignis  accensus  est]  ful  brinnand 
jjare  in  Jacob.  Ps.  77,  21. 

kineaerd  \=eard]  s.  Königreich,  I^and. 
Letten  beoden  uerde,  jeond  al  his  kineeerde 
[kineerjH-].  T.i.  Laj.  II.  392. 

kinebearii,  -beru  s.  ags.  ci/nchenm.  kö- 
niglicher Sohn,  Königssohn,  Ab- 
kömmling eines  Fürsten. 

Kinchearn  of  buröe,  of  Dauiöes  kin.  OKH. 
p.  273.  Heuede  Lauine  l)a  quene  kinehearn  on 
wombe.  Laj.  I.  9.  He  liueö  kineheni  in  his 
kinedom.  St.  Mariier.  p.  4.  Ihü  Crist  kinehem, 
Godd  ikennet  of  Godd.  p.  S. 

kiueboren  adj.  von  königlicher  Ge- 
burt, hochgeboren. 

liUces  wes  kinehoren.  Laj.  I.  430.  ^reo 
ibroÖeren  |)e  weore  kinehorne.  II.  50(». 

kiiieburh  s.  königliche  Burg,  Königs- 
schloss. 

Vnder  |)is  com  j)e  |)urs  Maxence  . .  ajain 
tohh  kin  eh  itrk.   I-EG.  St.  KaTII.  ISSO. 

kinedom,  kindoni,  kindani  s.  ags.  ri/nedom. 
1.  Königreich,  Reich:  Pe  is  ileued, 
to  dei ,  for  a  Intel  eorölich  lond,  -jl  heuenlich 
kinedom.  LEG.  St.  Kath.  2177.  He  liueö 
kinebern  in  his  kinedom.  St.  Mariier.  p.  4. 
Cum  nu  to  mi  kinedom.  j).  21 .  Hwas  marhejiue 
is  te  kinedom  of  heuene.  Halt  Meid.  ]).  39. 
Foure  kynges  heo  niaden  in  |iis  kyndome.  K.  üF 
Gl.  p.  3.  He  |>ojte  hys  kyndnni  dele.  ]).  29. 
Who  wrojt  alle  myjtes  ,  lV  cow|)e  vche  kyndam 
tokerue.  All.  P.  2,  l(>99.    Ich  chulle  scheawen 


.  .  tu  alle  kincdomes  t^ine  scheomeful  sunnen, 
to  |)e  kinedovxe  of  eorÖe ,  &  to  fie  kinedome.  of 
heoucne ,  i<  to  jie  kinedo?ne  of  helle.  AncR. 
lt.  p.  322.  To  seon  oH"  all  j)iss  middela^rd  jie 
kinedomess  aWe.   ÜR.M  12103. 

2.  K  ö  n i  g  t  h  u  m ,  H  e  r  r  s  c  h a  f  t,  K e  g  i  e- 
ru  ng  :  t*e  cniht  nom  f)irs  riche,  &  |)ene  kinedom 
irke.  Laj.  I.  1 19.  Ich  jaf  the  croune  of  kynedom. 
Kel.  Axt.  II.  220.  torw  jie  sone  |)e  fader  al 
begon  |)at  bilay  to  his  kynedom.  Ca.stkl  of  L. 
2s5.  In  |>e  four  &  tuenti  jer  of  his  kynedmn. 
St.  Kexelm  79.  In  jie  eyjtejie  jere  of  j)e  kynges 
kynedom.  K.  OE  Gl.  p.  403. 

kine;erde  s.  ags.  eynegeard  cf.  |erds.  Herr- 
scherstab, Scepter. 

Himm  wass  sett  inn  hiss  rihht  hannd  An 
dere  kine]errde.  Orm  Sls2.  Token  him  a  kyne- 
}erde  so  me  kyng  sholde.  Polit.  S.  p.  215."  Bi 
öe  kine\erde  of  rode.  GEH.  p.  207. 

kinelielm,  •halni  s.  ags.  cynchelm  cf.  heim  s. 
Königs  heim,  Krone. 

He  his  kinehelm  onfeng.  La|.  I.  2SS.  te 
king  hafde  his  kinehelm  hirhliche  on  hmfde. 
I.  345.  Nom  of  his  hafde  his  kinehcelm.  II.  010. 
Nim  j)u  jiene  kinehalm.  IL  337.  His  kinehahn 
avon.  III.  212.  —  I'at  nauer  a^r  nes  idon,  tweien 
kinges  halden  kinehelmes  on  londen.  III.  216. 

kiuelaverd,  -loverd  s.  cf.  laferd,  laiun-d  s. 
königlicher  Herr. 

I*u  sert  me  swa  leof  swa  mi  kinelauerd  [cine- 
louerd  j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  419.  Ne  scal  ic  nauere  his 
mon  bicumc ,  no  he  mi  kinelaiicrd  [kinelonerd 
].  T.I.  II.  568.  For  Locrines  lufe  jie  wes  hire 
kinelonerd.  I.  106. 

kinelich  adj.  a,gs.  n/nelic.  königlich. 
^at  heo  jeue  iElene  .  .  al  his  kineUehe  lond. 
Laj.  II.  35.     Bitache  me  a>nne  castel ,  oöer  ane 
7.:m<;//c/(e  burh.  II.  167. 

kineloud  s.  Königreich. 

He  wes  king  &  heo  quen,  i^  kinelond  heo 
weiden  inne  gi-iöe  &  inne  friöe.  Laj.  I.  9.  I*reo 
t\;  j)ritti  [kinelond  ich  halde  a  mire  ajere  hond 
(ags.  land,  lond  \)\.  nom.  acc).  III.  88.  Sende 
his  sonde  jeond  ieole  kinelonde.  III.  4.  Julius 
.  .  biwon  him  to  hondes  feole  kinelonden. 
III.  92. 

kinemerk  s.  cL  marke,  merke  s.  Königs- 
mal,  Königszeichen. 

Rone  anon  [upon]  him  funden  .  .  On  his 
rith  shuldre  a  kynemerk,  A  swijie  brilh,  a  swiju' 
fair.  Havel.  0Ö2. 

kiuemot  s.  cLmot^.  königliche  Hat  hs- 
ver s  a  m  m  1  u  n  g. 

Ant  te  king  heold  ta,  of  jiis  eadi  meiden, 
hise  kinemoies.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1977. 

kiuericlie,  kuueriche,  kinric  etc.  ags.  cy- 
nericc,  ahd.  chiinirichi ,  i^ch.  kynrik.  König- 
reich, königliches  Gebiet,  auch  bildlich 
vom  Himmelreiche  gebraucht. 

Pus  Aves  j)as  kinericlie  of  heora  kinge 
biripued.  Laj.  I.  123.  Yf  mi  kyneriche  were  in 
worlde  j)i.sse.  O.K.Ml.sCELL.  p.  47.  Mi  kinrie 
sal  euer  last.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  22.  Kinrie  sal 
rohly  rise  Igain  kinrie.  p.  23.  Lutel  gode  couthe 
he  kyneriehe  to  jcnie.  PoLIT.  S.  )).  215.  Bitauhte 
him  al  in  his  hond  j)e  eitnnriehe.  Havel.  2317. — 


416 


kinering  —  kinghod. 


His  under[)eoden  |ewer  on  his  cyncrirc  wuneden. 
OKH.  p.  2.'{J.  Ich  behate  harn  .  .  i  mi  lint-riche 
to  jiuen  ham  stude.  Hali  Meid.  j).  r.t.  Till 
heoftncss  iprd  Inntill  liiss  kincricite.  OUM  22."15. 
It  was  neuere  man  ()at  yemede  In  kinneric/w 
J)at  so  wel  semede  king  or  cayser  for  to  he. 
Havel.  975.  Com  nu  swijie  unto  him  f)at  king 
is  of  f)is  Jntneriche.  2399.  t*at  we  ne  Avot,  |)at 
At>ehvold  AVas  king  of  [)is  hune.vike.  28();(. 
Bitauhte  him  al  in  his  hond  jie  cumirir/ic. 
2317.  —  AI  his  fosterlingcs  of  feole  kineriches. 
Laj.  III.  142.  Hit  halde  touward  Aufrike  of 
feole  knnericlw.  III.  158.  —  kollektiv  von  den 
Bewohnern  des  Reiches:  ta  weoren  al  f>as 
leoden  at  Lundene  isomed ;  fer  was  Belin  \)Q 
king  and  al  is  kim-riche.  I.  218.  Maxent  .  .  let 
crie  jiat  eche  kinriche  under  him  come  to 
Alisandrie.  St.  Kather.  7. 

kineriug:  s.  cf.  ri)iff  s.  königlicher  Ring 
(Siegelring). 

Isealede  writcs  wiö  his  ahne  kinerinr/  jont 
al  his  kineriche  to  alle  {)e  icudde  Clerkes.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  408. 

kiuesaete  s.  cLscete.  Königs  sitz,  Thron. 

I'att  Drihhtin  shollde  jifenn  himm  {latt  illke 
kinescefe.   Orm  2223. 

kinescrud  s.  cf.  schrud,  scrud  s.  königli- 
ches Gewand. 

fu  ham  jiuest  kinescrud,  beies ,  and  gold 
ringes.  OEH.  p.  ]93. 

kinesetle,  •seotle  [-setel]  s.  cf.  setel  s. 
&gs.  kinesefl.  königlicher  Sitz,  Thron. 

©es  kingges  rihtwisnesse  arereä  his  kine- 
setle. OEH.  p.  115.  Swa  swa  he  is  onhouen  [on 
heuene  Ms.]  on  his  ki^iesetle  toforan  o8er 
mennen.  p.  117.  He  set  o  kinesetle.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  45.   Maxence  .  .  set  i  kineseotle.  722. 

kinestol  s.  ags.  cynestöl  cf.  stol  s.  könig- 
licher Stuhl,  Thron. 

Heihis  })i  kinestol  onuppe  cherubine.  OEH. 
p.  191.  Stille  he  wes  iswojen  on  his  kinestole. 
La}.  I.  192. 

kiiieJ)eod  s.  cf.  peod.  ags.  peöd,  gens,  natio; 
pendcyni^ig ,  rex  gentis.  eig.  königliches 
Volk  d.  i.  Königreich. 

Ic  wlle  .  .  jeuen  him  mine  kinepeode.  Laj.  I. 
125.  l'at  nauere  heo  jias  kinepeode  seoööen 
no  walde.  III.  2(10.  Aröur  letten  beoden  jeond 
al  his  kinepeoden,  jmt  JPueraelc  god  cniht  to  him 
come.  II.  513. 

kinewurö,  -wuröe,  -worö,  -woröe  adj.  cf. 
«ü;/rö  adj.  königlich,  herrlich. 

ta  wes  Verolam  a  swiöe  kineivorpe  hom. 
Laj.  III.  393.  Wes  t)at  kincicnrbe  [kineworpe 
j.  T.]  bed  al  mid  palle  ouerbra^d.  II.  375. 
Aröur  is  .  .  of  kinetom-iie  [kinetcorpej.  T.]  cunne, 
al  of  kingen  icume.  II.  448.  Ne  mi  kinetvurhe 
feader  [sc.  Belzeebub]  ne  cu8e  nawt  warnin  of 
fmlli  wa  his  foster.  St.  Juliana  p.  47.  To  Ihesu 
Godes  kinewnrhe  sune.  p.  67.  Ich  habbe  i  mire 
hond  al  \ns,  kinennirie  \kine.ioorpe  j.  T.]  lond. 
TiAj.  I.  135.  O  Cristes  kinewur^e  nome.  St. 
Marher.  p.  19.  Worschupe  him  wij)  trewe 
loue,  l'at  kineirorpe  kyng  is  vs  aboue.  Castel 
OF  L.  13.  Hauest  hani  ])ihateu  .  .  kinewurie 
meden.  Leo.  St.  Kath.  75«.  AI  heo  hit  slojen  . . 


^e  while  jie  heo  raihte  walden  heoren  kinen-ur^c 
Ikinpfcorpe ].  T.    we])nen.  I,A}.  III.  102. 
kiiiovuröliclic  adv.  königlich. 

To  |)e  hirden  schawdest  te  .  .  &  of  {)e  j)reo 
kinges  were  kinenvtrQ/ic/ie  iwurdget,  weoxe,  & 
wrahtest  Avundres.   St.  Jullwa  p.  03. 

king  s.  ags.  cyniny,  cining,  cyng,  cing, 
alts.  kuning,  afries.  kining ,  kening ,  koning, 
kinig ,  kenig,  konig,  ahd.  cltuning ,  kuning, 
chiinig,  kimig,  niederl.  koning,  altn.  konungr, 
kongr,  schw.  konnng,  kong,  kiing,  dän.  konge, 
seh.  neue.  king.  König  von  weltlichen  Herr- 
schern ,  wie  von  Gott ,  Christus  u.  Satan  ge- 
braucht. 

Belin  ure  haeje  kitig  hit  [sc.  Roms]  bitacheö 
Brenne.  Laj.  I.  254.  Laverd  of  mightes  es  king 
of  blisse.  P.S.  23,  10.  That  Crist  wass  godd  and 
king.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  99.  Sathanas  .  .  he  is 
keiser  ant  king  icrunet  of  us  alle.  St.  Marher. 
p.  l(i.  Sone  so  {ie  kynge  for  his  care  carping 
myjt  wynne.  Allit.  P.  2,  1550.  Ana  kinges, 
Cost  hebte,  anlepi  dohter.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  73. 
I^es  kinges  griö  wilnisen.  Laj.  I.  254.  f)es 
kingges  rihtwisnesse.  OEH.  p.  115.  Scho 
purueied  a  poyson  to  \)e  kyny  sonne  of  Kent. 
Langt,  p.  10.  He  talde  tidinge  ArSure  j)an 
hinge.  Laj.  III.  17.  Gornoille  . .  seideanelesinge 
heore  faedere  {lon  king.  I.  126.  Ich  öe  bidde, 
lefdi,  uor  fiere  gretunge  {"et  Gabriel  9e  brouhte 
urom  ure  heouen  kitige.  OEH.  p.  195. 

{•e  lauerdes  leofmon  f>at  alle  kinges  buheö. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  5.  He  is  alra  kinge  king.  OEH. 
p.  33.  Criste  iss  allre  kinge  king.  Orm  3588. 
Aräur  fia  cleopede  aSelest  alre  kinge.  Laj.  III. 
109.  Alre  kitigene  king,  brec  nu  mine  bondes. 
St.  Marher.  p.  18.  Heo  is  dXxa.kingene'kmo, 
OEH.  p.  219.  Crist  kyngene  kyng.  P.  Pl.  669. 
Per  weoren  {lare  kingene  tseldes.  Laj.  I.  229.  ta 
cleopede  Aräur  anan  aöelest  kingen.  III.  34.  79. 
Almihti  God  |ie  is  king  ofer  alle  kingen.  OEH. 
p.  233.  Heo  wenden  to  {lan  kingen.  Laj.  I.  180. 
Ni¥s  hit  isjpid  naeuere  .  .  jiat  mare  luue  weore 
ifunden  bitweone  tAvei  kingen.  III.  300.  King 
ouer  kinges.  OEH.  p.  273.  He  liueö  .  .  keiser 
of  kinges.  St.  Marher.  p.  4.  10.  I>e  king  of 
alle  kluges.  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  The  first  boo'k 
of  Kingis.  Wycl.  Prol.  I.  9. 

kiiigdoiii,  kiiigdaiii,knngdoius.  agf,.cyning- 
d(hn,  alts.  kiiningdöm,  altn.  konungdotnr,  neue. 
kingdom .  Königreich,  Herrschaft. 

Samin  cume  {li  kingdom.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  22. 
Aboute  Jerusalem  is  the  kyngdom  of  Surrye. 
Maund.  p.  73.  Kynewolf  toke  jie  kyngdom. 
Langt,  p.  9.  Pe  firste  kyngdom  was  vnder  oure 
forefadres  from  Adam  to  Moyses.  Trevisa  I. 
31.  Eyris  of  the  kyngdom.  Wycl.  James  2,  5. 
Thrughe  out  my  kyngdom.  Town.  M.  p.  55. 
Nedes  die  hennes  [lou  mote ,  tauj  jiou  haue 
kyngdam  and  empyre.  E.E.P.  p.  132.  A 
ku[n]gdom  Dirima  ou  mune.  G.  A.  Ex.  1260.  — 
Armenye ,  in  the  Avhiche  weren  Avont  to  ben  4 
ky)igdo>nes.  Maund.  p.  258.  tere  Avere  foure 
princijjal  kyngdotns  Assyriorum ,  Persarum, 
Grircorum,  Rumanorum.   Trevlsa  I.  31. 

kiiigliod,  kiiighed  s.  neue.  ki)ighood.  Kö- 
nigthura,   Kön  igsAvürde. 


kingles  —  kiton. 


417 


King,  i  jje  coniure  . .  bi  alle  f)e  kud  customes 
to  kinghoil  })at  longes.  Will.  4058.  To  a  king 
which  hath  to  lede  The  people,  for  his  kinghede. 
GOWER  III.  143. 

kingles  adj.  &\in.  konunglauss.  königlos, 
ohne  König. 

to  was  |)is  lond  ki/tiffles.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  1Ü5. 

kinglifch]  adj.  air.keninglik,  a\tn. ko7iuitgligr, 
kongligr,  schw.  kunglig,  konglig,  dän.  kongelig, 
nieaerl.  koninklijk,  neue,  king ly.  königlich. 
3e  ben  a  kynde  chosun,  kijngly  presthod. 
Wycl.  1  Pet.  2,  9.  Unto  his  paleys  oi  kynglij 
apparaille.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  20. 

kinglond ,  kungloud  s.  Königreich, 
Land. 

Is  9or  a /iM[n](7/ow</ Teman.   O.a.  Ex.  1262. 

kingriche,  küngriche,  kingrike  etc.  s. 
ags.  cyningrice  (Qosw.),  afries.  kiningrike,  ahd. 
ekuningrichi,  niederl.  kwnngrijk,  altn.  konung- 
liki,  schw.  konungarike,  dän.  kongerige.  Kö- 
nigreich. 

He  was  ofdred  for  to  liese  his  kingriche  of 
Jerusalem.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  26.  t>urth  eche 
cuntre  of  jji  kingriche.  Will.  2127.  Crist  kepe 
thee,  sire  kyng,  And  thi  kyngryehe.  P.  Pl.  249. 
In  none  kingericlie  Nas  non  his  iliche.  K.H.  17. 
A  ku[n]griche  his  name  bar.  G.  A.  Ex.  1258. 
Thoh  thou  .  .  ask  haluen  dele  mi  kingerik. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  39.  A  kyng  of  a  riche  kyng- 
rike.  Hamp.  5780.  —  VII.  kingeriches  lond  Ic 
sal  hem  bringen  al  on  hond.  G.  A.  Ex.  2789. 
Alle  kingrikes  {)at  Rome  was  under.  AntiCR. 
257.  cf.  244.  245. 

kinnen  v.  s.  keimen,  gignere. 

kinneu  v.  altn.  kynda  =  kindle.  cf.  dial.  kih 
=  kindle  a  light  Staff.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  494. 
entzünden. 

Hov  schulde  I  huyde  nie  fro  hem  jiat  hatz 
his  hate  Tnjnned,  In  {le  brath  of  his  breth  {)at 
brennez  alle  {jinkez.  Allit.  P.  2,  915. 

kinrede,  -rade  s.  s.  cimrede. 

kippen  v.  in  der  Form  dem  altn.  kippa, 
raptare ,  entsprechend ,  scheint  sich  mit  kepen 
/u  mischen,  und  ist  nicht  überall  der  Bedeutung 
nach  klar.  seh.  kip. 

a.  tr.  fassen,  ergreifen,  nehmen: 
Kyppyn  idem  quod  hyntoti  [rapere,  arripere]. 
Pr.  P.  p.  276.  He  .  .  bigan  {)e  fish  to  kipjie. 
Havel.  894.  Biside  j)am  on  {)er  schip  com  a 
bisshop  doun,  I*e  mast  in  band  gan  kip.  Langt. 
p.  148.  —  Thus  y  kippe  ant  cacche  cares  ful 
colde.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  152.  Swyfte  swaynes  ful 
8wy|)e  swepen  {jertylle,  A'^^jjjf  kowpes  in  honde 
kynges  to  serue.  Allit.  P.  1509.  —  Ys  men 
|)erwith  echon  kypte  heore  longe  knyues.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  125.  That  [sc.  croice]  was  signe  of  his 
baner,  for  other  ne  kipte  he  non.  Bek.  1839. 
He  ne  ki^Jte  of  hem  non  hure.  St.  Dunst.  64. 
He  .  .  kipte  iip  {)at  heui  ston.  H.WEL.  1050.  te 
swerd  he  hauede  {3ider  brouth.  He  kipte  hit  up. 
2637.    Robert  kipt  ut  a  knif  long.  2407. 

b.  intr.  1.  halten,  sich  halten,  zu- 
sammenhalten: He  schewed  .  .  How  his 
barons  gan  kip  ageyn  him  did  not  wele.  Langt. 
p.  85.  Togider,  1  rede,  we  kip.  p.  182. 

2.  sich   anstellen,    sich   geberden? 
Sprachproben  H. 


Be  God ,  he  bot  syppys ,  begylde  thou  art ; 
Behold  how  the  kyppys.  ToWN.  M.  p.  90.  Any 
lord  myght  hyni  liave  This  chyld  to  his  son. 
When  he  wakyns  he  kyppys ,  that  joy  is  to  se. 
p.  113. 

kippinge  s.  altn.  kipping.  Ruck.  Raub. 
■f^i/PPyge,    or   hyntynge,    raptus.     Pr.  P. 
p.  276. 

kiptre  s.    cf.   seh.  kip  =  hook.    Brunnen- 
schwengel,  woran  der  Schöpfeimer  hängt. 
Ki/ptre  of  a  welle,  telo.  Pr.  P.  p.  276. 

kirtj  kerf  s.  ags.  cyrf,  afries.  kerf.  cf.  ca7-f  s. 

1.  Schnitt,  Streich  mit  einer  Waffe- 
Kepe  |)e  ,  cosyn  .  .  j)at  {lou  a  kyrfsette.  Gaw. 
372. 

2.  Schnitzung  von  Bildwerk:  With 
sondry  kerfe  and  portreture  They  made  of  goddes 
the  figure.  GowER  II.  152. 

kirlewe  s.  s.  cm-lewe. 

kissen,  kessen  v.  s.  ctissen. 

kist  s.   s.  chist. 

kite,  kete  s.  ags.  cyta,  cita,  welsh  cüt,  aid, 
neue.  kite.  Weihe,  Geier. 

Ther  nas  kyte  ne  krowe  that  kareyne  hantid. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  14.  Gryip  and  kyte.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  14,  14  Oxf.  A  kijt  [kyte  Purv.]  and  a 
grijp.  Levit.  II,  14  Oxf.  Kyte,  milvus.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  177.  With  ful  grymme  clawres ,  tat 
were  croked  and  kene  as  J3e  kyte  panne  [pawe?]. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1696.  Nultow  never  late  ne  skete 
A  goshauk  maken  of  a  kete.  Alis.  3047. 
Glotounes  }jet  al  uorzueljej) ,  ase  dep  \>e  kete  of 
his  sperringe.  Ayenb.  p.  52.  —  It  cam  him  [sc. 
the  ffawconj  not  of  kynde  kytes  to  love.  Depos, 
OF  R.  II.  p.  13.  There  ben  gedered  kites  [kitis] 
the  tother  to  the  tother.  Wycl.  Is.  34,  15  Oxf. 

kitelen  v.  norw.  kjetla ,  seh.  kittle ,  neue. 
kittle  u.  kitten,  cf.  Craven  Dial.  I.  266. 
kätzeln,  jungen  bes.  von  der  Katze. 

Whan  your  catte  kytelleth,  I  praye  you,  let 
me  have  a  kytlynge.  Palsgr. 

kitelinge  s.  ags.  citelung  (Bosw.),  niederl. 
kitteling,  ahd.  chizilunga,  seh.  kittling.  Cf.  ags. 
citelian,  titillare,  altn.  kitla,  schw.  kittla,  nie- 
derl. kitteten ,  niederd.  ketteln ,  ke'teln ,  ahd. 
kizilon ,  neue,  kittle  neben  tickte.  K  i  t  z  e  1  u  n  g , 
Kitzeln. 

Deceyved  thurgh  quaintes  of  the  devel,  and 
kitellynge  of  thaire  fiesche.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  I). 
p.  496.' 

kitling,  kiteling,  keetling  s.  altn.  ketUngr, 
kettlingr,  seh.  kittling,  neue,  kitling.  cf.  Craven 
Dial.  I.  266.  Junges  von  Thieren. 

Hie  catellus,  a  cytlyng.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  251. 
Kytlynge,  catillus,  catunculus.  Pr.  P.  p.  277. 
Catulus,  a  whelpe  or  a  kytlynge.  Ort.  V.  ib.  n.  3. 
Als  \io\in  kiteli7ige  [catulus  leonis].  Ps.  16,  12. 
Hie  catulus,  catellus,  a  kytylyng.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  219.  Dan,  keetlyng  of  a  lyon ,  .shal  flowe 
laargly  fro  Basan.  Wycl.  Deuter.  33,  22  Oxf. — 
Fra  j)e  kitelinges  of  liouns.  Early  Engl.  Ps. 
56,  5. 

kiton  s.  vgl.  niederd.  kitten,  Kätzchen 
(Lippe-Det.m.),  fr.  chaton,  neue,  kitten,  junge 
Katze,  Kätzchen. 

Shal  nevere  the   cat   ne   the  kiton  By  my 

27 


418 


kitt  —  dämmen. 


cüunseil  be  greved.  P.  Pl.  402.   Ther  flie  cat  is 
a  kitnne,  The  coiirt  i.s  f'ul  elenge.   'M' . 

kitt  R.  niederl.  kit,  altniederl.  hiX.hittc,  ubba, 
kiti,  mulctrum  Shetl.  a.  Ohk.nevWokds  p.  58. 
seh.  neue./r//,  vgl.  \ich\\ .  (iixrx.  kutting ,  vasculum. 
Melkfass,  kleines  Gefäss. 

Hoc  multrum,  a  kijtt.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  217. 

kitten  v.  s.  fuften. 

clak  s.  ags.  clcec,  vltium,  altn.  klccki,  ncquitia. 
Makel,  Schlechtigkeit. 

5iff  {jatt  je  wel  jinv  lokenn  Fra  clake  ^ 
sake.  Orm  9316.  lO'iUd. 

clakke  s.  cf.  fr.  chiqnet,  neue,  c.lack.  Kla])- 
per,   Klöpfel. 

Clappe ,  or  clakke  of  a  mille,  tarantara, 
batillus.  Pr.  P.  p.  79.  Clakke  batillum.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  180. 

clacken,  claken  v.  niederl.  niederd.ÄZciMvm, 
afr.  clacquer  (sec.  XVI)  ,  altn.  k/akn,  clangere. 
cf.  mhd.  klac,  fragor,  seh.  c/ack,  claik. 

1.  schallendes  Geräusch  machen, 
schreien:  Thi  bile  is  stif  and  scharp  and 
hoked  .  .  Tharraid  thu  clackes  oft  and  longe. 
O.  A.  N.  79—81. 

2.  plaudern,  reden:  Of  {)e  secunde 
course  now  wylle  I  clake.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  54. 

claenle^C  s.  cf.  clenc,  clcene  adj.  Die  Endung 
des  W^ortes  entspricht  dem  altn.  leikr.  Rein- 
heit, Keuschheit. 

AU  füll  .  .  of  soj)  clmik]\c.  Orm  2520—23. 
^ho  wass  füll  off  so{)  cl(enle)]c.  2539.  cf.  4622. 

clsennes  s.  s.  clennes. 

ciai,  cleis.  ags.  clcpg,  afries.  klai,  niederl.  klvi, 
nhd.  klai,  klei,  kle,  neue,  clay .  Vgl.  deicht  s., 
cleien  adj.,  cleipit  s.,  cle)i,  eleu  adj. 

1.  Thon,  Lehm,  feuchte  Erde:  His 
frendes  aren  afered,  ant  clyngeth  so  the  clay. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  85.  What  es  man  bot  herth  and 
clay.  Hamp.  411.  Roches  raf  als  dos  the  clay. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  99.  He  spitte  in  })e  erf)e,  and 
made  clay  of  t^e  spittyng.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II. 
93.  Cley,  argilla,  glis.  Pr.  P.  p.  80.  tere  is  also 
white  cley  and  reed  forto  make  of  crokkes. 
Trevisa  II.  17.  The  vessel  that  he  made  of  clei 
[e  luto].  Wycl.  Jerem.  18,  4.  ^oure  noUis 
shul  be  brojt  ajeen  into  clei.  Job  13,  12.  He 
spette  into  erthe,  and  made  cley  of  the  spotle. 
John  9,  6. 

2.  Erdharz,  Asphalt:  Cleme  hit  (sc.  a 
cofer  closed  of  tre.s]  with  clay  comly  withinne. 
Allit.  P.  2,  312.  Hatz  })ou  closed  l^y  kyst  with 
clay  alle  aboute?  2,  346.  He  tok  a  ionket  of 
resshen ,  and  glewide  it  withe  glewishe  cley 
[bituminel  and  with  picche.  Wycl.  Exod.  2,  2 
Oxf.  The  wodi  valei  forsothe  had  manye  pyltis 
of  gluwy  cley  |bituminis].  Gen.  14,  10  Oxf. 
Thei  hadden  tiles  for  stoons ,  and  towj  cley  for 
syment.   11,  3  Oxf. 

3.  Erde  überhaupt,  in  welche  die  Todten 
aufgenommen  werden  :  Beo  vr  moujie  crommed 
with  clay,  Wormes  blake  wol  vs  enbrace. 
E.E.P.  p.  122.  When  I  am  dede  and  closed  in 
clay.  TowN.  M.  p.  39.  When  Ich  am  dede  niul 
roten  in  clay.  Artu.  a.  Merl.  73.  He  is  gon 
örom  uudyr  clay.  Cov.  M.  p.  IG.    Then  was  he 


dedd  and  leyde  in  day  ,  and  dolvyn  undur  the 
molde.   NuGiE  P.  ]).  25. 

clai-dsinbed  adj.  mit  Erdharz  verpicht. 
In   |iat  cufer   [d.  i.  Noahs  Arclie]   |)at  watz 
daydauhed.  AlliT.  P.  2,  492. 

Claim,  cleim  s.  afr.  daim,  dam,  pr.  da^n, 
mlat.  clameiDu,  neue.  daim.  cf.  clamen  v.  An- 
spruch, II  e  c  h  t  s  a  n  s  j)  r  u  c  h. 

He  might  as  thanne  nought  be  herde,  So 
that  his  daimr  is  unanswerde.  GowER  I.  250. 
Chalaunge,  or  deyme,  vendicacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  68. 
Clei/me,  or  chalaunge,  vendicacio,  clameum. 
p.  80. 

clain  adj.  niederl.  dän.  klam.  niederd.  hd. 
kluni))!,  seh.  dam.  cf.  neue,  clammy. 

1.  klebrig:  Clam,  or  cleymous,  glutino- 
sus,  viscosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  79. 

2.  bildl.  zähe,  hartnäckig:  In  vile  and 
clatn  coveitise  of  men.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  29. 

claiuance  s.  mlat.  damantia.  cf.  clamen. 
Rechtsanspruch. 

Of  j)at  Philip,  for  he  suld  haf  grantise,  Mad 
Richard a  quite  chanance  'mlat.  qaieta  damantia] 
fro  him  &  alle  hise,  &  neuer  {jorgh  no  destresse 
suld  clayme  {»er  of  no  right.  Langt,  p.  186. 

clambreii,  clainereu  v.  altn.  klamhra ,  cu- 
mulare ,  mhd.  klamiiferen ,  nhd.  klammern, 
neue,  clamher. 

a.  tr.  zusammendrängen,  häufen: 
So  mony  pynakle  payntet  watz  poudred  ay 
quere  ,  Among  {)e  castel  carnelez  ,  clambred  so 
{Jik.   Gaw.  800. 

b.  intr.  1.  zusammen  gedrängt  sein, 
gehäuft  sein:  Suche  a  sorje  at  jiat  syjt  t)ay 
sette  on  his  hede,  As  alle  {je  damherande  clyffes 
hade  clatered  on  hepes.  Gaw.  1721. 

2.  klettern,  klimmen:  Clamei-yn, 
repto.  Pr.  P.  p.  79.  I  damer,  or  elymme,  as  a 
man  doth  lipon  a  stepe  hyll,  or  the  shroudes  of 
a  .shyppe  or  suche  lyke.  Pal.sgr. 

clamen,  claimen,  cleimen  v.  afr.  damer, 
daimer,  cleimer,  pr.  pg.  damar ,  lat  clamare, 
neue.  daim. 

1.  intr.  rufen:  lipon  the,  lady,  I  dayme 
for  helpe.  Palsgr.  »Cley)neJ>  he  after  clo^es?« 
.  .  »^is  .  .  clojies  he  askes.«  WiLL.  44SI — 83. 

2.  tr.  in  Anspruch  nehmen,  bean- 
spruchen, verlangen:  {"at  non  eft  raad 
essoyn  Jie  kinges  right  to  clame.  IjANgt.  p.  249. 
Yit  my  hyer  may  I  clamc.  no  pcnny  I  purst. 
To\VN."M.*p.200.  Her  child  shal  nouglit  among 
hem  dwelle  To  daimen  any  heritage.  Gower  I. 
194.  Tu  deymcn  kyngdom  of  the  cite.  Cll.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  5,  1488.  Myne  thei  ben  and  of  me,  I  may 
the  bet  hem  deyme.  P.  Pl.  12737.  —  Thu8 
claimeth  he  the  böte  to  stere,  Of  whiche  another 
maister  is.  Gower  I.  293.  AVe  daymc  }iis  cur 
heritage.  Langt,  p.  185.  —  Alle  calU'd  on  |)at 
cortavse  &  dai/mcd  his  grace.  Alltt.  P.  2,  1097. 
Bi  right  he  it  deyme.de.  P.  Pl.  14117.  ^an  tok 
kyng  Knoute  alle  his  homages ,  j)at  deymed  to 
hold  of  him  j)er  heritages.  Langt,  p.  49. 

clanimen  v.  cf.  dam  adj.  u.  clemen  v.  neue. 
dum.  schmieren,  aufschmieren. 

He  spitte  in  jje  er{)e  ,  and  made  clay  of  j)e 


clamoiir  —  claret. 


419 


spittyng,    and    clammydc    cley   on    his   eyen. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  93. 

claiuour  s.  afr.  clmnoiir,  -ur,  -or,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
\&i.  clavtor,  \t.  clumore.  Geschrei,  Klage. 

For  which  ()p])ressioun  was  such  cluinonr, 
And  such  pursuyte  unto  kyiig  Artliour ,  That 
dampned  was  tho  knight.  Cii.  C.  T.  0471. 
Thus  the  comuu  cUnnoiir  is  .  .  And  eclie  in  his 
compleinte  telleth ,  How  tliat  the  worlde  is  al 
miswent.  Güwku  I.  21.  So  that  the  conuin 
clamour  lokle  The  newe  sliame  of  sinne.s  olde. 
III.  263.  Be  knyghtly  of  contenaunce  ,  als  a 
kyng  scholde,  And  leve  siclie  clumoure.  MORTK 
ArTH.  3980. 

clap  s.  altn.  schw.  Jdapp,  niederl.  niederd. 
dän.  klap.  ahd.  klupJi,  nihd.  Idapf,  seh.  neue. 
cla-p.  et',  pundercldp  s.  schallender  Schlag, 
auch  bildl.  gebraucht. 

He  fei  down  at  that  clap.  IIartsh.  Metu. 
T.  p.  322.  l^ate  not  nuw  he  spoken  of  |)e 
mishap,  For  eft  it  wille  be  Avroken  with  a  hardere 
klap.  IjANGT.  p.  lir>.  After  a  clappe  of  oo 
thundringe.  Cn.  11.  of  Finne.  2,  .532.  Clappe, 
or  grete  dynne  [dynt  P.\,  strepitus,  frangor. 
Pr.  P.  p.79.  Clappe  on  the  heed,  suflet;  clappe 
on  the  necke,  colee.  Palsgr.  —  Many  grete 
mishappes ,  many  hard  trauaile  ,  Haf  conien  vs 
hard  clappcs,  whan  |)ei  gan  vs  assaile.  Langt. 
p.  175. 

claper  s.  afr.  clapier,  mlat.  elaperius,  cla- 
perittm ,  seh .  clajjpers  (pl. ) .  K  a  n  i  n  c  h  e  n  h  ö  h  1  e, 
Kaninchen  gehäge. 

(yonnies  there  were  also  playenge ,  That 
comyn  out  of  her  clapers.  C'li.  R.  of  R.  1404. 
Clapper  of  Connys,  clappier.  Palsgr. 

clappe,  Cleppe  s.  niederd.  klappe  =  klapper, 
mild,  klaffe.  Klapper  in  der  Mühle,  bildl.  von 
der  schwatzhaften  Zunge. 

Clappe .  or  clakke  of  a  myllc ,  tarantara, 
batillus.  Pk.  P.  p.  7!).  C'/rt^jj^>  of  a  niyll,  clacquet 
de  moulin.  Palsgr.  häufig  bildlich  ;  Slynt  thi 
clapj)e.  Cll.  C.  T.  3146.  Hold  jiou  \Vi  clappe. 
Chron.  Vilod.  94.  {"e  two  cheoken  beoö  [le 
two  grinstones,  fte  tunge  is  jie  cleppe.  Ancr.  11. 
p.  70.  Kuöen  heo  neuere  astunten  höre  cleppe. 
p.  72. 

clappeil  V.  ags. clappiaii,  airies. klap])u,  klappa, 
niederl.  niederd.  klappen,  alid.  klaphön,  altn. 
schw.  klappa,  dän.  klappe,  seh.  neue.  clap. 

a.  intr.  1.  klappen,  klappern,  schal- 
len, wie  die  Mühlenklapper,  die  Glocke  etc.  ; 
I  clappe,  I  make  noj  se,  as  the  clapper  of  a  myll. 
Palsgr.  langelyng  is,  wlian  a  man  s])ükith  to 
moche  beforn  folk,  and  dappith  as  a  niille.  Cii. 
Ters.  T.  II.  295.  There  niay  nothing  his  tunge 
daunt,  That  he  clappeth  as  a  l)elle.  Goweu  I. 
122. 

2.  plappern,  schwatzen:  This  monk 
hath  c^appirf  lowde.  Ch.  C.  T.  16267. 

3.  pochen,  klopfen:  Who  dappith 
ther?  Ch.  C.  T.  7166.  ']^\v\>i  ^om\)\\i)\xr  clapped 
at  the  widowes  gate.  7163. 

b.  tr.  1.  schallend  schlagen:  I  clappyd 
his  cor.i  by  and  by.  TowN.  M.  j).  235.  |»e  hande 
\ia.t  clappi/d the  \m\yi-  jie  ere.  HolyKood  p.  177. 
He  .  .  clapte  him  on  {le  crune.    Havel.   1S14. 


He  clapte  him  with  {)e  tre  Rith  in  j)e  fule  necke. 
1821.  öfter  vom  klatschenden  Zusammenschla- 
gen der  flachen  Hände:  Tho  gan  Florence 
/((■;•  handi/s  clapjic.  OcTOUlAN  569.  Clappyn 
hniidi/s  tor/edyr  for  ioy  or  for  sorowe,  complodo. 
Pk.  P.  ]).  79.  I  clappe  in;/  handes,  as  one  dothe 
for  joy.  Palsgr.,  wie  anderer  Gegen.stände  : 
Thei  bigunncn  with  trompis  to  cryen ,  and 
clappen  foyidre  bilwix  hemseluon  the  u-yn  pottis. 
Wycl.  Ji  dg.  7,  19  üxf.  Men  makenhem  [sc. 
the  foules,  alle  of  gold]  dauncen  and  syngen, 
clappynyc  here  nenyes  togydere.  Maund.  p.  219. 
mit  ^o,  z  uschlagen  ein  Fenster  etc.  :  lehee, 
quod  sehe,  and  clapt  the  icyndoiv  to.  Ch.  C.  T. 
3738.  dahin  gehört  auch  clappen,  schli  essen, 
z  u  s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n  :  Hade,  whan  he  buskyt  to  the 
bolde  exin,  To  werke  it  with  mesure  ,  &'  in  hör 
mouthe  caste  ,  And  j)ai  clappe  [sc.  hör  mouthe[ 
shall  füll  clene,  tS:  neuer  vnclose  aftur,  Destr. 
OF  Troy  805. 

2.  schwatzen:  All  that  thou  iierest  thou 
shalt  teile  ,  And  clappe  it  out ,  as  doth  a  belle. 
GüwerII.  282.  Ajen  hy  clappeth  thy-f  and  that, 
And  manye  of  hani  not  nevere  wat.  Shoreh. 
p.  135.  Ne  every  a])pel  that  is  fair  at  ye,  Ne  is 
not  good,  u'hat  so  men  clappe  or  crye.  Cll.  C.  T. 
12892. 

clapper,  claper,  cleper  s.  niederl.  niederd. 
kla])pcr,  mhd.  klcpfer,  seh.  clappers  (pl.),  neue. 
clapjier. 

1 .  Klapper,  als  Werkzeug  zum  Klappern  : 
Coppe  and  claper  he  bare  .  .  |  \\'^arnungsklapper 
der  Aussätzigen]  As  he  a  mesel  wäre.  Trtstr. 
3,  80.  Cf.  Thus  shalt  thou  go  beggand  fra  hous 
to  hous,  AVith  cuppe  and  clappir,  like  aneLaza- 
rous.  Hensysone's  Complaint  of  Creseide  in 
Jamieson  Dict.  I.  228. 

2.  Klapper  in  der  Mühle:  {"e  tonges  .  . 
JH't  byeji  ase  |)e  cleper  of  ])e  melle ,  j)et  ne  niay 
him  najt  hyealde  stille.  Ayenb.  p.  58. 

3.  Klöpfel  in  der  Glocke:  The  belle, 
Whiche  hath  no  clapper  for  to  chime.  GowER 
II.  13.  Hie  batillus,  a  clapyr.  AVr.  Voc.  j).  249. 
Clapyr  of  a  bell,  batillus.  Pr.  P.  p.  79.  Clapper 
for  a  bell,  battant.  Palsgr. 

clappinge  s.  zu  clappen  v.  geh. 

1 .  Schallen,  Klang:  Clappynye ,  or 
klynkynge  of  a  belle,  tintillacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  79. 

2.  Geschwätz:  Poeple  .  .  Ay  ful  of 
clappyny,  dere  ynough  a  jane.  Cil.  C.  T.  8875. 

claipsen  v.  s.  cluspen. 

clapwipe  s.  Möhre,  Mohrrübe  [daucus 
carota  ?] . 

Hie  daucus,  clap-toype.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  190. 

daret,  clare,  clarre,  auch  clarei,  clarri, 
clcret  etc.  s.  afr.  claret,  clairet,  pr.  clarct,  sp. 
pg.  clarcte,  it.  claretto,  mhd.  klaret,  mlat.  cla- 
retum,  neue,  claret.  Klaret,  ein  Gewürzwein, 
mit  Honig,  Gewürzen  oder  Kräutern  bereitet, 
von  der  Abklärung  und  schillernden  Farbe  be- 
nannt. 

Claret,  wyne ,  claretum.  Pr.  P.  p.  79. 
Rede  wyn,  the'  claret,  and  the  white.  NuG^  P. 
p.  10.  I'ane  clarett  and  creette  clergyally  ren- 
ncne.  MüRTE  AliTH.  200.  Pyment  to  drinke, 
and  god  clare.    Havel.  1728.    Pyement,  clare, 

27» 


420 


clarifien  —  claö. 


and  Keynysch  wyn.  Launfal  :<44.  Whyte  wyn 
and  red,  pyment  and  clttrrv.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L. 
:U)ül.  He  had  give  drinke  his  gayler  soo  OJ  a 
chin-e,  maad  of  a  certayn  wyn.  Ch.  C.  T.  147'2. 
He  takith  a  sop  in  fyn  darre.  9717.  cf.  R.  of 
R.  5070.  Claretj  K.  vlurry  P.  Pr.  P.  p.  79. 
Greke,  Malvesyn,  Caprik,  &  clarey,  whan  it  is 
newe.  B.\B.  B.'p.  125.  Plenty  ther  was  off  bred 
and  wyn,  Pyment,  clurnj,  goud  and  fyn.  KlCH. 
C.  De"L.  4221.  C/arr>/\\\nc  ,  clere."  Palsch. 
Ciaret,  or  eieret,  as  wyne,  .'lemiclarus.  Pr,  P. 
p.  79.  Hoc  claretum,  ä elerolc  wyne.  \Vr.  Voc. 
p.  25S. 

clarifleu,  clerifieii  v.  afr.  clarißer,  pr.  clari- 
ficar,  clarißar,  sp.  pg.  clarißcar,  it.  chiarißcare, 
lat.  clarißcare,  neue,  clarify. 

1 .  h  e  1 1  m  a  c  h  e  n  :  Öf  his  niercy  to  clarefye 
the  lihte,  Chace  away  cur  cloudy  ignoraunce 
The  lord  of  lordys.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  139. 

2.  erleuchten,  läutern  It  [sc.  the 
songofPsalmusl  cJaryßeth\h.eh.erie,  andcharyte 
makys  cowthe.  Cov.  M.  p.  103. 

'6.  darlegen  ,  erklären  :  A  word  to  you 
I  wold  cleryfy.  TowN.  M.  p.  ö7. 

4.  verklären,  verherrlichen  :  Biwhat 
de{)  Petre  shulde  ehiriße  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  \V. 
1.367.  Fadir,  c/«n_^e  thi  name.  Therfore  a  vois 
cam  fro  heuene,  seyinge,  And  I  haue  clarified, 
and  eft  I  schal  clariße.  John  12,  28.  From 
heven  tille  erthe  thou  nie  sent,  Thi  name  to 
preche  and  claryfy.  TowN.  M.  p.  300.  Crist 
clarißede  not  hymsilf.  Wycl.  Hebr.  5,  5. 
Thenne  coniurt  the  knyjt,  and  on  Cryst  callus 
»As  Thou  was  claryßet  on  Crosse ,  and  clanser 
ofsynne.«  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  11. 

clarine  s.  fr.  darine,  sp.  darin,  it.  chiarina. 
Tonwerkzeug  verschiedener  Art,  K la r i n . 

Clarine,  trumpett,  lituus,  sistrum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  SO. 

clarion,  clariouu  s.  afr.  pr.  durion,  neue. 
darton.  Blasinstrument,  Trompete. 

Claryn  wythe  a  daryone,  clango.  Pr.  P. 
p.  79.  Cler  da'rioun  crak  cryed  on  lofte.  Allit. 
P.  2,  1210.  Whanne  a  darioun  schal  bigynne 
to  sowne.  AVycl.  ExoD.  19,  13Purv.  Intrumpe, 
beme,  and  daryoun.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne  3,  150  cf. 
157.  In  .  .  suche  a  soune  Of  bombarde  and  of 
darioune.  Gow-^ER  III.  358.  —  Trumpes  to  mete 
gan  blow  tho ,  Claryons  and  other  menstrellis 
mo.  Ipomyd.  2253.  Seuene  preestis  trumpiden 
with  seuen  elariouns.  Wycl.  Judg.  6,  8  Purv. 
cf.  13. 
clarionere  s.  T  r  o  m  p  e  t  e  r. 

Clariowrc,  or  clarenere  jc^«no«ereK.H.P.], 
liticen,  bellicrepa.  Pr.  P.  p.  80. 

clarioniuges.  Trompetenblasen,  Trom- 
petenschall. 

In  fight  and  blodeshedynges  Ys  used  gladly 
darionynyes.   Ch.  II.  of  Farne  :i,  152. 

clarite,  claretel)  s.  afr.  clurtet,  pr.  daritat, 
dartat,  sp.  daridad,  l)g.  daridade,  it.  chiaritä, 
lat.  claritas,  neue,  darity  cf.  derte  s. 

1.  Glanz:  There  cam  doun  a  sterre ,  and 
jaflighte,  and  served  hini  with  c/arc/i;«.  Mavnd. 
p.  SO.  It  [SC  the  swcrdel  caste  so  grete  elaretee 
tliat  it  semed  a  Harne  of  tire.  Merlin  1.  II.  340. 


2.  Herrlichkeit  (ciö;al  :  Crist  8ei{)  of 
{)es  membris  ,  fiat  he  jaf  hem  jie  elarite  \)&t  his 
fader  jaf  hem  [cf.  JoH.  17,  22j.  Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  I.  405.  Y  wole  jjat  |)ei  be  {)ere  l)at  Y  am, 
})at  \)ei  see  my  clarite  which  {lou  hast  jouun 
me.   ib. 

clasp,  clesps.  niederd.  klaspe  (Brem.Wb.), 
klasper  (MeckleNB.),  neue.  c/as;j.  ct.daspeny. 
Klammer,  Krampe,   Spange. 

Undernethe  is  an  hasp,  Sehet  with  a  stapyl 
and  a  clasp.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  4083.  Claspe  for  a 
garnment,  agraffe ;  claspe  for  a  boke,  fermail. 
Palsgr.  Hoc  armiclausum,  a  despe.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  238.  —  The  body  honges  at  the  galewes  faste, 
With  yrnene  claspes  longe  to  laste.  PoLIT.  S. 
p.  222." 

claspeu,  olapsen  v.  vgl.  niederd.  lla.spern, 
ihnklaspern,  neue,  clasp.  umklammern,  um- 
schliessen,  einheftein. 

I  clamer,  or  clymme  up  upon  a  tree  or  any 
suche  thyng ,  that  I  may  claspe  bytwene  my 
legges  and  myn  armes.  Palsgr.  v.  clamer.  I 
claspe  or  grapyll  fast  togyther.  id.  His  botus 
clapsud  [w.u.  dapsed,  dapsidu.  clasped  (3 codd.], 
dospede  Six-Text  Print]  faire  and  fetously. 
Ch.  C.  T.  275. 

clater  s.  niederl.  klater  vgl.  niederd.  klater- 
bilss ,  seh.  neue,  datier.  Klapper  ,  Ge- 
schwätz. 

As  good  that  thou  had  Halden  stille  thy 
dater.  TowN.  M.  p.  190.  Hold  stille  thy  clattur. 
p    257. 

clatereu  v.  niederl.  klateren,  niederd.  kldtern, 
klötern. 

1.  rasseln,  klappern,  krachen, 
wiederhallen:  Hit  bigon  to  dateren  al  8c  to 
cleuen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2026.  Sodomas  schal 
ful  sodenly  synk  into  grounde . .  &  vche  a  koste 
of  f)iskyth<?/a/frvponhepes.  Allit.P.  2,910.— 
The  arwes  in  the  caas  Of  the  goddesse  datren 
faste  and  rynge.  Ch.  C.  2\  2360.  —  The  rynges 
on  the  tempul  dore  that  hange ,  And  eek  the 
dores,  datereden  ful  fast.  2424.  Pewter  pottes 
thev  dattered  on  a  heape.  Lydg.  M.  I'.  p.  106. 
The  cloudis  ouercast  daterrit  aboute.  1)estr. 
OF  Troy  4626.  Cloudis  with  the  clamour  daterit 
aboue.  5787.  —  Hit  skirmyt  in  the  skewes  with 
a  skyre  low  ,  Thurgh  the  daterand  clowdes  clos 
to  the  heuyn.  12500.  —  As  alle  |3e  clamberande 
tlyffes  hade  datered  on  hepes.  Gkw.  1722.  vom 
Wasser,  rauschen:  fer  as  clater  an  de  ho  jie 
crest  {)e  colde  borne  rennez..  731. 

2.  schwatzen  ,  raisonniren  :  That 
none  of  ye  datier  ne  calle  ,  For  if  ye  do,  youre 
dede  is  dyght.  TowN.  M.  p.  216. 

claterer  s.  neue,  datterer.  Schwätzer. 
In  yche  Company  is  comynly  a  claterer  of 
mowthe'    tat  no  councell  can  kepe,  ne  no  close 
talis.  Destr.  of  Troy  11375. 

clateriuge  s.  Klappern. 

Cla/erin(/  of  conacles  })at  kesten  [loburdes. 
Allit.  P.  2,  151 5. 

claö,  cloö  s.  ags.  cldQ,  pannus,  vestis,  vesti- 
mentum  ,  afr.  khith,  kleth,  klud,  niederl.  kleed, 
niederd.  kltd.  mhd. kleit,  altii.  kl((i)i,  .schw.  kläde, 


cla^en,  cloÖen. 


421 


dän.  kltede,    seh.  chdh ,  cluith    u.    cleed ,  clead, 
neue,  cloth. 

1.  gewebtes  Zeug,  Tuch  :  Ane  cule  of 
ane  blake  cla^e.  La|  II.  318.  Boyle  hit,  and 
draw  hit  thurgh  a  clath.  Rel.  Ant.'I.  51.  tise 
zelleres  of  dop.  Ayenb.  p.  45.  In  frokkes  of 
fyn  dop.  Allit.  P.  2,  1742.  Älany  a  pelowe 
and  every  bere  Of  dothe  of  Reyne.s  to  slepe 
softe.  Cll.  B.  of  Dach.  254.  Ley  hem  [sc.  the 
sowndys  of  stokfysch]  in  a  lynen  doth  ,  and 
presse  out  the  water.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  163.  — 
Moyses  toke  \>a  wandes  schene,  And  lapped 
|)am  in  dathes  clene.  HoLY  RooD  p.  74.  öfters 
vom  Tischtuch:  Hi  leide  bord  and  spradde 
cloth.  Bek.  (391.  All  redy  was  the  bord  and 
doth,  The  king  unto  his  soupergoth.  GowerI. 
113.  vom  Segel:  Gederen  to  fie  gyde  ropes, 
t)e  grete  dop  falles.  Allit.  P.  3,  lUö.  in  der 
Mehrzahl  von  Windeln:  Laid  in  a  crybe,  and 
lapped  in  dathis.  H.\Mr.  Tr.  p.  5.  ^e  schulen 
fynde  a  jong  child  wlappid  in  dothis ,  and  put 
in  a  cracche.  Wycl.  Like  2,  12  cf.  7. 

2.  Kleid,  Kleidung:  Vc  jeolewe  dah 
is  J)es  deofles  helfter.  ÜEH.  p.  53.  Hiss  dap 
wass  off  oUfenntess  haer.  Orm  3208.  Let  .  . 
finden  |)an  jislen  mete  &  dah.  I.AJ.  II.  282.  I»u 
hefdest  dah  to  werien,  and  to  etene  and  to 
drinken.  OEH.p.33.  ^if  he  ne  mei  den  elmesse 
of  dahe  ne  of  mete.  p.  37.  Nexst  fleshe  ne  schal 
mon  werien  no  linene  c/o9.  Ancr.  R.  p.  418. 
ter  ne  ssolde  non  mete  ne  drynke,  böte  yt  were 
ouerdere,  come  in  hys  wombe,  ne  dop  ouer  his 
suere.  R.  of  Gl.  p".  3S9.  Thi  doth ,  bi  which 
thou  were  hilid,  failide  not  for  eldnesse.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  8,  4  Purv.  Thou  salle  hafe  dothe  and 
mete.  IsUMBR.  593.  Bi  his  do^es  wrixlunge. 
OEH.  p.  207.  I*er  nis  lac  of  met  no  dop.  CoK. 
29.  I*er  beji  myne  knyjtes  Redi  to  fijte,  larmad 
under  dope.  K.H.  1213.  —  in  der  Mehrzahl, 
Kleider ;  HisecfayBessfjatthe wessh Tacnedenn 
Cristess  fieowess.  Orm  1732.  Hir  dathes  biliue 
bigan  to  brin.  Holy  RooD  p.  Sl.  Pa  })e  reue 
{)is  iseh,  rende  hise  dahes.  St.  Jull\na  p.  71. 
Mohöe  fret  te  da^es.  Hali  Meid.  p.  29.  Ich 
wulle  don  of  \)e  {3as  dabes.  Laj.  II.  121.  Na 
dathes  t)ai  salle  have  to  gang  in.  Hamp.  6945. 
Ich  heo  wulle  fie  biwiten  .  .  inid  seoluen  hire 
daben.  I.  135.  Als  she  shulde  hise  dopes  handel 
On  forto  don.  Havel.  586.  Wyte  dopcs  heo 
dudehireon.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  463.  C'/o^es likerouses. 
Atenb.  p.  47.  te  knyjtes  of  Rome  schulde  were 
rede  dopes.  Trevlsa  I.  243.  When  his  dothes 
were  of.  Town.  M.  p.  235.  With  oure  dothis 
wee  shul  be  couered.  Wy'CL.  Is.  4,  1.  Plural- 
formen sind  auch  dose,  doisse  [vgl.  seh.  dacs, 
daise]  :  If  thou  gif  me  mete  and  foode  ,  And 
dose  to  body.  TowN.  M.  p.  46.  Loke  ye  take 
good  hede  his  doysse  ye  spoylle  hym  fro. 
p.  206. 

claöen,  cloöen,  cleöen  v.  ags.  ddhian,  nie- 
^^t\.  kleeden ,  niederd.  Ä7</c?e«,  klSeti,  altn.  Ä7«öa, 
j    Bchw.  klUda,    dän.  klcede ,    mhd.  kleide?!,    seh. 
cleith,  cleed,  neue,  dothe. 

a.  tr.  1.  kleiden,  bekleiden,  sowohl 
jem.  Kleider  anlegen,  als  ihn  mit  Kleidern  ver- 
sehen :    To   takenn   wi{)t>    N   wake   leod ,    To 


fedenn  hemm  <.^-  dapom.  Ohm  2709.  cf.  6161. 
For  to  helpe  {)am  here  in  [lair  nede,  Nouthir  to 
dathe  fiam  ne  to  fede.  IIamp.  5564.  cf.  3553. 
Teremuth  toc  it  [sc.  i^e  child]  on  sunes  stede. 
And  fedde  it  wel  and  dohen  dede.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2629.  Hwat  sholde  ich  with  wif  do?  I  ne  may 
hire  fede,  ne  dope,  ne  sho.  Havel.  1137.  Come- 
liche  y  wol  the  nou  dethe.  Lyr.  P.  p.  37.  I>e 
kyng  comaunded  anon  fo  depe  f^at  wysc  In 
frokkes  of  fyn  clofi.  Allit.  P.  2,  1741.  All  |)e 
creaturs  in  jie  worlde  crc  made  anely  for  mane. 
tase  jiat  ere  meke  are  made  .  .  ffor  to  couer  vs 
•AwA  dethe  \a ,  als  lyne,  and  wolle,  and  lethire. 
Rel.  Pikces  p.  21.  —  Clopep  [imperat.]  hym 
myd  jie  best  clo^.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  36.  —  I»e  quen 
him  .  .  afterward  doped  clenlichc.  AViLL.  3475. 
Hc  dothide  Joseph  with  a  stoole  of  bijs.  Wycl. 
Gen.  41,  42  Purv.  I'ou  feddes  and  daddes  me 
ful  wel.  Havel.  2907.  Of  suche  clothcs  as  he 
hadde  With  great  pite  this  lord  he  dadde. 
Gower  III.  297.  Syxty  knyjthus  he  dade. 
Degrev.  1790.  Wit  hayr  ful'hardhis  bodi  he 
dedde.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  S7.  Wen  saw  we  {)e 
naked  and  we  })e  ded?  Hamp.  6169.  When  jiey 
had  done  |ie  f)is  payne,  They  dede  \>e  in  \t'\ 
awene  cletthyng  agayne.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  65.  — 
If  he  c/«9cf/manse.  Be.st.  150.  Theiseen  hym  .  . 
sittynge  elothid.  AVycl.  Mark  5,  15.  A  man 
that  dofhed  was  in  clothes  blake.  Cll.  C.  2\ 
12485.  Thay  were  o/o^Ä(y/<' alle  in  grene.  Percev. 
277.  She  was  dad  ful  porely.  Cii.  li.  ofli.  219. 
He  .  .  kempt  his  hede ,  whan  he  was  clad. 
Gower  II.  254.  Then  come  the  fende  als  kyng 
wit  croune,  Cled  in  pall  and  in  rych  wede. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  69.  Knyghtes  .  .  Were  dede 
in  robis  of  palle.   IsUMBK.  1U6. 

2.  Bildlich  wird  das  Zeitwort  namentlich 
im  biblischen  Sprachgebrauche  von  Personen 
in  der  Bedeutung  kleiden,  anthun  mit  et- 
Avas,  wie  mit  Schande,  Schmach  etc.  gebraucht; 
His  enemys  I  shal  dothe  icith  .ihenshipe.  Wycl. 
Ps.  131,  18  Oxf.  His  faas  sal  I  kleth  tcith  shend- 
nesse.  EaRLY  Engl.  Ps.  ib.  —  Be  thei  dad 
with  confiisioini  and  shamefast  drede  [dothid 
with  sehame  and  drede  Purv!]  Wycl.  Ps.  34,26 
Oxf.  I^ei  be  ded  icith  sdienschipe  and  schonignes. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  ih.  cf.  108,  29.  auch  im  guten 
Sinne  :  His  prestes  loith  hele  dethe  sal  I  ai.  Ps. 
131 ,  16.  He  is  dad  with  ri}twisnesse,  as  with  an 
habirioun.  Wycl.  Is.  59,  17  Oxf.  cf.  A  saule 
j)at  .  .  es  dede  in  t^ertiis.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  14  sq. 
Oefter  steht  es  von  Sachen  im  Sinne  von  be- 
decken, mit  einer  Decke  versehen: 
Sone  watz  telded  vp  a  tapit,  on  trestez  ful  fayre, 
Clad  wyth  a  clene  clojic.  Gaw.  884.  A  feder- 
bedde  Rayed  with  golde,  and  ryght  wel  dedde. 
Ch.  B.  of  D'tdi.  251.  —  ausstatten:  Whan 
the  winter  goth  away.  And  that  nature  .  .  WoU 
.  .  With  herbes  and  with  floures  both  The  feldes 
and  the  medewes  doth.  Gower  II.  327.  'yd 
God  dothith  thus  the  heye  of  the  feeld.  Wycl. 
Matth.  6,  30.  cf.  LlKE  12,  28.  auch  verhül- 
len, verdecken:  I  shal  dothin  heuenes  with 
dercnesses.  AVycl.  Is.  50,  3  Oxf.  —  Teures  .  . 
fiat  were  of  heght  so  hoge  .  .  fiat  the  clowdes 
hom  dede  in  vnclene  ayre.    Destr.  of    Troy 


422 


claöing  —  claw. 


1637.  —  Some  clowde,  t'or  sothe,  that  starne  has 
clecl  From  us  away.  TowN.  M.  p.  131. 

3 .  anziehen,  anlegen,  von  Kleidern 
u.  bildl.  von  abstrakten  Dingen:  He  did  of  al 
his  knyghtly  clothings,  and  cUidde  mournyng 
clothes".  Kel.  Ant.  I.  191.  —  tine  prestes 
rightwisnes  kh'the  [conj.]  ai.  Ps.  131,  9.  Malloc 
he  c/cf/ als  wede.  Ps.  108,  18. 

b.  reflex.  sich  kleiden:  Vor  to  wel  clupi 
Äomhii  ne  jeuehomnotome.  R.  ofGl.  p.  557.  — 
C'lopep  i/ou  mid  Godes  armes.  Ayenb.  p.  2H5. — 
Heo  .  .  clapeb  heom  mid  jeoluwe  clajie.  OP'.H. 
p.  53.  Hy  cloihen  hem  Mith  grys  and  ermyne. 
Alis.  4986.  He  .  .  him  c/opede  mid  f)e  clojie  of 
JDe  zenuolle.  Ayenb.  p.  133.  His  robe  he  jaf 
{)er  he  sey  nede,  &  clopede  himsxlfln  porewede. 
Alexius  94.  This  Troilus  up  roos  and  faste 
hyrn  cledde.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1472. 

c.  intr.  sich  kleiden:  The  trcsor  of  the 
benetice,  Wherof  the  ])ouer  shiilden  clothe,  And 
ete  and  drinke,  and  house  bothe.  GoweR  I.  14. 

claöiug,  cloöing,  cleöiug  s.  mhd.  kleidnnge, 
niederl.  kleediiuf,  seh.  cleediny,  vleuding,  neue. 
clothiruj.  Kleidung. 

Inn  etinng  &  inn  di'innkinng  ec,  I  chipimuj 
&  i  trowwf)e.  Okm  19063.  Ich  jie  wole  hire 
biwete  .  .  mid  seolue  hire  clnpinc/.  L.\}.  I.  135 
j.  T.  He  shal  hille  the  nakid  Avith  clothinq. 
Wycl.  Ez.  18,  7  Oxf.  In  por  dnthyiuj  the 
chyld  was  wond.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.  42.  Vermyn 
in  helle  salle  be  [lair  clethyng.  Hamp.  6943.  To 
forsak  proud  clething.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  42. 
Hec  vestis  ,  a  dethyny.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  238.  Als 
klepinye  elde  sal  alle  jiai.  Ps.  101,  27.  I  .  .  rofe 
of  his  clef/iyny.  Tow^N.  M.  p.  235.  Mi  clepinye 
lote  käste  j)ai  on.  Ps.  21,  9.  He  was  noght  cled 
in  kinges  clcthmy.  HoLY  RooD  p.  129. 

claöles,  clo5les  adj.  altn.  klcehlauss.  kleid- 
los, ohne  Kleid. 

Seint  Poul  .  .  in  famyne  and  in  thursi,  and 
colde,  and  rlotldes.   Ch.  Fers.  Tale  p.  289. 

claö-cloömakinge  s.  Tuchweberei. 
Of  clothmakyny  sehe  hadde  such  an  haunt, 
Sehe  passed  hem  of  Ypris  and  of  Gaunt.    Cii. 
C.  T.  449. 

clause  s.  afr.  clause,  pr.  clatiza,  altn.  klausa, 
mlat.  clausa,  neue,  clause.  Klausel,  Stelle 
oder  Punkt  eines  Gesetzes,  Vertrages  etc., 
dann  überhaupt  ein  Punkt  einer  Schrift,  oder 
Gedanke. 

He  shal  me  nevere  bynde  in  swich  a  clause, 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  728.  Clause,  or  jjoynte,  clau- 
sula. Pk.  P.  p.  80.  üf  the  elauses  euerilkan 
Yald  Ic  account  hou  I  thaim  held.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  32.  —  Of  his  writing  in  a  clause  He 
clepeth  god  the  firste  cause.  GoweR  III.  87. 
Construe  clergie  the  clause  in  thin  herte  Of 
maters  that  I  thenke  to  mewe  ffor  the  best. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  7.  5it  clereth  this  clause 
no  thinge  my  wittis.   p.  15. 

clanster,  closter  s.  nach  lat.  claustrum,  rlo- 
strutn,  ags.  clauster,  düster,  alts.  klustar,  altn. 
klaustr,  afries.  kldster,  ahd.  chlöster,  schw.  dän. 
klostcr ,  niederl.  klooster ,  seh.  closter.  vgl. 
cloistcr  s.  u.  Cluster lok  s.  Kloster. 

Monekes  jiet  uor  claustres  and  uor  straj'te 


cellen  wel  moche  and  clyener  f)anne  fie  zonne 
habbef)  wonyinges.  Ayenb.  p.  267.  —  A  closter 
j)ei  bigan.  I.ANGT.  p.  80.  Better  him  wer  M'ith 
eise  in  clostre  haf  led  his  life.    p.  172. 

claHstreiuaii,cla>vstreiiiaiis.  altdän.  kluster- 
»land ,  mhd.  kldstermun,  Klo  st  ermann, 
M  ö  n  c  h . 

Forrj)i  birrj)  wel  clmvivstrcnunm  Onn- 
fanngenn  mikell  mede.   Orm  6352. 

clausure  s.  lat.  sj).  pg.  dausura,  seh.  neue. 
r/ausure.   V  e  r  s  c  h  l  u  s  s. 

Clar.snrc,  or  dos,  clausura.  Pr.  P.  ]).  83. 
claver,  clover  s.  ags.  däfer,  trifolium,  nie- 
derl. klarer,  niederd.  kiewer,  klever,  kleher,  schw. 
kliifver,  diin.  klöver,  klever,    seh.  claver,  clatiir, 
vgl.  ahd.  cJden,  chlewes,  neue,  clover.  Klee. 

Hoc  trifolium,  hart-c/arc?-.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  191. 
The  close  was  in  comi)as  castyne  alle  abowte 
With  claver  and  clereworte  clede  evene  over. 
MoRTE  Artii.  3241.  Cf.  Clavver.  Craven 
DiAL.  I.  74.  Trifolium,  trifoil,  wite  clovere, 
Wk.  Voc.  p.  140. 

davereu  v.  niederl.  klarereu,  klevercn,  nie- 
derd. klauern,  dän.  klarre ,  vgl.  altn.  klifra, 
manibus  &  ])edibus  ascendere  zu  klifa,  schw. 
klifva,  dän.  klyve  ^gYi.  seh.  clever,  klimmen, 
klettern. 

Hweöer  })e  cat  of  helle  claurede  euer  toward 
hire?  Ancr.  R.  p.  15.  Two  kynges  wäre  clymb- 
ande  and  daverande  one  heghe.  MoRTE  Arth. 
3325. 

claw,  clauw,  clau,  clow,  eleu,  clea,  clee, 
cle,  clei  s.  ags.  dacu,  da,  eleu,  cleo,  ahd. 
chlaioa,  chlöa,  mhd.  kld,  alts.  kluwa ,  afries. 
kleice,  niederl.  klaauic,  niederd.  kldwe,  altn.  klo, 
schw.  dän.  klo,  seh.  dew,  neue,  dato,  gleich  lat. 
unyula.  Klaue,  Kralle,  Huf. 

Hec  ungula,  a  claw  of  a  best.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  246.  Ungula,  hof,  vel  clau.  p.  87.  Ho  sei 
anoJDer  deuel  fier  inne  \>o ,  E  lieuede  eien  on  is 
den  ant  eken  on  is  to.  Meid.  M.AREGR.  st.  46. 
Clea  wird  angeführt  Craven  Dial.  I.  74.  There 
shal  not  leeue  a  clee  \de  Purv.].  Wycl.  Exod. 
10,  26  Oxf.  Clatv,  or  de  of  a  beste,  ungula. 
Pr.  P.  p.  80.  Alle  Ibeestis]  that  han  the  clee 
dyuydid.  Wycl.  Levit.  11,  3  sqq.  For  hawke 
that  hath  loste  his  dce.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  30.'>. 

Im  Plural  finden  sich  dieselben,  und  die  im 
Singular  nicht  l)elcgten  Formen :  Thu  havest 
wel  scharpe  dawe  [cf.  ags.  c/mv«  sing.  claveyA.]. 
O.  A.  N.  153.  Oxe  gaf)  o  clofenn  fot  &  shfedejit» 
hise  dawwess.  Okm  1224.  The  foules  weren  of 
clatces  sti'onge.  Alis.  5451.  On  every  foote  2 
large  clawes  trenchant.  Maunu.  p.  291.  te  t>re 
Sirenes ,  }iat  .  .  hadde  Avynges  and  clatces  as 
haukes.  Trevisa  II.  369.  l'ei  hav  no  datcis  to 
fijte  as  o{ier  foulis.  Wycl.  Sel.W.I.  201.  With 
brode  bulches  on  here  bac ,  Scharpe  dautoes, 
long  nayled.  Body  a.  S.  370.  Nykeren,  jiet 
habbeji  bodyes  of  wyfman,  and  tayl  of  uisse, 
■AWii  dauen  oi  arn.  Ayenb.  p.  61.  He  [sc.  the 
cattj  wolde  nothinge  wete  his  clowes.  Ch.  H.qf 
Farne  3,  695.  To  l)ataile  he  |sc.  \)e  bere]  bounez 
hym  with  bustous  dowez.  MoRTE  Arth.  783. 
Cleas  of  hors  füllen  hem  'fleynge  with  feerse. 
Wycl.  Judg.  5,  22  Oxf.    Theise  cocodriltes  .  . 


clawen  —  eleu. 


423 


han  4  feet  and  schorte  thyes ,  and  grete  nayles, 
as  c/ee«  or  talouns.  MaünD.  p.  198.  Forth  ledand 
hornes  and  klces  his  [WvCL.  des  Oxf.  clces 
Purv.  |.  Eakly  Engl.  Ps.  ÜS,  32.  As  a  cat  wold 
L'te  üsshcs  withoute  weting  of  his  clees.  GowEli 
II.  bi).  He  shal  ele  fleshi.s  of  the  fatt,  and  shal 
vnbyndelhef/ecyofhem.  Wycl.  ZkCU.VR.  11,  10. 
An  horned  eddre  .  .  bitynge  the  clec»  of  an  hors. 
Gkn.  4'.I,  IT  Oxf.  In  stede  of  handes  ,  longe 
(7m,  In  .stede  of  man,  a  bestes  like.  GowEU  1. 
143. 

claweu,  clauen,  olouen  [claven,  clovr-n\  v. 
ags.  claviait,  ahd.  hlawjan,  niederl.  klaainvcn, 
niederd.  klauen  u.  klcieii,  schw.  kla,  dän.  k/öe. 
cf.  altn.  klöaz,  unguibus  se  invicem  lacerare. 
Die  Form  des  Präter.  clvio  erinnert  an  das  altn. 
starke  Verb  kld ;  kln;  klc(/ii,  fricare,  oder  es  ist 
vielmehr  eine  Abirrung  in  die  starke  Form  in 
Analogie  mit  cmiwen  etc. ,  seh.  neue.  dato. 

1.  klauen,  als  kratzen,  jucken  oder 
streicheln;  He  [sc.  the  cat]  wol  greven  us 
alle,  Cracchen  us  or  dawen  us.  P.  Pl.  3ü(i. 
Pouer  hem  [sc.  the  fyngres]  failleth  To  clucche 
or  daice.  1 1742.  Right  as  a  man  is  e.sed  for  to 
feele  ,  For  ach  of  hed  to  daiccn  hym  on  his 
heele.  Ca.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  (ül'J.  If  eny  wight  wold 
dato  US  on  the  galle.  C.  2\  0522.  —  Clawn  not 
youre  face.  B.  of  Curtesye  194  ed.  Furnivall. 
Youre  hed  ne  bak  ye  dato ,  a  fleigh  as  J)aughe 
ye  sought.  Bab.  B.  p.  134.  —  He  dremeth  ofte 
.  .  how  he  sitteth  by  the  fire ,  And  duweth  on 
his  bare  shankes.  GowER  H.  93.  Yf  jiyn  owne 
dogge  fjou  scrape  or  duire,  fiat  is  holden  a  vyse. 
B.  OF  CURTASYE  S7.  —  Für  joye  he  thought  he 
daxced  him  on  the  bak.  Cll.  C.  T.  4324.  He  .  . 
davdc  the  bore  undir  the  syde.  Seven  Sag. 
977.  Starke  Formen  erscheinen  in:  He  clmv 
the  bor  on  the  rigge.  Seuyn  Sag.  925.  He  dctoc 
him  eft  upon  the  wombe.  927.  —  bildl.  kitzeln, 
beschmeicheln:  Thus  schaltou  be  clnvyd 
alse  With  fykyl  wordis.  Seven  Sag.  984. 

2 .  durch  Kratzen  säubern,  rein 
kratzen:  That  shal  daice  thi  cote  üf  alle 
kynnes  tilthe.  P.  Pl.  8932. 

3.  mit  Klauen  oder  Tatzen  ver- 
sehen, nur  als  p.p.  :  Berkyng  of  houndes  hy 
habbe ,  Her  honden  .  .  Ben  yshuldred  as  an 
fysshe,  And  daiccd  after  hound.  Alis.  4900. 

clawer  s.  =  c/««' s.  Kralle. 
With  ful  grymme  dawres,  I'at  were  croked 
and  kene.    Allit.  P.  1090.    Das  ableitende  r 
macht  die  Wortform  nicht  verdächtig ,  so  dass 
man  nicht  etwa  dawca  zu  schreiben  braucht. 

clawiiigre,  clauiuge  [claviuge]  s.  ags.  duvuiuj, 
tormen  (=  tormina  .   Kratzen,  Jucken. 

Clau-ytujc,  scalpitacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  80.  Fot 
and  hond  thou  kepe  ful  stylle  From  ddwyngc 
and  trypynge.  Freema.s.  709.  The  bore  lykyde 
the  davytKj  wele.  Seven  Sag.  978. 

cleafer  s.  gleichbedeutend  mit  divcr  s.  u. 
mindestens  zu  gleichem  Stamme  gehörig,  s.  dass. 
Kralle. 

Hweöer  |ie  cat  of  helle  .  .  cauhte  mid  his 
c/ea/rcs  hire  heorte  heaued?  AXCR.  R.  p.  102. 

cleche  s.  seh.  kleik,  kiek,  uncus.  cf.  dache  s. 
Klaue,  Kralle. 


Leste  he  drawe  ou  utward,  {)et  is,  biswike 
ou  o  sume  wise  ,  &  awaitie  uorte  worpen  upon 
ou  his  crokes  [hise  dcdws  C.].  Ancr.  R.  p.  174. 
clekeil  V.  altn.  klekja,  schw.  kläcka,  dän. 
kläkke,  seh.  kiek,  ausbrüten  ,•  bildl.  ge- 
b  ären. 

Thou  art  best  on  thi  wax  that  ever  was 
dekyt  Or  kiiowen.  TowN.  M.  p.  311. 

ciecheii,  klekeu  u.  clicheu  v.  seh.  deik, 
deck,  dek,  engl.  Diall.  deach,  deuk  u.  dick 
(=snatch).  vgl.  ducchenv. 

a.  tr.  I .  fassen,  ergreifen,  in  seine 
Gewalt  bringen,  erlangen:  Thus  wolde 
he  decke  us  with  his  hande,  With  his  fyngers 
on  rawe.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  253.  Ich  haljbe 
walked  wyde,  By  the  see  side,  Ne  mihte  ich 
him  never  decke,  With  nones  kunnes  speche. 
Geste  K.H.  901.  Ne  dar  he  seehe  non  ojier 
leche,  fiat  mai  riht  of  {lis  water  decke.  Castel 
OFF  L.  733.  l>ei  ben  jieves  in  al  her  lyf,  to  casto 
how  {)ei  shal  kU^ke  to  freris  alle  |ie  goodis  {)at 
t)ei  may  geten.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  299  sq.  — 
Sir  Gawan  bi  the  coler  clechis  the  knyjte.  Ant. 
OF  Arth.  st.  48.  Be  thane  Syr  Cayous  jie  kene 
a  capitaine  has  wonnene,  Sir  Clegis  clynges  in, 
and  dekes  anof)er.  MoRTE  Artu.  1804.  Fro 
dede  you  dekc  in  cloke.  Siehe  shalle  ye  alle  be. 
TowN.M.  p.  324.  If  pay  in  elannes  be  elos,  j)ay 
clcdie  gret  mede.  Allit.  P.  2,  12.  — Hweöer 
\ie  cat  of  helle  .  .  cauhte  [dachte  C.  dahie  T.] 
mid  his  cleafres  hire  heorte  heaued?  Ancr.  R. 
p.  102.  et'.  Bot  for  his  tre  litill  sonye  he  maid. 
Bot  be  the  coler  daucht  him  withoytyn  baid. 
Wallace  2,  97. 

2.  raffen  ,  fortreissen  :  He  smate 
oway  al  his  left  cheke ,  His  sholder  als  of  gan 
he  kieke.  Y'w.  a.  Gaav.  2477.  —  He  sekez 
seyntez  bot  seidene,  [ie  sorere  he  grypes  ,  That 
thus  dekys  this  corsaunt  owte  of  f)ir  heghe 
clyffez.  Morte  Arth.  1103.  —  Pe  deuel  stod 
lyk  a  lyon  raumpaunt ,  Mony  folk  into  helle  he 
clihtc.  HoLY  ROOD  p.  145. 

3.  festen,  befestigen,  heften:  A 
clyket  hit  [sc.  fie  wyket]  de}t  elos  hym  byhynde. 
Allit.  P.  2,  856.  Hit  [sc.  [)e  faxe]  to  his  tos 
rajt,  jier  mony  clyuy  as  clyde  hit  dy]t  togeder. 
2,  1091.  — Whyle  jiat  watz  de\t  elos  in  his  hert. 
2,  1055.  Gros,  whon  Crist  on  t)e  was  cliht. 
HüLY  RooD  p.  145. 

b.  intr.  greifen,  fassen  nach,  an  etwas  : 
te  burne  .  .  Clechez  to  a  clene  clojie,  and  kestez 
on  [le  grene.  Allit.  P.  2,  033.  Thenne  miht  i 
ben  ycayred  from  alle  that  y  kneowe  ant  bede 
elenyen  ther  y  hade  daht.  Lyr.  P.  p.  37. 

cleiclot  s.  cf.  dai,  dei  s.  u.  clot  s.  Erd- 
klumpe. 

Nu  lidh  the  cleiclot  al  so  the  ston  [vom 
Leichnam I.  Rel.  S.  p.  73. 

cleien  adj.  von  dai,  dei  s.  aus  Lehm  be- 
stehend. 

These  that  dwellcn  [add.  in]  cleyene  housis 
[qui  habitant  domos  luteas].  Wycl.  Job.  4,  19 
Oxf. 

cleii,  eleji  adj.  von  dai,  dei  s.  neue  dayey. 
thonig,  lehmig,  bildl.  schmutzig. 

The  kyng  jetide  hem  [sc.  the  vessels]  in  the 


424 


cleimen  —  clene. 


cleyye  erthe  (in  cleyi  lond  Purv.  in  terra  argil- 
losa\  Wycl.  3  Kings  7,  46.  In  a  de\i  ston 
[ston  of  cley  Purv.  lapide  luteo]  shal  ben  stoned 
the  slowe.  'Ecclesiastic.  22,  1  Oxf. 

cleimen  v.  s.  clame»,  clainien. 

cleimous  adj.  cf.  dam  adj.  klebrig. 

Clam,  or  cleymous,  glutinosus,  viscosus. 
PK.  P.  p.  79. 

cleipit  s.  8.  dai,  dei  s.  u.  put,  pit  s.  Thon- 
grube,  Mergelgrube. 

Cleypytte,  argillariiim.  Pr.  P.  p.  80. 

clemen  v.  ags.  dceman,  illinere,  a\.ix\.kleima, 
ahd.  kleimjan ,  chleimen ,  niederd.  klcimen, 
kleinen,  seh.  dein. 

1.  bestreichen,  mit  etwas  überzie- 
hen: Cleme  hit  [sc.  {)e  cofer  =  ark]  with  clay 
comly  -withinne.  Allit.  P.  2,  312.  —  Sehe  took 
a  leep  of  segge  and  bawmede  \demede  3  Codd.] 
it  with  tar  and  pitch.  Wycl.  Exod.  2,  3  Purv. 

2.  streichen,  schmieren  auf  etwas: 
Cleme  uppon  the  wounde  oxe  dounge  aboute. 
Pallad.  3  st.  125. 

klenken  v.  seh.  klink  =  beat  smartly  ,  wohl 
gleichen  Urspr.  mit  detichen  v.  schlagen, 
hauen. 

Theis  geauntez  .  .  With  clubbez  of  clene 
Stele  denkkede  in  helmes.  MoRTE  Arth. 
2111—13. 

clenchen  v.  ahd.  gi-klenken" ,  mhd.  klenken 
(schUngen ,  in  einander  schlingen)  ,  niederl. 
klinken  (festnageln,  nieten),  dän.  klinke,  seh. 
klink,  neue,  detidi,  dindi. 

a.  tr.  1.  ergreifen,  fassen:  He  sette 
him  on  \)e  benche ,  His  harpe  forto  dendie. 
K.H.  1475.  Is harpe  he  gancZewcÄe.  GesteK.H. 
1498.  wohl  nicht  mit  altn.  klinken  v.,  mhd. 
Mengen,  klenken  ferklingen  machen)  zusammen- 
zustellen ;  eher  ist  denche  als  greif  e  n  ,  in  der 
Bed.  von  spielen  durch  Greifen  in  die  Saiten, 
zu  fassen. 

2.  vernieten,  verklammern:  Clendiyn, 
retundo,  repando.  Pr.  P.  p.  80.  cf.  I  clyndie 
nayles  ,  as  a  carpenter  or  smythe  dothe. 
Palsgr.  —  Clcnchydde,  retusus,  repansus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  80.  in  allgemeinerer  Bedeutung,  heften, 
einschliessen:  His  bodi  was  book  ,  |)e  cros 
was  brede,  Whon  Crist  for  vs  jieron  was  deynt. 
Holt  Rood  p.  138.  To  say  your  perle  is  al 
awaye,  fiat  is  in  cofer  so  comly  clente.  Allit.  P. 
1,  258. 

b.  intr.  die  wenigen  zu  Gebote  stehenden 
Stellen  machen  die  Bedeutung  nicht  völlig  klar  ; 
etwa  haften,  sich  halten,  beharren:  Ich 
wot  }ef  snuwes  schal  uvele  dendie.  O.  A.  N. 
1204.  There  are  other  in  the  contre  that  denche, 
And  prechyn,  he  is  levyng  that  we  slewe. 
Cov.  M.  p.  385. 

clene,  clsene,  cleane,  claue  adj  ags.  dmie, 
dene,  ddne,  mundus,  castus,  innoxius ;  in  an- 
derer Bed.  afries.  niederd.  klen,  altn.  kl^7i, 
schw.  klen,  ahd.  dileini,  neue.  dean. 

1.  rein,  frei  von  Schmutz  oder  trübendem 
Zusatz,  oder  überhaupt  fremder  Beimischung : 
Hir  maydenes  broujte  hire  clene  water.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  435.  Heo  wesse  her  fet  al  clene.  ib. 
Ipocrites,  that  maken  clene  that  thing  of  the 


cuppe  and  plater,  that  is  withouteforth.  Wycl. 
Mattii.  23,  25  Oxf.  ITie  body  taken,  Joseph 
wlappide  it  in  a  clene  sendel.  27,  59  Oxf.  The 
citee  it  silf  was  of  cleene  gold ,  lijk  to  decne 
[clene  .  .  dene  Purv.]  glas.  APOC.  21,  18  Oxf. 
i)e  duue  fond  no  dene  [reine,  wasserfreie]  stede. 
G.  A.  Ex.  ti05.  He  tournde  aje  to  \)e  clene  [sc. 
weye,  zum  dornenlosen].  St.  Cristoph.  52. 
The  Carter  fro  the  halle  dure  erth  can  he  throw, 
With  a  sheuell  in  his  hande ,  to  make  it  dane. 
Hatshorne  Metr.  T.  p.  206. 

2.  rein,  im  Sinne  der  mosaischen  Gesetz- 
gebung, z.  B.  von  Thieren:  Sacrede  he  Öoron 
for  sowles  frame  Ilc  seuende  der  of  dene  kin. 
G.  A.  Ex.  626.  Wiöuten  ilc  seuend  dene  der. 
611.  Of  alle  hauynge  sowles  dene  [of  alle  clene 
lyuynge  beestis.  rurv.]  thow  shalt  take  seuene 
and  seuene.  Wycl.  GeN.  7,  2  Oxf.  von  geheil- 
ten Aussätzigen:  Thou  maist  make  me  clene. 
Mattii.  8,  2  Oxf.  Kompar.  Whatso  he 
towched,  also  tyd  tourned  to  hele,  Wel  clanner 
\>en  any  crafte  cowf)e  deuise.  Allit.  P.  2, 1099. 

3.  rein  im  ethischen  Sinne,  unbefleckt, 
schuldlos,  häufig  keusch,  v.  Personen: 
Pet  dene  wif  scunaö  jitsunge  and  eheste  ne 
stura9.  OEH.  p.  111.  {"ys  mayde  f)at  so  holy  & 
clene  was.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  332.  To  Crist,  And  to 
his  clene  moder.  P.  Pl.  3525.  Hi  do{i  {ler  {)e 
leuinge  of  hare  penonee  ,  alhuet  hi  byeji  brijte 
and  clene.  Ayenb.  p.  73.  I>es  wes  .  .  dcene 
[cleane  j.  T.]  mon  and  god  king.  Laj.  I.  268. 
{•et  tu  me  makie  cleane  wiöuten  and  eke 
wiSinnen.  OEH.  p.  195.  To  beon  cleane  wiäuten 
monnes  man.  St.  Marher.  j).  13.  Ich  leote 
o9er  hwiles  a  cleane  mon  wunien  neh  a  cleane 
wummon.  ib.  Ha  ewikede  of  cleane  eunde. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  43.  Kompar.  Though  some 
be  dcnner  than  some.  P.Pl.  13457.  mit  näherer 
Bestimmung :  Of  ure  sunne  make  us  clene. 
OEH.  p.  63.  Butan  we  beon  dene  of  alle  sake. 
p.  113.  tu  scalt  wuräe  clene  .  .  of  alle  pine  7nis- 
dede.  Laj.  III.  290.  I>at  {jat  man  is  dene  of 
dedely  syn7ie,  |iat  may  crepe  vnder  })at  ston. 
Trevisa  I.  227.  I  am  dene  of  the  kniyht  of 
curtesy  [von  Umgang  mit  dem  Ritter''.  TnE  Kn. 
OF  Curtesy  485.  Moder  f)u  ert  and  meiden 
cleane  of  alle  laste.  OEH.  p.  195.  I'at  ha  forsoken 
for  him  euch  eorölich  mon,  ä:  beiden  ham  cleane 
ai  fra  Jfeschliche  fSen.  HalI  Meid.  p.  21  sq. 
und  von  unpersönlichen  bes.  abstrakten 
Dingen:  Clene  hcrt  make  in  me.  Ps.  50,  12. 
I'at  keppit  she  close  in  hir  clene  hert.  Destr. 
OF  TroY  467.  Feier  ///"and  dene  to  leden.  OEH. 
p.  131.  Sume  biginneö  on  here  guwuöe  clejie 
///leden.  II.  85.  Beo  glad  and  led  clene  lijf. 
Leb.  Jesu  217.  Of  dene  lißade  spee  \te  prophete 
Isaias.  OEH.  p.73.  Makien  clene  bonen.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  154.  Ine  ham  {let  .  .  be  xeruise  na}f  dene 
yeue|)  jie  prouendres.  Ayenb.  p.  42.  Of  milde 
herte,  and  of  dene  imcyt.  p.  216.  Superl. 
Clenneste  bresten  bredeÖ  hire  Jette.  HaliMeid. 
p.  43. 

4.  herrlieh,  trefflich  von  Personen 
u.  Sachen :  He  hath  slayne  syxty  on  a  day, 
Welle  armyd  tuen  and  dene.  Eglam.  452.  Alle 
}oure  clene  companie  Crist  |if  hem  ioye.   Will. 


clene  — clensien. 


425 


1434.  cf.  1124.  Superl.  \Vi\)  \)e  c/oinest  cum- 
panye  jiat  euer  king  ladde.  1609.  Cassandra 
■was  catd,  clennest  of  wytte.  Destr.  of  Troy 
1496.  —  Bojje  {)e  barrcs  of  bis  belt  Sc  o}ier 
blyjie  etones ,  tat  were  richely  rayled  in  bis 
aray  clene.  Gaw.  162.  Wel  warnisbed  for  jie 
werre  wi{)  clenc  hors  ^-  (innen.  Will.  1()8:{. 
Ylion  .  .  Closit  with  a  clene  tcall  crustrit  witb 
towres.  Destr.  OF  Troy  163,'i.  Declaret  it  more 
clere  &  on  clenc  wise.   11. 

clene,  claine,  clniie  adv.  ags.  clane,  cldne, 
penitus,  prorsus.  völlig. 

Ne  mai  no  man  clenc  teile  of  bere  beiro 
durne  wo.  Bek.  12^.  Knoute  . .  cbaced  bim  out 
of  Norweie  quyte  &  clene.  Langt,  p.  50.  He 
was  .  .  clene  out  of  bim  seife  awey.  GowER  I. 
206  .sq.  Ne  dude  bit  nobt  |ie  king  ane,  ab  duden 
we  alle  clrene.  Laj.  I.  376.  He  [sc.  \)e  sceld]  wes 
al  clane  of  olifantes  bane.  II.  576.  Bürsten 
hire  bondes  &  breken  alle  clane.  St.  Juliana 
p.  59. 

clengen  v.  cf.  dän.  klynye,  schw.  kUinf/a. 
Dies  scbwache  Verb  ist  nicbt  identiscb  mit  dem 
starken  dingen.  bangen,  haften,  sieb 
heften. 

Colde  clengez  adoun ,  cloudez  vplyften, 
Sehyre  schedez  {)e  rayn  in  schowrez  ful  warme. 
GA^v.  505.  I>ay  clomben  bi  clyffez  }ier  clenrjez 
{)e  colde.  2078.  I*e  clay  f)at  clenges  ]ier  by  arn 
corsyes  strong,  As  alum  Sc  alkai'an.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1034.  — Ferly  fayre  Avatz  {le  folde ,  for  |ie 
foYSt  clenged.   Gaw.  1694. 

clenlich,  clanli adj .  ags.  cl(P)ilic,  neue,  cleanly. 
reinlich,  sauber. 

He  zayji  {^et  bi  ssolle  babbe  clenliche 
clo|)inge  ,  wyjioute  to  mocbe.  Ayenb.  p.  216. 
Non  .so  clene  of  such  a  clos  com  neuer  er  jienne ; 
&  jif  clanly  he  {lenne  com,  ful  cortays  |ier  after. 
Allit.  P.  2,  lOSs. 
clenliche,  clanliche,  cleuli  etc.  adv. 

1.  reinlich,  säuberlich:  te  quen  .  . 
vnarmed  bim  anon,  Sc  afterward  clojied  clenliche. 
Will.  3475.  Pai  cladde  hom  clenly.  Destr.  of 
Troy  774.  He  clekys  owtte  Collbrande  fülle clen- 
lyche  burneschte.  MoRTE  Arth.  2123.  A  cofer 
closed  of  tres,  clanlych  planed.  Allit.  P.  2,  310. 
1*8  stede  stod  ful  stille  .  .  wbile  fie  knijt  bim 
sadeled  &  clanli\nm.  grcijied.  Will.  3287. 

2.  mit  reinem  Sinne:  I*att  cneM'enn 
Godd  &  ledenn  hemm  Clennlike  &  rihbt  onn 
er|ie.  Orm  19151.  Pu  monnes  broöer  bicom  of 
an  fader  wiö  alle  jioa  fiat  cleneliche  singen  Pater 
noster.  OEH.  p.  275. 

3.  völlig,  gänzlich,  durchaus:  I>o 
hi  badde  Norjibumberland  clenliche  to  nojt 
ibro}t.  St.  Edm.King  13.  Til  alle  {lat  clenlii'or 
j)i  luue  mesaise  and  pouerte  wilfullicbe  |)olien. 
OEH.  p.  279.  Whan  he  }ie  kinges  cry  clcnli 
[d.  i.  deutlich]  hadde  herde.  Will.  3S47. 
Kuttes  hyme  evene  by  \>e  knees  clenly  in  sondyre. 
MoRTE  Arth.  2125.  Po  was  Arthur  bis  ferde 
clanliche  igadered.  Laj.  III.  3S  j.  T.  Heo  clan- 
liche yt  versok.  R.  OF  Gl.  )).  434.  So  clanliche 
ouercome  Neuer  I  nas,  as  ich  nou  am.  Seyn 
Julian  105.  His  men  he  jef  al  fiat  seluer 
clanliche,  |)at  he  {)er  uond.    Holy  Rood  p.  52. 


tou    hatz    redily    rehersed    .   .    Clanly   alj  |)e 
couenaunt.   Gaw.  392. 

clenncsse,  cla^nnessc,  cleanuesse,  clau- 
nesse,   clanues   etc.    s.    ags.    clcennes,    neue, 

cleanness. 

1.  Iteinheit  im  eigentl.  Sinne:  The 
thridde  stone  .  .  is  cleped  minerall,  Which  the 
metalles  .  .  Attemi)reth  ,  tili  that  they  ben  fine, 
And  pureth  bem  by  such  a  wey  ,  That  all  the 
vice  goth  awey  Of  rust ,  of  stinke  and  of  hard- 
nesse ;  And  whan  they  ben  of  such  clennesse, 
This  minerall  .  .  Transformeth  all  the  firste 
kinde.  Gower  II.  S7.  fe  bolsomnesse  of  j)at 
lond  and  fie  clennesse  wi|)oute  venyme  (venoni 
carentia  HiGD.].  Trevisa  I.  333. 

2.  meist  im  ethischen  Sinne,  Keinheit, 
Lauterkeit,  Unschuld,  besonders  häufig 
Keuschheit:  Bidde^  ure  drihten  f)et  je  nioten 
.  .  edbalde  .  .  fie  klenne.sse  of  ower  fullubte  t)et 
jehabbeöettiefonstanunderfonge.  ÜEH.  p.  149. 
^eme  mine  licame  ine  elenencsse.  p.  199.  After 
the  clennesse  of  myn  bondis  be  shall  jelde  to  me. 
Wycl.  Ps.  17,  2rOxf.  cf.  2  Kings  22,  11.  Vo 
|iet  lokef)  clennesse  of  berte  and  of  bodie. 
Ayenb.  p.  245.  Castitas ,  jjat  is  clencsse  on 
englisc.  ÜEH.  p.  105.  I>e  bame,  {let  bealewi, 
\>et  is  .  .  efter  meidelure ,  chaste  clennesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  164.  Of  chastete  how  the  clennesse 
Accordeth  to  the  worthinesse  Of  men  of  armes. 
Gower  III.  241.  —  He  Me\>\)  alle  ^a  jiatt  so|) 
c/a??/es5cfoljbenn.  Orm  3512.  Clccnnessess  ma.h.hte 
iss  witerrlij  An  oj)err  h.ffedd  mahbte.  4596  cf. 
1194.  —  Ouer  alle  j)ing  [meidenbad]  luueö 
cleannessc.  Hali  Meid.  p.  11.  —  Clannesse  who 
so  kyndly  cowjie  comende  .  .  Fayre  formez  myjt 
be  fynde.  Allit.  P.  2,  1.  Bytuene  bem  [sc.  \>e 
kyng  &  quenej  neuere  nas  böte  clntinesse.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  332.  I>ys  Mold  was  .  .  to  norysy  ydo 
In  ^e  abbeye  of  Rameseye  Sc  of  AVyltone  also, 
Ana  lernede  f)ere  clannes.se.  ]).  434.  His  furste 
jiojt  to  true  loue  of  clannisse  he  tourndc.  1 1 ,000 
ViRG.  128.  fis  boli  man  .  .  prechede  bem  of 
clanniesse.  89.  His  clanne.s  Sc  his  cortaysye 
croked  were  neuer.  Gaw.  653. 

clenscliipe,    cleauschipe  s.     Reinheit, 
Keuschheit. 

To  herien  bare  dribtin  Sc  |ionken  bim 
jeorne  fiat  his  mihte  ham  i  cleansehipe  chaste 
after  \>at  ha  hefden  ifondet  flesches  ful(ie.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  21. 

clensien,  clansien,  clenseu   etc.   v.    ags. 
cltensian,  puriiicare,  neue,  cleanse. 

1.  reinigen,  säubern  von  Schmutz, 
fremder  Beimischung  u.  dgl.,  auch  von  Unge- 
ziefer :  t'e  poure  widewe  hwon  heo  wule  clensen 
hire  bus.  Ancr.  R.  p.  314.  Clensyn  (cribrare, 
durch  Sieben  reinigen  .  Pr.  P.  p.  80.  Me  is  lof 
to  Cristes  huse ,  To  clatisi  bit  with  fule  muse. 
O.  A.  N.  609.  —  Clense  first  that  thing  of  the 
cuppe  and  plater,  that  is  witbynneforth.  Wycl. 
Mattd.  23,26  Oxf.  —  Alse  \)e  goldsmiö  clenseb 
\)et  gold  i  i^e  füre.  Ancr.  R.  p.  236.  Win  make3 
wunde  smerte ,  ah  fie  smertinge  elenseb  |)e 
wunde.  OEH.  p.S3.  tis  clanses.  Joseph  198. — 
Seynt  Patryk  clensed  |)at  lond  of  wormei  and 
ojiere  venemous  bestes.  Trevisa  I.  339. 


426 


clensinge  —  cleopien. 


2.  hi'ilcn  vom  Aufisatzc ,  liberhatipt  von 
Krankhcilsstott'  het'reien :  Clcnse  je  meselis. 
Wyci,.  Matth.  10,  *^.  -  Anooii  the  lepro  of 
hyni  was  clmsid.  S,  ,i.  He  hath  hiin  clcnscd  |(lcn 
auss;itzif;oii  Konstantin]  bothc  two  The  hody 
and  the  soule  also.  GowKii  1.  275.  —  iJomistica 
claiisM  ful  welle  The  blader.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  KM). 
AI  the  veynis  tliat  I  liave  tolde  ,  Thay  cbtnscth 
bothe  jonge  and  olde.  1.  l'.)l  (in  beiden  Fällen 
durch  Aderlass). 

;i.  re  inige  n  ,  weihen  im  Sinne  des  A.  T. 
[sanctificare  Vul;/.]  :  God  dede  Moyses  öis 
bodeword  on  »C/euse  Ms  folc  wel  ^is  to  daiges.« 
[cf.  KxoD.  lU,  10].  G.  .V.  Ex.  ;i-15o. 

1.  reinigen,  läutern,  befreien,  in 
ethischer  Bedeutung:  I'e  prost  {let  scal  among 
cristene  monkun  \)ene  sunfuUe  ofsunne  clcnsen. 
ÜEH.  p.  85.  ^a  lakcss  mihlitenn  clennsenn 
hemm  ()ff  sakess  &  off  sinnes.s.  Orm  112(3.  — 
Clcnsc  and  waschs  mine  sunfule  soule.  OEH. 
p.  211.  Of  mi  sinne  {lou  ä7<'«s  me  klene.  P.S. 
50,  4.  Clansi  ^e  of  fii  misdede.  E.E.P.  p.  25. 
st.  5.  —  1*18  yef[)e  doj)  away  alle  ueljie  of  herte, 
and  hire  clenzep  j)arfitliche  of  alle  lackes.  Ayenb. 
p.  201.  He  ne  endi  neure  hiere  himzelue  to 
deme  and  damni ,  wifinyme  bis  dedes  and  his 
wordes  and  his  |iojtes,  and  clensi  [conjunct.]. 
p.  137.  Forthi  for  jugement  gif  I,  That  it  [sc. 
this  sawelj  turn  til  the  bodye,  And  clens  it  wit 
penance  worthi.  Metr.  HOMIL.  p.  57.  —  His 
clene  acennende  chnsede  ure  fule  acennende. 
OPiH.  p.  2;57.  I'e  läge  hadde  {)o  alle  |)e  mihtes 
jie  haueö  nu  fuUuht,  for  J)at  clensede  jie  man  of 
sinne.  II.  87.  —  I'e  children  weren  clensed  of 
sinnen.  II.  87.  This  sawel  .  .  Mai  nangat  cum 
til  heuin  blis  Ar  it  be  clensed  in  bodye.  Metr. 
HoMiL.  ]).  57. 

clensing'e  s.   neue.  clea?isinr/. 

1.  Reinigung,     Säuberung,     Wa- 
schung:   Clensynye  ,    colatura.    Pr.  P.  p.  81 
Ther  weren  put  sixe  stoonun  pottis  ,  aftir  the 
elnidmje  of  Jewis.  Wycl.  John  2,  (j  Oxf . 

2 .  Heilung  vom  Aussatze ;  üffre  for  thi 
clensynye  tho  thingis  that  Moyses  badde.  Wycl. 
Mark  1 ,  44. 

3.  Reinigung  der  Gebärerin  nach  mo- 
saischem Gesetze :  This  dai  hafes  namcs  thre ; 
The  fir.st  es  cald  Maries  o/ewsmjr.  Metr.  HoMiL. 
p.  153.  Forthi  com  scho  this  dai  to  do  For  hir 
clensiny  that  feile  tharto.  p.  154.  This  fest  hatte 
c/ewsw// of  Mary.  p.  155. 

4 .  II  e  i  n  i  g  u  n  g  ,  auch  R  e  i  n  h  e  i  t  im  ethi- 
schen Sinne  überhaupt :  He  toc  upponn  hiss 
halljhe  tttesh .  .  I'att  clmnsinny  jiatt  Godd  haffde 
sett  Onnjjen  Adamess  sinne  |d.  i.  die  Beschnei- 
dung].  Orm  15004.  After  r/tv(.sü((/ of  mi  hende 
Isecundum  innocentiam  manuum  mearum)  Sal 
he  yhelde  to  me.  Ps.  17,  21.  In  der  Stelle:  \\m 
fordede  him  fra  klmsiny  klene  |Wycl.  fro  his 
nutclensiny  Oxf.  fro  clensing  Purv.].  Ps.  88,  45. 
giel)t  die  Viily.  ah  vnmnddtinnc,  wo  das  Hebr. 
vielmehr  mit  a  .sjilimdore  zu  übersetzen  war. 

cleopien,  clupieii,  dipien,  clepieii  etc.  v. 
ags.  clenpüin ,  clypiim  ,  clijnan  ,  altnorthumbr. 
cliopia,  clioppia,  seh.  cbpe,  den,  neue,  veraltet 
clepe.  cf.  PalSGR.  I  c/t;^;«,  I  call. 


a.  intr.  I.  rufen,  schreie  n  ,  im  Anrufe 
oder  Zurufe  :  Heo  .  .  fcng  to  cleopien  to  Crist. 
St.  JlLlA.NA  p.  31.  To  cleopien  to  |ie  [.sc.  .seinte 
Marie]  baldeliche.  OEH.  p.  189.  Patric  .  .  ftus 
cliipien  agon  to  }ian  kinge  anan  :  llail  seo  f)u. 
TjAJ.  II.  430.  Sorhliche  heo  gunnen  clupien  to 
Ar('^ure.  II.  495.  fatt  allderrraann  .  .  toc  to 
clepeiin  sone  Uppo  Jiatt  ojjerr  haefedd  mann. 
Orm  15322 — 26. —  Cleve  [imperat.j  at  his  dore. 
Cli.  C.  T.  3432.  —  Alle  we  cleopiah  to  Gode, 
and  cweöaö  Pater  noster.  OEH.  p.  113.  cf.  125. 
He  .  .  Clepvs  to  his  chamberlayn.  Gaw.  1310.  — 
Ha  .  .  in  hire  heorte  clcopcde  to  Criste.  St. 
JüLlANAp.37.  cf.l37.  Ha  cleopedelo  drihtin.  p.71 . 
Bisweilen  tritt  der  Begrift"  des  lauten  Rufens 
gegen  den  des  Erklärens  überhaupt  zurück  : 
Monie  Jiewas  beoö,  swa  swa  jie  Wisdom  di-opa^, 
f)e  monnen  jiuncheö  rihte.  OEH.  p.  119.  For[ii 
ure  Louerd  cleopeh  })us :  In  mundo  pressuram, 
in  me  autem  pacem  habebitis.  Ancr.  R.  p.  Itj6. 

2.  Anspruch  erheben:  He  cleopede  to 
Brutlonde  {lat  hit  wes  his  icunde.  Laj.  IL  42. 

b.  tr.  1.  rufen,  ausrufen,  mit  Anfüh- 
rung des  Inhaltes  als  Objektes  in  Form  di- 
rekter Rede  :  TEuere  \)iP  kaisere  lüde  goncleopie  : 
iVwicä  heom  ,  siech  heoni .'  Laj.  III.  53.  Ihesuc 
him  gon  clejyycn  .  .  Vader ,  ich  iityne  soule 
bifeche  in  pyne  honde.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  51.  — 
Heo  käst  up  hire  ebne ,  &  cleopede  toward 
heuene  .  .  Almihtl  Godd,  cith  nu  pi  tnihfe.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  2002.  Pa  cleopede  Hengest  .  .  Niineh 
coure  sexes !  Laj.  II.  214.  Belin  .  .  clipede  to 
Brennes :  Ne  isilist  pti  etc.?  L  221.  oder  in 
Form  eines  Substantivsatzes :  He  lette  an  heh 
climben  &  lüde  clepianpat  onpane  da\e  (miariven 
come  his  drihtlichc  folc.  Laj.  I.  37. 

2.  jem.  rufen,  in  Beziehung  auf  Gott  oder 
höhere  Wesen,  anrufen:  I  shal  inwardly  clepe 
the  liord.  Wycl.  Ps.  17,  4.  —  5^  n^*^  jienne 
clepiah,  and  helpes  me  biddaö.  OEH.  p.  \',\.  — 
In  tribulacioun  thou  inwardli  clepidist  me. 
Wycl.  Ps.  80,  8.  so  auch  zum  Zeugen  anrufen  : 
Vorzueriingc  ne  is  non  ojier  jiing  jianne  to 
clepie  God  to  wytnesse  and  his  moder  and  his 
haljen.  Ayenb.  p.  (53  sq.  in  Beziehung  auf 
Menschen,  rufen,  herbeirufen,  laden: 
^if  ei  wolde  cleopien  him  to  mete.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  260.  5^^  he  frend  were ,  me  hine  sceolde 
dereAvrlice  forö  clcpien.  OEH.  p.  231.  His  men 
[lat  him  seruede  eke,  he  let  hem  clipie  eke.  St. 
1)UNST.  195.  temperour  .  .  his  cunseyle  dede 
clvpe.  Will.  273.  —  Wit  .  .  cleopeh  warschipe 
hn-{\  ant  makiö  hire  durewart.  OEH.  ]).  247. 
jie  hebe  reue  .  .  cleopede  hire  feder  for^.  St. 
JiiLL\NA  p.  11.  Ych  chipede  \)a  %o  \\^ ,  \^&l\w\\ 
sho[lde]st  yse.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  435.  He  clupcde  to 
nede  alle  Romleode.  Laj.  I.  44.  For|i  he  clupcde 
A|iell)rus.  K.H.  225.  He  clnpedc  is  sone  Seth. 
Holy  Roou  p.  20.  He  clujiede  to  him  his 
chaumberlayn.  P^LOR.  A.  Bl.  607.  Hec  cliped 
hym  his  clerkes.  Alis.  Frgm.  836.  I'cmperour 
.  .  chpiid  to  him  |ie  couherde.  Will.  273.  The 
god  of  Love  fülle  hastely  Unto  hym  Swetelokyng 
cleptc.  Ch.  R.  of  lt.  1331.  —  Ure  Lafernl 
clcpedd  Avass  Till  |iatt  bridaless  siete.  Orm 
14210. 


cleopinge  —  cleovien. 


411 


\i.  nennen,  benennen:  Senior  me  to 
elupye  kyng,  myd  vnryjt  yt  ys.  J{.  ov  Gl.  p.  :i'22. 
Mi  leofman  dear  ich  swa  clipirn.  ÜKH.  p.  185. 
Mc  schulen  clepien,  quod  ha,  cadi  alle  leoden. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  Mon  sollen  vlepm  hit  [sc. 
|)echild]  Codes  bevn.  OEH.  II.  21.  —  I  cU'pe 
itt  her  |)e  twellfte  dajj.  Orm  11  (Kid.  lc\\  de pie 
onclenlich  huanne  |)e  seruises  byc|)  ydo  uor 
onclenliche  cause.  Ayenb.  p.  ^12.  Go  calle  to 
me  {)e  cowherde  ,  [low  clepus  \n  fadere.  Will. 
249.  Seli  meiden  j^at  Dauii)  cleopeh  dohter. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  39.  Dohter  he  c/epco  hire.  p.  3. 
On  boke .  .  öat  man  rlcjn'h  fisiologet.  Be.st.  309. 
^if  we  clepich  hine  feder.  OEH.  p.  55.  Fole- 
bayrie  ])et  we  clepiep  ambicion,  Ayenb.  p.  17. 
Men  cleopeh  heoni  muglinges.  Laj.  III.  18(1. 
i'an  hie  Crisl  louerd  clcpieh.  OEH.  II.  21.  !'er 
me  eliph  Munt  Senis.  L.\j.  I.  224.  —  Accidie, 
j)et  ich  cleopede  slouhöe.  ÄNCK.  R.  p.  208.  Vre 
drihtenc/t'oj:)<'f/emonnesstreonsed.  OEH.p.  133. 
Vor  loue  of  kyng  Edmond  .  .  |iat  he  clupeil  hys 
brot)er.  R.  ofGl.  p.  323  sq.  Of  here  beire  name 
me  makede  anne ,  and  clipedc  him  Pilatus. 
PiLATE  8.  fene  castel  he  clepede  Lauinion. 
Laj.  I.  9.  Ghe  ward  wiö  child  .  .  and  cleped  it 
Ysaac.  G.  a.  Ex.  1197.  Ghe  it  c/e/rj<  Moysen. 
2631.  Men  heo  clepeden  Lundin.  Laj.  I.  87.  — 
tat  stond  se  hebe  jierin  &  is  clcopet  Syones 
dohter.  Hali  Meid.  p.  5.  A  citie  .  .  |iat  Cappa- 
doce  was  cleped.  Alis.  Frgm.  943.  Londes  [lat 
bee^  cleped  Calabria ,  Apulia  etc.  TilEVisA  I. 
201.  To  {ie  chef  cherch  f)at  chosen  is  jutte  t\: 
clepud .  .  \)e  cherche  of  seyntPetyr.  WlLL.  1955. 
The  sterre  transmontane,  that  is  clept  the  sterre 
of  the  see.  Maund.  p.  180.  It  is  right  fair  for 
to  be  clept  madame.  Ch.  C.  T.  378. 
cleopinge,  clepiuge  s. 

1.  Berufung,  Anrufung:  tat  na  man 
ne  wuröe  swa  wod  .  .  jiat  in  bis  hirede  breke 
griö  ,  vppe  leome  &  vppe  lif,  of  nauere  nane 
^inge  {)at  come  to  bis  cleupinge  [zu  seiner  An- 
rufung als  Richter?]  Laj.  II.  3. 

2.  Ruf;  After  clepencje  and  ascinge  [als 
Gegenstände  des  Aberglaubens].  OEH.  II.  11. 
cf.  Spruchpr.  1,  2,  49. 

3.  Beruf:  That  je  walke  worthily  in  the 
clepinr/e  [vocationej  in  which  je  ben  clepid. 
"VVycl.  Epiies.  4,  1  Oxf. 

cleoyere,  clepere  s .  Anrufer. 

The  welle  of  the  clepere  of  the  cheke  [fons 
invocantis  de  maxilla].  Wycl.  Judg.  15,  19 
Purv.  Ne  be  ther  cleper  of  deuels.  Deutkk. 
18,  11  Oxf. 

cleoven,  Cleven  v.  ags.  cle6fan[cleäf,chifon; 
clofen],  alts.  klioban,  ahd.  klinhan,  altn.  hljiifa, 
schw.  hlyfvii,  dän.  kläre,  niederl.  kloroi,  nie- 
derd.  kloboi ,  klmvcn,  danehan  kliwen,  vgl.  nhd. 
klieben,  kleiben,  neue,  clenve.  Das  ursi)rünglich 
starke  Verb  nimmt  frühe,  wie  im  Mhd.,  schwa- 
che Formen  neben  den  starken  auf. 

a.  tr.  spalten:  Many  an  bed  wolde  y 
cleove.  Alis.  7702.  Ful  wel  kan  ich  klenen 
shides.  Havel.  917.  He  gaf  him  l)e  vamward, 
\)e  Sarazins  oste  to  cletie.  Langt,  p.  188.  — 
He  {lurles  his  side,  clexes  tat  herte.  OEH.  p.  283. 
The  knyght  to  the  bore  ys  gon.  And  clevyth  hjin 


be  the  ruggebone.  Eglam.  49(i,  —  He  clnf 
him  with  his  sweord  broun ,  Into  the  sadelis 
arsoun.  Alis.  2363.  I>enne  jjridde  dunt  be  sone 
jaf,  cK:  enne  cniht  atwa  cUef.  Laj.  II.  474.  He 
.  .  adrou  so  vaste  Calybourno  ,  ys  god  suerd, 
|iat  he  ||)i']  scolle  clef  atuo.  R.  üV  Gl.  p.  20S. 
He  smot  him  on  fie  beued  so ,  tat  he  |)e  heued 
<?/<;/' atwo.  Havel.  2B42.  Grymliche  \\v  .strykes, 
Clcfc  jie  knyghttes  scheide  clenliche  in  sondre. 
MÖrte  Arth.  2558.  He  elefe  hym  to  Jie  coler, 
8c  the  kyng  deghit.  Destr.  of  Troy  7318.  This 
Thebes  seyghen  how  men  heom  clowen  [=cloven] . 
Alis.  27(55.  \Vi}i  a  spcr  hi  ad  him  sojt,  an  clef 
[plur.]  is  .swet  hert  atwo.  E.E.P.  p.  14.  Whan 
|iei  kest  {lerto ,  {)e  walle  fiorghout  |iei  clef. 
Langt,  p.  326.  —  Oxe  ga{i  o  clofemi  fot.  Orm 
1224.  O  beist  has  cloueii  fotc  in  tua.  CURs. 
MUNDI 1957.  How  the  fyr  was  couchid  first  with 
stree ,  And  thanne  with  drye  stvkkes  cloren  in 
three.  Ch.  C.  T.  2935.  Myn  "hert  is  alle  to 
tundyr,  With  this  brod  arwe  it  is  clooyn  on 
twayn.  CoV.  M.  p.  45.  A  clove  chynne  eke  hadde 
she.  Ch.  ü.  of  JR.  550.  Schwache  Formen  be- 
gegnen nur  in  transitiver  Bedeutung :  To 
Tolomew  with  sweord  he  smot,  Atwo  clcvedhh 
scheid.  Alis.  2230.  Marub,  a  fayr  baroun.  He 
cleved  to  the  breste  adoun.  2339.  He  perced 
his  bruny ,  and  cletvyd  his  scheid.  3790.  He 
clevyd  hym  by  the  rugge  bone.  Eglam.  74(). 
The  squrd  .  .  cleuet  his  schild  clene.  Ant.  OF 
Arth.  st.  40.  —  The  ei'the  is  moued,  andstoonys 
hen  cleft  k/o;/e  Purv.J.  Wycl.  Matth.  27,  51 
Oxf.  To  lay  there  certain  wode  cleft.  GowER 
II.  264. 

b.  intr.  bersten,  brechen,  zersprin- 
gen, zerreissen:  Hit  [sc.  f)e  gin]  bigon  to 
clateren  al  &  to  cleuen ,  to  bresten  &  to 
breken.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2026.  Swa  mykel 
in  helle  sal  be  [)air  threst ,  tat  |iair  hertes  sal 
nere  clewe  [chfe  Ms.  H.\RL.  41961  <^rid  brest. 
Hamp.  6735.  —  For  care  hur  herte  clevith. 
Eglam.  888.  —  Sithin  thi  false  herte  clef. 
Body  a.  S.  108.  Mony  clustercd  clowde  cUf 
alle  in  clowtez.  Allit.  P.  2,  367.  The  röche 
c/e(/in  two.  Maund.  p.  86.  The  wal  waggede 
andf/eef.  P.  Pl.  12195. 

cleovien,  clivien,  clevien,  cliven  etc.  v. 
ags.  clenfian,  clijUm,  -edifi.  klibö/i,  niederd. /.7nv'/i, 
schw.  klibba,  ahd.  chlehen,  niederl.  kleven,  dän. 
kläbc,  neue,  cleare,  dial.  clive  (Sl'FFOLK  . 

a.  intr.  1 .  kleben,  h  a  f t  e  n,  festsitzen: 
Atter  [sc.  sal]  on  is  tunge  elineti.  G.  A.  Ex.  372. 
Cliiiyii  to  K.  cleve  to  P.,  adhereo.  Pr.  P.  p.  82. 
Y  shal  make  tbi  tunge  for  to  clexe  to  the  roof 
ofthimouth.  Wycl.  Ez.  3,  26.  —  Of  jie  wryt 
tiat  on  t>e  wowe  clyuca.  Allit.  P.  2,  1630. 
Therof  cometh  renforst  .  .  Hit  cleceth  in  hegges 
al  aboute,  and  in  wodes  also.  Por.  Sc.  227. 
Thilke  shert  unto  the  bone  His  body  sette  a  fire 
anone  ,  And  cleveth  so,  it  may  nought  twinne. 
GowER  I.  236.  Hys  clofiys  cleuy»  on  his  swete 
body;  tey  rente  bom  of.  \l.  of  Brunne  3Iedi- 
tation.i  616.  For  sorwe  my  lypi)es  clere  togyder. 
Penit.  P.><.  p.  30.  —  Mi  tunge  to  my  chekes 
cleved  red.  Ps.  21,  16.  The  tunge  of  hem  to  ther 
throte  clenedo  [cleuydc  Purv.].  Wycl.  Job  29, 10 


428 


cleppen  —  clerc. 


Oxf.  —  Mi  tunge  to  mi  chekes  clevand  be. 
Eari.y  Engl.  1*s.  KJK,  6.  He  sawgh  in  his  slepis 
a  laddre  .  .  and  the  liOrd  c/eut/t^r/e  to  the  ladder 
[dominum  innixum  scalsr].  Wycl.  Gen.  28,  12 — 
i:<  Oxf. 

2.  bildlich,  haften,  hangen  an  etwas 
oder  einer  Person  :  Ay  wolde  man  of  happe  niore 
hente  \)en  mojten  by  ryjt  vpon  hem  clyucn. 
Allit.  P.  1,  1H)4.  He  schal  clyitc  to  his  wyf. 
Wycl.  Epiiks.  5,  31  Oxf.  I  trow  on  him  gan 
ch'ue  many  riche  present.  Langt,  p.  211.  —  ^et 
|ie  nome  Iff-steö  (S:  a  summe  stude  cleottieh  faste. 
Laj.  I.  83.  AI  Egipte  in  his  wilc/wcö.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2384.  Kynde  clyveth  on  hym  [sc.  oure  wikked 
flesshl  evere.  P.  Pl.  12026.  —  fat  heng  heui 
in  his  hert,  &  so  hard  cleiied  fiat ,  to  winne  al 
}ie  Avorld,  awai  wold  it  neuer.  AViLL.  734.  fei 
.  .  rlevcdrn  not  to  him  bi  love.  Wycl.  Sel.  W. 
n.  53.  AI  that  euere  in  Denemark  liueden  On 
mine  armes  faste  clyuedcji.  Havel.  1299. 

3.  Daher  auch  überhaupt  dauern,  fest 
wurzeln:  Nis  nauere  nan  oöer  gomen  {lat 
clcouieh  alswa  faste.  Laj.  L  400.  —  I^e  memorie 
is  zuo  cleuipide  ine  him.  Ayenb.  p.  107.  I*e 
bezechinge  {let  he  ous  made  .  .  uayre,  guode, 
ssorte,  ?in  cleuiyndc ,  }iet  wes  {let  pater  noster. 
p.  98.  fise  sceles  bye{)  zuo  cleiiiinde  fiet  {)e 
wyseste  .  .  man  byef)  o{)erhuyl  becajt.  p.  54. 

b.  tr.  Auffallend  ist  das  transitiv  gebrauchte 
Verb  in:  He..setupanrem;  Nileheblinnen,  swilc 
sorwe  he  cliucd  [festete  er?],  Til  him  he  sweren 
c^at  he  liued.  G.  A.  Ex.  1962.  ein  Partie.  Pass. 
cleved,  aga.  f/ecleofod ,  geklebt,  geheftet, 
findet  sich  frühe :  Cleued  be  mi  tunge  to  mine 
cheken,  gif  ich  forgete  {ie,  Jerusalem;  {lanne 
man  forgiet  fiat  he  seien  sholde ,  {ianne  beä  his 
tunge  alse  hit  cl[c]ued  were.  OEH.  IL  73. 

clepi»en  v.  eine  Nebenform  von  clappen, 
wie  niederl.  kleppcti ,  nhd.  klappen,  klejjpen. 
vgl.  afries.  kleppa,  klippa.  schallen,  klap- 
pern, klingeln. 

Cleppifn ,  or  chlynchyn ,  tinnio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  81. 

der,  cleer,  clier  adj.  afr.  clair,  cleir,  der, 
lat.  clariis ;  andere  Sprachen  bewahren  das  a 
des  lal.  Wortes,  pr.  dar,  sp.  pg.  claro,  it.  chiaro, 
mhd.  klär,  isl.  klar,  schw.  dän.  klar. 

1.  für  den  Gesichtsinn  klar ,  glänzend, 
licht:  The  mone  .  .  bileveth  der  toward  the 
sonne,  thother  del  al  blac.  PoP.  Sc.  84.  To  dere 
sune.  Destr.  of  Troy  409.  What  it  may  mene 
this  starne  so  dere.  Town.  M.  p.  123.  fet  gold, 
|iet  f)e  more  hit  is  ine  uere,  [ie  more  hit  is  clene 
and  dyer.  Ayenb.  p.  167.  fre  hundreth  [sc. 
pounde]  of  siluer  dere.  LANGT,  p.  28.  His 
.swerde  .  .  whiche  was  so  der  and  bright 
shynynge.  Merlin  L  IL  118.  Hit  acordez  to 
fiis  knyjt  8c  to  his  der  armez.  Gaw.  631. 
Kerchofes  .  .  wyth  mony  eler  perlez.  954.  Dahin 
gehört  wohl  auch  :  Yef  |iine  eje  is  simple  and 
clene,  al  f)i  bodi  ssel  by  clyer  [licht,  erhellt]  and 
bri}t.  Ayenb.  p.  159.  Kompar.  Monekes  fiet 
uor  claustres  . .  wel  moche  an  dyerer  |ianne  {)e 
zonne  habbef)  wonyinges.  p.  267.  Superl. 
The  first  sterre  Aldeboran  ,  The  derest  and  the 
mest  of  alle.  Gower  III.  129. 


hell,  ungetrübt,  heiter,  von  der  Luft 
u.  dem  Wetter :  As  heuene  whanne  it  is  deer. 
Wycl.  Exod.  24,  10  Purv.  In  der  weder.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  41.  Now  cloudy  and  now  dere  it  ia. 
Gower  I.  35.  The  day  was  dere ,  the  sonne 
hote.  IL  253.  Clere ,  as  wedur  ys,  bryghte. 
clarus,  serenus.  Pr.  P.  p.  81.  The  powder  aroos 
so  thikke  that  the  cfer  air  was  trouble.  Merlin 
I.  IL  267.  bildlich:  t>ou  .  .  shalt  leden  a  deer 
age  ,  scorning  fie  wodenesses  and  {)e  ires  of  {ie 
eir  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  45.  klar,  rein,  von  Flüs- 
sigkeiten :  Whan  the  sonne  schyneth  in  cre.stal 
other  in  water  der.  Pop.  Sc.  68.  Cleer  as  water. 
Trevisa  I.  123.  There  sprang  a  welle  fressh 
and  dere.  Gower  III.  16.  Welle  stremes  faire 
and  c/«Y'.  Kindh.  Jesu  159.  Clere.  as  watur 
or  o{ier  licour.  Pr.  P.  p.  81.  auch  un ver- 
mischt: Hoc  merum  ,  der  wyne.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  257.  daher  übertragen,  rein,  nichts  als: 
This  curtysy  he  claymes  as  for  dere  det.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  534. 

klar,  schön,  mit  Bezug  auf  die  Farbe, 
daher  überhaupt  schön:  AI  hire  dere  colour 
comsed  for  to  fade.  Will.  579:  tenne  com  ho 
of  hir  closet,  with  mony  der  burdez.  Gaw.  952. 
Elizabeth  {)at  dere.  Langt,  p.  318.  ^^t  I  kende 
yow  of  kyssyng,  quoth  {)e  dere  [die  Schöne]. 
Ga^v.  1489. 

2.  für  das  Gehör,  klar,  hell,  laut:  To 
have  good  voys,  sch[r]ille  and  dere.  Trevisa  I. 
161. 

3.  in  Bezug  auf  den  Verstand  und  dasVer- 
ständniss,  klar,  scharf:  Clerc  of  wytt  and 
vndyrstondy[n]ge,  perspicax.  Pr.  P.  p.81.  Clier 
wyt  wel  uor  to  understonde.  Ayenb.  p.  24.  cf. 
78.  —  As  Mat)ew  recordez,  {lat  |)us  of  clannesse 
vnclosez  a  ful  der  speche.  Allit.  P.  2,  25. 

4.  in  ethischer  Beziehung,  herrlich, 
glänzend,  trefflich:  If  jour  God  be  so 
dere ,  &  of  so  grete  verteAve ,  As  je  preche  oft 
tide.  Langt,  p.  184.  He  is  ine  heuene  gostliche, 
\)et  is  in  holy  bodyes  f)et  byeji  heje,  dyre,  and 
clene,  ase  is  \>e  heuene.  Ayenb.  p.  104.  tat 
worjii  William  .  .  fiat  broujt  jou  out  of  bale, 
wif)  his  der  streng|)e.  Will.  2036.  t>es  dere 
mene  of  armes.  Morte  Artii.  4266. 

5.  im  neutestamentlichen  Sinne,  ver- 
klärt: Sauue  me  and  niake  c/t-r,  for  mi  soule 
destourbed  is !  A  voiz  jiare  cam  and  with  him 
spak  fram  is  fader  of  heuene  an  hei.  And  so  der 
him  makede  ase  he  bad,  jiat  no  man  him  ne  sei. 
liEB.  Jesu  571. 

clerc,  clserk,  clerek,  clarc  etc.  s.  ags.  dere, 
eleric,  demc,  afries.  Merk,  klirk,  altn.  kkrkr, 
afr.  pr.  dere  vom  lat.  deriens,  neue.  derk. 

1.  Geistlicher:  Na>s  nan  biscop ,  naes 
nan  elcerk  \deorc  j.  T.]  .  .  bute  he  widsoke 
cristindom,  jiat  he  nes  anan  fordon.  Laj.  IL  30. 
Ine  hej  stat  .  .  ojier  ine  religion  ,  o{)er  derk, 
ojier  lewed.  Ayenb.  p.  25.  Bathe  klerk  and 
laued  man  Metr.  Homil.  p.  5.  Of  ure  arche- 
biscopc  .  .  godd  clarc  [dearki.T.]  and  wel  idon. 
T;Aj.  III.  193.  And  com  amodi  darc with  crounc. 
SiRlz  366.  Hie  clericus,  a  clarkc.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  210.  As  Clerkes  witerlichc  in  godspel  reden. 
OEH.  p.  277.  To  clerkes  yhoded.  Ayenb.  p.  49. 


clerkeli  —  clergie. 


429 


l>er  stod  seint  Austin,  and  his  cl(Brkes  mid  him. 
Laj.  III.  184.  Cherkes  [clorekes '].  T.]  he  lerde, 
chirreches  he  arerde.  ih.  Hi  [sc.  {le  zennes  ine 
synionyej  belongej)  more  to  klcrekcs  jianne  to 
leawede.  Ayenb.  p.  42.  Alle  clerkenc  lefmen  in 
prisoun  ihe  king  broujte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  496. 
Til  clerkcjie  coveteise  be  To  clothe  the  povere 
andfede.  P.  Fl.  2319. 

2.  Gelehrter,  auch  Gelehrte  (fem.): 
Alse  l)e  wise  clerc  seide  on  his  boc  . .  Si  prodesse 
cupis,  tibi  que  sint  couimoda  quere.  OEH.  II. 
7  sq.  A  Frenchis  (/«'rc,  Wace  wes  ihoten.  L.vj.I. 
3.  ter  nas  non  of  [)e  soue  artz  t^at  heo  gret  clerk 
of  nas.  St.  Kather.  4.  Clerc  he  [Sc.  K.  Alfred] 
was  god  ynou.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  266.  He  M'es  king 
and  wes  clcrt'k  [cleric  Text  II.].  O.E.Miscell. 
p.  102.  Ech  mauere  zenne,  {)et  no  clerek  ne 
kan  teile.  Ayenb.  p.  23.  So  as  the  clerke  Ovide 
tolde.  GowerI.  1 18.  Quoäen  öo  wiches  clerkcs: 
5is  fortoken  Godes  gastes  is.  G.  A.  Ex.  2993. 
Many  wondres  he  [sc.  Alisaunder]  seigh  apert, 
Whiche  he  dude  wel  descryue  By  good  clerkes. 
Alis.  4773.  I*o  dede  he  [sc.  Herodes]  somoni 
alle  j)o  wyse  clerekes  [)et  kujie  pe  laghe.  O.E. 
MisCELL.  p.  26.  Clearkes  wel  wise  [boc  ilserede 
men  ä.  T.j.  Laj.  III.  16  j.  T.  I  schalle  yow 
teile  .  .  Off  a  knyght  that  doAvglitty  wase ,  In 
Rome  ase  clarkys  ^ynAe.  ToRRENT  lü. 

3.  Schreiber,  Sekretär  in  kirchlichem, 
öffentlichem  oder  privatem  Dienste  :  Edward 
Grim ,  ihat  was  his  [Seint  Thomas]  clerc  .  .  To 
helpe  his  louerd ,  if  he  mijte ,  his  arm  pulte 
bifore.  Bek.  2123.  Undre  the  emperoures  table 
Sitten  4  clerkes ,  that  writen  alle  that  the 
emperour  seythe.  Maund.  p.  218.  Clerke  of 
cowntys,  competista.  Pr.  P.  p.  81.  The  clerke 
of  |)e  cochyn  [mlat.  clericus  coquincB]  shalle  alle 
j)yng  breue  .  .  Of  achatis  and  dispenses  {)en 
wrytes  he,  And  wages  for  gromes  and  Jemen  fre. 
B.  OF  CliRTASVE  553.  cf.  Po  clerke  of  kechyn. 
549. 

clerkeli  adv.  klerikal,  priesterlich. 

Clerkeli/,  clericaliter.  Pr.  P.  p.  81. 
clercscipe  s.   Geistlichkeit,  Klerus. 
Pa  setten  heo  .  .  lerchebiscopes,   [lat  clcerc- 
»cipe  [clercsipe].  T.]  to  rillten.  Laj.  I.  435. 

clere  adv.  cf.  cler  adj.  u.  mhd.  klare  adv. 
8ch.  clare. 

1.  klar,  hell:  In {)e sune  {)at  schines  c/ere. 
Curs.  Mundi  291. 

2.  laut:  te  trompes  blowe  alle  clere. 
Langt,  p.  149.  He  .  .  cried  high  and  cleer. 
Merlin  I.  IL  261. 

3.  klärlich,  deutlich,  genau:  Till 
j)is  Gydo  it  [d.  i.  die  Geschichte  des  trojani- 
schen Krieges]  gate  .  .  And  declaret  it  more 
clere  &  on  clene  wise.  Destr.  of  Troy  76. 

4.  unbehindert  (?;  :  I*at  stoure  he  held 
a  while,  &  passed  quite  &  clere.  Langt,  p.  223. 
wo  das  Wort  als  Adjektiv  genommen  werden 
mag. 

deren  v.  vgl.  lat.  intr.  clarere,  tr.  ciarare, 
mhd.  intr.  klären  tr.  klceren ,  niederd.  intr.  u. 
tr.  klaren ,  afries.  tr.  kläria ,  niederl.  klaren, 
schw.  klara,  dän.  klare,  pr.  intr.  clareiar,  sp. 
pg.  clareur,  neue,  clenr. 


a.  intr.  klar,  hell,  licht  werden: 
Cleryn,  or  wex  bryghte ,  as  wedur,  sereno, 
clareo.  Pr.  P.  p.  81.  Thei  sawgh  it  gan  dawe 
and  clere.  Merlin  I.  II.  98.  The  sonne  arist, 
the  weder  clereth.  GowER  III.  313.  Auffallend 
steht:  The  morwetide  was  ful  cleer id  [incla- 
ruerat,  was  .  .  cleer  Purv.).  AVycl.Exod.  19,  16 
Oxf. 

b.  tr.  1.  klären,  eine  Flüssigkeit:  Cleryn 
fro  drestys.  Pr.  P.  p.  81. 

2.  bildl.  säubern,  ein  Land,  die  Küste, 
von  Feinden  :  The  kynge  intendeth  to  go  to 
Calays,  l)ut  we  muste  tirst  clere  the  costes. 
Palsgr. 

3.  reinigen  von  Schuld:  I  t/t/V!  one  that 
was  thought  faulty  in  a  mater.  Pal.sgr. 

4.  aufhellen,  klarlegen  für  das  Ver- 
ständniss,  die  Einsicht:  Cleryn,  or  niake  clere 
a  thynge  J5at  vs  vnknowe,  clarifico,  manifeste. 
Pr.  P.  p.  81.  ' 

clerewort  s.  cf.  tvurt,  tvort  s.  der  erste  Theil 
des  Kompositum  entspricht  wohl  dem  neue. 
clary,  früher  auch  clarye,  clarry.  Scharlei, 
Scharlachkraut,  eine  Art  Salbei . 

The  close  was . .  With  claver  and  clevewnrle 
clede  evene  over.  MORTE  Artii.  3241. 

clergeal,  clerglal  adj.  pr.  clerjul ,  mlat. 
clericalis.  gelehrt. 

AVe  seme  Avonder  wyse,  Oure  termes  ben 
so  clergeal  and  queynte.  Cll.  C.  T.  12679. 
davon  : 

clerglalli  adv.  künstlich. 

Clarett  and  Creette  clergyally  rennene  With 
condethes  fülle  curious.  MÖrte'Arth.  2(t(l. 

clergeon,  clergeouu,  clerglonii  s.  afr. 
clerjon,  clergeon  neben  clercnn ,  clerzun ,  pr. 
clerizon,  a^.  clerizon.  Chorknabe,  kleiner 
Priester,  auch  verächtliche  Bezeichnung  eines 
Priesters. 

He  [sc.  a  cardinal]  hadde  a  clergeon  of 
yongeage.  GowerI.  255.  Among  thesechildren 
was  a  widow  sone,  A  litel  clergeoun  that  seve 
yer  was  of  age.  Ch.  C.  T.  14913.  If  he  had 
had  men,  as  he  wend,  of  renoun,  |)ei  suld  haf 
venged  him  of  suilk  a  clerginnn  [d.  i.  Thomas 
Beket].  Langt,  p.  131. 

clergesse  s.  afr.  dergesse,  von  clerc.  ge- 
lehrte, weise  Frau. 

Though  the  clerke  and  the  clergesse  In 
latin  tunge  it  rede  and  singe.  GowER  HI.  34. 
Morgne  le  fee  ,  hir  suster  ,  that  was  so  grete  a 
clergesse.  MERLIN  I.  IL  374. 

ciergie,  clergi,  clerge  s.  afr.  clergie ,  pr. 
clerctu,  sp.  clerecia,  pg.  c/erezia,  it.  chiere.na, 
seh.  clargic,  clergy,  neue,  clergy. 

1.  Klerus,  Klerisei  als  Körperschaft: 
Of  jie  clergie  at  Londone  .  .  a  conseil  he  made. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  563.  Bisshop  &  baroun,  j)e  clergie 
alle  l)er  mette.  Langt,  p.  283.  te  kyng  vnto 
})e  clergi  was  {jerfor  fülle  wroth.  p.  286. 

2.  Priesterschaft  als  Stand  u.  Beruf 
des  Geistlichen :  If  a  bonde  man  hadde  a  sone 
to  clergie  idrawe ,  He  ne  scholde  withoute  his 
louerdes  leve  not  icrouned  beo.  Bek.  552.  It 
behowuij)  vsclerksto  notmishews  [=misuse]  ^e 
gygnes  of  our  cleregye.  WiCL.  ApoloQY  p.  43. 


430 


clerifien  —  clewe. 


;{.  Wissenschaft,  G  e  1  e  li  r  s  a  m  k  e i  t 
u.  auf  Grund  vun  Studien  gewonnene  Kunst; 
To  hoc  hys  fader  Iiym  drou,  i)at  he  was  .  .  god 
clerc  ynou;  So  fat  neuereft  afterward  jjo  he 
kyng  was,  He  nolde  hys  cleri/i/i'  byleue.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  24.  The  man,  as  telleth  the  clergie,  Is  as 
a  worlde  in  his  ])urtie.  Gowkr  I.  ."^G.  Sleaujie, 
|)et  nie  clepej)  ine  vlcryic,  accidye.  Ayenb.  p.  10. 
Con  he  out  of  clergye?  Jo.SKrn  17J.  l'e  olde 
Graii  .  .  gat  many  |nnges  by  c/i'rgie  and  dedes 
of  armes.  TkevisaI.  177.  I'urj  myjt  of  Morgne 
la  Faye,  {)at  in  my  hous  lenges ,  \:  koyntyse  of 
clergye.  Gaw.  241().  He  schal  he  prymate  & 
prynce  of  pure  clcryi/e.  Allit.  P.  2,  1570.  Pan 
king  Constantine  gert  call  Of  lewry  \ie  maisters 
all,  Fortü  enquere  by  jjaire  clevgy  What  thing 
|3at  signe  suld  signify.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  89.  Thay 
prophecyed  by  cU-rgy,  that  in  a  vyrgyn  Shuld 
he  fbe  "«/.]  lyght  and  ly.  TowN.  M.  p.  1J7. 
Teile  US  no  clerge ,  I  hold  you  of  the  freres  [es 
war  eine  Stelle  ans  Virgil  'lateinisch  angeführt 
worden].  TowN.  M.  p.  94.  Yee  speke  alle  by 
clerge,  I  here  by  your  clause.  ]).  90.  —  Makie 
so  nionie  Clerkes  to  cumen  8z  so  swiöe  crefti  of 
&\\e  vlergies.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  581.  Yefichhedde 
zuo  moche  wyt  ine  me  jjet  ich  coujie  alle  clergyes, 
alle  speches.   Ayenb.  p.  89. 

cleriflen  v.   s.  elarißen- 

clerHclie,  clereliche,  clierliclie,  clerli  etc. 
adv.  V.  der  adj.   neue,  clenrly. 

1.  für  das  Gesicht,  klärlich,  deutlich: 
The  see  so  der  hi  founde,  That  hi  seje  on  bi 
eche  half  clerliche  to  the  grounde.  St.  Brandan 
p.  20.  Huer  he  ssel  clyerliche  izy  God.  Ay'ENB. 
p.  243.  Panne  we  him  ssolle  yzy  face  to  face 
clyerlyehe.  p.  8S.  Blessid  angels  which  .  .  seen 
evere  God  clereli.  Wycl.  Sei..  W.  I.  402. 

2.  schön,  glänzend:  Into  a  choys 
chaumber,  [je  clerli  was  peinted.  Will.  4422. 

:j.  für  das  Gehör,  deutlich:  The  .so  wn  de 
was  herde  into  the  citee  clerly.  Merlin  I.  II. 
207. 

4.  für  das  Verständniss,  klar,  deutlich, 
genau:  In  .  .  bookes  of  stories  .  .  blasep  and 
schynejj  clerliche  {)e  rijt  rule  of  Jiewes.  Trevisa 
I.  5.  As  it  is  ynnermore  clereliche  ischewed.  I. 
205.  He  ssel  zigge  his  zennes  clyerliche  and 
nakedliche.  Ayenb.  p.  174. 

5.  geradezu!?):  For  he  shuld  his  charge 
wele  susteyn ,  The  kyng  hym  gaue  clerly  an 
erlis  lande.  Genekydes  1062. 

clermatiil  s.  wahrscheinlich  eine  Art  Feld- 
frucht zum  Vermählen. 

Breed  .  .  of  coket  and  cler-malyn  ,  ür  (>llis 
of  clene  whete.  P.  Pl.  4407. 

cleruesse,  clerenesse  s.  neue,  elennieti.s. 

1.  Glanz,  Helle:  Wherethatthouslepest 
on  nyght,  loke  that  thou  have  lyght,  ffor  the 
deuell  hatyth  all  clerenesse  and  lyght.  Merlin 
I.  II.  8.  Thci  upon  the  walles  of  the  town  saugh 
the  cleniesse  of  the  light  half  a  myle  longe.  210. 
bildl.  Godes  zone  jjet  is  j)e  zojje  zonne  be  jie 
uirtue  of  his  clernesse  de|)  ham  wexe  an  hej. 
Ayenb.  p.  95. 

2.  Klarheit,  vom  Wetter:  Chrenesse  of 
wedyr,  serenitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  81. 


'S.  Schönheit:  In  \i^  clernes  of  his  con- 
cubines  <S:  curious  wedez  .  .  AI  watz  \se  mynde 
of  j)at  man  on  misschajien  pinges.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1353. 

4.  Glorie,  Ehre  ,  Herrlichkeit  :  I 
take  not  clernesse  [clerenesse  Purv.|  of  man. 
Wycl.  John  5,  41  Oxf.  I  haue  jouun  to  hem 
the  clerenesse  that  thou  hast  Jouun  to  me.  17,22. 
Blessyng  and  cleemess  [clerenesse  Purv.|  .  .  to 
oure  God.  Ai'oc.  7,  12  Üxf. 

eierte  s.  cf.  clarite.  Glanz,  Herrlich- 
keit. 

I  se  sothle  in  the  sunne  llj  maner  kynde, 
His  c.lerte  and  his  clerenes  what  eierte  can 
declare.  Auuelay  p.  45.  Blessid  I  shal  be,  if 
ther  weren  relikis  of  my  sed  to  be  seen  the  eierte 
fad  videndam  claritatem]  of  Jerusalem.  Wy'CL. 
ToBIT  l."5,  20  Oxf.  He  shewide  to  me  the  holy 
citee  Jerusalem  comynge  doun  fro  heuen  of  God, 
liauynge  the  clcerte  [clerete  Purv.]  of  God. 
Apoc.  21,  10.  11  Oxf.  Bi  eierte  of  citees.  WiCL. 
Apology  p.  5. 

clete  s.  ahd. I,lef(i.  klefta  cf.  clote  s.   Klette. 
Hec  hippa,  clete.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  191.  et  cleat, 
butter  bur.  Craven  Dial.  I.  75. 

clete  s.  cf.  clate,  wedge  belonging  to  a 
plough  (Chesh.),  neue,  clete  (Halli\v.  Dict. 
p.  254.  WriGHT  Prnr.  Dict.  p.  315)  u.  eleat. 
Keil. 

Clyte,  er  clote,  or  vegge  [clete,  or  wegge. 
K.J,  cuneus.  Pr.  P.  p.  81. 

cleve,  kleve  s,  ags.  cleöfa ,  cliöfa ,  clyfa, 
cella,  cubile.  Behausung,  Lagerstatt, 
Kamme  r. 

He  caste  him  on  his  bac,  Ant  bar  him  hom 
to  \\i9,e  cleue.  Havel.  556.  Hwat  is  |)at  lithin  vre 
eleue'i  596.  Wickednes  thoghthe,  night  and  dai. 
In  his  kleve  [bed  cleöfan  altnorthumbr.]  {)ar  he 
lai.  Ps.  35,  5.  In  your  Jdeves  [bed  cleöfum]  you 
bitwene  Sar  jiat  ye  stangen  bene.  4,  5.  Clei^es 
Ipromtuaria]  of  {la  füll  er  yhit.    143,  13. 

cleviindelicbe  adv.  cf.  cleovien,  clevien  v. 
fest,  haftend,  überzeugend. 

Per  ne  is  non  zuo  propre  ase  |)is  word  »pet 
art«,  j)et  zuo  propreliche,  zuo  ssortliche,  zuo 
cleiiiyndeliche,  zuo  sotilliche  |)e  names  nemnej). 
Ayenb.  p.  103. 

clevinge  s.   cf.  clenren,  cleven  v. 

1.  Spaltung,  Thätigkeit  des  Spaltens: 
Pis  Perdix  wax  sotil  and  connynge  of  craft, 
and  byjjoujt  hym  for  to  haue  som  spedful 
manere  cleuynije  of  tym])er.  TREVisa  II.  383. 

2.  Spalte,  Kiss,  Kluft:  The  röche 
cleef  in  two,  and  in  that  clevytige  was  oure  Lord 
hidd.  Maund.  p.  86. 

clew  s.  vgl.  die  Form  clow  s.  seh.  cleuch, 
eleugh.  Abhang,  Fels. 

Here  es  {)e  close  of  Clyme  with  clewes  so 
hye.  MoRTE  Aktii.  1039.  Bothe  the  cleivez  and 
the  clyfez.  id.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  I).  p.  255. 

clewe,  clOT»'e,  clue  s.  ags.  clire  u.  cleoven, 
cliven,  ahd.  kliinvd  f.,  klitiwi  n.,  mhd.  klutPen, 
cleivn,  niederl.  kluwen,  niederd.  klugen,  kliin, 
klon,  seh.  clew,  clue,  neue.  elew.   Knäuel.' 

Un  lussel  de  wudres,  a  klewe  of  yarn.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  157.   Cleiüe,  glomerus.  p.  180.    'yi  ew^ 


clibbe  —  climben. 


431 


man  wente  {)ider  yn  [i.  e.  in  labyriiithum] 
■wit^oute  a  cleive  of  {irede ,  it  were  ful  harde  to 
fynde  a  Avay  out.  Trkvisa  IL  385.  Their  he 
shuld  fynd  in  certeyn  A  clew  of  yern.  NuG.K 
P.  p.  8.  Clowchyn  ,  or.  doice,  glomus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  83.  Thu  art  dim ,  an  of  fiile  liowe ,  An 
thinchest  a  lutel  soti  clowe.  O.  a.  N.  577.  A  rhie 
ofthrede.  Gower  II.  306. 

clibbe  adj.  (plur.)  cf.  ags.  /-Uhhor  adj.  in 
Grein  Gloss.  I.  163.  beharrend,  fest, 
eifrig. 

We  schulde  abute  Cristes  lay  beon  yeorn- 
fulle  and  clyhhe.  Ü.E.MlscELL.  p."  144. 

cliket,  cleket  s.  afr.  cliquet,  neue.  cUcl\et. 

1 .  Klapper:  He  smy tethe  on  the  gardyn 
jate  with  a  clyket  of  sylver,  that  he  holdethe  in 
his  hond ,  and  anon  alle  the  bestes  .  .  comen 
out  .  .  And  whan  thei  han  eten  ,  the  monk 
smytethe  eft  sones  on  the  gardyn  jate  with  the 
clt/ket,  and  than  anon  alle  the  bestes  retornen 
ajen.  Maind.  p.  210. 

2.  Klinke,  Schlüssel.  He  hath  the 
keye  and  the  cliket.  P.  Pl.  3716.  He  went  forthe 
at  pe  wyket  &  waft  hit  hym  after ,  jiat  a  chjket 
hit  clejt  clos  h}Tn  byhynde.  Allit.  P.  2.  857. 
This  freissche  May  .  .  In  warm  wex  hath 
emprynted  the  cliket  That  January  bar  of  the 
smal  wiket.  Cll.  C.  T.  9990.  ClykeU,  clitorium, 
clavicula.  Pr.  P.  p.  82.  Hoc  clitorium,  a  clekyt. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  237.  A  clekett,  clavis.  Cath.  Ang. 

cliketten  v.  verriegeln. 

Thanne  worstow  dryven  out  as  dew ,  And 
the  dore  closed  ,  Keyed  and  cliketfed  ,  To  kepe 
thee  withouten.  P.  Pl.  3734. 

clide  s.  wahrsch.  =  clithe  Halliw.  D.  p.  256, 
ags.  cliiSe,  lappa.  MoNES  Anz.  7,  144,  nieder!. 
klis  [Klette,  Verwirrung  des  Haai'es]  cf.  ahd. 
chledda. 

Von  den  bis  auf  die  Zehen  herabhangenden 
verwirrten  Haaren  heisst  es :  I'er  mony  clyuy  as 
clyde  hit  clejt  togeder.  Allit.  P.  2,  1692". 

dient  s.  fr.  dient,  it.  sp.  ])g.  diente,  lat. 
cliens  (=^duens),  neue.  di(mt.  Klient,  Hö- 
riger. 

Whom  that  love  hath  under  eure  ,  As  he  is 
blinde  him  seif ,  right  so  He  maketh  his  dient 
blinde  also.  Gowek  I.  284. 

clif,  cliff,  clef,  cleof,  cleve  etr.  s.  ags.  dif, 
cleof,  Siltn.  klif  neben  kleif,  alts.  klif  [dat.  klihe] , 
niederl.  klif,  niederd.  klif,  klef  [dat.  kliwe], 
neue.  d^. 

1.  Fels,  Berg,  Klippe,  zu  Lande,  im 
Gebirge ;  Nu  &  .Teuer  mare  haueö  fiat  dif  [de.f 
j.  T.]  {)are  nome  etc.  Laj.  I.  82.  I  sej  byjonde 
t)at  myry  mere  A  crystal  dyffe  ful  relusaunt. 
Allit.  P.  1,  158.  Hit  [sc.  l)e  flod]  clam  vche  a 
dyffe,  cubites  fyftene  Ouer  j)e  hyjest  hylle. 
2,  405.  She  is  as  clene  as  cristalle  dyfe.  TowN. 
M.  p.  79.  Was  {)e  clene  sAvijie  heb  wäre  anoppe 
hü  fohte.  Laj.  I.  81  j.  T.  To  a  dyfe  of  ston 
than  rydyth  he.  Eglam.  379.  tos  go8  uniejie 
tojeanes  pe  dine,  a|ean  |ie  heje  huUe.  Mor. 
Ode  st.  175.  I'anne  flicj)  he  [sc.  jie  fox,  to  [lan 
c/eo?<e  and  his  hol  seche|3.  Laj.  II.  452  j.  T.  — 
I  kuew  me  keste  {jer  klyfez  cleuen.  Alltt.  P. 
1,  66.    Clouen  alle  in  lyttel  cloutes  {)e  clyffez 


aywhere.  2,  965.  ter  lieo  leien  jeond  l)a  cUttes 
faste  biclused.  Laj.492.  AI  j)as  Bruttes  weoren 
todriuen  jeond  cludes  \-  jeond  diue)t[ei\].  IL 
296.  The  othere  part  away  hy  dryuen  Into  dales 
and  into  dyuen.  Alis.  542"S.  In  jian  wilde  deurs 
hüles  he  [sc.  jje  fox[  seciiej).  1>AJ.  IL  451  j.  T. 
Here  es  a  knyghte  in  theis  klecys ,  enclesside 
with  hilles.  MoRTE  Arth.  2396. " 

2.  Klippe  im  Meere:  Oft  sijje  wende  |);ii 
{)aire  ship  to  rife  Wi|)  waghe  or  winde  or  dynt 
of  dife  |v.  1.  dinc].   CURs.  Mi;Ni)l  i855. 

3.  Vorher  g,  Düne,  K  üste  :  This  lady 
rometh  by  the  dyß'e  to  pleye  A\'ith  hire  nieynce, 
endelonge  the  stronde.  Cii.  Ley.  (I.  W.  Ypsiph. 
et  3Ied.  130.  Oon  [sc.  swelowj  is  in  jie  west  r/i/" 
[in  occidentali  littore]  of  litel  Bretayne.  Tre- 
visa  1.  65.  Wighte  . .  is  in  |)e  e.st  side  sex  myle 
froni  |)e  soujj  of  Bretayne  cleef  'a  nieridiano 
Britanniae  littorej.  IL  157.  —  Ypsiphyle  was  goon 
in  hire  pleynge,  And  romynge  on  tiie  dyves  by 
the  See.  Ch.  Ley.  (i.  W-  Ypsiph.  et  Med.  102. 
tat  risynge  and  depnesse  [d.i.  Fluth  u.  Ebbe] 
is  better  iknowe  by  jie  deues  [circa  littoramarisj 
j)an  in  \)a  hije  see.  Trevlsa  1.  59. 

clift  s.  zu  ags.  cleöfun,  schw.  klyft  u.  klyfta, 
seh.  clift,  neue,  deft,  clift.  Als  Nebenform  fin- 
det sich  dif.  vgl.  niederl.  kleef. 

1.  Spalt,  Riss:  Clyff,  dyft,  or  ryfte, 
sci.ssura,  rima.  Pr.  P.  p.  81.  ~)\t  it  were  leueful 
to  hem  to  seen  at  any  difte  |)e  vertue  l)at  |>ei 
Iian  forleten.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  130.  The  diffus  of 
the  cite  of  Dauid  jee  shul  see.  WvCL.  IfS.  22,  9 
Oxf. 

2.  Gabel,  als  die  Stelle,  wo  die  Beine 
sich  an  den  Leib  setzen ;  J^a  i'urchure ,  the  dif 
\elift  Ms.  Camb.J.  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  148.  Doun  hi's 
hond  he  launcheth  to  the  difte.  Vn.  C.  T.  7727. 

3.  Kluft,  Höhle:  Many  folk  he  keighte 
to  hell  difte.  HoLY  Rool)  p.  205. 

cliinare  s.  cf.  dimhen.  dimcn  v.  Klimm  er, 
Kletterer. 

Clymare,  scansor.  Pr.  P.  p.  82. 

climat  s.  afr.  cliniat,  gr.  y./.iij.c/.  gen.  -/./.((AaTo;, 
neue,  dimate.  Klima,  Zone,  Erdgürtel. 

Wee  ben  in  the  seventhe  dyvuit ,  that  is  of 
the  mone.  Maund.  p.  162.  Every  r7/w^// hath 
his  dele  After  the  torninge  of  the  whele,  Which 
blinde  fortune  overthroweth.  Gower  1.  8.  The 
longitude  of  a  clymat  ys  a  lyne  ymagined  fVo 
est  to  west  .  .  {le  latitude  of  a  diniat  is  a  lyne 
ymagined  from  north  to  south  etc.  ClI.  Astrol. 
p.  48.  —  The  superiicialtec  of  the  erthe  is 
departed  in  7  parties ,  for  the  7  planetes  ,  and 
tho  parties  ben  clept  dyniates.  Maind.  p.  186. 
How  they  [sc.  the  sterres]  causen  many  awonder 
To  the  dimats  that  stond  hem  under.  GüWER 
III.  107.  The  thynne  plates  conqjowned  foi: 
diuerse  dymatz  [nämlicli  am  Astrolabium  oder 
Winkelmesser].  Cii.  Astrol.  p.  4. 

dimbeii ,  clemben  ,  ciimineii ,  Climen, 
clemen  v.  ags.  climhan  \dam,  dumhon  :  clxitiheti], 
ahd.  kli/nhan,  mhd.  niederl.  klimmen,  niederd. 
i^eXten  klimmen,  neue,  climh  früher  noch  dimtne, 
dimc.  Frühe  sind  auch  schwache  Verbalformen 
eingedrungen,  klimmen,  klettern,  stei- 
gen, auch  bildl.  emporkommen. 


432 


climinge  —  clint. 


He  lette  an  heh  climhen  [clcmben  j.  T.]. 
Laj.  1.  37  cf.  I.  25.'{.  Pet  we  schulleii  .  .  clintben 
mid  him  011  huUes.  Arcr.  R.  p.  1H2.  He  doj) 
hise  [leowwess  a}j  To  clinibenn  upp  füll  hejhe. 
Orm  ]  1 S59.  Clerkes  him  made  ciimbe  somdel 
heye.  lt.  OF  Gl.  p.  527.  So  men  may  noujt 
c/j/mbc  on  \)e  hilles.  Trevis.v  I.  63.  S\vi|je  faire 
aplo'^  Pilatus  isej  {lerinne ,  Clembe  ouer  he  bad 
Judas.  JUD.  Iscar.  71.  Yf  thou  nelt  naujt 
climtne  thos ,  Of  hevene  thou  hest  yfayled. 
SnoREH.  p.  3.  Clymyn,  scando.  Pr.  P.  p.  ^2. 
Ye  shalle  cliim  on  helle  crokkys  With  a  halpeny 
heitere.  TÖwN.  M.  p.  313.  —  For  wildscipe 
rlimhe'S  [clembcp '].  T.  sc.  |3e  vox],  and  cluden 
isecheö.  Laj.  II.  451.  Pe  tindes  .  .  of  alle  gode 
|)eawes ,  bi  hwuche  nie  clwibeh  to  j)e  blisse  of 
heouene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  354.  In  harde  waies  men 
gon  softe ,  And  er  they  cliiiihe  avise  hem  ofte. 
ÜOWER  I.  334.  3if  mi  cun  clenibep  8z  bineoöen 
|)e  ibringeö.  Laj.  I.  419.  He  dremeth  ofte  .  . 
how  he  climeth  up  the  bankes ,  And  falleth. 
GowER  II.  93.  Who  so  clyme  over  hie,  he  hath 
a  foule  falle.  Cov.  M.  p.  385.  Thay  clyme  alle 
to  God  one  a  schorte  tree.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  282.  — 
Up  I  clnmbe  with  alle  payne.  Ch.  H.  of  Farne 
3,  28.  I>u  clumbe  a  t)issen  hülle  wunder  ane 
hagje.  Laj.  II.  470.  Ouer  alle  oJDer  so  hyj  }iou 
clambe.  Allit.  P.  1,  772.  He  clo)7ib  upward. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  354.  Scho  clambe  up  to  the  walle 
one  hight.  Percev.  1223.  Pe  kyng  by  an  laddre 
to  J3e  ssyp  clatn  an  hey.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  333.  He 
dam  uppon  the  tree  on  hyghe.  Seven  Sag.  952. 
That  knave  .  .  dam  adoune  fra  bough  to  boghe. 
972.  Hit  [sc.  {le  flod]  dam  vche  a  clyffe  ciilätes 
fyftene,  Ouer  {je  hyjest  hylle  (hier  erscheint  das 
Ztw.  ausnahmsweise  transitiv).  Allit.  P.  2,405. 
Ouer  Jiene  wal  heo  diimben.  Laj.  I.  402.  Ase 
heo  clumben  touward  te  heouene.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  244.  Up  they  dumbcn  alle  thre.  Ch.  C.  1\ 
3036.  tay  clomben  by  clyffez.  Gaw.  2088.  Here 
cam  Jesus  wij)  o})ur  children,  and  downben  into 
a  soler.  KiNDH.  Jesu  870.  Tho  behynde  begunne 
up  lepe,  And  clamben  up  on  other  faste.  Ch.  //. 
nf  Farne  3,  lOOO.  Atte  laste  Myd  laddren 
[landren  ed.]  hü  clomme  [v]p.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  410. 
Eine  schwache  Form  des  Präterit.  ist  demde: 
Him  {lojte  he  dcmde  vpon  l)is  treo  to  Jie  hexte 
bouj  an  hej.  St.  Kenelm  123.  Hü  demde  vppe 
halles,  hü  demde  vppe  toures,  hü  clemden  vppe 
boures.  Laj.  II.  581  j.T.  —  The  two  dymbande 
kynges.  MoRTE  Arth.  3423.  Apon  {)e  sti  .  . 
Angels  dimand  [vv.  11.  dymand ,  dimbande, 
dymbyiiye]  vp  and  dun.  CuRS.  MuNDl  3781. 
Bi  what  ladder  he  is  domben  so.  Ch.  7t!.  of  li. 
6935.  te  renoun  of  {le  coniune  of  Rome  ne 
hadde  nat  jitte  passed  ne  doumben  ouer  |ie 
mountaigne  jiat  hyjt  Caucasus.  Boeth.  p.  57. 
Die  alte  Participialform  dumbeti  findet  sich  im 
Kompositum:  Pu  were  iclumben  haje  Laj.  II. 
476.  mit  der  schwachen  Nebenform  idemdc  to 
he  je  im  j.  T. 

climiu^e  s.    cf.  cliynben,    dimen  v.    Klim- 
mung, Steigen. 

Clyntytiye,  scansio.  Pr.  P.  p.  82. 

cliuken    v.      niederl.     nhd.    klinkoi ,    neue. 
diiik. 


1.  intr.  klingen,  erklingen:  Thay 
herd  a  bell  dinke  Biforn  a  Corps.  Cn.  C.  T. 
14079. 

2.  tr.  erklingen,  klirren  machen: 
I  schal  clinken  you  so  mery  a  belle,  That  I  scal 
waken  al  this  compagnie.  Cll.  C.  T.  14407. 
The  Flemmysshe  .  .  Agynneth  to  dynken  huere 
l)a.syns  of  bras.  Pol.  S.'p.  189. 

clinen  v.  afr.  c/twer,  pr.  dinar,  altit.  dinare, 
lat  dinare  nur  in  Komposs.  sich  neigen, 
sich  fügen  : 

With  alle  mekenes  I  dyne  to  this  acorde, 
Bowynge  down  niy  face.  Cov.  M  p.  114.  Das 
Verb  wird  auch  sonst,  wie  es  scheint,  mit  tran- 
sitiver Bedeutung  statt  der  gebräuchlichen 
Komposs.  angeführt :  Clytiyn ,  or  declynyn, 
declino.  Pr.  P.  p.  82.  Clyne,  or  bowe  downe, 
decHno,  inclino.  ib. 

cling'eil  V.  ags.  dinyan  [dany ,  diinyoii  ; 
diinyen],  marcescere,  seh.  u.  nordengl.  Diall. 
ding  =  shrink  Shaksp.  3facb,  5,5  =  extorrere, 
consumere,  neue,  ding  =^adhere,  düng  =  . shrink. 
cL  fordinyen. 

1.  dürre  werden,  verdorren,  ein- 
schrumpfen, hinschwinden:  Clyngyn, 
rigere.  Pr.  P.  p.  82.  Nu  thu  mijt,  hule,  sitte 
and  dinge.  O.  a.  N.  743.  My  hert  doth  clynge 
and  cleve  as  clay.  Cov.  M.  p.  54.  Eid  wold 
keld  an  ding  so  the  clai.  E.E.P.  p.  149.  Theo 
nessche  clay  hit  [sc.  the  sunne]  makith  dyny. 
Alis.  915.  — I  di/ng,  I  cluche,  I  croke,  I  couwe. 
E.E.P.  p.  149.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  211.  Nou  ic  her 
clynge  awei.  PlLATE  222.  Whan  thow  clomsest 
for  cold,  Or  dyngest  for  drye.  P.  Pl.  9010. 
His  fete  waxes  calde  ,  his  bely  dynges.  Hamp. 
823.  All^aj  oure  corses  in  clottez  clynge.  Allit. 
P.  1,  850.  Thei  [sc.  my  bony.s]  clynge,  and  waxe 
all  drye.  Penit.  Ps.  p.  29.'  —  fe  erth  it  datig 
[vv.  11.  {le  erde  dang  —  {)e  er{)e  chmg]  for 
drught  and  hete.  CuRS.  MUNDI  4099.  His  lymes 
clonge  awei,  his  bodie  gan  al  fordwyne.  PiLATE 
215.  —  Palandc///M^<'Mwashischek,  His  skinwas 
klangen  to  the  bane,  For  fleische  apon  him  was 
thar  nane.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  88.  I>ai  ,sc.  {le  ers  = 
die  Aehren]  war  so  dungun  [vv.  11.  dungyti  — 
düngen  — clmigen],  dri,  andtome.  CuRS.  Ml'NDI 
4581.  ^air  hidd  [=  hide]  was  clongun  [vv.  11. 
duiiyyn  —  dungim  —  dangen]  to  {)e  ban.  4569. 

2.  zusammen  kleben,  verbunden 
sein:  Whanne  was  pouder  held  in  the  erthe, 
and  clottis  were  dünge  togidere  [glebne  com- 
pingebantur].  Wycl.  Job  38,  38  Oxf.  In  cloddres 
of  blöd  his  her  was  clunge.  HoLY  Rooi)  p.  142. 
Of  tymbyr  grete  schydys  clong  He  leet  mak  a 
tour  ful  strong.  RiCH.  C.  de'  L.  1385.  Man 
könnte  hier  übrigens  Passivformen  eines  tran- 
sitiven Zeitwortes  sehen,  vgl.  ags.  bedingan, 
circumcludere  ;   dän.  klynge  sig,  adhcerescere. 

3.  stürzen,  eilen  :  Be  thane  syr  Cayous 
|je  kene  a  capitayne  has  wonnene ,  Sir  Clegis 
dynges  in ,  and  clekes  ano|)er.  MoRTE  Arth. 
1804.  Vgl.  Cling,  to  rush  with  violence.  NoRTH, 
nach  Halliw.  D.  p.  255. 

clint  s.  altn.  klettr ,  rupes,  schw.  dän.  nie- 
derd.  klint,  seh.  dint  s.,  clinty  adj.  Fels,  fel- 
siges U  fer. 


cHppen  —  clokecUi. 


433 


So  on  rockes  and  klyntes  thay  runue  and 
dryve.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  497. 

Clippeu^  cleppeu  v.,  amplecti.  s.  cluppeu. 

Clippeu  V.  altn.  schw.  klippa,  dän.  klippe, 
neue.  clip. 

1.  beschneiden,  abschneiden:  tatt 
wass  satt  {nirrli  Drihhtin  {)a  .  .  To  cUppenn  swa 
JDe  cnapess  shapp.  Orm  4104. —  Out  he  clippcth 
also  fast  Her  tunge  with  a  paire  of  sheres. 
GoWER  II.  318.  bildl.  wegschneiden,  til- 
gen: Annd  te  birr|)  clippeu  itt  aAvtjj  [sc.  all 
patt  sefre  iss  Drihhtin  laf)j.  Orm  4142.  I'att  uss 
birr})  clippenn  all  aAvejj  |De  flseshess  fule  wille. 
4248. 

2.  scheeren,  Schafe:  Rihht  all  swa 
summ  jie  shep  onfo{)  Meoclij  J3att  mann  itt 
clippepp.  Orm  1188.  He  schal  be  doumb  as  a 
lomb  bifore  hym  that  rlippiih  it.  Wycl.  Is. 
53,  7  Purv.  —  Laban  Mas  goon  to  the  sheep 
that  shulden  be  cli^jpid.  Gen.  31,  19  Oxf. 

3.  scheeren  Haare  u.  Bari:  Clyppyn, 
tondeo.  Pr.  P.  p.  82.  Wel  couthe  he  lete  blood, 
and  clippp  and  schave.  Ch.  C.  T.  332ti. 

clippere,  clipper,  clippare  s.  a.\tn.  kUpjmri, 
schw.  klippare,  dän.  klipper,  neue,  clipper. 

1.  Scheerer,  Schaafscheerer:  He 
shal  be  lad  .  .  as  a  lomb  bifor  the  clippere. 
Wycl.  I.s.  53,  7  Oxf.  Flesh  of  beestis ,  that  I 
haue  slayn  to  my  cUppers.  1  Kings  2.">,  1 1  Oxf. 
To  the  clypparis  of  his  scheep.  Gen.  38,  12  Oxf. 
V.  1.  Cod.  E.,  wo  ch/pparis  für  sheepherdis  an 
Stelle  des  lat.  tonsorihus  steht. 

2.  Bartscheer  er:  Clyppare  ,  tonsor, 
tonsatrix.  Pr.  P.  p.  82. 

3.  Münzbeschnei  der:  Of  chppers,  of 
roungers,  of  suilk  takes  he  questis.  Langt. 
p.  238. 

clippiuge  s.  Schur. 

Ölyppynye  tonsura.  Pr.  P.  p.  82. 
clippingti'me    s.     Schur  zeit,     Zeit     der 
Schafschur. 

Laban  ferde  to  nimen  kep  In  clippi7igtiine 
to  hise  sep.  G.  A.  Ex.  1739. 

Clips,  clippis  [-es,  -us]  etc.  s.  =  eclips  s. 
dass.  pr.  clijjse  neben  eclipsis.  esclipsis.  Eklipse, 
Verfinsterung,  Finsterniss. 

^if  Paradys  were  so  hije,  somtyme  it  schulde 
byneme  \)e  lijt,  and  make  j)e  clips  of  \)e  mone. 
Trevisa  I.  73.  That  is  cause  of  this  clips  That 
closeth  now  the  .sonne.  P.  Pl.  12346.  Clyppyce 
[clypse  K.  P.]  of  the  sonne  or  money  [leg. 
moyne],  eclipsis.  Pr.  P.  p.  82.  I*e  clijypys  of  j)e 
sone  and  moyne.  Catu.  Ang.  The  Clerkes  the 
clyppes  it  calle  Siehe  sodan  sight,  That  son  and 
moyne  a  seson  shalle  I,ak  of  thare  lighte. 
Town.  M.  p.  256.  ci.  Clyppes,  eclypse.  Palsgr. 
Hyt  is  but  the  clyppus  of  the  sune.  ÄNT.  OF 
Arth.  St.  8. 

clipsi  adj .  von  clii)s  s.  verdunkelt. 
Now  [sc.  love]  is  faire,  and  now  obscure, 
Now  bright,  now  clipsi  of  manere.  Ch.  R.  of  R. 
5351. 

cliveu  V.  altn.  klifa  [kleif;  klißl],  scandere, 
schw.  klifva,  dän.  klyve,  ags.  clif an  [cldf,clifon ; 
cUfen],  hffirere,  adha?rere.    Vgl.  das  schwache 

Spracbproben  II. 


alte.  Verb  cleovien.    klimmen,  auch  bildlich 
emporkommen. 

Ambicion,  {let  is  kuead  wilninge  heje  to 
cliiie.  Ayenb.  p.  22  sq.  Wyt)oute  jjise  uour 
uirtucs  non  ne  may  cliue  into  {)e  helle  |i.  q.  hill] 
of  perfeccion.  p.  127.  —  Zeue  stapes  huerby 
hy  [sc.  {>e  uirtue  of  mildenesse]  cliff)  an  hej. 
Ayenb.  p.  132.  Six  stapes  huerby  jii.se  uirtues 
cliiiep  and  profite]).  p.  164.  —  Vo  {)et  weren 
paenes  .  .  hi  cliven  into  j)e  helle  of  perfeccion 
of  liue  be  strengjje  be  hire  ojene  uirtue,  and  ne 
daynede  najt  to  loki  ope  |)e  wordle.  p.  126.  cf. 
p.p.  y cliue. 

divers,  ags.  clif  er.  cf.  Grimm  Wh.  5,  1025. 
u.  s.  cleafer  s.  Kralle. 

AI  that  thu  mist  mid  clivre  smiten.  O.  a.  N. 
78.  Ich  habbe  bile  stif  and  .stronge,  And  gode 
clicers  scharp  and  longe.  269.  Mid  thine  clivres 
woldest  me  meshe.   84. 

cliver  adj.  vgl.  ags.  clyfer ,  diffissus.  neue. 
derer,  seh.  clererus.  scharf,  eifrig. 

On  9e  cloöede  öe  neddre  is  cof,  and  te  devel 
cliver  on  sinnes.  Best.  220. 

clivi  s.  (?)  cf.  ags.  c.lifc,  agrimonia.  Oder- 
mennig, an  Wegen  häufig  wachsend. 

Twenty  folde  twynande  hit  [sc.  jie  faxe]  to 
his  tos  rajt,  {)er  mony  clyuy  [clyue'!]  as  clyde  hit 
clyjt  togeder.  Allit.  P'.  2,  1691. 

clokke,  Cloke,  clock  etc.  s.  altn.  kliikka, 
klokkti,  schw.  klockn,  dän.  klokke,  mlat.  cloccu, 
cloca,  pr.  cloca,  niederl.  niederd.  klok,  ags. clucge, 
neue,  clock.  Glocke. 

For  the  gouernance  of  a  clokke.  Ch.  Astral. 
p.  3.  Clokke,  horisonium,  horologium.  Pr.  P. 
p.  83.  Hoc  oritimum,  a  cloke.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  249. 
When  the  clock  stroke  twelf.  Town.  M.  p.  115. 
Wel  sikerer  was  his  crowyng  in  his  logge,  Than 
is  a  clok,  or  an  abbay  orologge.  Ch.  ('.  T. 
16339. 

Clokkeu  v.  ags.  cloccan  Son. ,  niederd.klukken , 
dän.  klukke  cf.  pr.  cloquiar,  sp.  cUxpteiar,  seh. 
clonk,  clock,  clok,  neue.  duck,  glucken. 

Clokkyn  as  hennys  K.  docke  P,  crispio, 
frigulo.  Pr.  P.  p.  83.  Sely  Capyll ,  oure  hen, 
both  to  and  fro  She  kakyls ,  Bot  begyn  she  to 
crok ,  To  groyne  or  to  clok ,  Wo  is  hym  is  of 
oure  cok.  Town.  M.  p.  99. 

clokkeil  V.  afr.  dodiier,  clocher,  docer,  pic. 
cloqiwr.   hinken. 

I  am  biknowen,  Ther  konnynge  clerkes 
Shul  ^«/oÄ-Äi;  bihynde.  P.  Pl.  1422. 

cloke  s.  afr.  cloque,  cloke,  docke,  mlat.  cloca, 
neue,  cloke,  cloak.  Mantel,  von  der  Aehn- 
lichkeit  mit  einer  Glocke  benannt. 

Hec  armilansa,  cloke.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  196. 
259.  Pr.  P.  p.  83.  He  nam  one  cloke  [cape&.l.] 
of  his  one  cnihte,  and  on  })e  monek  he  hire  ' 
dude.  Laj.  II.  122  j.  T.  His  cloke  was  sowed 
unto  his  hüod.  Ch.  C.  T.  12499.  Wij)  gipoun, 
tabard,  cloke  and  heWe.  Trevisa  I.  403.  Instede 
of  mantels  and  of  dokes.  p.  353. 

clokedli  adv.  von  dokc  s.  neue,  doakedly. 
versteckter  Weise. 

Clokydly  withowt  thei  obey  very  mych, 
And  inwerdly  the  most  mayster  wer  no  brych. 
S.  A.  Carols  p.  66. 

28 


434 


cloche —  clos 


clocbe,  clouche,  cloke  s.  seh.  cluok,  cieuck, 
clnik,  chikc  et',  vlcchc  s.,  neue,  clutch.  Klaue, 
Kralle. 

^)wan  thei  haddin  on  hym  leyd  here  scharpe 
clnches  alle  tho.  BoDY  A.  S.  3(15.  He  [sc.  the 
cat]  M-ol  .  .  Cracehen  us  or  clawcn  us ,  And  in 
hise  clouchi's  holde.  P.  Pl.  300.  Tansey  is  good 
hoot,  eis  cast  it  not  in  youre  clnwche  [=Hand, 
wie  im  Schott. 1.  Bab.  B.  p.  14'.».  Fro  dede  you 
kieke  in  klok(\  TcnvN.  M.  p.  324.  Heo  deö  hire 
into  hire  hole,  uorte  huden  hire  vrom  his  [sc.  |)c 
ueondes]  kene  cinkes.  Ancr.  li.  p.  130.  cf. 
p.  174  V.  1.  nota  f.  I'at  vermyn  on  jiani  salle  ay 
crepe,  In  jiam  fest  jiair  vlokc^  füll  depe.  Hami'. 
0935.  Syche  buffetez  he  sc.  the  bere]  hym 
reehez  with  hys  brode  klokcn.  MoRTE  ARTfL 
792. 

clocher,  clokerre  s.  afr.  dockier,  cloche)-, 
clokier,  mlat.  clocarium. 

1.  Glockenthurm  :  Lyke  as  is  an 
olyvaunt,  The  greet  clocher  up  for  to  bere,  A 
belfrey  for  the  bodyfaunt.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  l'Ol. 
Clokerre  [clocher  V.  ,  or  belfrav,  campanile. 
Pr.  P.  p.  182. 

2.  Obdach,  Zufluchtsort  (?)  :  Hit 
happit  hym  in  hast  the  hoole  for  to  fynd  Of  the 
cave  &  the  clocher,  j^ere  the  kyng  lay.  Destr. 
ofTroy  13501. 

clodden  V.  cf.  dot,  clods.,  neue.  clod.  mit 
Erdklössen,  Erde,  bedecken. 

Clodde  hem  [die  Saaten]  large  ,  as  wel  thai 
may  be  wrie.  Pallad.  12  st.  2. 

clodder  s.  cL  cloteren\.  Klumpe  geron- 
nener Flüssigkeit. 

In  cloddres  of  blöd  his  her  was  clunge. 
HoLY  RoOD  p.  142. 

clogge  s.  seh.  clogye,  clog ,  neue.  clor/. 
Stumpf,  Klotz,  Block. 

Cioffffe,  truneus.  Pr.  P.  p.  83.  C'lo(/f/e,  billot. 
Palsgr.  His  luddokys  thai  lowke  liko  walk- 
mylne  clogyes.  To^VN.  M.  p.  313.  In  helle  With 
develes  he  shule  duelle  For  the  clofff/es  that 
eleveth  by  here  chelle  [dies  ist  eine  Verhöhnung 
des  Weiberputzes,  der  alsZ»oses,  a,h.boces,bostics 
bezeichnet  wird].  PoLlT.  S.  p.  154. 

cloister  s.  afr.  doistre,  neue,  cloistcr  cf. 
clauster  s. 

1.  Kloster  für  Mönche  oder  Nonnen: 
Gif  me  than  of  thy  good  to  make  our  cloyster. 
Ch.  C.  T.  7081.  I>e  monkes  of  Canterbire  fro 
})cr  cloisterc  f»am  fled ,  tt  gaf  it  fo  Brabans  |)e 
cloister  in  ke])yng.  I^ANGT.  p.  209.  Fluren  cakes 
bej)  \ie  scingles  alle  Of  cherche,  cloister,  boure, 
and  halle.  CoK.  57.  Cloi/sti/r,  claustrum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  83.  Into  the  doistre  of  Canterbure  with  grete 
noyse  hi  gönne  weve.  Bek.  2077.  He  wole  wagge 
aboute  the  doistre.  POLIT.  S.  ]).  332.  Pes.yet'K' 
is  priour  ine  f)e  doystre  of  jie  zaule.  Ayenh. 
p.  151. 

2.  Sehloss;  If  he  myjt  keuer  to  com  \)e 
cloyster  Avythinne,  To  herber  in  [tat  hostel  ^von 
einer  Ritterburg].  Gaw.  804.  Vtwyth  to  ,se  })at 
elene  doystor  jjou  may,  bot  iuwyth  not  a  fote 
To  strech  in  {le  strete  j)ou  hatz  no  vygour  [vom 
neuen  Jerusalem].  Allit.  P.  1,  90S'. 

3.  Klause  bildl.  vomSchoosse  derlVIaria: 


Withinne  the  cloyster  of  thi  blisful  sydes  Took 
mannes  schap  the  eternal  love.  Ca.  C.  T-  11971. 
As  lie  brak  not  Maries  cloister  whanne  |)at  she 
was  maad  wiji  ehilde,  so  he  lirak  not  his  modirs 
wonibe  whanne  he  eam  out  of  j)is  cloister. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  318. 

cloistrer  s.  afr.  doistricr ,  pr.  claustrier. 
Klosterbruder,  Mönch. 

But  that  I  shal  as  a  doystre r  dye,  This 
death  is  to  me  passing  great  greuaunee.  Lydg. 
Daukce  243.  I'is  zenne  is  .  .  ine  leawede  aye 
j)e  Clerkes,  and  aye  \>e  prelas,  and  fie  doystrers 
aye  |)e  abbottes  and  j)e  priours.  Ayenb.  p.  67. 

clomseu  v.  s.  dumse/i. 

cioud  s.  altn.  kland,  incommodum,  calami- 
tas,  zu  klanda ,  Urdere.  cf.  schw.  klander  s. 
Ungemach,  Noth. 

He  makede  him  seinen  rauchel  dond,  ne 
isa;h  he  nauere  a?ft  pis  lond.  Laj.  II.  63. 

clos,  cloos,  close  s.  afr.  dos,  pr.  claus, 
seh.  dose,  cloce  u.  dois,  neue.  dose. 

1 .  e  i  n  g  e  h  ä  g  t  e  r  Raum  von  verschiede- 
ner Art :  Cloos,  or  yerde,  elausura.  Pr.  P.  p.  83. 
Suche  ba{)es  {'er  bej)  feie  in  ['e  d./)s  &  in  \)e  stret. 
R.  ofGl.  p.  7.  Alle  j^e  bellys  of  jie  close  rongen 
at  ones.  CiiEUEL.  Ass.  272.  Closes,  praerie. 
Palsgr. 

2.  verschlossener  Ort,  Verschluss: 
No  thing  there  is  kept  [clept  ed.]  in  dos,  ne  no 
thing  there  is  under  lok.  M.U'ND.  p.  179.  For 
all  your  treasour  kept  in  dosse.  Lydg.  DaUNCE 
203.  auch  Behälter  für  Bücher,  Urkunden: 
Cloos,  lybrary,  archyvum.  Pr.  P.  p.  83.  daher 
bildlieh,  Verborgenheit:  This  knight  on 
daies  brode  In  close  him  held  and  shope  his 
rode  On  nightes  time.  Gower  I.  100.  u.  Si- 
cherheit: Lybeauiis  faught  wyth  hem  bothe 
.  .  And  kepte  hymself  yn  dos.  Lyh.  Disc. 
18SS. 

3.  Pass,  im  Gebirge:  Here  es  [le  close  of 
Clyme  with  clewes  so  hye.  MoRTE  Arth.  1639. 
überhaupt  Z  u gang,  Eingang:  A  jirehedet 
hounde  .  .  That  Avas  keper  of  the  dose  of  {)at 
eurset  in.  Destr.  OF  Troy  300.  So  keppit  he 
the  close  of  his  clene  cite.   12982. 

4.  Enge,  Einschliessung,  Umzin- 
gelung: If  |)e  Soudan  ros  opon  Philip  Sc  1 
wer  {)an  in  clos  withouten  cheuisance.  Langt. 
p.  181. 

5.  Umfang:  On  jje  morn  he  ros,  &  went 
toLymosoun,  A  cite  large  inclos.  Langt,  p.  160. 
Cloos,  or  boundys  of  a  place,  eeptum,  ambitus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  s:i. 

clos,  cloos,  close,  cloise  adj.  afr.  c/osp.p. 
von  clore,  chiudcre.  vgl.  dit.'se))  v. 

1.  geschlossen:  Wyth  yjen  open  & 
mouth  ful  dos.  Allit.  P.  1,  183.  She  dare 
nought  speke  o  worde  ayein ,  But  wepeth  and 
holt  her  lippes  clo.se.  Gower  II.  144.  The 
Troyens,  with  teiie,  all  l)e  toun  jatys  Keppit  füll 
doy'se.    UeSTR.  OF  TiWY  11151. 

2.  eingeschlossen,  umschlossen: 
Whan  my  moder  was  with  ehilde,  And  I  lay  in 
her  wombe  clos.  GowER  II.  94.  Her  thombe 
she  holt  in  her  liste  So  close.  I.  175.  In  castels, 
and   cuntres,    &  in   cloise  townes    [umwallten 


clos  —  clote. 


435 


Städten].  Destr.  of  Troy  12341.  Pe  places 
were  realliche  iclosed  wij)  real  walles,  {lat  jit 
somdel  stondef)  wel  nyh  cloos  [loca  .  .  pene 
clausa  HiGD.].  Trevisa  II.  75.  bildlich:  If 
\)&y  in  clannes  be  clos  \)ay  cleche  gret  mede. 
Allit.  P.  2,  12. 

3.  verborgen:  She  that  the  winter  held 
her  clos  For  pure  shame.  Gower  II.  327.  He  .  . 
helde  him  in  bis  Chamber  dose.  I.  2(i7.  Her 
dose  envie  tho  she  spradde.  I.  182.  Sho  bade 
hym  kepe  it  [sc.  an  ymage  charmet]  füll  dose  on 
ins  clene  body.  Destr.  of  Trüy  781. 
clos  etc.  adv. 

1.  völlig,  genau:  Eueriche  of  these 
wardes  .  .  rode  forth  a  softe  pas  kepynge  clos 
as  Merlin  dide  hem  guyde.  Merlin  I.  IL  151. 
Than  thei  rode  forth  and  renged  dose  that  wey 
where  as  the  childeren  foughten.   198. 

2 .  in  verborgener,  u  n k  1  a r e r  A^'^ e i s e  : 
Siluestris  Merlyn  .  .  prophecied  .  .  Openliche, 
noujt  .so  cloos  [apertius  Higd.]  As  Merlyn 
Ambros.  Trevisa  I.  241  sq. 

closen  V.  von  dem  ursprünglichen  p.  p.   clos 
gebildet,  neben  duseii.  s.  dass.  neue.  dose. 

a.  tr.  1.  etwas  Offenes  seh  Hessen,  zu- 
schliessen,  verschliessen:  Hör  jates  hü 
•wi{)inne  none  dosi  nolde.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  56ü.  Ye 
schoulde  not  fyght  in  fylde,  But  dose  the  yatys, 
and  the  brygges  up  d'rawe.  BoNE  Florence 
531.  Whan  I  shall  min  eyen  dose.  Gower  II. 
114.  That  she  Commaundeth  me  my  mouthe  to 
dose.  I.  85.  —  Po  Seynt  Edward  adde  ])ys 
ytold,  he  closede  boj)e  hys  eye.  R.  OfGl.  p.  35,1 
ho  dost'd  he  hys  mouth  fro  vch  query.  Allit.  P. 
1,  802.  —  Lete  write  writtis  all  in  wex  dosid 
[versiegelt].  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  28.  bildlich: 
verschliessen,  verdunkeln:  That  is 
cause  of  this  clips  That  dosdh  now  the  sonne. 
P.  Pl.  12346. 

2.  einschliessen  ,  umschliessen  , 
umgeben:  Po  sei  he  .  .  jie  erles  baner  of 
Gloucetre ,  &  him  niid  al  is  route ,  As  him  vor 
to  dose.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  558.  —  Afterwarde  come 
Romulus,  and  dosed  wijiynne  oon  wal  alle  Jiilke 
citees  aboute.  Trevisa  I.  210.  —  Ano{)er  drem 
dremede  me  ek  .  .  })at  ich  kom  til  Engelond, 
AI  closede  it  intil  min  hond.  Havel.  1304 — 9. 
Hatz  {)ou  dosed  \>y  kyst  with  clay  alle  aboute? 
Allit.  P.  2,  346.  —  Crist  Avas  dosid  in  stone 
[d.  i.  im  Grabe].  AVycl.  Sel  W.  II.  52.  If  I  be 
withinne  wall  Of  stones  dosed.  GowER  IL  317. 
Oj)er  relikes  mony  on  {)er  ben  dosed  in  ston. 
Stacions  359.  An  husk  withouten,  that  the 
note  is  dosed  in.  Maund.  p.  188.  bildl.  The 
bible  in  which  the  lawe  is  dosed.  GowER  IL  90. 
von  Kleidern,  umschliessen,  umhüllen: 
Queme  quyssewes  pen,  pat  coyntlich  dosed  His 
thik  j)rawen  jiyjez.  Gaw.  578. 

3.  dosen  in  (adv. ), einschliessen:  Closyn 
in,  includo.  Pr.  P.  p.  S3.  Thei  .  .  dosed  hym 
in  on  alle  partyes.  Merlin  I.  IL  195. 

4.  dosen  out,  ausschliessen:  Closyn 
oute,  er  schettyn  owt,  excludo.  Pr.  P.  p.  83. 

b.  intr.  sich  schliessen,  geschlossen 
werden:    Tho   she   made   his  woundes  dose. 


Gower  II.  266.  —  Pan  \>e  erjie  dosed  togidres, 
and  so  {)e  ebene  was  istopned.   Trevisa  1.  233. 
closer  s.  afr.  dosier,  scn.  closer. 

1.  Deckel,  Verschluss  eines  Buches 
etc.  :  Closere  of  bokys  or  ojier  lyke,  clausura, 
coopertorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  83. 

2.  Gehäge  ,  Garten:  Certis ,  I  have 
now  lyved  to  longe  ,  Sith  I  may  not  this  doser 
kepe.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  4068.  Palsgrave  bietet 
dosi/er,  clos. 

closet  s.  afr.  doset  =  dosier  RoQUEF.  seh. 
neue,  doset.  Gemach. 

Paddokis ,  that  .  .  schulen  entre  into  thin 
hows,  and  into  the  doset  of  thi  bed.  Wycl. 
ExOD.  8,  3  Purv.  Sehe  jede  into  the  hijere 
doset  of  his  hows.  Tob.  3, 10  Purv.  Into  a  comly 
doset  coyntly  ho  entrez.  Gaw.  934.  In  a  closet 
faste  by  The  duke  was  hid.  Gowhr  I.  72.  Into 
a  closett  .  .  She  wente  allone.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
2,  1215.  Closet  for  a  lady  to  make  her  redy  in, 
chamberette,  und  closet,  chapelle.  Palsgr.  bild- 
lich vom  trojanischen  Pferde:  The  knightes  in 
the  doset  comyn  out  swithe.  Destr.  of  Troy 
11929. 

elot,  woneben  später  clotte,  clodde  s.  auf- 
geführt wird,  altniederl.  Jdot,  klotte,  mhd.  kloz, 
klotz,  nhd.  klotz,  verwandt  mit  ahd.  klöz,  seh. 
dod,  glomus,  neue,  clot,  clod. 

1.  Erdkloss,  Erdscholle,  Klum- 
pen: Ase  a  cht  of  eoräe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  172. 
Nu  \\b  the  clei  clot  [d.  i.  der  Leib ,  Leichnam] 
also  the  ston.  Rel.  S.  p.  73.  Hec  gleba,  a  clott. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  239.  A  dotte,  cespis,  occarium. 
Cath.  Ang.  God  .  .  teide  uor  \>m  ane  clot  of 
heui  eor^e  to  hire  [sc.  to  jie  soule].  Ancr.  R. 
p.  140.  Pe  see  him  hurlede  vp  and  doun  as  a 
lit^er  cht.  Juu.  Isc.  25.  Per  hit  [sc  dust  &  greot] 
liä  in  one  clotte  ueste  ilimed  togederes.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  254.  Py  corse  in  clot  mot  calder  keue. 
Allit.  P.  1 ,  320.  To  {lenke  hir  color  so  clad  in 
clot.  1,  22.  The  dottis  therof  ben  gold  [gleba> 
illius  aurum].  Wycl.  Job  28,  6  Purv.  Whanne. . 
dottis  weren  clunge  togidere  [gleba?  compinge- 
banturj  ?  38,  38  üxf.  Purv.  Clottis  of  valeis 
[glebas  vallium].  39,  10  ih.  Than  euery  man 
had  a  mall ,  Syche  as  thei  betyn  chttys  withall. 
Hunt,  of  the  Hare  91.  Pere  jie  fuyre  slakej), 
it  chaunge|)  into  stony  dottes  [globos  saxeos 
HiGD.].  Trevisa  IL  23.  —  Clodde,  gleba.  Pr. 
P.  p.  83.  Clodde  of  erthe ,  monceau  de  terre. 
Palsgr.  cf.  A  clodde,  cht,  gleba.  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  155.  Cloddes  wol  thaire  germinacion  Obumbre 
from  the  colde.  Pall.vd.  12,  st.  2.  The  cloddes 
malled  be  with  mannes  hande.  2,  st.  3.  Auffäl- 
lig ist  die  Form  clotvd :  Cleve  asundyr  je  clowdys 
of  clay.  Cov.  M.  p.  402. 

2.  Hügel,  Anhöhe:  On  pe  hylofSyon 
pat  semly  cht.  Allit.  P.  1,  788. 

clote  s.  ags.  date  cf.  seh.  clauts,  clatts  pl.  = 
Cards  for  teasing  wool.   &.  clete  a.  Klette. 

Lappa,  clote,  vel  clif.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  91. 
Lappa,  bardane,  clote.  p.  140.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  37. 
auffällig:  Gletoner  [=  afr.  gleton],  cloten.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  162.  C/oi'e,  herbe,  lappa,  bardana.  Pr.  P. 
p.  83.  Cloote  and  breere  shal  stye  on  the  auters 
of  hem.  Wycl.  Hos.  10,  8  Oxf.  Purv.   A  nettil 

28» 


436 


cloteren  —  clubbe. 


shal  enherit  thu  desirable  syluer  ol'heui,  a  floate 
{einte  Purv.j  in  the  tabernaclis  of  hem.  V),  ü  Oxf. 
Take  the  rote  of  the  hlotc,  and  stampe  it.  Ms, 
3Icd.  Rcv.  sec.  XV.  in  H.VLLnv.  1).  j).  497. 

cloteren,  clodereii,  doöereu  v.  altniederl. 
Motteren  cf.  clodder  s.  neue,  dotier  neben  eint. 
gerinne  n. 

Cloteryn ,  as  blöde,  or  other  lyke.  K. 
cloderyn  P.,  coagulo.  Pk.P.  p.  Sil.  The  clothred 
[vv.  11.  clotered,  clotred  Six-Text  Print  2745] 
blood,  for  env  lechecraft,  Corrunipith,  and  is  in 
his  bouk  ilaft'.  Ch.  C.  T.  2747. 

clonde  etc.  .s.  unkl.  Urspr. ,  ob  zu  cliid  s.  zu 
ziehen?  neue,  clnud.  Wolke. 

A  cloude  hire  had  overcast.  Bek.  Iil5. 
t*ere  cam  ase  {)ei  it  a  elnude  were,  and  ouercaste 
hem  alle  jireo.  Leb.  Jesu  81.  A  large  cloude 
hem  over  went.  GowER  II.  1S3.  Moni  clustered 
clnicde  clef  alle  in  clowtez.  Allit.  P.  2,  367. 
J'at  settes  })in  upsteghing  klnnde.  Ps.  103,  3. 
The  tempest  of  the  blacke  cloude.  GowER  II. 
104.  A  clnud  [cloude  Vnrw]  receyuede  hym  fro 
the  yjen  of  hem.  Wycl.  Deeds  1 ,  *J  Oxf.  If 
eny  tyme  the  cloivd  [cloude  Purv.]  lafte  the 
tabernacle.  ExoD.  40 ,  34  Oxf.  Standes  euer 
and  ijjenli  A  cloyd  [vv.  11.  clowde,  cloud,  clonde] 
{)ar  fra  to  l)e  sky.  CuRS.  MuNDl  2S71.  A  uoice 
fian  thoru  a  clod  [\y.  11.  cloude,  cloud]  said  etc. 
2580.  —  Blöde  clouden  and  strenge  ynou  hire 
lijt  hire  [sc.  the  sonne]  habbeth  binome.  Over 
cast  heo  is  with  the  clouden.  Bek.  1412.  Theras 
the  blake  clouden  beoth.  Pop.  Sc.  207.  Kloudes 
and  dimnes  amang ,  jia  sal  be  in  his  unigang. 
Ps.  96,  2.  tei  fynde  there  no  Claudes.  Malnd. 
p.  45.  te  hui  passej)  \)ccloicdes.  TrevisaI.  185. 
The  see  is  so  highe  that  it  semethe  as  though  it 
henge  at  the  clowdes.  Mauxd.  p.  200. 

cloudi  adj.  neue,  cloudy.  wolkig,  be- 
wölkt, düster. 

Cloudi  and  berninge  smoke ,  gret  stench 
was  there.  St.  Brandan  p.  23.  Of  thy  derke 
cloudy  face  [von  der  Nacht].  Gower  II.  97. 
Clotvdy,  or  fülle  of  clowdys,  nubidus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  84. 

Clont  s.  schwerlich  mit  ags.  clüt,  pittacium, 
anders  als  lautlich  übereinstimmend,  cf.  chU, 
clout  s.  seh.  clout  =  cuff,  neue,  clotit.  Schlag, 
Streich. 

The  kynges  sone  .  .  Gaf  kyng  Richard 
swylke  a  ner  clout ,  That  the  fyr  of  hys  heyen 
sprong.  IllCH.  C.  de  L.  767.  There  was  nune 
that  undir  schilde  Durste  mete  his  crokede  .stede, 
That  he  ne  gafe  hym  swylke  a  cloicte,  That 
büthe  his  eghne  stode  one  stroMte.  IsVMBR.  617. 
He  gaf  hys  fadur  soche  a  clouic,  That  hors  and 
man  feile  downe.  Tryamoure  781.  Be  my 
trewthe,    thou  getyst  a  c/o^r/«.   Cov.  M.  p.  139. 

clouteu  v.  zu  cloui  geh.  seh.  clout  =  beat, 
strike,  neue,  clout.  schlagen. 

If  I  here  chydc ,  she  wolde  eloivte  my  cote, 
Blere  myn  ey.  Cov.  M.  p.  98.  It  schall  the  rewe 
afterward.  So  I  schall  the  clowgld.  Cleges  263. 
Sir,  on  us  be  it,  bot  we  clowt  welle  his  kap. 
TowN.  M.  p.  199. 

clouter  s.  cL  clutien  ,  cloutenv.  Flicker, 
S  c  h  u  h  f  1  i  c  k  e  r ,  Flickschneider. 


Pictaciarius,  clnwter,  or  cobeler.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  181.  Clowter,  or  cobelere;  cluuter  of  clothys. 
Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Cloivturs,  pictaciarii.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  125. 

clontinge  s.  von  clutien,  clouten  v.  Flicke- 
rei. 

Clnu-tynge  of  clothis  —  or  coblynge,  —  of 
.shone.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  bildlich.  Anflickung, 
Anfügung:  C'lnuting  of  |)is  Word  »Marie«  to 
|jis  gretinge  of  {le  angel  is  not  worji  fjjl  myche 
pardone.   WvcL.  Sel.  AV.  I.  354. 

clove  s.  auch  clowe  geschrieben,  ags.  cltife, 
s])ica,  niederd.  kläre,  nucleus  allii,  neue,  clove. 
Knoblauchszehe. 

Clowe  of  gai'lykke  [cloue  of  garlek ,  or 
other  lyke  P.],  costula.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Clove  of 
garlyke,  teste  dail.  Palsgr. 

cloyer  s.  s.  claver. 

clow  s.  afr.  clau,  clo,  chu ;  das  afr.  clou  de 
f/ilofre  [=^  giroße]  findet  sich  in  AXCR.  R.  p.  370 
wörtlich  herübergenommen.  Das  urspr.  noth- 
wendige  y//r;/>-e  fehlt  sputer.  neue,  clove.  Ge- 
w  ür  znägel  eien  .  Gewürznelke. 

Ther  springen  herbes  greet  and  smale  .  . 
And  many  a  clow  gilnfre.  Ch.  C.  T.  15171. 
Cloice ,  .spyce,  gariofolus.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Take' 
crust  of  brede  and  clowe  in  fere.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc. 
p.  30.  In  that  contree  .  .  groM-en  many  trees 
that  beren  cknce  gylofres.  Mauxd.  p.  265. 
There  growen  alle  maner  of  spicerie  .  .  as  of 
gyngevere,  clau-e  gylofres ,  canellc ,  zedewalle, 
notemuges  and  maces.  M.\UXD.  p.  187.  Mynsud 
onyons  |3ou  cast  {)er  to  ,  With  powder  of  peper 
and  cloivcs  in  fere.  Lib.  Cur.  Coc  p.  43. 

clow,  clongli,  clo  s.  i.  q.  clews.  neue,  clough. 
Abhang,  Th  alsc  hl  ucht. 

These  caitif  Jewes  dud  not  so  now  ,  Sende 
him  to  seche  in  clif  and  clow.  CuRS.  MuxDi  in 
Halliw.  ü.  p.  257.  Into  a  grisly  clough  Thai 
and  that  maiden  yode.  Tristr.  2,  59.  The  kyng 
coveris  {je  cragge  wyth  c/oughes  fülle  hye. 
Morte  Arth.  94  J.  Öf  cuntrayes,  of  cliffes,"  of 
eines.    AnT.  of  ArTH.  st.   12. 

clnbbe,  clobbe,  clnb,  clob  s.  altn.  kluhhu, 
llumha,  schw.  Iduhha,  dän.  kluhhe,  seh.  neue. 
cluh.  Keule,  Knittel. 

AI  his  cluhbe  todraf.  Laj.  III.  35.  He  .  . 
binoni  him  J)l'  cluhbe  [cluh  j.  T.l.  II.  216.  He 
dreddcn  him  so|ihes  doth  cluhhe.  H.WEL.  2289. 
Pat  Hauelok  hauede  Avith  a  cluhbe  Of  hise  slawen 
sixti  and  on  Sergaunz.  1927.  His  clohhe  fei 
oway.  Tristr.  3,  4.  The  devyll  hem  among 
with  his  ctub  in  his  hande.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  84, 
He  castez  the  eluhh ,  and  the  kynge  hentez. 
Morte  Artii.  1 132.  The  yeant  to  the  knyjt  ys 
gon,  A  clobb  of  yron  in  honde.  Kgi,.\5I.  307.  — 
Cheorles  ful  Jepe  niid  cluhhen  [cluhbes  j.  T.] 
swiöe  gnrte.  Laj.  II.  479.  Than  strake  thai  on 
him  wonder  sar  AVith  thair  cluhbes  that  ful  sträng 
war.  Y\v.  a.  Gaw.  3199.  With  kene  clobbez  of 
j)at  dos  {)ay  clatz  on  j)e  wowez.  AuLur.  P.  2,  839. 
Statt  u  oder  o  erscheint  /  in  der  auffälligen 
Stelle  :  Alle  jia  heorede  cnauen  mid  clihhen  heo 
aqualden.  Laj.  II.  456. 

Mit  demselben  Substantiv  wird  auch  der 
Schlägel  oder  der  am  unteren  Ende  gebo- 


clubbed  —  cluppinge. 


437 


1 


gene  Stab  zum  Zwecke  des  Ballspieles  be- 
zeichnet: Hoc  pedum ,  a  clithl)r.  "\Vk.  Voc. 
p.  210  wie  im  Schottischen. 

clubbed,  clobbed  adj.  eine  rarticipialform. 
vgl.  neue,  chth  v. 

1 .  keulenförmig:  Cluhhyd  stafFe ,  fustis. 
Pk.  P.  p.  84.  Whan  1  bete  my  knaves,  Sehe 
bringeth  me  forth  the  grete  clohhct  [clobbed 
Tyrwh.  ];5903]  staves,  And  crieth  »slee  the 
dogges  everychon«.  Cll.  C  T.  l.")3S3. 

2.  r  o  h,  w  i  1  d  :  Clubbi/d,  or  boistows,  rudis. 
Pr.  P.  p.  84. 

clucchen  v.  cL  cloehe  s.  seh.  cleuck,  cluik, 
clu/ce,  clook  s.  u.  cleucJc,  denk  v.  neue,  chitch. 
greifen,  packen,  krallen. 

The  fyngres  .  .  For  peyne  of  the  pawme, 
Power  hem  failleth  To  clucche  or  to  clawe. 
P.  Pl.  11739—43.  -  I  clyng,  I  cluche,  I  croke, 
I  couwe.  E.E.P.  p.  149.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  211. 
I*e  stronge  .strok  of  jie  stonde  strayned  his 
ioyntes,  His  cnes  cachchez  to  close  &  cluchches 
his  hommes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1540. 

diul,  cloud  s.  ags.  cliid,  rupes,  collis.  Fels, 
Hügel. 

In  aelc  of  {)an  seitlonde  is  a  cliide  [chlud  j. 
T.l  haeh  and  strong.  Laj.  II.  489.  Wes  |ia  clude 
swiöe  lieh.  I.  81.  Wildernisse  hit  is  and  M'este, 
knarres  and  cludes.  O.  a.  N.  998.  I'e  cludes  to 
the  se  sal  rin  Ffor  to  hid  j)am  j)arin.  AxTlCK. 
708.  fat  folc  flah  in  to  wuden  c^'  wuneden  in  jie 
cliiden.  Laj.  III.  282.  Pa  quicke  nien  {)a  liggeä 
jeond  jias  duden.  II.  496.  Swiäe  Aves  |ie  hui 
biclused  mid  dudcs  of  stane.  I.  371.  5^0  ras 
hire  upp  &  for  anan  Upp  inntill  hejhe  dudess 
Till  hire  mejhe  Elysabtcji.  Oem  2655. 

Wormes  woweth  under  dunde.  LyR.  P. 
p.  44.  Hü  cropen  vt  of  doudes  [ut  of  duden 
ä.  T.j.  L.\j.  II.  497  j.T. 

clndi)  adj.  ags.  dildig,  saxosus.  felsig. 
I  diidi)  landess  munntess.  Orm  2734. 

dum,  cloin  s.  Stille,  Schweigen. 

»Now,  pater  noster,  du)ii<(,  quod  Nicholay, 
And  »dwii"  quod  Jon,  and  fdwm  quod  Alisoun. 
Ch.  C.  T.  3638.  Yef  ye  me  wylleji  yhere, 
habbe|i  amang  you  dorn  and  reste.  Ayenb. 
p.  266. 

clnmscu,  dOHiseu  v.  cf.  altn.  klumsa,  klnmsi 
adj.  maxillarum  spasmo  laborans,  seh.  dmnsc, 
siti  perire  dial.  clnmpst  =  benumbed  with  cold. 
Craven  Dial.  I.  79.  auch  niederl.  kleiime», 
verkleitmen ,  niederd.  cerklamen  u.  nhd.  klumni, 
klimm  neben  klamm  u.  s.  oben  adumsid.  er- 
starren, gelähmt,  stumpf,  betäubt 
werden. 

Whan  thow  domsesl  for  cold.  P.Pl.  9ol0.-— 
Fadres  bihelden  not  sones  with  dnmsid  hondis 
[manibus  dissolutisl.  Wycl.  Jerem.  47,3Purv. 
Coumforte  ]e  comclid  [diimsid  IS  codd.J  hondis. 
Is.  35,  3  Purv.  He  [lat  will  noght  thynk  of  this 
.  .  He  es  outher  domsed  [hebes] ,  or  wode. 
Hamp.  1648 — 51.  The  fendes  jiat  saw  .slyke 
lyght  befalle  Whare  none  before  was  sene,  Said 
»we  er  domsed  gret  and  smalle  With  yhone 
kaytyf  so  kene«.  Gosp.  or  NiciiOD.  Ms.  in 
Hamp.  Gloss.  p.  287. 


duinsiuge ,  domsing'e  s.  Erstarrung 
vor  Kälte. 

Merlions  feet  ben  colde;  Hit  is  heore 
kuynde ,  on  bank  and  bouh ,  A  quik  brid  to 
haue  and  holde  Frora  foot  to  foot  to  Hytte  and 
folde,  To  kepe  hire  from  domesi/iu/.  E.E.P. 
p.  123. 

duppen,  dippen,  doppen  s.  ags.  dyppau 
[-te;  -cd],  amplecti.  seh.  neue.  dq).  umfas- 
sen, umarmen. 

He  openej)  swa  |)e  moder  hire  earmes  hire 
leoue  child  for  to  duppen.  Ol^H.  p.  185.  He 
mot  duppen  \)e.  p.  201.  I  mai  |)er  |)e  swa  sweteli 
kissen  and  duppen.  p.  285.  Heo  ne  schulen 
cussen  nenne  mon,  nc  uor  luue  duppen  ne  kui^ 
ne  unkuö.  Ancr.  11.  p.  424.  Such  hende  bodi 
as  f>u  berest  bicome  bet  in  bowre  In  myn  armes 
to  dippe  &  cusse.  St.  Margar.  81.  She  .  . 
Began  him  in  her  armes  dippe.  GowER  II.  314. 
Floriz  deppen  hire  bigon.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  594. 
Her  sone  sehe  gan  deppe  and  kesse.  ÜCTOUIAN 
585.  —  Hwi  wiö  earmes  of  luue  ne  chippe  ich 
\)e  swa  faste  etc.  OEH.  p.  187.  I'e  moder  .  . 
leapeS  lauhwinde  uorS  &•  duppefi  &  cusseö  & 
wipeö  his  eicn.  Ancr.  R  p.  230.  Clippe  ich  yow 
thus,  or  elles  I  it  mete  !  CiL  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1295. 
Ech  of  US  dippe  other.  P.  Pl.  12928.  —  Ofte 
heo  hine  dupfe  Sc  ofte  heo  hine  custe.  La}.  I. 
213.  He  .  .  dupfe  him  &  keste.  WiLL.  15S7. 
Brut  hire  duppede  and  cussede.  R.  üfGl.  p.  14. 
Hü  custe  hem  and  hü  dupte  hem  ylome.  p.  170. 
Hi  custen  hem  faste  and  dupte.  Bek.  287.  I*e 
quen  hire  dipt  &  kest.  Will.  3205.  Therto  he 
skipte  And  it  [sc.  the  corde]  in  both  his  armes 
clipte.  Goaver  II.  294.  Eijier  kindeli  dipped 
oj)er  and  kest  wel  ofte.  Will.  157(1.  tat  puluere 
dept  he  curteisly  &  kust  it  ful  ofte.  675.  —  tat 
on  bar  of  {)e  bärge  so  boldeli  jiat  of)er  .  . 
dippend  in  armes.  2807.  Made  hem  as  moche 
ioye  as  mi|t  any  bürde,  Kyndeliche  clipping 
and  kessing  hire  fader.  1395.  tan  went  {lei  god 
spede  deppende  comely  ei[icr  ol)er.  2803.  Fayn 
sehe  wold  |ian  in  fei|i  haue  fold  him  in  hire 
armes  to  haue  him  dipped  Sc  kest.   858. 

Ohne  Objekt  steht  das  Verb  öfters  von 
gegenseitiger  Umarmung;  Clippe  we  in 
covenaunt.  P.  Pl.  12927.  —  Heo  dupteti ,  heo 
custen.  Laj.  II.  365.  l'an  dii>i  jiei  Sc  keste. 
Will.  3100. 

Mit  t(i  wird  es  gebraucht  für  befestigen 
an  etwas:  Withouten  ma.st,  ojier  myke,  o|ier 
myry  bawelyne ,  Kable,  ojier  capstan  to  c/^^>/7e 
to  her  ankrez.  Allit.  P.  2,  417.  wie:  um- 
armend zu  sich  ziehen:  He  wend  to  haue 
lau|t  |)at  ladi  loueli  in  armes,  &  diitte  to  him 
a  pulwcre.  Will.  671. 
duppingc,  dippiuge  s. 

1.  Umfassung,  Umarmung:  [lurh  his 
Iahe  dupping  me  mot  come  heh.  OEH.  p.  187. 
tuurh  [üs  lowe  duppimie  nie  mot  come  to  f)c 
heie.  p.  201.  To  Codes  duppnnye.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  324.  To  weres  cluppinge.  Hali  Meiü.  p.  3. 
Wiji  clipping  Sc  kessing  [)ei  kaujt  here  leue. 
Will.  1053  cf.  3474. 

2.  Um  Schliessung,  Einfassung:    te 


438 


cluse  —  knakken. 


citee  .  .  is  cornered  wif^ynne  {)e  clippyngc  of  jie 
walles  by  {le  sce  side.  Trevisa  I.  179. 

cluse,'  clonse  s.  mlat.  exclusa,  sclusa,  clttsa, 
afr.  escluse  vgl.  ags.  cluse,  career ,  ahd.  klnsa, 
septum,  nhd.  ä/ömsc  =  Schleuse ,  seh.  clonse, 
clush.  Schleuse,  Wehr. 

Moni  punt  hire  word  uorte  leten  mo  vt,  as 
nie  deö  -nater  et  ter  nuilne  cluse.  Ancu.  R. 
p.  72.  Clnu'is,  water  schedynge  [cloivse,  watyr- 
kepyng  K.  clotcze  H.  c/oirse,  water  shettynge 
P.],  sinogloatorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  84. 

clusen  V.  ags.  clysun ,  cluiidere.  cf.  dosen  u. 
hiclusen. 

1.  zuschliessen:  Wel  heo  clusden  heore 
jeten.  Laj.  I.  416. 

2.  verschliessen,  einschliessen: 
Heo  cluseden  jierwiöinnenalle  heore  wintunnen. 
Laj.  III.  233. 

Cluster,  clustre,  closter  ags.  clyster,  clusfer, 
propogo  [Gen.  40,  lU] ,  racemus,  niederd.  u. 
nhd.  kluster,  neue,  chisf er.  Traub  e  bes.  Wein- 
traube. 

The  graap  of  hem  graap  of  gal,  and  the 
düster  [clustre  Purv.]  moost  bittre  [uva  fellis  et 
botri  amarissimi].  Wycl.  Deutek.  32,32  Oxf. 
Nehelescol ,  that  is ,  the  rennynge  water  of  the 
düstre  [grape  Purv.],  for  thi  that  the  childi'en 
of  Yrael  broujten  thens  a  düstre.  NUJIB.  13,  25 
Oxf.  Clustre  of  grapes  ,  grappe.  Palsgr. 
C7«sfy;- of  grapys  [doster  T.],  botrus,  racemus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Hie  botrus,  a  doster.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  277-  —  Aftre  comethe  the  blake  [sc.  peper] 
with  the  lef,  in  manere  of  düstres  of  reysinges. 
Maund.  p.  16S.  auffallend  werden  die  Augen 
der  Rebe  so  genannt :  A  vyne ,  in  the  which 
weren  thre  braunchis  gi'owun  litil  mele  into 
dustris  [in  gemmas].  Wycl.  Gen.  40,  10  Oxf. 

düsteren  v.  niederd.  klustern,  neue,  duster. 
zusammenballen. 

Mony  clustered  clowde  clef  alle  in  clowtez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  367. 

clusterlok  s.  ags.  dtisterloc,  claustrum. 
Gehäge. 

Biforen  jiam  ilke  stude  [der  Mitte  der  Hölle] 
weren  seofen  dusterlokan  {)ar  neh  ne  mihte  nan 
liuiende  mon  gan  for  ftan  ufele  breäe.  OEH. 
p.  43. 

clut  s.  Nebenform  von  dot  s.  niederd.  klüt, 
niederl.  kluit.  Klumpen,  Kloss,  Erd- 
kloss. 

Me  .  .  the  totorveth  and  tobuneth ,  Mid 
stave  and  stoone  and  turf  and  clute.  O.  a.  N. 
1164. 

clut,  clout,  selten  clots.  ags.  r/»7,  pittacium, 
lamina  ,  altn.  klütr,  pannus,  schw.  klut,  dän. 
klud,  neue,  clout. 

1.  Stück  Zeug,  als  Lappen,  Flicken, 
u.  bes.  in  der  Mehi'zahl,  Windel:  As  f)ah  hit 
were  a  pilche  diit.  OEH.  p.  253.  A  lute  clut 
mei  lüdlichen  a  muchel  ihol  peche  [pilche?]. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  256.  Me  nimeö  {)e  licome  and 
preoneä  in  a  clut.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  172.  1{el. 
S.  p.  73.  If  he  haui|)  an  old  chtte  .  .  Wharmid 
ihelid  he  sal  be.  E.E.P.  p.  20.  Linin,  wolliu, 
glouis  and  schone  ,  fiat  [lou  art  in  hit  so  prute, 
ne  sal  |)e  leue  neuer  a  cloute  [clute  f].   p.  lil. 


That  the  spere  karf  thorughout,  Also  thorugh  a 
wollen  clout.  Alis.  4458.  Thei  gon  alle  naked, 
saf  a  litylle  clout,  that  thei  coveren  with  here 
knees  and  hire  membres.  Maini).  p.  l'J6.  Gyf 
me  lefe  hym  to  ky.s ,  and  lyft  up  the  clowtt  [die 
Bettdeckel.  Town.  M.  p.  114.  No  man  putteth 
a  do%it  of  buystous  clothe  into  an  elde  clothing. 
Wycl.  Matth.  9, 16  Purv.  Der  Flicken  wird 
auch  auf  I^eder  bezogen :  Clowte  of  a  schoo, 
pictasium.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  • —  Grim  him  hauede  . . 
in  an  eld  cloth  wnden,  A  keuel  oidutes.  Havel. 
545.  tat  alle  f)es  newe  ordris  ben  rotyn 
postumes  and  tatered  cloutis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
400.  My  longe  cristal  stoones,  Icrammed  ful  of 
doutes  and  of  boones,  Reliks  thay  ben,  as  wene 
thei  echoon.  Cii.  C.  T.  13762.  Renovando 
pictacia,  dotctys.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  125.  Seit  frühe- 
ster Zeit  wird  der  Plural  von  Windeln,  na- 
mentlich in  Bezug  auf  Jesus,  gebraucht;  Poure 
{)u  wunden  W'as  i  rattes  and  i  clutes.  OEH. 
p.  277.  Heo  leiden  hine  up  on  heih  in  one 
crecche,midc/2<^'sbiwrabled.  Ancr.  R.  p.  258  sq. 
Goddwass  .  .  wundenn  jiaer  swa  wrecchelij  Wijij) 
clutess  inn  ann  cribbe.  Orm  3324—27.  That  je 
sali  fynd  a  chylde  thar  bonnden  In  a  creke,  wit 
doutes  wonnden.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  64.  cf.  66. 
117.  Bethleem  whare  I  was  born  for  yhow.  And 
in  dotes  lapped ,  and  lavd  was  In  a  cribbe. 
Hamp.  5198. 

2.  Fetze,  überhaupt  losgerissenes 
Stück  von  irgend  etwas:  Whan  sehe  of  this 
bille  hath  taken  heede,  Sehe  rent  it  al  to  doutes. 
Cii.  C.  T.  9S26.  Mony  clustered  clowde  clef 
alle  in  clowtez.  Allit.  P.  2,  367.  Clouen  alle  in 
lyttel  doutes  \ie  clyffez  aywhere.  2,  965. 

clutieu,  clouteii  v.  ags.  dutian,  consuere, 
clavare.  vgl.  biduticnv.,  neue,  clout.  flicken, 
auch  bildl.  gebraucht. 

Cloictyn,  sarcio.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Go  cloute 
thi  shone,  the  better  wille  thai  last.  Town.  M. 
p.  29.  —  Incrustas  allutam,  dowtyst  corduane. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  I'et  heo  ne  sigge  hit  oöerweis, 
ne  ne  dutie  nanmore  fierto.  Ancr.  R.  p.  256. — • 
I>e  herd  sat  jian  .  .  dou)tand  his  schon.  Will. 
12.  With  rent  cokrez  &  his  dutte  [=  clufede] 
trasches  &  his  tabarde  totorne.  Allit.  P.  2,  40. 
Bothe  bihynde  and  eke  biforne  Clouted  was  she 
beggarly.  Ch.  R.  ofR.  222.  With  his  knoppede 
shon  Cloutvd  ful  thykke.  P.  Pl.  Creed  843. _  I>ei 
done  sumwhat  ftat  is  good ,  and  many  jiingis 
amys,  and  so  stondi[i  {ler  doutid  reule,  boj)e  in 
good  and  in  yvel.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  302. 

kuack  s.  di\ln.  ktiakkr ,  manubrium,  ansa  cf. 
MÖBlus  Altn.  Gloss.  p.  234.  seh.  neue,  knack. 
Gaukelei,  Kniff,  Rank. 

night  so  conforten  the  vilens  wordes  and 
knakkis  and  japeries  hem  that  tvavayle  in  the 
Service  of  the  devyl.  Ch.  Person.  T.  p.  321. 
Yet  schal  I  blere  here  ye ,  For  al  here  sleight 
and  al  here  philosophie;  The  more  queynte 
knakkes  that  they  make ,  The  more  wol  I  stele. 
C.  T.  4047.  She  ne  usede  no  suche  knakkes 
smalc.  B.  of  Buch.  1032. 

knakken  V.  niederd.  niederl.  nhd.  knakken, 
schw.  knaka,  dän.  knage,  seh.  neue,  knack,  er- 
tönen lassen. 


knakkinsre  —  knave. 


439 


God  seis  not  jiat  he  is  blessid  |)at  syngus 
or  knackus  swete  notis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III. 
482. 

kuakking-e  s.  Ertönen,  Erschallen. 
AYhejier  })is  sotile  and  swete  hmckyng  to  \io 
eeris  makis  us  to  praye  wif)  sorowes  jiat  mowne 
not  be  tolde  oute?  AVycl.  Sül.  W.  III.  481. 

knad  s.  scheint  ein  niedriger  Ausdruck  zu 
sein;  nach  Halliwell  :  Messer. 

WTiat  boy  bragge  outh,  hym  spilly  I,  As 
knave  wyth  this  craggyd  knad  hym  kylle  I. 
Cov.  M.  p.  3S4. 

cnafe,  kiiafe  s.  s.  cnacc,  knave. 

knagg  s.  ir.  gäl.  enari,  seh*'.  kna(j(j,  dän. 
knag,  seh.  neue,  cnaij.  Haken,  Pflock. 

Take  hcre  the  golde  in  a  bagg,  I  schall  hyt 
hynge  on  knuyg  At  the  schyppborde  ende. 
BoNE  Florence  17!)4. 

knaggeii  (gnaggeii),  knageu  v.  anhaken, 
hängen,  anheften. 

Swcche  schul  ben  bounden  up  be  the 
beltys  til  flyes  hem  blowe,  kw^gnaggyd  [knaggyä 
im  Gloss.  p.  427]  up  by  the  gomys  tyl  the 
devyl  doth  hem  grone.  Cov.  M.  p.  äs4.  With 
polaynez  .  .  Aboute  bis  knez  knugedwy^x  knotez 
of  golde.  Gaw.  57(i.  Frut  on  yt  Isc.  the  tre  of 
goldl  fourmyt  fairest  of  schap  ,  Of  mony  kynd 
jiat  was  knyt,  knagqed  aboue.  Destk.  of  Tkoy 
4972. 

knap  s.  ags.  cnüpp,  jugum,  afries.  knap, 
knop,  globulus,  altn.  knappr,  achw.  knap ji,  dän. 
knap,  globulus,  seh.  knap,  tunior,  collis,  neue. 
knop,  globulus,  apex,  calyx,  äho&,  tuber,  nodus, 
i'rünerk/iaj}pe,  apex,  Verruca.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  27. 
cf.  knop  s.  Knopf. 

His  cloke  of  Calabre  With  alle  the  knaj)])i!S 
of  golde.  P.  Pl.  4:U1. 

kiiap  s.  seh.  knap  u.  Zvi^?/;  ^  stroke  cf.  nie- 
derl.  Ä/u/p  s.  jKlappi.  Schlag,  Streich. 

Mony  strokes,  in  |iat  stoure,  \)o  stithe  men 
hym  gefe,  Till  jie  knight,  vnder  knappi.s,  vppon 
kpes  feil.  Destk.  of  Tkoy  6430. 

knape  s.  ags.  mapa,  alts.  knapn,  afries.  kpiqja, 
knajipci,  ahd.  knappo,  altn.  knapi,  schw.  knupie. 
seh.  knapc.  Diese  Form  des  Wortes  ist  in  wei- 
tem Bereiche  der  Nebenfoi-m  knate,  knafe  ge- 
wichen. 

1.  männliches  Kind:  To  clippenn  swa 
{le  cnapess  shapp.  Orm  4106.  —  And  oe  knapes 
to  deade  giuen  ,  And  leten  c^e  mayden  childre 
liuen.  G.  a.  Ex.  257;5. 

2 .  j  u  n  g  e  r  Mann,  überhaupt  Mann; 
taje  he  be  a  sturn  knape  .  .  Ful  wel  con  dryjtyn 
schape  His  seruauntez  forto  saue.   Gaw.  2i;i6. 

3.  Diener,  Knappe  etc.:  His  kna2)c 
wende  it  were  a  der.  G.  A.  Ex.  477.  Lamech 
wiö  wreäe  is  knape  nam,  Vnbente  is  böge  ,  and 
bet,  and  slog.  4b2.  I  presse  wyn  for  kniht  and 
knape.  HoLY'  Roou  p.  13t).  The  knif  droulh 
the  herde  knape.  Seiyn  Sag.  930.  So  feil  it  that 
this  cherles  knape  Hath  lad  this  maiden  where 
he  wold.  GowerIII.  321. 

knapecllild  s.  cf.  knavechild  s.  männliches 
Kind. 

Cnapechild  bitacnej)[)  uss  Strang  mahht. 
Orm  7895.  cf.  7901.  7903.    i)o  bad  öis  king  .  . 


Eucrilc  knapecllild  of  öat  kin  ben  anon  don  iSc 
rtod  wiDin.  G.  A.  Ex.  2583.  I»e  shapp  oS  cnape- 
chilldre.   Orji  424.5. 

kuarro,  gnarre  s.  nied&rd.  knarre,  knarren, 
neue.  knar. 

1.  Knorre,  Knorren:  Acrokidtree,  and 
ful  Q^knarres.  AVycl.  Wisd.  13,  13  Oxf. 

2.  Fels,  Klippe:  I'ay  vmbekesten  jie 
A://f//Tt'i5c  [3eknotbof)e.  Gaw.  1434.  Wildernisse 
hit  is  and  westc,  Knarres  and  cludes.  O.  a.  N. 
998. 

3.  bildlich  knorriger,  stämmiger 
Kerl,  Knast:  Hcwasschort  schuldred,  broode, 
a  thikke Ä:/(rt?Tt;  [gnarre  hx^iöHV.  Ms.,  TvRwn.'. 
Cii.  C.  T.  551. 

kuarri  adj.  cf.  ach.  knarlie,  Suaksv.  gnarled, 
knarled,  neue,  knarrg.  knorrig,  knotig. 

A  foreste  .  .  With  knotty,  knarry,  bareyn 
treesolde.  Cii.  C.  T.  1977. 

kuave,  cnafe  s.  ags.  cnafa,  ahd.  ehnahe, 
mhd.  knabe,  vgl.  die  Nebenform  knape.  seh. 
knmc,  knaivc,  kruiif,  neue,  knare. 

1.  männlicihes  Kind:  ta  |)e  time  com 
fiat  be  cnaue  wes  iboren.  Laj.  I.  13.  AVithinne 
fourti  dayes  hit  haveth  everech  lyme ,  And  in 
lasse  if  hit  is  a  knave.  Pol'.  Sc.  312.  Is  youre 
chyld  a  /i-«ai-e?  Town.  M.  p.  113.  So  Öät  he 
haueö  8e  dede  wrogt ,  Antl  on  eiÖer  here  a 
knaue  bigeten.  G.  A.  Ex.  1150.  I»e  erl  dede 
sonc  take  be  knaue  Hauelok.  Havel.  409.  He 
wold  abide  wlb  be  barn  |)e  bliber  hem  to  make, 
In  hope  bei  schuld  of  liini  hent  |ie  litel  knaue. 
Will.  2393. 

2.  junger  Mann:  To  him  com  a  cnaur 
f)e  wes  of  his  cunne  [dem  Arthur  das  Reich 
übergiebt].  Laj.  III.  143.  I^ou  ))u  be  yet  a  ful 
yung  knaue  [er  war  bereits  vermählt] ,  |io" 
shalt  be  king  of  al  Denemark.  Havel.  2177. 

3 .  Diener,  D  i  e  n  s  t  m  a  n  n  ,  K  n  a  p  j)  e  , 
übei'haupt  ein  Mann  von  untergeordneter, 
niederer  Stellung:  !'ar  his  euerech  cnaue 
(swein  ä.  T.]  ase  he  cniht  were.  Laj.  III.  2  j.T 
He  wes  milde  telche  enaf'e.  II.  195.  'y.{\e  boliefl 
daunger  of  Sluri,  be  kokes  knaue,  [let  wasshei^ 
be  disshes  iöe  kuchene.  Ancr.  Ji.  p.  380.  In 
theveninge  he  bad  his  knace  the  dorc  to  steke 
faste.  Bek.  683.  I  am  bad  and  nought  ne  have. 
And  am  as  who  saith  loves  knare.  Gowr.R.  II. 
131.  Neyther  knith  ne />•««»(-'.  Havel.  45S.  A 
king  may  make  of  lorde  aktiave,  And  of  a  knave 
a  lord  also.  GowerIII.  147.  cf.  II.  134.  No  more 
.  .  to  a  kyng ,  than  to  a  knave.  Cu.  Per.s.  Ta/e 
]).  273.  Wethire  thowe  be  knyghte  or  knaffe. 
MoRTE  Arth.  2638.  That  no  man  at  thame 
fynd  awt  ne  blame  .  .  Nowther  with  hym  nor 
with  his  knafe.  Town.  M.  ]).  18.  T-ord  so  dere, 
that  wold  vüwch  sayf  Thus  low  to  appere  to  a 
symple  knafe.  ]).  24.  —  Slojen  heore  sweines 
cC-  heorcburhbeines,  heore  cukcs  iJc  heore  rnwj/t's. 
L.vj.  II.  149.  Cokes  and  hire  knare.i  Cryden 
»hote  pies,  hote!«  P.  Pl.  448.  Men  sholde 
constreyne  no  clerke  to  knauenc  Werkes.  P.  Pl. 
Text  C.  Pass.  VI.  54.  ed.  Skeat. 

4.  Bube,  Elender,  als  Schmähwort: 
Vnwis  is  jie  king,  swa  beoS  his  cnihtes  &  a  cnaue 
is  his  broäer,  be  an  alse  be  oöer.    Laj.  II.  259. 


440 


knavebarn  —  cnawen. 


I.ytylle  wyst  Desonelle  .  .  For  whos  love  that 
he   went   To   fyght    with   that   kyiave    [sc.    the 

fyant].  Torrent  100.  Ktwfe,  hens  I  byd  flytt. 
OWN.  M.  p.  S7.  Yf  any  brother  .  .  dy.sspysse 
anoder,  callenge  hym  knaffe,  or  hor.son,  or  defte. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  315.  —  He  wonded  no  wojie  of 
wekked  knauez.  Allit.  P.  2,  855.  Ye  be  bothe 
k)iaßs.  TowN.  M.  p.  91. 

5.  selten  Knabe  als  Schmeichehvort  : 
Blesse  the,  bless  the,  leve  knare!  Siuiz  211. 

knavebarn  s.  seh.  ktiacebairn.  männliches 
Kind,  Knäblein. 

Do  your  knauebarns  to  circumces.  CURS. 
MUNDI  21)68. 

knavechild  s.  d.  knapechild.  männliches 
Kind,  Knäblein. 

1*11  scald  .  .  bere  knauechüd.  OEH.  p.  7  7. 
Me  sculde  in  fie  ehtujje  dei  {let  knauechild 
embsnijien.  p.  81.  I*u  shalt  understonde  child 
.  .  and  cnowen  for  cnauechild.  II.  21.  '^ßf  nian 
funde  . .  eny  cnauechild  f)at  neuere  fader  nadde. 
L.\}.  IL  226  j.  T.  So  {lat  heo  hadde  a  knauechild. 
JUD.  ISCAR.  45.  If  it  is  a  knauechild,  sie  je  him. 
Wycl.  Exod.  1,  16  Purv.  A  womman  after  f)at 
she  was  deliverid  of  a  knavechild.  Sel.  W.  I. 
345.  Sehe  a  doughter  hath  ibore,  AI  had  hir 
lever  han  had  a  knavechilde.  Ch.  C.  T.  8319. 
The  knyghte  was  fayne ,  a  feste  raade  For  a 
A-wrtfccÄjWe  that  he  hade.  Percey.  109.  Thou 
was  lyght  Of  a  knavechilde.  TowN.M.  p.  107.  — 
That  the  knauechildren  je  wolen  kepe.  Wycl. 
Exod.  1,18  Oxf.  The  medewyues  .  .  kepten 
knauechildren.  1,  17  Purv.  I'ey  slowj  alle  jie 
knauechildren.  Trevisa  I.  153.  Knavechildire 
had  thay  thre.  Isumbr.  28. 

knavisch  adj.  neue,  kiiavish.  gemein, 
garstig. 

Hir  lemman  ?  certes ,  this  is  a  knavisch 
speche.  Forgiveth  it  me.  Ch.  C.  2\  17137. 

cnawen,  knäiwen,  knowen,  knanen,  cuonen 
v.  ags.  cndvan  [c7icöv ;  cnäven],  ahd.  cndjan, 
cndhan  ,  vgl.  gr.  -i^vi^ai ,  lat.  gno-scere  ,  altn. 
[knegä],  pr.  Ana,  praeter,  kndtta,  verb.  prseterito- 
prsBS.,  posse.  seh.  knawe,  knatv,  neue.  know. 

1.  kennen,  Kunde,  Kenntniss  ha- 
ben, erkennen,  wissen:  To  seon  ant 
cnawen  sod  God.  OEH.  p.  263.  Forr  jiatt  menn 
shoUdenn  cnatcenn  himm  &  lofenn  himm.  ürm 
34S4.  I'u  oppnes  me  {lin  herte  for  to  cnawe 
witerliche  and  in  to  reden  trewe  luue  lettres. 
OEH.  p.  283.  Knaivc  na  mare  sal  he  His  stede. 
Ps.  102,  16.  To  A»«?r  his  werkes  and  him 
worshepe.  Hamp.  83.  Men  {larin  no  might  suld 
knato.  Holt  Rood  p.  81.  Egipte  folc  me 
knotven  can,  for  ic  am  3at  ilc  Moyses  etc.  G.  .\. 
Ex.  2872.  Coujie  non  by  no  craft  knowoi  hire 
sore.  "Will.  577.  Schort  lyf,  dul  witte,  and 
slowe  vnderstondynge ,  and  ydcl  occupacioun 
lette|i  vs  to  knowe  many  {)inges.  Trevi.s.\  I.  5. 
Als  far  as  ever  a  man  may  knoive,  There  lasteth 
no  thing  but  a  throwe.  "Gower  I.  22.  Pat  his 
might  es  noght  sal  yce  ktiauii.  MORRIS  in  ed. 
Hamp.  1863  p.  266  aus  dem  CuRS.  Mundi;  doch 
sul  bec  knaun  im  Anticr.  ed.  1864.  The  j^od 
that  Godd  hauis  gert  him  knau.  Metr.  Ho.mil. 
p.  3,     !>e  cnith  biouit  kenliche  to  cnouen,  for  to 


weriin  l)e  lond  of  here.  O.E.Mi.scell.  p.  1()7. 
cf.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  172.  Thai  most  jour  counsel 
knoue  that  schal  joue  led  and  lere.  Audelay 
p.  43.  —  Knov ,  cristene  man,  wat  tu  Crist 
higtest.  Best.  165.  —  '3^^  t^"  cnau-esst  rihht  tin 
God.  Orm  1300.  He  is  my  lege  man  lelly  |)ou 
knotves.  AViLL.  1174.  Ful  euele  {lou  knoust  me. 
KlXDH.  Je.su  784.  A  sonde  jiat  ha  wel  cnawe^. 
OEH.  p.  249.  Our  schaft  wele  knatces  he.  Ps. 
1U2,  14.  An  wirm  is  o  werlde,  wel  man  it 
knowrth.  Best.  120.  Huerby  me  Äna?/^  aperte- 
liche  jiet  {)et  trau  nes  neure  guod.  Ayexb.  p.  26. 
That  he  serue  the  riht ,  And  se  and  knau  thi 
mikel  miht.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  2.  Wheder  he 
be  rysen  and  gane  Yet  we  ne  kncnc.  Towx.  M. 
p.  274.  Ne  |)as  strond  we  ne  cnou-eb.  Laj.  I.  197. 
A  {)ing  .  .  jiat  ye  alle  ful  wel  knaice.  Havel. 
2206.  5^  knotven  icham  jour  kosyn.  "Will. 
594.  AVode  houndes  \)et  bitef)  and  ne  knaice.p 
najt  hare  Ihord.  Ayenb.  p.  70.  I*ai  knawe  {lat 
name  to  f>e,  Laverd,  is.  Ps.  82,  18.  And  knowe 
thei,  for  name  to  thee  Lord.  "NV^ycl.  Ps.  S2,  19 
Oxf. 

Icc  ne  cneow  himm  nohht  jet  ta.  Orm 
125S4.  Ich  cneou  his  cnihtes.  Laj.  IL  291.  Tylle 
ye  me  told,  I  kneive  nothyng.  ToRREXT  450. 
Kncio  \iovi  noujt  {le  softe?  "Will.  3182.  ^^f  ^u 
cneowe  ant  were  cuS  wi9  f»e  king  jiat  is  ouer 
alle  kinges.  St.  Juliana  p.  22.  ^ho  cnemo 
himm  wel.  Orm  2177.  He  lokid,  and  kncou:  in 
the  sterre  Of  alle  thes  kynges  theo  grete  werre. 
Alis.  113.  Johan  cnew  himm  füll  wel.  Orm 
10373.  He  knew  the  names  well  of  tho.  Gower 
IL  205.  He  ktiewe  not  how  it  myghte  be.  >L\UXD. 
p.  183.  He  kneu,  \)e  swike  dam,  Euerildel  god 
was  him  gram.  Havel.  2468.  He  kneu  wel,  {)at 
hit  was  oure  louerd.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  71.  Ne 
A-«e;<heonojthis  fissing.  K.H.  1149.  Thiwisdam 
knc}  thi  werkis.  "Wycl.  "Wisd.  9,  9  Oxf.  The 
kite  in  heuene  kne}  his  tyme  .  .  my  puple 
forsothe  knc}  not  the  dom  of  the  Lord.  Jerem. 
S,  7  Oxf.  Min  milche  witter  name  eley  He 
knewen  wel.  G.  A.  Ex.  2903.  I>anne  hi  knewc7i 
wel  be  zyjf»e  [sc.  god].  Ayexb.  p.  246.  The 
citees  knetven  no  debate.  Gower  I.  7.  Special 
frendes  f)at  knetce  myn  entent.  Trevisa  I.  9. 
Bi  contenaunce  wel  thei  kneu  where  {lei  rest 
schold  take.  "Will.  2209. 

Bath  {le  god  and  il  knauand.  CURS.  MuNDl 
939.  Knawen  in  Jude  God  es  wele.  Ps.  75,  2. 
Inoje  is  knawen  [mt  mankyn  grete  Fyrst  watz 
wrojt  to  blysse  parfyt.  Allit.  P.  1,  636.  Ilk 
ane  with  other  salle  be  knawen.  Hamp.  S609. 
Clerkes  out  of  Caldye,  jiat  kennest  wer  knauen. 
Allit.  P.  2,1575.  Ktiowen  sal  ben  . .  min  mijte 
name.  G.  A.  Ex.  3037.  "Whether  thou  hast  knowe, 
for  the  Lord  to  day  schal  taken  thi  lond  fro 
thee?  Thewhicheanswerde,  Andl  haue  knowen. 
"Wycl.  4  Kings  2,  3  Oxf.  '^it .  .  it  were  par- 
ceyued,  &  knowe  were  in  [ns  kourt.  Will.  725. 
Anon  it  was  at  Rome  knon-.  GowER  I.  218. 

Spuren  schwacher  "Verbalbildung  sind: 
And  I  knowede.  Wycl.  4Kixgs  2,  3  Purv.  cod. 
S.  —  Hwan  his  M'undes  weren  shewed ,  And  a 
leche  hauede  knatved ,  {lat  he  hem  mouthe  ful 
wel  hele.  Havel.  2056.    Caym  sagh  his  sin  was 


cnawes  —  cnawlechen. 


441 


knaud  [vv.  11.  knmied,  knowecT].    CuRS.  MuNDI 
1161. 

2.  kennen  lernen,  wissen  von  et- 
was, wobei  ein  von  o/ begleitetes  Substantiv 
an  die  Stelle  des  Objektes  tritt :  That  none  but 
only  you  and  we  Shall  knowni  nf  this  prirefe. 
GowER  I.  192.  Tg  know  of  pcrc  cnmyti;/,  and 
the  cause  wete.  Destr.  of  Troy  1554.  Certis  or 
thay  hethun  fare ,  Thay  knuite  nf  mekil  care. 
Akt.  of  Arth.  st.  19. 

3.  untersch  eiden,  mit/7-o//( :  Y  koude 
not  wi{5  bodily  eye  knowe  him  fro  <inoper  man. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  78.  Of  resonable  enteucion, 
The  which  .  .  the  vertue  fro  rice  knowdh. 
GoWER  II.  77.  The  folk  of  that  yle  maken  hem 
alweys  to  ben  marked  in  the  visage  with  an  hote 
yren  .  .  for  to  hen  knowen  front  other  folk. 
Macnd.  p.  186. 

4.  anerkennen;  For  to  se  .  .  Yif  {)at 
he  hire  wolde  knawe  [als  Königin  anerkennen] . 
Havel.  27S4.  Jowes  that  me  for  Godd  suld 
knau.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  128.  I  .  .  knoic  the  for 
my  lorde.  Cov.  M.  p.  169.  Soo})nesse  that  is 
knoice  [veritati  agnitae.  Higd.]  Trevisa  I.  19. 

5.  e  r  k  e  n  n  e  n  im  fleischlichen  Sinne,  cog- 
noscere  feminam :  His  brother  wif  fleyslic  to 
knawe.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  38.  Adam  k7U'we  Eue 
his  wijf.  Wycl.  Gen.  4,  1.  'Re  kneu-eh.\x  m.t, 
til  she  had  boren.  Matth.  1,  2-5. 

cnawes  l  findet  sich  fast  nur  in  Verbindung 
mit  soh ;  es  könnte  der  Genitiv  eines  Substantiv 
cnaw  sein  ;  vgl.  ags.  (/ecticer,  knowledge,  witness 
[Bosw.]  u.  mit  sob  ein  Kompositum  bilden, 
vgl.  a.ga.  sdbcvide,  sobgid,  söbvord.  Begrifflich 
entspricht  dem  .soö  cnaives  u.  cnawes  w  ah  r  h  a  f  t, 
aufrichtig. 

Ah  beo  nu  soh  cnaives ,  jif  ich  riht  segge. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  1079.  For  hwuch  {)ing  meast 
hit  is  .  . ,  beo  nu  soS  cnawes ,  for  to  kele  \n  lust 
wi|)  füllte  of  \)i  licome.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25. 
Juliane ,  sei  me  ,  &  beo  508  oiawes,  hwer  were 
\)e  itaht  {)eose  wicchecreftes.  St.  Jull\na  p.  55. 
Ohne  60 8  steht  es  in :  Beo  nu  ken  &  cnawes  .  . 
hu  mihti  .  .  is  jies  Cristenes  Godd.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  2070. 

cnawing'e,  knowinge  etc.  s.  ags.  cnäviny, 
cognitio,  neue,  knowint/.  Kunde,  Wissen. 

We  t)ui-joutly  hauen  cnawyng.  Allit.  P. 
1,  858.  Crist  disciples  haf  knawyny  Of  sum 
takens  agayns  his  last  commyng.  Hamp.  4010. 
Of  jiat  f)at  {lai  wrang  had  done  Witandly  jiurgh 
jiair  knaicyny.  5726.  Gräfte  ^at  was  coynt, 
knawyny  of  tymes.  Destr.  of  Troy  8396. 
Edmod  ciioicunye  of  {)in  owune  wocnesse. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  280.  1  sey  not  that  she  ne  hadde 
knowyngc  What  härme  was.  Ch.  B.  nf  Dach. 
995.  Whan  they  Avende,  that  oure  lorde  sholde 
haue  no  Av/oM-z/z/iyt^  of  their  ordenaunce.  Merlin 
L  IL  3.  She  hadde  never  knowynye  of  mannes 
Company.  13. 

kuawleche  [-lache  |,  kuowleche  [-liehe, 
•lache,  -läge],  kuouleclie,  kiiaulage  etc.  wohl 
aus  ^.]).  kn(iw[e>i],  knnwen]  mit  altn.  leiki,  leikr 
[eig.  s.  ludus]  hervorgegangen,  u.  später  mit 
der  afr.  Endung  -uyc  [-aticum]  amalgamirt. 
seh.  knawleye,  neue,  knotohdge. 


1.  Erkenntniss,  Bewusstsein; 
I'enne  he  wayned  hym  his  wyt  {)at  hade  wo 
saft'ered,  l'at  he  com  to  knawlach  S:  kennedhym 
seluen.  Allit.  P.  2,  1701.  Hälfe  no  sleepe  they 
me  broughte.  And  gan  to  dreame  to  my  think- 
ing,  AVith  mind  of /.//fi/r/Zr/«' like  making.  Ch. 
Drcani  22. 

2.  Erkennung:  Now  hase  Percyvelle  .  . 
Spokene  with  his  emes  twoo  ,  Bot  never  one  ol' 
thoo  Tüok  his /,v(OTü/rt(/('.  Percev.  1049. 

3.  Anerkennung,  Erkenntlichkeit: 
To  yeild  jierfor  na  mar  knaulaye ,  Bot  for  to 
hold  it  wel  vnbx'oken ,  \)e  forbot  etc.  CURS. 
MuNDI  610. 

4 .  Kunde,  K  e  n  n  t  n  i  s  s  :  The  kyng  had 
no  knairlache  .  .  Of  the  folke  so  lurse  jiat  hym 
affray  wold.  Destr.  oF  Troy  1083.  Whanne 
she  had  knoioUiclie  of  his  comyng.  Generyde.s 
1251.  Thei  seyn,  that  ci'istene  men  erren  and 
han  no  gode  knoivleche  of  this.  Mal'ND.  p.  134. 
The  knnwleche  as  we  haue  of  thinges  that  be  don 
and  seide.  Merlin  I.  II.  2.  Lete  me  haue 
knowlaye  of  your  entent.  Generyde.s  487. 

5.  coli.  Bekanntschaft,  die  Bekann- 
ten: Thei  .  .  soujten  hym  among  hise  cosyns 
and  hise  knouleche  [cognatos  et  notos].  AVycl. 
Luke  2,44Purv.  Goynge  aboute  unto  his  owne 
marches ,  jif  he  wolde  have  passed  ,  til  he  had 
founden  his  contree  and  his  owne  knoitlech-. 
Maund.  p.  184. 

cnawlechen,  knowlecheu  [-liehen],  knou- 
lechen,  knewlechen,  knowlegen  etc.  v.  seh. 
knawlege. 

1.  anerkennen,  bekennen:  Ne  mijte 
I  nevere  wende  thi  mod ,  That  thouj  woldest 
God  knouleche.  Body  a.  S.  94.  Euery  man 
that  shal  knnwleche  [knnuleche  Purv.  knnwelich 
Sel.  W.  I.  196]  me  before  men,  and  I  shal 
knowleche  [knoulecheVviXV .  knowe/iche  Sel.  W.  I. 
196]  hym  byfore  my  fadir.  Wycl.  Matth.  1 0, 32 
Oxf.  I*are  fore  mai  ech  man  beo  iwar  and 
knowlechi  is  jwovj.  Leb.  Jesu  198.  —  Of  synnys 
forgottyn  take  good  avysement ,  and  knoiolcgc 
them  to  yowr  confessor.  Play  of  Sacram. 
872.  —  Her  we  cnawlecheh  him  so8  Godd. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  1352.  "^{i  ha  bi[)encheö  ham 
&  cnato/echeb  so8.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  But  ycf 
thou  knnwUche  the  soth,  I  will  other  sey  wcrsc. 
Merlin  I.  IL  20.  —  He  knoweliched  his  gilt. 
P.Pl.  3435.  He  knowelechide  [k.nonlechidcV\xx\.\ 
anddenyedenot,  &n()ih.e knmolechide  [knoulechide 
Purv.],  for  I  am  not  Crist.  Wycl.  John  1,  20 
Oxf.  In  covenaunt  that  thei  come  And  knetve- 
Uched  to  paie  To  Piers  pardon  the  Plownian. 
P.  Pl.  13326.  Knniilecheden  al  j)e  cas  how  \>ei 
cast  hadde  to  haue  sotiliche  sleyn  himself  iK:  his 
fader.  Will.  4782.  —  Kynges.  .  knnwe/ichynge 
hym  sovereyn  Bothe  of  lond ,  sonne  and  see. . 
P.  PL.  13106. 

2.  mit  refl.  Fürw.  sich  bekennen: 
KnoicJyche  thiself  fl"or  a  cockewold.  Cov.  M. 
p.  138.  He  .  .  knewliched  hym  gilty.  P.  Pl. 
7811. 

3.  in  Anlehnung  an  das  biblische  conßUri, 
ö(AoXoY£iv ,  l;oiAo/.of £1^1)71  mit  dem  Dativ ,  er- 
scheint bei  Wycliffe  das  Verb  mit  einem  von 


442 


cnawlechinge  —  cneo. 


io  begleiteten  Satzgliede ,  als  bekennen, 
preisen:  Now  I  shal  Jinotvlech  [kuouleche  Purv.l 
tn  t/ir  Lord.  Gen.  21),  :55  Oxf.  Ech  tunge  schal 
knoichrhe  [knouleche  Purv.]  tu  (r'nd.  RoM.  14,11 
Oxf.  The  fruit  of  lippis  knnwhchinfiv  Jowti- 
Ifchinfie  Purv.'i  to  his  namc.  Hebu.  13,  1.5  Oxf. 

onaWlechiuge  [-imge],  knowlechiiige,  knou- 
lechinge,  kiianlechiiige  etc.  s. 

1.  Erkenntniss:  f  we  forleose  |)is  lif 
for  his  leue  luue ,  i  trewe  bileaue  <.'^'  i|ie  nutw- 
lechinf/e  of  his  kinewurJ^e  nome.  Leg.  St.  K.vth. 
13S5.  Hare  lif  is  godes  sihr)c  ant  godes  nunc- 
Icchunfje.  OEH.  p.  2ü:i.  Ine  rijte  hnaiolechivye 
of  God.  Ayenb.  ]).  200.  tet  jiin  holy  name,  j)et 
is,  [n  guode  los,  fii  hjuiulcchinyc,  \>\  beleaue  by 
vconfermed  ine  ous.  p.  loO.  Huanne  he  him 
knaiij)  zü|)liche ;  fis  knaulccJiiin/r  wext  of  uour 
roten,  p.  132.  Godwule.  .  jiuen  ou  lihtwiöinnen 
him  uorto  iseonne  &  icnowen ,  (Je  })uruh  }ie 
cnotdeclmnqe,  ouer  alle  {ling  him  luuien.  Ancr. 
K.  p.  92. 

2.  Kunde,  Kennt niss:  In  jie  takynge 
oi  knowelechiiiqe  oi  hoAyXy  {^inges.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  168.  As  ofthis  ilke  thing,  If  thou  have  any 
knoidechind  .  .  Teil  on.  Gower  II.  2.  She  askid 
me  where  that  she  shuld  yow  fynde.  And  I  told 
hir  I  hadd  no  knoivlach>/n(/.  Generyde.s  I235. 
als  Eri  nn  erung  :  No  knoiileching  of  him  she 
fonde  ,  But  all  was  clene  out  of  memoire. 
Gower  II.  23.  oder  Erkennung:  She  came 
to  the  kyng ,  Which  was  febyll  and  sokyd  with 
sekenesse ;  Yet  not  for  thy  he  hadd'e  trew 
knoideyinge  Of  his  doughter.  Generydes  233. 

3.  Wissenschaft,  Gelehrsamkeit: 
Of  so  yonge  age,  That  malyce  hadde  my  corage 
Nat  that  tyme  turned  to  nothynge,  Thorgh  to 
mochel  knmcluchynge.  Ch.  B.  of  Duch.  792. 

kuedare s.  neue,  kneader.  Kneter,  Bäcker. 
Knedare  of  paste,  pistor.  Pr.  P.  p.  279. 

kneden,  cnedeu  v.  ags.  oiedati  [cnlkl,  cncedo)i ; 
oii'den],  niederl.  kneden,  niederd.  kneden,  kneen, 
dän.  k)icdc,  ahd.  ch/tcfatt  cf.  altn.  knoha,  schw. 
knäda,  neue,  kncdd.  kneten. 

Knvdijn  paste  ,  pinso.  Pr.  P.  p.  279.  He 
half  a  busshel  of  the  tlour  hath  take  ,  And  bad 
his  wyf  go  knede  it  in  a  cake.  Cll.  C.  T.  4091. 
\\^e  can  nat  knede  and  put  it  into  the  oven 
strayght  one  after  an  other.  Palsgr.  v.  knede.  — 
Vostre  paste  dount  pe.strez  = /vwerZ  thi  douw. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  155.  —  ^u  grindesst  itt  [sc.  |iin 
cornl,  &  cncdesst  itt,  &  hardnesst  itt  wifi{)  hjete. 
Orm  14S6.  tu  sammnesst  all  [lin  melc  iman,  cV- 
rnrdesst  itt  togeddre.  1552.  —  I^oke  we  jiat  j)is 
be  not  knodyn  wif)  us  ,  but  holde  we  us  in  |ie 
whete  flour.'  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  223.  Vgl.  das 
in  nördl.  Mundarten  übliche  p.  p.  knodden. 
Cr.vven  Di.\l.  I.  270. 

knediuge  s.  Knetun». 

knedingtrowh  |-trougu)  .s.  niederl.  haktrog, 
neue,  kneading-trough.   Backtrog. 

Go  gete  US  fast  into  this  in  A  knedgtigtrowh. 
Ch.  C  T.  3547.  He  .  .  geteth  him  a  kiicdytuj- 
trnugh.   :ir)2(». 

kiiedingtnbbp  s.  d.  tuhbe  s.  Backmuldc, 
Backtrog. 

Whan  thou  hast  .  .  Igoten  us  this  knedyng- 


tubbes  thre.  Ch.  C-  T.  3563.  Into  our  knedyng- 
fiihhe.s  wol  we  crepe.   3594.  cf.  3834. 

kuel  s.   s.  k>iul. 

ciieling,  kneweHiig  s.  niederl.  hnclhig. 
K  n  i  e  u  n  g ,  N  i  e  d  e  r  k  n  i  e  u  n  g. 

Wi|i|)  otcliinig  &  wi{i|i  wecche.  Orm  1451. 
G305.  WijijV  vnelinng  &  wijij)  bedesang.  552(3. 
He  sette  him  a  kneicelyng .  K.H.  781. 

knelingli  adv.  in  knieender  Stellung, 
auf  den  Kn  ie  e  n. 

Kni'lyngli  Y  puttide  forth  my  preiris  bifore 
the  kyng.  Wycl.  Jerem.  3S,  20  Purv. 

cneo,  kne,  kno  etc.  s.  ags.  cneö,  cneöv  gen. 
cneöveti,  alts.  kiiio,  kneo  dat.  \)\.  kneoJmn,  ahd. 
chniu,  chneo  gen.  chniwes,  chneioes,  gth.  kniu^en. 
knh'is,  afries.  kni,  kne,  kniu,  niederd.  kne,  knei, 
niederl.  knie,  altn.  kne,  altschw.  knce ,  kni, 
schw.  knü,  dän.  knce,  neue.  knec. 

1.  Knie:  Hornes  on  his  heaued,  hornes 
on  his  cnen.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  182.  183.  Rel.  S. 
p.  78.  Mine  eorles  feile  to  mine  cneo.  L.vj.  I. 
147.  Reowen  siet  a  cneotce  [cnoincej.T.].  L.\j.  II. 
174.  He  lai  on  eneoice.  III.  185.  te  legges  bare 
byne{)e  \ye  kne.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  338.  Noujt  depe 
bot  to  {)e  kne.  Trevis.\  II.  27.  Tharmes,  The 
wombe  and  al  down  to  the  kne  Of  bras  they 
were.  Gower  I.  24.  Sir  Cleges  knelyd  on  his 
kne.  Cleges  106.  Let  him  knele  on  his  kne. 
TowN.  M.  p.  199.  He  .  .  feile  on  his  kne. 
Langt,  p.  55.  Faccheth  me  the  traytours 
ybounde  to  my  kne.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  190.  Hoc  genu, 
knee.  Wr.  V'oc.  p.  186.  Badd  ta  jjreo  kingess 
sekenn  {"att  junge  king,  &■  lakenn  himm ,  & 
bujhenn  himm  o  cneicwe.  Orm  6625.  Füllen  a 
cnorce.  I-AJ.  I.  229  j.  T.  Fil  on  knoive.  Ch.  2'r. 
a.  Cr.  2,  1202.  —  To  f)e  ich  buwe  and  mine  kneon 
ich  beie.  OEH.  p.  191.  Smat  smertliche  adun 
hire  cneon  to  fie  eoräe.  St.  Marher.  p.  9.  AI 
ibuyd  the  legges  .  .  The  heles  atte  buttokes,  the 
kneon  in  aither  eye.  Pop.  Sc.  319.  Hire  hem  heo 
up  ita?h,  hire  cneon  he  wes  swiäe  nehi  Tneih?]. 
Laj.  I.  213.  His  twa  honden  to  his  cnurnende 
cneon  heteueste  ibunden.  St.  Marher.  p.  10. 
FalleS  a  cneon.  Ancr.  R.  p.  16.  Feol  on  his 
cneo/ren  [c7ioices  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  116.  '^e  bidden 
forme  on  eower  bare  cneowen  [cnoiiwes ].  T.l. 
11.105.  1*6  king  la^i  on  c//eo?wvv/.  III.  289.  Hiss 
büdij  toc  To  rotenn  bufenn  eorjie  All  samenn, 
brest ,  tV:  wambe ,  ^:  {)es,  &  cnes ,  &  fet,  & 
shannkess.  Orm  4772.  He  broken  armes,  he 
broken  knes.  Havel.  1902.  On  kne.'i  he  him 
sette.  KH.  383.  On  knci  he  sat  adoun.  Lay  le 
Freine  159.  Knele  down  fayre  on  botlie  thy 
knen.  Freema.s.  6()8.  Mi  knees  unfest  for  fast 
ere  {^a.  Ps.  108,  24.  Knele  doun  On  bothe  knees. 
B.  OF  CuRTAS.  163.  Goo  yn  to  hir,  that  she 
bere  vpon  my  kneen.  Wycl.  Gen.  30,  3  Oxf. 
Vertebra,  cum  genibus,  kneys.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1S3. 
Fellenn  dun  o  cncu^zvess.  Orm  6467.  To  lakenn 
Crist  ()  cneu'fcess.  7053.  Gvenoure  on  knetve.s  oft 
gan  stoupe.  Arth.  A.  Merl.  6551.  The  whiche 
. .  I)()wedthe/.»w5«.sajeins  Hely.  Wycl.  4  Kings 
1.  13  Oxf.  als  Plural  erscheint  auch  kneiße: 
Hir  queynt  abouen  hir  kne,  Xaked  the  knightes 
kncicc.  Tristr.  2,  103.  —  On  his  cnoices  he  him 
beh.  Laj.  II.  521  j.  T.  Thomas  ofYndeaÄ-.[n]ow«« 


cneolien  —  cniht. 


443 


yfalle.  Shoreh.  p.  125.  Leyde  hym  on  bis 
ktiowes.  P.  Pl.  ''U92.  Troylus  i'ul  soone  on 
knowcs  hym  sette.   Cu.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  .'5,  !1()4. 

Komposs.  sind:  kneboiie  s.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  186.  247.  Kniescheibe,  klieepauue  s.  ib. 
p.  183.  da  SS.  cf.  knchone,  or  piin.  la  pallette  de 
genovil.  Palsgu.  kueborde,  hec  fragus.  Wu. 
Voc  p.  IST.  Kniekehle,  Kniebug. 

2.  wie  ags.  cneö ,  afries. /on ,  kne.  Grad 
der  Verwandschaft :  Laniech  is  at  öe  sexte/i«t'. 
G.  A.  Ex.  444.  He  conie  ot'  AV'oden  Jie  olde 
louerd,  as  in  [lu"j  tejje  kne.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  228. 

cneolien,  cneolen,  kneleu,  knenleu  etc.  v. 
niederl.  kiiiclen,  nhd.  Diall.  kiiieloi,  niederd. 
knelen,  dän.  kncele,  scliweiz.  kneulen ,  knülcn, 
neue,  kneel.  knien,  auf  die  Kniee  fallen. 
Heo  bigon  on  hire  cneon  to  cncolhi  adun. 
St.  MakheR.  p.  20.  I»erto  gon  cneoli  \yc  king. 
Laj.  II.  4J5.  Ve  birr{)  biforr  jjin  Laferrd  Godd 
Cneolenn.  Orm  11391.  8c  te  birr|)  rncle>in  to  \)m 
Godd.  (5138.  J'is  hey  men  in  chyrche  nie  may 
ysey  Ktielt/  to  God.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  369.  All  they 
gunne  knele  her  U\oo  [  =  to].  ElCii.  C.  DE  L. 
111.  Bede  hem  alle  to  knek.  P.  Pl.  3444.  Let 
him  knele  on  bis  kne.  TowN.  M.  p.  199.  In  a 
cbircbe  {ler  I  con  kiiel.  E.E.P.  p.  124.  — 
Cneole  [imperat.]  me  to,  Beduer.  Laj.  II.  592. 
Knele  down !  Freemas.  (JOB.  To  ower  relikes 
cneole^.  Ancr.  R.  p.  IS.  Buweö  o8er  ctieoleh. 
p.  20.  —  Wban  sbe  woU  sit,  I  knele  by.  GowER 
II.  41.  ^li  a  pilgryme  knelep  jierto  [sc.  to  f)e 
pond],  anon  he  schal  be  fresche.  Trevisa  II.  27. 
PahmeA;«eo/»oubiuore.  O.E.MisCELL.p.  168. — 
He  C7ieolede  to  {Dan  kingge.  Laj.  II.  318.  He 
cneoule.de  {jer  neh.  III.  189.  He  knelede  bifor 
|)at  Judas.  HLwel.  482.  A  leprouse  man  .  . 
knelide  and  sayde  etc.  Wycl.  Mark  1,  40Purv. 
The  cbilde  knelid  anoon  adoun.  Seven  Sag. 
1136.  Sir  Cleges  knelyd  on  his  kne.  Cleges  166. 
Thei  kneliden,  and  worschipiden  hym.  Wycl. 
Mark  15,  19  Purv.  The  bischop  of  Northwich 
.  .  kneulede  tofore  him  wepinge.  Bek.  539. 
He  je  men  .  .  kneulede  tofore  Seint  Thomas. 
543.  — Sigge  »Adoramus  te  Criste«  fif  siöen 
kneolinde.  Ancr.  II.  p.  18.  Seoue  psalmes  siggeS 
sittinde  o9er  cneolinde.  p.  22.  She  began  to  bid 
and  pray ,  Üpon  the  bare  ground  knclende. 
Gower  1.73.  We  alle wul prey ffor \o\fknelende. 
Cov.  M.  p.  74.  l'ise  mad  Kichard  horaage 
(iouhteli  A-»e/rt«f/ doun.  Langt,  p.  162.  AI  the 
tother  multitude  ckank  knelynge.  Wycl.  Jldg. 
7,  6  Purv. 

kneonwnnge  s.  ags.  cneövung.  Knien, 
Kniebeugung. 

I*u  miht  forjelden  lihtliche  mine  gi'etunge, 
AI  mi  swinc  and  mi  sor  and  mine  kneouwunge. 
GEH.  p.  197  sq. 

knewien,  knowien  v.  &^?,.  cneövian ,  ahd. 
knwjaji,  mhd.  knicicen,  ktiieen,  seh.  neue.  knee. 
knien. 

l'et  folc  .  .  knewede  toforen  him  on  bismer. 
GEH.  p.  121 .  Se{i|ie  hi  knowede  and  seyde,  hayl. 
Gywene  king.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  48. 


knicche,  kuitche 


knucvhe  s. 


cnif,  knif  s.  ags.   cnlf,    altn.   kn'ifr,    schw. 
knif,    dän,  kniv,    niederd.  knif,    niederl.  knijf, 


8ch.  knyff,  neue,  knifc.  Messer,  auch  als 
Wafl'e  neben  dem  Schwerte  ,  Dolch  messer, 
Schlachtmesser,  u.  nicht  immer  eine  klei- 
nere A\'affe. 

I'att  cnif  wass  .  .  oft"  stan.  Orm  4128. 
Sweord  ic  knif  eiöer  beoö  scherpe  ..K:  keruinde 
wordes.  Ancr.  K.  p.  212.  Pejj  umnibescha'penn 
Cristess  shap])  Witiji  stan  forr  enifes.i  egge. 
ÜRM  4256.  He  igrap  lenne  eni^swlöe  long,  &: 
j)ene  king  jiermid  ofstong.  Laj*  II.  117.  At  his 
herte  he  saw  a  knif,  For  to  reuen  him  bise  lif. 
Havel.  479.  He  drow  ys  kni/f,  ic  slow  \\v.  kyng. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  104.  Len  me  a  kni/f  \)h  appul  to 
parle.  PiLATE  234.  Take  a  cocke  chyke  ,  and 
putte  &.Kmjffe  throvv  his  hede.  Rel.  Ant.  1.  55. 
We  ne  majen  j)e  fond  from  us  driu^ ,  ne  mid 
sworde  ne  mid  kniue.  GEH.  p.  69.  Where  he 
lay  dede  upon  his  knife.  GowER  I.  32S.  With 
spere  and  km/ff'c  Smertely  dede  to  be.  ToRRENT 
2292.  But  if'he  wold  be  slayn  of  Symekyn  With 
panade.  or  with  kw/f  or  boydekyii.  Cll.  C.  T. 
3957.  —  Bisidcn  heo  gunnen  heongen  eniues 
[c.7iifes  ].  T.]  swiöe  longe.  Laj.  II.  87.  Maak  to 
thee  stonen  knyues.  Wycl.  Josh.  5,  2  Oxf. 
Brynge  no  knyves  vnskoured  to  the  table.  Bab. 
B.  p.  30.  For  j)an  \>e  heo  mid  cnifm  birunieden 
heom  at  liue.  Laj.  IL  220.  I>e  wreöfule  biuoren 
jie  ueonde  skirmeci  mid  kniues .  Ancr.  R.  p.  212. 
With  him  sixti  ojier  stronge ,  With  swerdes 
drawen,  and /.•«»«'«  longe.  Havel.  1768. 

knifworpare  s.  IM  e  s  s  e  r  w  e  r  f  e  r ,  Gaukler, 
der  mit  Messern  spielt. 

He  is  his  kniftvorpare ,  &  pleieö  mid 
sweordes ,  &  bereö  ham  bi  |)e  scherpe  orde 
uppen  his  tunge.  Ancr.  R.  p.  212. 

cniht,  kni}t,  knight  etc.  s.  ags.  miht,  cncohi, 
ai'ries.  kniicehf ,  knecht,  ahd.  chncht ,  nhd.  nie- 
derl. niederd.  knecht,  schw.  knekt ,  dän.  kneyt, 
seh.  kriecht,  knychf,  neue,  kniyht. 

1.  urspr.  das  männliche  Geschlecht  über- 
haupt bezeichnend  [vgl.  cnihthcern  s. '  bedeutet 
das  Wort  noch  öfter  den  jungen  Mann  u. 
Mann  im  Allgemeinen  :  Hit  bifel  {lat  Lazar  jic 
kni\t  in  grete  siknesse  lai.  l^EB.  Jesu  678.  Ne 
isißh  nauere  na  cniht  nan  ladluker  fiht.  Laj.  II. 
244.  (Jniht  he  was  swiöe  god  f)an  folke  to  queme. 
I.  15. 

2.  Knecht  bes.  als  Kriegsknecht, 
Soldat:  A  c)ti}t  caitif  is  led  to  [miles  captivus 
abductus  est].  Wycl.  Nah.  2,  7  Oxf.  As  I>eos 
cnihtes  walden  warnen  honden  on  hire,  ha  bigon 
to  cleopien  .  .  to  t'riste.  St.  Marher.  p.  3.  te 
/a/yÄ^es  hine  nomen ,  and  in  hyne  ledde.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  48.  1*6  cnihhtens  wierenn  wiepnedd 
foUc  To  fihhtenn  forr  jie  leode.  Orm  10225. 
Tribunus  is  he  |iat  fongef»  tribute  ,  and  payeti 
kny^tes,  and  a  ledere  of  a  j^owsand  kny)tes\\&iie 
tribunus.  Trevisa  I.  247.  Phichol,  the  duyk  of 
kny]tis  [dux  milituml.  Wycl.  Gen.  2(J,  26'Oxf. 

3.  häutig  bezeichnet  cnild  den  Mann  mit 
Auszeichnung,  als  den  wackeren  Mann, 
Kämpen  u  Helden:  Assaracus  wes  god  cniht, 
wiö  Grickes  he  heold  moni  fiht.  Laj.  I.  1*^.  He 
was  te  beste  J^nith  at  nede  ,  I'at  licuere  micthc 
riden  on  stede.  Havel.  87.  Perseus  that  worthy 
knight.    GowER  I.  56.    I»is  lond  he  bitahte  ane 


444 


cnihtbeern  —  knobbe. 


selcuöe  nnhte.  T.Aj.  III.  9.  Tille  Uttred  bis 
kosyn,  a  stiffe  knyght  in  stoure,  He  gaf  bis 
kyngdom.  Langt,  p.  6.  Ichc  mette,  in  one 
nycht,  Of  a  knycht  ot'  mychel  mycht,  His  name 
is  yhote  syr  Edward  tho  kyng.  Wartox  Ilist. 
of  J'jif/I.  !'■  II.  2.  Of  Alisander  and  t'harlcmain, 
Of  kyng  Arthor  and  off  Gawayn,  llow  they  wer 
Inycihfe.s  good  and  curteys.  Iticil.  C.  DE  L.  \'.'>. 
Bildlich  wird  von  Lucifer  gesagt :  f)o  wurö  he 
drake  öat  ear  was  kniyt.  G.  A.  Ex.  28;{. 

4.  Ritter  als  Mitglied  des  Ritterstandes  : 
I*er  is  seuer  aelc  swein  ,  swulc  he  oiiht  weore  .  . 
|ier  beoä  f)a  niilites,  swulc  hit  weoren  kinges. 
Laj.  III.  2.  Moni  chapmon  ,  and  moni  rniht, 
Luveth  and  hlad  his  wif  ariht.  O.  a.  X.  157:{. 
Bothen  eorl  and  baroun  and  knifit  of  o  sheld. 
POLIT.  S.  p.  334.  fu  schalt  beo  dubbed  k7n)t. 
KH.  447.  Wo  so  dede  hem  wrong  or  lath,  Were 
it  clei'C,  or  were  it  Jaiicth,  He  dede  hem  sone  to 
hauen  ricth.  Havel.  70.  Vbbe  dubbede  him  to 
k)Hth.  2314.  O  Sem  freman ,  o  laphet  knytht, 
thrall  of  Cham  f)e  maledight ,  O  j)is  thre  com 
all.  CuRS.  MUNDI  2135.  Knihtes  sholde  weren 
weden  in  here  manere,  After  that  the  ordre 
asketh.  Polit.  S.  p.  33.5.  Kny}fes  and  sqwyers 
ther  schul  be.  Freemas.  413.  Mikel  sorwe 
hauedenalle,  Leuedyesinboure,  Z;««c^es  in  halle. 
Havel.  23S.  ~)e  schulen  demen  mid  me  .  . 
kinges  and  kaisers,  knihtes  and  Clerkes.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  358.  Hi  .  .  makeJD  beggeres  f)e  kny\tcs 
and  \>e  hejemen  {let  uoljeji  fie  tornemens. 
Ayenb.  p.  36.  Conaan,  cnihtene  lauerd.  Laj.  II. 
232.  I'a  hit  fier  to  com  |5at  se  hlaford  into  jiar 
halle  come.  .  mid  aerlen  and  aldren,  mid  cnihten. 
mid  feinen.   OEH.  p.  231. 

cnihtbaeril  s.  cf.  bam  s.  männliches 
Kind ,  Knabe. 

5if  mon  funde  .  .  aeuer  aei  cnihtbeern  [ie 
na?uere  faeder  no  ibaed.  Laj.  II.  226. 

kuihteu,  knieten  v.  mhd.  knehten ,  nhd. 
knechteil  [zum  Knechte  machen],  neue,  kniyht. 
zum  Ritter  schlagen. 

Nou  have  ich  the  yolde  That  thou  me  knyhten 
wülde.  Geste  ofK.H.  639.  Alle  his  feren  twelf 
He  schal  knijten  him  seif,  Alle  he  schal  hem 
kniete.  K.H.  489.  For  to  kni]ti  child.  HoRX. 
ISO. 

knigllten  spence  s.  cf.  spence  s.  Name  einer 
Abgabe  in  AVorcestcr. 

That  he  pay  taske,  tallage,  knyf/htenspenrc, 
wacches ,  and  other  charge.  Engl.  Gilds 
]).  390. 

knihtlied,  kni^thod,  knighlhods.  ixgs.cnihf- 
hiiil,   neue,  kniyhfhood . 

1 .  Kriegsdienst:  In  Ynde  . .  som  of  hem 
tilie})  londe,  som  vsef)  chaffare  and  marchaundise, 
som  knyithofle  and  chyualrie  ,  and  som  beeji 
grete  clerkes.   Trevisa  I.  81. 

2.  Ritterstand,  Ritterthum:  Thar 
bisyd  woned  a  kniht,  That  thoru  kind  was  bond 
and  thralle ,  Bot  knihtlwd  gat  he  M'ith  catelle. 
Metii.  Homil.  p.  139.  tanne  is  mi  jn-alhod 
Iwent  into  kni\thod.  K.H.  439.  Of  hnighthod 
and  of  citizeins.   Gowkr  I.  32. 

3.  Ritterlichkeit, ritterlich esT hu n 
u.    Treiben:     He    fsc.    Alisaunderl    was    of 


knyghthod  und  of  fredam  flour.  Ch.  C.  T.  16128, 
The  armers  of  oure  knyjthod  [gr.  SToaxeia;]  ben 
not  Heischly.  Wycl.  2  Cor.  1 0,  4  Oxf.'  Pendragon 
dide  merveloise  knyyhihode  amonge  his  enmyes. 
Merlin  I.  II.  56. 

4.  Heer,  Herrschaar  [als  Uebersetz. 
des  hebr.  x-s  ,  Herr  der  Gestirne' :  Thei  sacri- 
tieden  to  af^the  kiiy)t]icd  of  heuene.  Wycl. 
Jerem.  19,  13  Oxf.  God  turnyde,  and  bitook 
hem  for  to  serue  to  the  kny]thod  of  heuene. 
Deeds  7,  42  Oxf.  Purv. 

kiii^tli,  kniglitli  adj.  ags.  cnihtltc,  neue. 
k)tiqhthf.  kriegerisch,  ritterlich,  herr- 
lich. 

He  .  .  ioyned  to  hym  Gorgie,  a  kni\tly  man, 
and  in  thingus  of  bateil  most  expert.  Wy'CL. 
2  Maccab.  8,  9.  He  armeth  him  in  knightly 
Avise.  GowerII.  234.  Elda,  the  kinges  cham- 
berlaine,  A  knightly  man  after  his  lawe.   I.  184. 

kiiightlihede  s.  Mannhaftigkeit,  Rit- 
terlichkeit. 

Of  the  twü  it  was  the  beste ,  That  Achilles 
upon  the  nede  Hath  do,  y^'^hexoihi?,  knightlihede 
Is  yet  commended  overall.   Gower  III.  212. 

cnihtscipe,  knilitshipe  s. 

J.  Krieg.  Kriegsdienst:  Cnihtscipe  h 
mannes  lif  upon  eoröc.  OEH.  p.  243. 

.2.  Mannhafti  gkeit,  Muth  :  He  talcden 
wici  Morgan,  &  is  cnihtscipe  taslden.  Laj.  I.  162. 
Of  ane  swulche  kinge,  jiehisbeothaueäimaked, 
and  his  cnihtscipe  forsaken.  II.  572.  CuÖe9 
eouver  cnihtscipe.  IL  64. 

3.  Ritterschaft,  als  Gesinnung  des 
Ritterstandes :  For  to  speke  alle  vilanie  nel  nu 
no  kniht  wonde  for  shame  ;  And  thus  knihtshipe 
is  acloied  and  waxen  al  fot  lame.  PoLlT.  S. 
p.  335. 

knightwede  s.  vgl.  mhd.  rittcncdt  u.  s.  tvmle, 
wede  s.  kriegerische  Kleidung,  Rü- 
stung. 

He  [sc.  Nectanabus]  caatofliis  knightu'eeile, 
k  cloties  hym  neew.  Alis.  Frgm.  544. 

Cllihtweored  s.  cf.  irenred,  tcered  s,.  Krie- 
ge r  s  c  h  a  a  r  ,  R  i  1 1  e  r  s  c  h  a  a  r . 

AI  |ia  cnihtireoredc  fluen  on  heore  steden. 
Laj.  III.  65. 

kuilliuge  s.  cf.  knüllen,  knillcn*  Läuten 
der  Glocke. 

Knyllynge oiahcWc,  tintillacio.  Pr.P.  p.279. 

kuobbe  s.  niederd.  knohhe,  knuhbc ,  auch 
knnhben,  schw.  knuhb,  dän.  hmh,  niederl.  knob 
u.  knobbel,  fläm.  knohbcu.  knohboi,  knttb  Shetl. 
a.  Orkey  Words  p.  60.  seh.  knuJdock  =  knoh, 
neue.  knob.  Knobbe,  Knorre  am  Holz, 
wie  an  anderen  Dingen,  Knoten,  Schwiele, 
Geschwulst. 

Knobbe,  or  knotte  yn  a  tre,  vertex.  Pr.  P. 
p.  280.  Knobbe  of  a  mannys  bände,  or  in  another 
part  of  him ,  callus.  ib.  Knobf>c  yn  a  beestys 
backe  or  breste,  fiat  ys  clcpyd  a  gybbc,  gibber, 
gibbus.  ib.  Knobbe  in  a  staffe ,  neu.  Palsgr. 
Knobbe,  or  rysing  after  a  stroke ,  bigne.  ib. 
Ther  nas  quyksilver  .  .  Ne  oynement  that  wolde 
clense  and  byte  ,  That  hym  miglit  helpcn  ofhis 
whelkes  white,  (Ne  of  the  knobbes  sittyng  on 
his  cheekes.  Ch.  C.  T.  631—35. 


knobbel  —  knotte. 


445 


knobbel  (kuoble)  s.  steht  als  Variante  zu 
ktwhbe  zweimal  Pr.  P.  p.  2SÜ.   cf.  linobhe. 

knobbid  adj.  eig.  p.p.  neue,  /oiohbcd.  knor- 
rig, knotig,  schwielig. 

Ktwh/)i/d.  orknottyd,  astrees,  vertiginosus, 
verticosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  28U.  Kiiohbi/d,  as  hondys 
or  other  lymmys,  callosus.   ib. 

knok,  kuokfe  s.  seh.  knock  =  knocker,  neue. 
knock  cf.  knoken,  knokken  v.  Schlag. 

Thanne  shal  the  abbot  of  Abyngdone  .  . 
Have  a  knok  of  a  kyng ,  And  incurable  the 
wounde.  P.  Pl.  G260.  With  peys,  stones,  and 
gavelok  Heore  fon  they  gave  knokk.  Alis. 
1G20.  —  "VVith  knoks  he  is  indoost.  Town.  M. 
p.  201.  I  myself  shalle  hym  kylle  ,  And  murder 
with  knoki/s-  p.  195.  With  knoki/s  make  hym 
wake.  p.  198.  The  bare  made  tham  ful  law  to 
lout,  And  delt  tham  knokkes  to  thaire  niede. 
MiXOT  p.  30.  Ale  mak  many  a  mane  to  mak  his 
hed  have  knokkes.  SoNGS  A.  Car.  p.  81. 

kuokel,  kuokil  s.  ags.  cnucl,  articulus,  afries. 
knokele,  knokle ,  niederl.  knokkel,  kneukel,  alt- 
niederd.  knokel ,  niederd.  knnkkel  u.  knUksrl, 
dän.  knokkel ,  knotjlc,  auch  wird  schw.  knokkel 
aufgeführt,  mhd.  knucliel,  knugel,  neue,  knuckle. 
K  n  ö  c  h  e  1  an  Hand  und  Fu.ss. 

Ä'?2oZ-?//ofanhonde,  condilus.  Pr.  P.  p.  280. 
Hie  nodus,  knokylle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  186.  Hie 
condulus,  aA7;o^y//f.  p.247.  Knoccleoi&iyn^ex, 
noynce,  joincte.  Palsgr.  Bynethe  the  knokelys 
of  the  fete.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  190. 

knokeu,  kuokkeu  v.  ags.  cnocian,  cnncian, 
altn.  knoka,  neue,  knock. 

1 .  schlagen:  Inglis  raen  sal  jit  to  jere 
Knok  thi  palet  or  thou  pas.  -MlNOT  p.  31.  We 
shalle  so  rok  hym,  And  with  buffetes /.:«o^  hym. 
Town.  M.  p.  198.  To  se  knyghtys  knok  his 
hoode  With  knokys  two  or  thre.  ib.  —  Now  he 
shalle  have  my  blyssyng,  That  knokes  hym  the 
be.st,  p.  199.  ■ — He  bigan  Benedicite  with  a  bolk, 
And  his  brest  knokked.  P.  Pl.  3267.  —  We  had 
alraost  Knokyd  hym  on  slepe.  Town.  M.  p.  20l. 

2.  klopfen,  pochen,  von  dem  Einlass 
Begehrenden,  mit  oder  ohne  Objekt :  ^e  schulen 
.  .knocke  the  doi'e  [at  the  dore.  Purv.l.  Wycl. 
Luke  13,  "iö  Oxf.  —  Clepe  at  his  dore,  or 
knokke  with  a  stoon.  Cii.  C-  2'.  .■J432.  Knocke  je, 
and  it  shal  be  opnyd  to  jou.  Wycl.  Mattii.  7,  7. 
Luke  11,9.  —  Quen  such  [ler  cnoken  on  j)e 
bylde ,  Tyt  schal  hem  men  {le  jate  vnpj  nne. 
Allit.  P'  1,  l'lü.  —  That  he  fände  the  "dore 
faste;  He  knokede ,  and  Mas  in  mykyl  kare. 
Seven  Sag.  1419.  Petre  abood  stille,  and 
knnckide.  Wycl.  Deed.s.  12,  16  Oxf.  —  To  a 
man  knockynge  [that  knockith  Purv.l  it  schal  be 
openyd.  Luke  11,  10  Oxf. 

knocking'  s.  neue,  knockiny.  Anklopfen, 
Pochen. 

Pis  lastinge  knockiny  is  purging  of  man  |)at 
hal)  lyved  synfuUy.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  IL  154.  cf. 
Soft  tliy  knokiny'  Jack  Jugler  p.  16. 

kuokled  adj.  eig.  p.  p.  von  knokel  s.  vgl. 
neue,  knuckled  in  anderer  Bedeutung,  höcke- 
rig, zackig. 

Ruje  knokled  knarrez,  with  knorned  stonez. 
Gaw.  2166. 


kuocche  s.   s.  knucche. 

knol  s.  ags.  cnoll,  jugum  montis,  collis.  Im 
Pr.  P.  p.  280  steht  k?iolle  für  knobbe ,  callus. 
cf.  mhd.  nhd.  knolle.  —  niederl.  knol,  rapum 
ebenso  neue.  Uial.  knoll,  rapum ,  neben  knoll, 
cüUis.   norw.  /.Vir)//,  cacumen.  Hügel. 

At  munt  Nemboc  on  öat  Avio/ Fasga.  G.  A. 
Ex.  4129.  Gird  .sal  be  knolles  with  fai[r]nes. 
Ps.  (;4,  13. 

kuoHeu  V.  Nebenform  von  knüllen ,  knillen, 
knellen.  s.  dass.  neue.  Awo//.  schlagen,  an- 
schlagen (die  Glocke),  läuten. 

KnoUyn,  pulso.  Pr.  P.  p.  280.  I  knolle  a 
belle,  je  frappe  le  batant.  Pals(;r.  As  often  as 
they  shallen  here  the  grete  belle  of  the  paris.she 
of  Seint  Androwe  to  be  knolled.  Engl.  Gilds 
p.  401. 

knop,  knoppe  s.  afries.  knop,  knap,  nodus, 
neufries.  knop,  niederd.  knop,  pl.  knappe  nch. 
dem  geläufigeren  knöp ,  niederl.  knop  neben 
knoop,  schvt.  knojjp,  dän.  knop,  seh.  neue,  ktiop. 

1.  Knopf,  Buckel,  Knoten:  A  furryd 
cappe ,  with  a  gret  knop  in  the  crowne.  Cov. 
Myst.  p.  245.  Knoppe,  nodus,  fibula.  Pr.  P. 
p.  280.  A  knoppe  of  a  scho.  Cath.  Ang.  Knoppe 
ofacuppe,  pomeau.  Palsgr.  Knopjje  oi a  \)ayre 
of  beedes  ,  houppe.  ib.  —  Fifti  brasun  knopjiis 
with  whiche  the  roof  myjte  be  knyt.  W^ycl. 
ExOD.  36,  18  Oxf.  Fifti  knoppis  of  bras  with 
whiche  the  oyletis  mowen  be  ioyned.  26,  1 1  Oxf. 
With  a  bend  of  gold  tasseled.  And  knoppis  fyne 
of  gold  enameied  .  .  Was  shete  the  riebe 
chevesaile.  Cu.  R.  of  R.  1079.  Knoppus  of 
crystal ,  That  was  mad  in  Westfal  With  Avomen 
of  lare.  Degrev.  1494. 

2.  Knospe,  Auge  an  Gewächsen: 
Knoppe,  or  bud  of  a  tre,  gemma.  Pr.  P.  p.  280. 
The  Hex  hadde  buriounned  thanne  knoppis 
[foUiculos].  Wycl.  Exod.  9,  31  Purv.  Of  roses 
ther  were  grete  wone  .  .  Of  knoppes  clos  some 
sawe  I  there.  Ch.  R.of  R.  1673.  Knoppes  wille 
freshe  be  Two  dayes  atte  leest,  or  thre.  1683  cf. 
1685.  1691. 

klioppen  v.  v.  knop  s.  seh.  knop,  germinare, 
neue,  knojiped  p.p.  mit  Knöpfen  oder 
Buckeln  besetzen. 

To  knoppe,  buliare.  CaTH.  Ang.  in  Pr.  P. 
]}.  280.  —  Highe  shoos  knopped  with  dagees. 
Cn.  R.  of  R.  7260.  AV^ith  his  knoppede  shon 
Clouted  ful  thykke.  P.  Pl.  t'reed  843. 

Zweifelhaft  ist  der  Sinn  einer  Stelle,  worin 
ein  roher  Mensch  mit  Verwendung  dieses  Zeit- 
worts die  Kraft  seiner  Faust  bezeichnen  will : 
»Ther  is  noght  in  thi  nefe,  or  eis  thi  hartfalys.«  — 
»I  can  my  band  uphefe  and  kiioji  out  the  skalys.« 
Town.  M.  p.  201. 

kuorned  adj.   s.  enumed. 

knotte,  knot  s.  ags.  cnotta,  nexus  ,  niederd. 
knudde,  kniit/e,  ahd.  chnodo,  chnotv,  mhd.  knode, 
knote,  niederl.  knot  cf.  altn.  knutr  m.,  knutu  f., 
seh.  neue.  knot. 

1.  Knuten,  Verschlingung  in  einen  Fa- 
den, oder  Stricke,  einer  Schnur,  Tuch  etc.,  sei 
es  zum  Binden  ,  Knöpfen  oder  nicht :  Knotte, 
nodus.  Pr.  P.  p.  28U.  Englych  hit  [sc.  ^e 
pentangel]  callen  .  .  \>e  endeles  knot.  Gaw.  629. 


446 


knotles  —  knüllen. 


I*e  tayl  .  .  {irawen  wyth  a  jsw'onfj  a  {jwarle  knnt 
alofte.  191—94.  When  it  is  welle  Avon  ,  knit  a 
knot  fast.  TowN.  M.  p.  2U().  Their  he  shuld 
l'ynd  in  certeyn  A  clew  of  yern ,  and  therto  he 
must  wynd ,  And  therof  take  a  thred  by  the 
ende,  And  make  a  kuot  about  hys  fynger  Avithall. 
NUGiE  P.  p.  s.  ^e  on  riwleö  j/e  heortc ,  |3e 
niakei)  liire  efne  &  smeöe  wiöute  knottc  ^  dolke 
of  woh  inwit.  Ancr.  R.  p.  1.  —  fei  .  .  selleji 
wind  to  schipmen  ,  f)at  seilleji  to  hire  hauene.s, 
as  it  were  iclo-sed  vnder  knottis  of  jirede  ;  and  as 
^e  knottcshee\)  vnknette  ,  \^e  wynde  wexej)  at 
her  owne  wille.  Trevisa  I.  .■i23.  With  polaynez 
.  .  Aboute  his  knez  knaged  wyth  knidcz  of  golde. 
G.wx.  57G.  {"e  mane  of  Jiat  mayn  hors  much  to 
hit  lyke,  AVel  cresped  &  cemmed,  wyth  kiwtfcs 
ful  mony.  187.  The  straples  were  istreynd  harde 
ynouj,  with  knottes  also  .  .  The  knotten  wode  in 
his  flesche.  Bek.  1477—79.  t>e  knottes  [oi  \)e 
here]  deope  wode.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  158. 

2.  sittliches  Band  der  Ehe  etc.:  Beo  \)e 
cwoHcnute  anes  ofwedlac.  Hali  Meid.  p.  33. 
A  treu  k)iot  ther  was  knyt  Betwyn  them  both  in 
trinyte.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.  45. 

3.  Knoten  einer  Erzählung,  Kern  der 
Verwicklung  und  Entwicklung :  The  knotte, 
why  that  every  tale  is  told ,  If  it  be  taried  .  . 
The  savour  passeth  ever  lenger  the  more  .  .  And 
by  this  same  resoun  thinketh  me ,  I  schulde  to 
the  Ä-??.o«e  condescende.  Ch.  C  T.  10715 — 21. 

4.  Schwierigkeit,  Räthsel  :  Ich 
habbe  uncnut  summe  of  {leose  c7iottes  [v.  1. 
cnotti  cnotten],  jif  \)u  hit  wult  icnawen.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  1156. 

5.  Knäuel,  zusammengedrängte 
Schaar  ;  A  hondred  &  forty  thowsande  flot  .  . 
Sant  Johan  hem  syj  al  in  a  knot.  Allit.  P. 
1,  785 — 7. 

6.  Knoten  am  Körper,  hervorstehender 
Theil :  Hec  uva,  the  knot  of  the  nek.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  240.  Knotte  yn  the  fleshe,  vndyr  the  skynne. 
glandula.  Pr.  P.  p.  280.  als  Jagdausdruck  ffr. 
noeucl)  von  fleischigen  Theilen  im  Hirsche ;  I'en 
brek  jaay  |)e  bale,  i)e  balez  out  token,  Lystily 
forlancyng,  &  bere  of  jae  knot.   Gaw.  1333. 

7.  Knoten,  Glied,  Absatz  an  Pflan- 
zen :  I'et  zekf)  f)et  uel  ine  {le  aye,  oi:)er  f)ane 
knotte  in  {le  resse  [=  seeks  the  htot  in  the  rush, 
Verkehrtes,  Vergebliches  thut].  Ayenb.  p.  253. 
Of  a  gobet  bytwene  tweie  knottes  of  a  rede  in 
Ynde  me  makej)  a  boot.  Trevisa  I.  81.  Canes 
that  .  .  han  so  longe  rotes  .  .  and  at  the  knottes 
of  tho  rotes  men  fynden  precious  stones. 
Maund.  p.  190. 

8.  Felsmasse:  In  a  knot ,  bi  a  clylfe,  at 
jie  kerre  syde  ,  fer  as  fie  rogh  rocher  vnrydely 
watz  fallen.  Gaw.  1431.  I>ay  vmbekesten  j)e 
knarre  &  j)e  knot  bofie.   1434. 

knotles  adj.    neue,  knotless.     knoten  los, 
glatt,  ohne  Anstand. 

For  bothe  Troilus  and  Troyes  town  Shal 
knotles  thorughout  hire  herte  slyde,  For  she  wol 
take  a  ])urpos  for  tabide.  Ch.  C.  T.  5,  768. 

cnotti,  knotti  adj.  seh.  neue,  knotty.    kno- 
tig, voll  Knoten. 

l'er  }iu  wes  for  mi  luue  wiä  cnotti  swepes 


swungen.  ÜEH.  p.  2S1.  Ful  crokid  was  that 
foule  stikke  ,  And  knotty  here  and  there  also. 
Cli.  R.  of  R.  926.  The  foule  croked  bowe 
hidous,  That /i:no%  was.  987.  Ffertilandfrisshe, 
eke  knotty ,  sprengen  newe  Thi  grafl'es  be 
[surculi  sint  nodosi|.  Pallad.  3,  st.  54. 
cnottien,  knotten  v.  neue.  knot. 

1.  mit  Knoten  versehen:  Het . . beaten 
hire  bare  flesch  &:  hire  freliche  bodi  wiö  enotte 
[v.  1.  enottede]  schurgen.  Leg.  St.  K.\TH.  1549. 

2 .  verknüpfen,  zusammen  knü- 
pfen: He  hathc  abouten  his  nekke  300  perlea 
oryent,  gode  and  grcte ,  and  knotted  as  pater 
nostres  here  of  amber.   Maund.  p.  197. 

knottil  s.  ahd.  chnutil,  knuttel,  clava,  nhd. 
knnttel,  nodulus.   Knorren. 

He  hade  a  heved  lyke  a  bulle,  and  k/iottilles 
in  his  frount ,  as  thay  had  bene  the  bygynnyng 
of  hornes.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  498. 

knncchc,  kuicche,  knitclie  und  knocclie  s. 
engl.  Dial.  knitcli,  seh.  kniteh  =  bündle,  knitchell 
=  small  bvmdle. 

1 .  Bündel,  zusammengebundene  Reiser, 
Dornen  etc.  :  Byndej)  hem  in  knuccheiws  [wo 
ich  die  Endung  us  für  irrig  halte,  obwohl  auch 
eine  Variante  in  Wycl.  Amos  9,  6.  knycchoun 
in  16  codd.  steht].  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  225  in  An- 
spielung auf  Matth.  13,  30.  Dasselbe  Wort 
dürfte  herzustellen  sein  in :  Buchches  [leg. 
knuchches]  of  hay  he  made  hem  bynde.  RiCH. 
C.  DE  L.  2954,  wofür  hernach  knohches  steht. 
Gidere  je  first  {)es  tares  togidere,  and  bynde 
hem  in  knytchis  to  brenne.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
97.  First  gedre  jee  to  gedre  dernels,  or  cockilis, 
and  byndeth  hem  to  gidre  in  knytchis,  or  smale 
bundehs  ,  for  to  be  brent.  Matth.  13,  30  Oxf. 
The  footmen  käst  in  knohches  oft'  hay  .  .  And 
fylde  the  dyke  ful  upryght.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L. 
2985. 

2.  bildl.  vom  Menschen,  Schaar:  The 
lijf  of  my  lord  shal  be  kept,  as  in  a  litil  knytche 
of  lyuynge  men  [h\  fasciculo  viventium].  WycI-. 
1  KiNGS  25,  29  Oxf. 

3.  Wölbung,  Gewölbe  (des  Himmels  : 
He  that  beeldith  his  stying  vp  in  heuen ,  and 
foundide  his  knytche,  or  berthen*,  on  erthe 
[nach  :  fasciculum  suum  su])er  terram  fundavit 
Vulg.,  wo  das  hebr.  !t^;n.  unklar  wiedergegeben 
ist].  Wycl.  Amos  9,  6 'Oxf. 

cnnl,  knel  s.  ags.  cnyll,  neue,  knell.  Ge- 
läut,  Glockengeläut. 

Ti  soid  oinl  ich  wile  do  ringe.  Vox.  A.  W. 
251.  Le  clerk  soune  le  dreyne  apel  —  laste  knel. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  149. 

knüllen,  kulllen,  knelleu  v.  ags.  cnyllan, 
cnellun ,  pulsare  campanam ,  neue.  Dial.  knylle 
North,  vgl.  mhd.  erknellen  u.  knüllen ,  nhd. 
knellen.  s.  auch  altn.  knallen. 

1.  schlagen,  stossen:  Ther  hy  were 
knuUed  y  the  putfalle,  This  eorles  ant  barouns. 
POLIT.  S.  p.  193. 

2.  läuten:  When  thou  herest  to  masse 
knylle.  Freemas.  689.  The  mene  that  were 
within  the  Avane  The  comone  belle  gunne/:ny//e. 
Percev.  1347.  —  Now  knyllynelYvay  Üiecomone 
belle.    1349.  —  There   knilled   a   sacring   bell 


cnnrned  —  coc. 


447 


[intrans.].  Way  Pr.  P.  p.  279  n.  2.  —  When 
the  i^ore  belle  at  Powles  chirch  is  knelled. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  189. 

cnuriied,  kuorned  adj.  verw.  mit  neue.  Dial. 
knur  &.= knot  n.knarre  &.kn(trriai\]. ,  ach.ktion'i/. 
knorrig,  knotig,  rauh. 

His  tvva  honden  to  his  cnurnvde  cneon 
heteueste  ibunden.  St.  M.\kher.  p.  10.  He  .  . 
seje  no  .syngne  of  resette  .  .  Bot  hyje  bonkkez, 
vpon  bo{)e  halue,  &  ruje  knokled  knarrez,  with 
A-Mor«ef/ stonez.   Gaw.  21(i4. 

kuutteii,  kuitteu,  knetten  v.  ags.  cnytta7i, 
niederd.  kmittcn,  knütten,  dän.  knytte,  dagegen 
altn.  knyta,  schw.  knyta.  neMe.knü.  TiVikmitten 
vgl.  man  die  Form  icnut. 

1.  knüpfen,  binden;  Knyttyn  a  knotte, 
nodo,  necto,  connecto.  Pr.  P.  p.  279.  —  Bowes 
of  divers  treoes  they  kyttith,  And  to  heore  hor.s 
tayl  kneotiith.  Alis.  -1074.  —  His  fet  he  kmdte 
on  his  owne  hors.  And  todrawe  dude  that  cors. 
2251.  Botes  he  toke  &  barges,  |je  sides  togidere 
knytte.  Langt,  p.  241.  He  .  .  made  her  go  upon 
a  grete  buch,  and  tye  a  corde  aboute  a  perche, 
and  knyt  it  aboute  her  nekke.  Mehlin  I.  II.  4. 
Upon  a  grene  bough  A  ceinte  of  silke  .  .  She 
knette.  GowER  II.  3U.  She  toke  his  grete  mace 
also,  And  knet  hit  at  her  girdel.  II.  359.  —  l'e 
hevedes  of  synfuUe  salle  be  turned  doune,  And 
|)e  fete  upward  fast  AvH/We«/.  Hami'.  7214.  Fifti 
brasun  knoppis  witli  whiche'  the  roof  myjte  be 
knyt.  Wycl.  Exod.  3(),  18  Oxf.  And  hath  the 
trusse  faste  knit.  Gower  II.  293. 

2.  knüpfen  bezeichnet  auch  flechten, 
stricken  z.B.  Netze:  He  [{)ehere]  nasisponne 
ne  iweue,  ac  ibroide  of  strenges  longe,  &  si|)J3e, 
as  me  ÄM?/^  a  net ,  iknyt  harde  &:  stronge.  St. 
Edm.  CoNF.  15t'>.  wie  zusamm  enknüpfe  n, 
verschliessen:  Alle  niy  jowelle  loke  and 
knette,  I  bynde  undir  this  litel  keye.  Cll.  R.  of 
R.  2092.  auch  bildlich:  Now  ar  the  weders 
cest  and  cataractes  knyt  [cf.  clausi  sunt  fontes 
abyssi  et  cataractte  coeli.  Gen.  8,  2].  Town.  M. 

32.  und  verknüpfen,  vereinigen: 
y|)en  |3ay  slyt  jie  slot,  sesed  |)e  erber,  Schaued 
wyth  a  scharfi  knyf,  &  jie  schyre  hiHten.  Gaw. 
1330.  —  of  bildlich:  fus  ben  vertues  knytted 
oon  with  anoj)er.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  I.  203.  fc 
secounde  oonheede  is  of  man  ;  fat  many  jjartis 
of  him  ben  knitt  in  oo  soule.  I.  403.  I  am  oo 
God  in  personys  thre  Knyt  in  oo  substawns. 
Cov.  M.  p.  19.  To  philosoi)liie  A^^herof  a  man 
shall  justifie  His  wordes  in  disputeson ,  And 
knette  upon  conclusion  His  argument.  Gower 
III.  140.  so  aucli  von  der  Verbindung  durch 
Ehe:  Ne  schal  I  never  ben  untrewe  wif  .  .  I 
wil  ben  his  to  whom  that  I  am  k/iittc.  Cll.  C.  T. 
11296. 

3.  abschliessen,  vereinbaren: 
Knyttijn  yn  wylle,  or  cumnawnte,  federo,  con- 
federo.  Pr.  P.  p.  279.^ —  He  knyt  a  couenaunde 
cortaysly  with  monkynd.  Allit.  P.  2,  504.  Of 
alle  jie  couenauntes  [lat  we  knyt ,  syjien  I  com 
hider.  Gaw.  1042.  pass.  auch  von  Personen, 
übereinkommen:  This  bargey n  is  f ul  dry ve, 
for  we  ben  A;;/y^   Cn.  C  'T.  1 154*2. 

4.  alt   ist  der  bildl.  Ausdruck  knitten  the 


l 


hrowes,  dieStirne  runzeln;  This  Palamu n 
gan  knytte  his  browes  tweye.  ClI.  C.  T.  1 130. 

5.  refl.  sich  an  etwas  hängen  oder 
drängen:  0  fehle  moone ,  unhappy  been  thi 
l)as,  Thou  knettest  the  ther  thou  art  natreceyued. 
Cii.  a.  T.  4726. 

COb  s.  Nebenform  zu  cop.  pr.  cub ,  testa  ca- 
pitis DiEZ  Wb.  v.  coppa.  cf.  cnb ,  chief,  con- 
queror.  Cravex  Dial.  I.  SO.  neue.  cob.  Kopf, 
Haupt,  für  die  Person. 

Su.stenyd  is  not  by  personis  lowe,  But  cobbis 
grete  this  riote  sustene!  ÜCCLEVE  Ms.  in  Halliw  . 
D.  p.  259. 

cobarde  s.  Ofenkrücke  des  Bäckers. 
Hec  vertebra,  cobnrde.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  201. 

CObbeu  V.  altn.  kubba  ,  amputare  ,  frangere. 
seh.  neue.  cnb.  hauen,  schlagen. 

Thre  thousand  füll  f)ro  |)rang  into  batell  .  . 
And  foiJ?/;' füll  kantly,  kaghten  the  tild.  Destr. 
ov  Troy  82S3.  Ho  keppit  hym  füll  kantly, 
knbbit  Avith  hym  sore  ,  AVoundit  hym  wickedly. 
11025. 

cobelere,  cobeler,  cobbler  s.  neue,  cobbler. 
Schuhflicker. 

Clement  the  cobelere  Gaste  of  his  cloke. 
P.  Pl.  3129  cf.  3189.  Clowter,  or  cobelere, 
sartorius,  rebroccator.  Pr.  P.  p.  84.  Clowter, 
ox  cobeler,  pictaciarius.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Hie 
picticiarius,  a  foÄie/w.  p.212.  Coöi/«r,  sauetier. 
Palsgr. 

cobilstone  s.  c.obble  =  stone  or  kerne!  E AST. 
=  pebhle  NORTHUMBERL.  cf.  sch.  coble  V.  = 
have  a  rocking  motion.  naue.  cobb lestone,  run- 
der Stein,  Kiesel. 

Hie  rudus,  a  cobyhtone.    Wr.  Voc.  p.  25(1. 
Cobyllstone,  or  cherystone,  petrilla.  Pr.  P.p.  84. 
Cobbylstone,  caillou.  Palsgr. 
cobled  stone  dass. 

Sir  ToiTent  gaderid  good  cobled  stonys, 
Good  and  handsom  ffor  the  nonys ,  That  good 
and  roundwere  [am  Meeresstrande,  zum  Schleu- 
dern gegen  einen  Riesen].  ToKRENT  1300. 

COC,  COk,  cock  s.  ags.  cocc,  altn.  kokr,  afr. 
coc  [nom.  cos],  cok,  coq,  neue.  cock. 

1.  Hahn,  Männchen  der  Hühner  :  Coc 
is  kene  on  his  owune  mixenne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  140. 
The  seolfe  coc  that  wel  can  fijte.  O.  a.  N.  1077. 
+)e  coc  and  te  capun  ge  feccheö  ofte  in  Öe  tun. 
Best.  390.  Hennen  .  .  Five,  that  maketh  aniie 
üok,  And  mid  hem  sat  an  kok.  V.  a.  W.  28.  cf. 
31.  33.  53.  Hie  gallus,  a  cok.  AVr.  Voc.  252. 
Bifore  the  cok  crowe.  Wycl.  M.vtth.  26,  34. 
Anon  the  cok  crew.  74  Oxf.  Crowe  suld  \)ecok. 
Langt,  p.  122.  Euerich  nyjt  j)ere  a  cok  Wakej) 
aman.  1.237.  Orther'o/i;craw.  TowN.M.p.  IM. 
There  is  no  cock  to  crowe  day.  Gower  I.  1(I2. 
A  cock  among  the  hennes.  III.  280.  Hie  gallus, 
cockc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  187.  A  gret  crest,  as  a  cokkcs 
comb.  ALvi'ND.  p.  207.  A  lute  bifore  the  cockrs 
crowe.  Bek.  1090.  In  fiat  lond  cokkcs  crowet» 
wel  litel  tofore  day.  Trevisa  I.  339.  auch 
Männchen  anderer  Vögel:  Ve  fesaunt  kok. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  36.  Cockc,  a  he  byrde. 
Palsgr.  Hahn  steht  für  H ah n  e  n  s c h r e  i':  At 
the  fryst  cokke  roose  he.  YPOMEDON  783. 


448 


coc  —  cokenei. 


2.  Zielmarke,  Zielscheibe  (doch wohl 
dasselbe  Wort) ,  seh.  cock  ,  the  mark  for  which 
curlers  play. 

Go  not  to  {)e  Wrastelinge  ,  ne  to  schotynge 
at  cok.  Bab.  B.  p.  40. 

COC,  cook,  coke,  cnke  s.  lat.  coquiis,  cocus 
[cf.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  lU]  ,  ags.  coc,  cifc ,  niederl. 
dän.  kok,  schw.  kock,  ahd.  choch,  koch,  neue. 
cook.  Koch. 

Nefde  he  neuere  naenne  coc ,  \>at  he  nes 
keppe  swi(5e  god.  Laj.  II.  413.  Bertram,  j)at 
was  the  erles  kok.  Havel.  2S98  cf.  903.  921.  907. 
Mon  is  worm  ant  wormes  kok ,  ant  wormes  he 
shalvede.  Lyr.  P.  p.  101.  The  coo/:  of  Londone, 
whil  the  Keeve  spak ,  For  joye  he  thought  he 
clawed  him  on  the  bak.  V,il.  C.  T.  4323.  I  have 
be  cook  in  hir  kichene.  P.  Pl.  27S1.  Hew  the 
Hesshe ,  as  doth  a  coke.  GowER  II.  263.  The 
stomack  coke  is  for  the  hall.  III.  100.  Hie 
cokus,  ^kuke.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  211.  Hie  archenierus, 
a  master  «lÄe.  ih.  teshal  .spusenmicoA;esknaue. 
Havel.  1123.  That  no  bochor  occupie  cokes 
crafte.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  375.  —  Weoren  in  fjeos 
kinges  cuchene  twa  hundred  cokes.  Laj.  I.  346. 
We  habbet  cokes  [cocus ].  T.].  I.  141.  Cocus  in 
the  kechine  Squytheli  con  .squeten.  Avow.  OF  K. 
Arth.  st.  46.  Cokes  and  hire  knaves  Cryden, 
Hote  pies,  hote!  P.  Pl.  448.  Cookes  with  f)eire 
newe  conceytes  .  .  Many  new  curies  alle  day 
fjey  ar  contryvynge.  Bab.  B.  p.  149. 

COkard  s.  afr.  cocarf,  quoquart,  nfr.  coquard 
=  vieux  coq.  Thor,  Narr. 

Wher  was  it  ever  er  this  befalle ,  That  any 
cokard  in  this  wise  Betoke  his  wife  for  covetise. 
GOWER  II.  221. 

cocatrice,  kokatrice  s.  afr.  coca/r«  =  croco- 
dilus  ,  pr.  calciiirix,  sp.  cocadriz  cf.  cocodriU, 
neue,  cockatrice.  Basilisk  als  ungeheure 
Schlange  gedacht. 

Cocatryse,  basiliscus ,  cocodrillus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  84.  Vpon  the  eddere  and  the  kokatrice  [basi- 
liscumhebr.  "|rsi]  thou  shaltgo.  Wycl.  Ps.  90,  1  3. 
In  the  caue  of  the  kokatrice-  Is.  11,8.  Of  the 
roote  forsothe  of  the  shadewe  eddere  shal  gon 
out  a  kokatrice.    14,  29. 

cokboot  s.  afr.  coque,  it.  coccu,  sp.  coca,  ahd. 
kocho  u.  s.  bat  s.  cf.  coyye  s.  u.  coyhoot  s.  neue. 
vockbout.  eine  Art  Boot. 

A  cokboot  that  goth  in  Tempse  lowe.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  152. 
cock  s.   Kampf.  \g\.  cockeii\. 

Mi  hende  at  cocle  [v.  1.  cocke]  ,  mi  fingres 
at  fight  [manus  meas  ad  proeliumj.  Ps.  143, 1. 

cockcn  V.  das  Zeitwort  ist  alt,  seine  Grund- 
l)edeutung  im  Altenglisclien  steht  fest ,  vgl. 
rocker,  cockunge,  der  Stamm  ist  unklar,  schwer- 
lich coc ,  gallus ,  seh.  neue,  cock  v.  stimmt 
schwer  der  Bedeutung  nach,  streiten  ,  käm- 
])  f  e  u . 

He  [sc.  iie  lultele  monl  wole  grennen, 
cocken  and  chiden.  Ü.E.MlsCELL.  p.  138.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  188.  Lord  that  lenest  us  lyf,  .  .  For  te 
cocke  with  knyf  nast  thou  none  ned'o.  PoLlT.  S. 
p.  153.  Mon  that  syth  im  Traume]  briddes 
cukkynde ,  Of  wraththe  that  is  toknynge.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  2G2. 


COCker  s.  cf.  cocken  \.  Streiter,  Streit- 
süchtiger, Klopffechter. 

He  is  cocker,  j)ef,  and  horeling.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  138.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  188.  Thise  dvsars  ,  and 
thise  hullars ,  Thise  cokker.s  and  thise  bollars, 
Bese  welle  war  of  thise  men.  Town.  M.  p.  242. 

cocciiij  daneben  cocke  und  das  unkorrekte 
COCtun  für  das  lat.  coccinum  n.  coccum ,  gr. 
-/o-Av.oc.  Scharlach. 

The  womman  was  enuyround  with  purpur 
and  coccy)i  hiurpura  et  coccino'.  AVy'CL.  Apüc. 
17,  4  Oxf.  The  niarchaundises  of .  .purpur,  and 
silk,  and  coccyn.  18,  120xf.  Clothid  with  bijce, 
and  purpur,  and  cocke  [cocco].  18,  16  Ö.xf. 
Thow  shaltmake  atent . .  of  iacynkt,  and  purpur, 
and  coctuti  [cocco]  twies  died.  Exoi).  26,  360xf. 
cf.  27,  16. 

COCCOU,  kukkow  etc.  s.  afr.  coucoul,  coitcou, 
pr.  cofful  aber  cocuc  als  Geschrei  des  Kukuk, 
pg.  cHco,  it.  cuchIo,  lat.  cnciihis ,  neue,  cuckoo. 
Kukuk. 

Hy  bye{)  ase  j)e  coccou  jiet  ne  can  zinge 
böte  of  himzelue.  Ayexb.  p.  59.  I'e  yelpere  is 
\>e  cockou  {)et  ne  kan  najt  zinge  böte  of  nimzelue. 
p.  22.  Hie  cuculus,  a  cocoic.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  252. 
Cocoive,  a  byrde,  quocqueu.  Palsgr.  An  hors 
of  bras ,  and  a  man  sittynge  Joeron  .  .  haJ3  a 
ciikkow  by  twene  his  hors  eres.  Trevisa  I.  229. 
te  ciikkow  song.  p.  231.  Hit  wer  good  to  here 
the  nyghtyngale  Rather  then  the  leude  cukkow 
synge.  Ch.  Ciick.  a.  Niyht.  49.  I  herde  singe 
That  sory  bridde  the  lewede  cukkowe.  89. 
Cukkow,  byrde,  cuculus.  Pr.  P.  p.  106.  Hie 
cuculus,  cucko.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  18"j.  a  cauko. 
p.  221. 

cockiingfe,  -inge  s.  cf.  cocken  v.  Kampf. 
Ne  be8  nan  icrunet  bute  hwase  treoweliche 
ifjulle  feilt  fihte,  &  wiö  strong  cockunge  ouercume 
hire  flesch.  Hali  Meid.  p.  47.  Mars  wiji  fijting 
and  cokkynge.  Trevlsa  IL  83. 

cokebelle  s.  Schelle,  Glöckchen. 

Eueriche  of  pilke  ymages  bare  .  .  a  cokebelle 
of  siluer  [nolam  argenteam  HiGD.]  ihonged 
aboute  his  nekke.  Trevisa  I.  219.  Cokbelle, 
nola,  campanella,  bidla.  Pr.  P.  p.  86. 

cokel,  cokil,  cockel,  cockle  s.  ags.  cocel, 
cocccl,  zizania,  neue,  cockle.  Unkraut,  Acker- 
lolch. 

The  parable  of  dernelis,  or  cokelis.  WvCL. 
Mattii.  13,  36 Oxf.  Kokil,  neel  [ed.  male:  necl; 
neel  i.  e.  nigellum  nfr.  nielle\  Rel.  Ant.  IL 
80.  His  enmye  came,  and  sew  aboue  dernel,  or 
cokil.  Wycl.  Mattii.  13,  25  Oxf.  cf.  27.  Hoc 
lollium,  kokylle.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  265.  Cokylle, 
wede,  nigella,  lollium,  zizania.  Pr.  P.  p.  86. 
Zizania,  neele,  cockel.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  139.  To 
sowe  cockel  with  the  com.  Gower  IL  190.  Nor 
no  fals  cokkyl  be  medlyd  with  good  com. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  149.  He  wolden  sowen  som 
difficultee ,  Or  springen  cockle  in  our  clene 
corne.  Ch.  C.  T.  14403.  Dernels  or  cocklis. 
Wycl.  Matth.  13,  38. 

cokeiiei,  -ai,  coknai  s.  neue,  cockney. 

1.  urspr. ,  wie  es  scheint,  Hähnchen: 
I  have  no  salt  bacon  ,  Ne  no  cokeney,  by  Crist ! 
Coloppes  for  to  maken.    P.  Pl.  4370.    "At  that 


coker  ■ —  cod. 


449 


fest  thay  wer  servyd  with  a  ryche  aray ,  Every 
fyve  &  tyve  had  a  cokenay  [ironisch].  Turnam. 
OF  ToTTENHAM  in  Percy  Rel.  p.  95.  Vgl.  aus 
sec.  XVI :  He  that  comth  every  daie  shall  have 
a  cocknaie,  He  that  comth  now  and  then  ,  shall 
have  a  fat  hen.  Heywood  Prov.  1.  chap.  XI  in 
Wright  ed.  P.  Pl.  Gloss.  p.  580. 

2.  verzärteltes  Kind,  Weichling, 
Feigling:  Acoknai/,  ambro,  mammotrophus, 
delicius.  Cath.  Ang.  Coknay  [cokeney  K.j, 
carifotus,  cucunellus.  Pr.P.  p.S().  Ibringvplyke 
a  cocknaye,  ]em\gnoiie.  Palsgr.  v.  bring.  I  sal 
be  hald  a  daf,  a  coktniay.  Unhardy  is  unsely,  as 
men  saith.  ClI.  C.  T.  4206.  cf.  Whyle  beggars 
haue  lyce,  And  cocktieys  are  nyce.  TilERSYTES 
[sec.  XVI]  p.  61.  Später  findet  sich  auch  cocknel, 
acersa,  delicatus.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  55. 

OOker  s.  ags.  cocor,  -ur,  -er,  afries.  niederl. 
koker,  niedere!,  köker,  ahd.  chochar,  schw.  koger, 
dän.  kogyer  cf.  quiver  s.  coc^ers  =  gaiters  nord- 
engl.  Diall. 

1.  Köcher  :  Enne  koker  fulne  flan. 
Laj.  I.  276. 

2.  eine  Art  Fussbek  leidung,  Stiefel: 
Coeur,  boote,  ocrea,  coturnus.  Pr.  P.  p.  84. 
I  shal . .  caste  on  my  clothes  Yclouted  and  hole, 
My  coker  es  and  my  coffes.  P.  Pl.  3913.  Pe 
harlot  with  haste  helded  to  \>e  table  With  rent 
cokrez  at  {le  kne.  Allit.  P.  2,  39. 

coker  s.  neue,  coker  cf.  coker,  reaper.  Warw. 
inHALLlw.  D.  p.  263.  Schnitter. 

Canstow  seruen  ,  he  seide ,  o\>er  syngen  in 
a  churche,  Ofjer  coke  ^v.  1.  loke]  for  my  cokers, 
o{)er  to  {3e  cart  picche?  P.  Pl.  Fass.  VI.  12. 
Text  C.  ed.  Skeat. 

cokerel  s.  von  coc,  gallus.  junger  Hahn, 
Hähnchen. 

CokereUe,  gallus,  gallulus.  Pr.  P.  p.  80. 

COkeren  v.  welsh  coccru,  seh.  cocker  dagegen 
=  6e  in  a  fottering  statc.  neue,  cocker.  ver- 
zärteln, verziehen. 

Cokeryn,  carifoveo.  Pr.  P.  p.  85.  I  coker, 
or  cherysshe  to  moche ,  je  mignotte.  Pal.sgr. 
I  coker,  I  bring  up  with  daynty  meates.  id. 

COkerie  s.  niederl.  kokerij,  niederd.  kökerie, 
käkerie,  neue,  cookery.  Kochkunst. 

Berconius  oicokerie  Firstmade  the  delicacie. 
GOWER  II.  83. 

COkeringe  s.  cf.  cokeren  V.  Verzärte- 
lung. 

Cokerynge,  ouer  greate  cherysshinge.  Pr. 
P.  p.  85. 

COket  s.  wahrscheinlich  fr.  Name  eines  feinen 
Backwerks. 

Tho  wolde  wastour  nat  worche  .  .  Noj:)er 
beggere  eete  bred  f)at  benes  were  ynne ,  Bote 
clerematyn  and  coket ,  and  of  clene  whete.  P. 
Pl.  Pass.  IX.  326  Text  C.  ed.  Skeat;  dagegen 
eher  ein  feines  Mehl  nach  Wright's  Texte: 
Tho  wolde  .  .  no  beggere  ete  breed  That  benes 
inne  were,  But  of  coket  and  clermatyn,  Or  elles 
of  clene  whete.  P.  Pl.  4407. 

COkewold,  COkold  s.  s.  kukeiveld  s. 

cokiu  s.  afr.  coquiii  =  gueux,  mendiant,   da- 
lier mlat.  coy«/»?^«.  TiUmp,  Schurke. 
Sprachproben    II. 


Thou  hethen  cokin ,  Wende  to  thi  deuel 
Apollin.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  6381. 

cokisse  s.  von  coc,  coquus.  Köchin. 

Hyt  is  now  hard  to  deserne  and  know  A 
tap.ster,  a  cokysse,  or  an  ostelars  wyf,  From  a 
gentylwoman.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  "p.  263. 

cocodrill,  cocadrill,  cokedrill  s.  pr.  coco- 
drilh,  cocodrille,  sp.pg.  cocodrilo,  it.  coccodrillo, 
mhd.  kokodrille.  kocheldrilie,  mlat.  cocodriUus, 
copudrillus,  l&t.  crocodilus,  gr.  y.poxoOEiXo;,  neue. 
rrocodile.   \g[.  auch  cocatrice  s.   Krokodil. 

A  wesil,  and  a  mouse,  and  a  cnkedril  [coco- 
drille V\ir\.].  Wycl.  Levit.  11,  29  Oxf.  Now 
listeneth  .  .  What  best  is  the  cokudrille.  Alls. 
6596.  \\'han  theo  cokudrill  him  over  swymmeth. 
6620.  et".  6576.  6623.  Hie  cocadrillus,  a  coca- 
drylle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  220.  Delfyns  they  nymeth 
and  cokedrill.  Alis.  6582.  To  a  cokedrill  that 
on  was  liehe.  5720.  —  Theise  cocodrilles  ben 
serpentes.  Maund.  p.  198.  There  withinne  ben 
ma.ny  cocodrilles.  p.  19i».  Vere  hee\t  cokki'drilly 
[cocodrilles  Ms.  Harl.  2261.  lat.  cocndriÜi 
HiGD.]  and  hippotauri.  Trevlsa  I.  131.  Fülle 
of  serpentes ,  of  dragouns  and  of  cnkndrilles. 
Maund.  p.  198. 

COChour  s.  ob  von  afr.  codier  =  colcher, 
coucher  v/ie  nh.  coucheur  Beischläfer  f  oder 
wie  lat.  incuhus,  Alp? 

He  [sc.  Avaryssia]  makyth  me  to  s welle 
both  flesshe  and  veyne,  And  kepith  me  low  lykc 
a  cochoure.  NuciE  P.  p.  66. 

cod,  COdde  s.  ags.  codd,  pera,  siliqua,  ahn. 
koddi,  pulvinus,  schw.  kudde,  pulvinus,  altnie- 
derl.  kodde,  coleus.  vgl.  niederd.  koden,  kon, 
Wampe,  Unterkinn.  nhd.  koder,  seh.  cod,  pul- 
vinus, neue.  cod. 

1.  Schote,  Hülse:  Bot  |)ou  haf  help  of 
God  {)orgh  praiere  of  som  saynt,  I  teile  not 
wor[)e  a  cod,  for  alle  f)i  faire  is  faynt.  Langt. 
p.  289.  Codde  of  pese,  or  pesecodde.  Pu.  P. 
p.  85.  Codde  of  a  beane  or  pease ,  escosse. 
Palsgr.  He  coueitide  to  fille  his  wombe  of  the 
coddis  [de  siliquis,  ags.  of  jiam  bean  coddum, 
whiche  the  hoggis  eeten.  Wycl.  Luke  15,  16. 
The  flax  now  buriownde  cnddes  [foUiculos  Vulg. 
knoppis  Purv.].  ExOD.  9,  31  Oxf. 

2.  Balg,  Wanst,  Sack:  O  wombe,  o 
bely,  0  stynkyng  is  thi  cod,  Fulfild  ot  dong. 
Cn.  C.  T.  13949.  Thu  mid  thine  fule  codde. 
[=  büke]  .  .  Biwerest  manne  corn  vrom  dorc. 
O.  A.  N.  1122.  auch  der  Hodensack  :  Codde, 
of  mannys  pryuyte,  piga,  mentula.  Pr.  P.  p.  85. 
Codde  q( 3.  vci&n ,  couillon  ,  boursette.  Palsgr. 
Other  had  4  or  5  holez  procedyng  to  the  codde 
of  the  te.sticlez.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  i92. 

3.  Kissen,  Bettkissen:  I  gr.te  with 
myn  cene,  When  I  nap  on  my  cod,  for  care  .  . 
And  sorow.  Town.  M.  p.  84.  A  cod,  hoc  cervical, 
hoc  pulvinar.  Catii.  Ang.  Coddys  of  sendall. 
Degrev.  1493.  Faire  coddis  of  silke.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  1).  p.  202.  cf.  seh.  codber ,  codwnre, 
codJiule.  Kissenüberzug. 

cod  s.  cf.  gadus  morrhua  LlNN<^:.  neue.  cod. 
Kabeljau,  ein  Schellfisch  (gadinus, . 

Hake,  stükfyshe,  haddok,  cod,  X'whytynge. 

29 


450 


code  —  CO». 


Bab.  B.    p.  174.     Codde,    a   fysshe,    cableaii. 
Palsgu. 

Code,  coode  s.  Schusterpech. 

Code,  sowters  wex  [cnode  H.P.;,  coresina. 
Pr.  P.  p.  85.  Bepayntycl  with  sowter  code. 
DigbyMy.sT.  p.35.  Anstatt:  With  tar  and  pitch, 
bietet  ein  Codex:  with  coode.  Wycl.  Exod. 
2,  3  Purv. 

COdling'  s.  V.  cod,  gadus ,  neue,  codling. 
kleiner  oder  j  unger  Kabelj  au,  in  alten 
Glossaren  verschieden  bestimmt. 

Hie  muUus  [Seebarbe],  codli/nc/.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  189.  Hie  crocodolus  [?],  Q.codlyng.  p.  253. 
Codlynge,  fysche,  morus.  Pr.  P.  p.  S5.  Codh/ny, 
cungur,  and  suche  coisy  fisshe.  HaRTSII.  3[efr. 
r.  p.  118.  The  codh/ng'ca.\de  at  the  churchedore 
[heisst  es  in  einer  Burleske].   Rel.  Ant.  I.  85. 

codnle  s.  ags.  cudele,  sepia,  neue,  citftle. 
Tintenfisch. 

Codidle,  fysche,  sepia.  Pr.  P.  p.  85. 

COempcioun  s.  lat.  coemptio,  neu.e.coemption. 
Aufkauf,  Zusammen  kauf  von  Sachen. 

Coempcimin,  f)at  is  to  seyn,  comune  achat, 
or  bying  togidere ,  {)at  were  establissed  vpon 
poeple  by  swiche  a  manere  imposicioun,  as 
whosoboujt[e]  abusshelcorn,  hemost[e]  jeue  {)e 
kyng  {jefifte  part.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  15.  I^ere  was 
establissed  or  cried  greuous  and  inplitable 
coempcioun.  ib. 

coeterne  adj.  \aX.  cocetei-nns.  gleich  ewig. 
I>ei  wenen  .  .  |3at  {)is  worlde  ben  raaked 
coeterne  wi{)  bis  makere.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  172. 

COf,  selten  noch  caf  adj.  ags.  cäf,  promptus, 
acer.  ungestüm,  kühn,  rasch. 

If  he  cloöed  man  se  ,  co/he  [sc.  öe  neddrej 
waxeö.  Best.  150.  On  9e  cloäede  3e  neddre  is 
cof.  220.  I»e  luöere  coiie  deouel.  Ancr.  R.p.  66. 
I>at  herd  Harald,  fülle  kene  he  was  &  kof,  "VVith 
folk  out  of  {)e  South  toward  fie  North  drof. 
Langt,  p.  66.  Into  bis  hous  he  hyjed  to  Sare, 
Comaunded  hir  to  be  cof  8c  quyk  at  jiis  onez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  623.  substantivirt :  To  ki{)enn 
/orli  Biforenn  kafe  &  kene.  Orm  19961. 

C0fe,C0Te, cof  adv.  rasch,  eilig,  schnell. 
!*a  \)is  was  isegd,  {)a  were  [hi]  cofe  abruden 
into  |)esternesse.  OEH.  p.  233.  He.  .hupth  and 
stard  suthe  cove.  O.A.  N.  379.  Comez  cof  to  my 
Corte.  Allit.  P.  2,  60.  tay  comaunded  hym 
cof  to  cach  {)at  he  hade.  2,  898.  Komparat. 
Icome  sum  cofer,  sum  later.  OEH.  p.  231. 

cofln,  cofflu  s.  afr.  pr.  sp.  coßti,  it.  cofano, 
lat.  cophinus,  gr.  -/.o-^tvo; ,  seh.  cofytie ,  coffiny, 
neue,  coffin. 

1.  Korb,  Behälter  für  verschiedene 
Dinge:  Coßjn ,  cophinus.  Pr.  P.  p.  85.  His 
hondes  in  the  coßn  [coffyn  Vurv.  Lastkorb] 
serueden.  Wycl.  P.S.  SU,"7  Oxf.  Thei  token  the 
relifes  of  broken  gobetis  tuelue  cofuns  [cofynes 
Purv.]  ful.  Mattii.  14,  20  Oxf.  Pei  gedriden 
and  tilliden  twelve  cofynes  of  relyf.  Sel.  W.  L 
121.  I>e  twelfe  coffynes.  ih.  Twelue  coffyns. 
Luke  9,  17  Oxf.  Thei  .  .  slewen  the  seuenty 
men,  and  putten  the  heuedes  of  hem  in  cofynes 
[coffyns  Purv.],  and  senten  to  hym  into  Jezreel. 
4  Kings  10,  7  Oxf.    Of  {)at  |)at  was  in  cofre,  & 


in  his  or)/*/je;s ,  He  mad  his  testament,   als  did 
o|ier  pilgrimes.  Langt,  p.  135. 

2.  Paste,  Pastetenkruste:  Takedrye 
Üoure,  in  cofyne  hit  close.  And  bake  hit  hard. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  34.  t*y  cofyne  be  hardened 
wele.  p.  39.  Make  a  cofyne  as  to  smalle  pye. 
p.  41. 

oofliche,  colli  adv.  ags.  cußice ,  velociter, 
viriliter.   schnell,  ungestüm. 

Vp  heo  duden  heora  Castles  jaten,  &  coßiche 
vt  wenden.  La|.  L  72.  i-)e  king  was  füll  curtais, 
Sc  coßich  hym  grauntes.  Alis.  Frgm.  207.  I»e 
kyng  with  his  keene  ost  ctßich  fightes.  297. 
Needely  hym  praies  joat  he  cofly  comme  too 
carpen  her  tyll.  747.  Whan  it  [sc.  \>e  ai]  coßi 
tooclef,  {ler  crep  oute  an  addre.  1009.  He  called 
to  his  chamberlayn,  j)at  coßy  hym  swared.  Gaw. 
2011.  His  marschal  f)e  mayster  vpun  calles  ,  & 
comaundes  hym  cnßy  coferes  to  lance.  Allit. 
P.  2,  1427. 

cofre,  cofer,  coflr,  cofor,  cofar  s.  afr.  pr. 
sp.  pg.  co//-e ,  mlat.  coff'rus,  cof  mm  ,  niederl. 
schw.  dän.  koffert,  niederd.  kuffer  v.  lat.  cophi- 
7Uiß,  neue,  coffer. 

1.  Kasten,  Kiste,  Behälter  für  man- 
cherlei Dinge ,  namentlich  Geld :  The  stronge 
cofre  hath  al  devoured  .  .  The  tresor  of  the 
benefice.  Gower  I.  14.  Ich  have  a  lute  cofre  .  . 
Ther  beoth  inne  atte  leste  eijte  hondred  pound. 
Bek.  1923.  AVhan  he  hath  his  cofre  loken  ,  It 
shallnought  after  ben  unstoken.  GowerII.  128. 
Capsa,  cofer.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  176.  Hoc  abditorium, 
a  cofyr.  p.  235.  Cofur,  cista.  Pr.  P.  p.  85.  Yet 
hadde  he  but  litul  gold  in  cofre.  Ch.  C.  T.  300. 
cf.  Ley.  G.  W.  Prol.  380.  Whon  jie  catel  haj) 
{)e  maystrie  alast  [Hit]  is  in  his  cofre  biloke  so 
fast.  Gast,  off  L.  991.  Of  {lat  jiat  was  in  cofre 
.  .  He  mad  his  testament.  Langt,  p.  135.  That 
the  hous  of  God  be  bild  vp,  that  is ,  that  of  the 
kingis  cofre,  that  is,  of  tributis  .  .  costys  be  jiue 
to  thoo  'men.  Wycl.  1  Esdr.  6,  8  Oxf.  Cud 
comyn  in  court,  canel  in  cofre.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  27. 
And  bad  the  sergeaunt  that  prively  Scholde  this 
childe  softe  wynde  and  wrappe  .  .  And  carry  it 
in  a  cofre,  or  in  his  läppe.  Ch.  C.  T.  8458. 
Your  perle  .  .  {)at  is  in  cofer.  Allit.  P.  1,  258. 
That  the  charter  of  the  seid  cite ,  withe  the  ij 
sücage-roUez  shuUen  be  put  in  the  comyn  cofor. 
Engl.  Gilus  p.  376.  Aftur  hys  cofur  he  him 
sende,  Ther  in  hyt  was  leyde.  JEglam.  1148.  — 
1*6  cof  res  with  tresory  {le  b'raken.  Langt,  p.  224. 
fe  tresore  with  him  he  nam ,  sperd  it  in  his 
coffris.  p.  297.  Coferes  to  lance,  &  fech  for|)e 
vessel.  Allit.  P.  "2,  1428.  toghe  thy  cofers 
wäre  fülle,  cramede  Avith  sylver.  MoRTE  Arth. 
477  cf.  733. 

2.  Arche  Noahs:  Make  to  {le  a  mancioun 
.  .  A  cofer  closed  of  tres.  Allit.  P.  2,  309. 
With  al  {)e  fode  {^at  may  be  founde,  frette  jjy 
cofer.  339. 

3.  Truhe,  Sarg:  The  peler  elme,  the 
cofre  unto  careyne.  Cil.  Ass.  of  F.  177. 

cog  s.  dän.  koy,  schw.  kuyge  ob  kelt.  Urspr.? 
DiEFFENB.  Goth.  Wh.  II."  577.  neue.  cog. 
Zahn,  Zapfen  am  Rade,  Mühlenrade. 

Scariaballum,  kog.  Wu.  Voc  p.  180.    Hoc 


cogboot  —  coint. 


451 


gtriabellum,  a  eng  of  a  welle,  p.  233.  Cogc/e  of  a 
mylle,  scarioballum.  Pr.  P.  p.  S5.  To  one  irogge 
That  sit  at  mulne  under  cogge.  O.  A.  N.  S5. 

cogboot  s.  cf.  cokhoot  s.  u.  coggc  s.  dass.  mit 
dem  erst  genannten  Kompositum. 

Coghoote  [cokboie  P.l,  scafa.  Pr.  P.  p.  S6. 

cogge,  COge  s.  mlat.  cngga,  ce,  neben  roggo, 
cogo,  onis  u.  coccu,  cocco,  niederl.  hogghe  später 
kog ,  niederd.  kogge ,  dän.  kngge ,  kog .  ahn. 
kuggr,  seh.  cogge,  eog,  afr.  cnque  ,  s.  enkhnnt  S. 
Kogge  als  Kauffahrteischiff,  auch  als  Kriegs- 
schiff. 

Fro  Carlele  to  {)e  coste ,  there  thy  cogge 
lengges.  Morte  Arth.  476.  ^e  sayl  sweyed  on 
|)e  .see,  |)enne  suppe  bihoued  te  eoge  of  \>e  colde 
[clolde  Als.]  water,  &  f)enne  {le  cry  ryses.  Allit. 
P.3,151.  Agayneshemcomenhernaveye,  Cogges, 
and  dromoundes,  many  galeye.  Kien.  C.  de  L. 
4783.  Coggez  and  crayers  |)an  crossez  f)aive 
mastez,  At  the  commandment  of  f)e  kynge. 
MoRTE  Artii.  738. 

Als  Boot  erscheint  die  Kogge  in:  Jason 
and  Ercules  also,  That  in  a  cogge  to  londe  were 
ygo.  Ch.  Leg.  G.  W.  Yjmph.  et  Medee  113. 
Cogges  with  cablis  cachyn  to  londe.  Destr.  of 
Troy  1077.  wie  seh.  cogge,  cog,  die  Jolle  be- 
zeichnet. 

COghen  v.   s.  coughen. 

COgitaciun  s.  afr.  cogifation ,  sp.  cogitacion, 
it.  cogitazione,  lat.  cogifaiin,  neue,  cogitation. 
Gedanke. 

treo  degrez  beo9  {lerinne  [sc.  in  golnesse] 
.  .  \>e  norme  is  cogitacvin.  Ancr.  R.  p.  288. 
CogHaciuns ,  |)et  beo9  fieoinde  JDouhtes  |)et  ne 
lesteö  nout.  ib. 

COgnncionil  s.  afr.  pr.  cog7ia(ion,  sp.  cogna- 
cion,  it.  rogtiazmie,  pg.  cognacäo,  lat.  cognatio, 
neue,  cognatio?!.  Verwandtschaft,  Blnts- 
freundschaft. 

Go  to  the  loond  and  to  mv  cognacioun. 
Wycl.  Gen.  24,  4  Oxf.  Thes  the'sones  of  Sem, 
dSier  cog naciouns.    10,  31  Oxf. 

COgnisannce  s.  afr.  conissance,  conoissance, 
neue,  cognizance.  Erkenntniss,  Unter- 
suchung. 

That  of  my  dreame  the  substaunce  Mighte 
once  turne  to  cognisaunce,  And  cognisaunce  to 
very  preve  By  füll  consent.  Cll.  Drcam  3091. 

COi  adj.  afr.  quoit,  coit,  coi,  lat.  quietus  cf. 
pr.  quetz ,  qiiaitz ,  seh.  neue.  coy.  ruhig, 
stille. 

Cambinhoy  beres  him  cog  [se  teent  tut  coye, 
ne  volt  eyder  Ms.  G.^LL.].  Langt,  p.  281.  Cog, 
or  sobyr,  sobrius,  modestus.  Pr.  P.  p.  86. 

COien  v.  v.  coi  adj.  cf.  acoien  v.  neue.  cog. 
beruhigen,  schmeicheln,  liebkosen. 

Coyyn,  blandior.  Pr.  P.  p.  SO.  I  enge,  I 
styll  or  apayse.  Palsgr.  He  raught  forthe  bis 
right  band,  &  bis  rigge  ^sc.  the  rigge  of  the 
stede]  frotus.  And  coies  hym  as  he  kan  Avith  bis 
clene  handes.  Alis.  Frgm.  1174. 

coie  s.  zu  coien  v.  Kirrung,  Beruhi- 
gung. 

No  man  may  on  that  stede  ryde  But  a 
bloman  .  .  For  he  hym  maketh ,  with  moche 
pride ,    A   nyse   coye.     The   coye   ys   with   hys 


Iiandys  Iwo,    Clappynde   togedere  to  and  fro. 
OCTÖIIAN  1331»  — 4t). 

coife,  COif  s.  afr.  roife,  coiffe,  pü.  enifa,  sp. 
rojia,  it.  ciißa  ,  altniedcrl.  cuijie,  i\\\&i.  cuphia, 
cdjlii,  cofea,  neue.  vnif.  Kopfbedeckung  v. 
Aliinnernu.  Frauen,  Kappe,  Mitra,  Haube. 

He  set  upon  a  kotfe,  and  kembeth  the 
croket.  PoMT.  S.  n.  329?  Coyfe.  Pr.  P.  p.  86. 
Thena,  keyfe  (?i .  Wr.  VüC.  p.  1S2.  Coyfe  for 
ones  heed,  coyfve.  Palsgr.  It  .shal  be  A-pön  the 
royi/  [super  tiarani;  stondinge  ouer  to  the 
forheed  of  the  bishop.  Wycl.  Kxod.  28, 27  Oxf. 
Thow  shalt  putte  a  coyif  [tiaram]  into  his  heed. 
2i),  (i  Oxf.  vShe  wolde  make  a  coyfior  hir  suster. 
MerlinHI.  507.  —  To  the  sones  of  Aaron  thow 
shalt  greithe  lynnen  cootcs ,  and  girdlis,  and 
eng/es  [tiaras".  WvcL.  Exoi).  28,  40. 

coilon  s.  afr.  coillun,  cnuillon,  pr.  eolhi,  eoillo, 
it.  coglione  v.  lat.  eoleu.s,  afr.  pr.  coil.  Hode, 
T  e  s  t  i  k  e  1 . 

I  wold  I  had  thy  coylons  in  mvn  hond ,  In 
stede  of  reliks.  Ch."C'.   T.  14367. 

ooin,  coigiie  s.  afr.  coin,  ]n.ciwlt,cn7ih,cm>g, 
pg.  ciaihn,  sp.  ciaio,  neue,  coin  v.  lat.  cunetis. 
Münze,  geprägtes  Metall. 

The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badde  aleyes 
With  bra.s,  that  though  the  cog»  be  fair  at  ye, 
It  wolde  rather  brest  in  tuo  than  plye.  C'H. 
C.  T.  0043.  They  kepeth  no  wy«e  that  cometh 
to  here  hondis.  Depos.  or  R.  II.  p.  19.  They. . 
ffordoth  the  coytie.  ih.  Tofore  the  time,  er  gold 
was  smite  In  coigne,  that  men  the  florein  knewe. 
Go\v?:r  II.  13S.  Seile  youre  godes  for  cnigne. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  44. 

coin  s.  pr.  codoing,  afr.  coing  v.  lat.  cydnnia. 
Quitte. 

Peches,  coynes,  and  apple.'f.  Ch.  R.  af  11. 
1374.  Coingner,  a  coyn  fre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  163. 
Vielleicht  gehören  hierher  :  Hoc  coccinum, 
qiioyne  u.  Hec  coccinus,  quoyne  tre.  Wr.  VoC. 
p.  192.  wo  cydonius,  nicht  quercus  coccifera, 
die  Scharlacheiche,  gemeint  scheint. 

coineu,  coignen  von  min,  cuneus,  neue.  coin. 
prägen,  Münzen  schlagen. 

Pe  kynges  side  salle  be  jje  hede,  &  his 
name  writen,  fje  croyce  side,  what  cite  it  was  in 
cogncd  ^  smyten.  Langt,  p.  239.  Of  chapmen- 
hode  he  [sc.  Saturnus]  he  found  the  wey,  And 
eke  to  coigne  the  money  Of  sondry  metal. 
Gower  II.  83. 

coint,  koint,  quoiut,  queint,  qiinint  etc. 
adj.  afr.  cointe,  pr.coi/ite,  conte,  it.  conto  v.  lat. 
cognitiis,  ob  mit  conqitus,  confiis  gemischt?  seh. 
qiieint,  quent,  neue,  qnaint. 

1.  klug,  gewandt,  tüchtig,  schlau, 
listig,  theils  in  gutem,  theils  in  tadelndem 
Sinne,  oft  von  Menschen:  Heil  hwuch  wis 
read  of  se  kointe  keiser.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  579. 
Edmodnesse  is  ilicbe  f'eos  hnute  [ciroinfe  T.] 
harloz  jietschea  weö  forö  liore  gutefestre.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  328.  So  koiceynte  knit,  ikud  so  wide,  as  a 
lyun  fers  and  proud.  Bodya.S.  19.  Ful  conyng 
was  sehe  &  coynt ,  &  cou|)e  feie  J)inges  of 
channes.  Will.  653.  Afullouelilady .  .  lettered 
at  |)e  best,  &  comen  was  of  gret  kin  ,  &  koynt 
hire  seine.  4088     Marius  .  .  was  kyng,  qiMy,ile 

29* 


452 


cointaunce  • —  col. 


mon  &  hold ,  And  ys  sone  was  aftur  hym  .  . 
Hüj)e  it  were  qtioyntc  nien  &'  of  noble  fame.  K. 
OK  Gl.  p.  72.  I'e  kyng  .  .  of  qunijnte  werkmen 
let  hym  brynge  mony  on.  p.  127.  Vortiger  [je 
quoyiitv  swike.  p.  lUö.  He  was  quet/[n]te  of 
conseyl  &  speche.  p.  412.  As  Clerkes  ben  ful 
sotil  and  ful  queynte.  Cll.  C.  T.  3275.  Octe  and 
Ebise,  {oat  ^wiyw^ewerroures  beJD,  and  stalworjie 
and  wyse.  K.  üF  Gl.  p.  120.  auch  von  Th  le- 
ren :  Korn  parat.  The  delfyn  is  more  queyntir 
[sc.  than  the  cokadrill].  Alls.  6018.  von  ab- 
strakten Eigen  Schäften,  Bethätigungen 
etc.  Ure  Louerd  |)ermide  brouhte  so  to  gründe 
his  kointe  kuluertschipe  i.^^  his  prüde  strencöe. 
Ancr.  II.  p.  294.  Bi  a  coint  compacement  caste 
sehe  sone,  how  hold  jhe  mijt  hire  bere.  Will. 
1 9S1 .  Wijj  how  coynte  cuntenaunce  he  cuuerede 
hire.  2824.  By  crafte  [lat  she  kouth  of  hir  coint 
artys.  Destr.  of  Troy  125.  Sehe  can  with  hire 
connyng  &  hire  queynt  charmes  Make  him  to 
man  ajen.  Will.  4136.  It  schal  not  ben  of 
Philosophie  ,  Ne  of  physike ,  ne  termes  qiteinte 
[spitzfindige]  oflawe.  Ch.  C.2\  14409.  Touchend 
of  shrifte,  it  mot  be  pleine ,  It  nedeth  nought 
to  make  it  queinte.  GowER  I.  51.  endlich  auf 
konkrete  Gegenstände  bezogen:  Knquoynte 
[einen  künstlichen ,  schlau  erdachten]  tour  hü 
lete  make.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  408.  te  hert  &  {)e  binde 
j)ere  {lanne  hem  hed  sone  . .  vnder  a  coynte  crag 
[unter  einem  schlau  gewählten,  heimlichen  Fel- 
sen]. Will.  2848. 

2.  zierlich,  niedlich,  schön:  Whys- 
synesvponqueldepoyntes,  f)a[t]  koyntwev  ho\>e. 
G.wv.  877.  And  makith  so  queynt  his  robe  and 
faire,  That  it  had  hewes  an  hundred  payre.  Cil. 
K.  of  R.  65.  A  sylvre  nedle  forth  Y  droughe 
Out  of  an  aguler  queynt  ynoughe.  97.  cf.  610. 

3.  seltsam,  wunderbar:  A  bird  .  . 
All  füll  of  colour  Strange  and  coint,  Uncouth 
and  wonderfuU  to  sighte.  Ch.  Dream  1823 — 26. 
Hodeinly  sehe  saugh  a  sighte  queynt ,  For  right 
anon  on  of  the  fyres  queynt,  And  quyked  agayn. 
(!.  T.  2335. 

Substantivirt  bezeichnet  queynt,  wohl 
mit  Bezugnahme  auf  die  zweite  Bedeutung : 
/judenda,  cunnus:  Pryvely  he  caught  hir  bv  the 
queynle.   Ch.  C.  T.  3275. 

cointanuce,  qneintauuce  s.   afr.  acointance 
cf.  cointen  v.  Umgang,   Verkehr. 

In  an  yle  of  water  they  wonith,  Qucyntaunce 
of  al  men  they  schoneth.  Alis.  6172. 

cointeliclie,  quointeliche,  qneiutlietc.  adv. 
neue,  quaintly. 

1.  klüglich,  künstlich,  geschickt, 
schlau,  listig:  He  made  hire  vnder  erj)e  a 
wonyng  cmpiteliche.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  25.  He  lette 
close  fuyr  in  metal  qunyntcliche  withalle.  p.  28. 
That  Laboryntus  .  .  Nas  made  so  wonderlych 
ywis,  Ne  half  so  queyntelych  yAvrought.  Cii.  11. 
of  Fame  3,831.  Myn  honoured  ladyez ,  j)at 
})uslior  knyjtwyth  hör  kesthan  koyntly  bigylcd. 
Gaw.  2412.  Steuen  out  of  |iat  hold  quaintly 
skaped  oute.  Langt,  p.  121. 

2.  schicklich,  anmuthig,  zierlich 
[cf.  afr.  pr.  cointevienf] :  Into  a  comly  closet 
cnyntly  ho  entrez.    Gaw.   934.     Hir    heed   was 


tressed  queyntely.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  569.    Hou  that 
they  dauncede  quej/nte/y.  783. 

cointen ,  quaiuten  v.  =  acointen  ,  mlat.  aJ- 
roynitare.  reÜ.  sich  bekannt  machen. 

He  coynted  him  queyntli  with  })e  tvo  ladies. 
Will.  4644.  V&n.  went  {lis  üttobone  jiorghout 
l>ecuntre,  &  quayyüed  him  w\i\\\\V.onQ,  lewed 
k  ordine.  Langt,  p.  225. 

cointise,  quoiutise  etc.  s.  afr.  coinfise ,  seh. 
quetitiss. 

1.  Kunst,  Geschick.  J>ist:  Alle  he 
spoyled  .  .  {)at  Salomon  so  mony  a  sadde  jer 
sojt  to  make  Wyth  alle  [ie  coyniyse  fiathe  cow)ie 
clene  to  wyrke.  Allit.  P.  2,  1285.  Mijt  we  by 
coyntise  com  bi  tvo  skynnes.  Will.  1688.  To 
kenne  hem  sum  coyntice,  jif  sehe  any  coufie,  to 
wisse  hem  forto  wend  awey  vnperceived.  1665. 
furj  myjt  of  Morgne  la  Faye  .  .  &  koyntyse  of 
clergye.  Gaw.  2446.  Brut  and  Corineus  an 
quoyntyse  hem  byjiojte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  19.  Bi 
a  posterne  ]}e  legat ,  [3oru  quointise  &  gile  ,  Hü 
brojte  to  Stratford.  p.  569.  The  devel  fighteth 
agavnst  a  man  more  by  qaeipitise  and  by  sleight 
thaii  by  strengthe.  Ch.  Fers.  T.  p.  329.  l'e  fals 
Edrik  did  his  quaintise,  j)at  Edmund  with  Knoute 
mette  in  non  wyse.  L.\NGT.  p.  47. 

2.  Zierlichkeit,  Schmuck:  His  body 
was  clad  ful  richely.  Wrought  was  his  robe  in 
straunge  gise ,  And  al  toslytered  for  queyntise. 
Ch.  R.  of  R.  838. 

coise  s.  wird  von  einem  hässlichen 
Weibe,  einem  Scheusale  gebraucht,  wel- 
ches auch  als  beste,  Biest,  bezeichnet  ist. 
HaLLIW.  D.  p.  276  erklärt  es  durch  hody ;  als 
Ausdruck  der  Verachtung  wird  es  durch  das 
Adj.  fom  bestätigt. 

He  bringeth  this  foule  great  coise  To  his 
castell  in  suche  wise  That  no  man  might  her 
shape  avise.  Gower  I.  loo. 

coisi  adj.  soll  nach  Halliw.  D.  p.  263  in 
der  anzuführenden  Stelle  choice  bedeuten,  doch 
erscheint  es  gerade  im  entgegengesetzten  Sinne 
als  schlecht ,  unbedeutend,  cf.  coise  s. 

In  steide  off  sturgeon  and  lamprons ,  He 
draweth  up . .  Codlyng,  cungur,  and  suche  coisy 
fisshe,  Or  wuhviche  rochis,  natworthe  a  rysshe. 
Hartsh.  Metr.  T.  p.  118. 

coite  s.  Avelsh  coitan,coetan,  neue.  coit,quoit. 
Wurfstein,  Wurfscheibe. 

Coite,  petreluda.  Pr.  P.  p.  86.  Coyte  of 
stone  ,  bricoteau ;  coyte  to  playe  with  ,  palet. 
Palsgr.  cf.  A  coyte,  discum!  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  216. 

coiten  v.  welsh  coetanan ,  seh.  coit,  quoif, 
neue,  quoit.  mit  Wurfstei nen  werfen. 

Coifyn,  i)etriludo.  Pr.  P.  p.  86.  I  coite,  I 
play  with  a  coytyny  stone.  Palsgr. 

COiter  s.  Wurf  st  ein  spiel  er. 

Coiter,  or  caster  of  a  coyte,  petreludus. 
Pr.  P.  86. 

col,  cole,  coole,  coille  s.  ags.  col,  ahd.  chol, 
altn.  kol,  altschw.  kol,  kul,  schw  kol,  dän.  kid, 
afries.  kole ,  niederl.  kool ,  niederd.  käl,  seh. 
coill,  coyll,  neue.  coal.  Kohle,  Holzkohle, 
auch  Steinkohle ;  in  der  Einzahl  öfter  kollektiv. 
Col  growejj    vnder  lond.    Trevisa  I.   399. 


col  —  coler. 


453 


A  quic  col  berninde  ope  ane  hyeape  of  dyade 
coles.  Ayenb.  p.  "205.  As  blak  he  lay  as  eny  col 
or  crowe.  Ch.  C  T.  209-4.  Dude  [lerinne  muchel 
col.  La}.  I.  l'io.  Choliers  {)at  cayreden  col. 
Will.  2520.  tair  hertes  sal  bryn  within  als  a 
cole.  Hamp.  ()762.  He  watz  colored  ase  {le  cole. 
Allit.  P.  2,  456.  As  blak  as  cole.  ÜCTOUIAN 
796.  With  fethers  blacke  as  any  cole.  Gower  II. 
:h35.  As  blak  as  coole.  Generydes  2076.  Now 
arwewaxen  blak  as  &\\y  coylle.  TowN.  M.  p.  4. — 
Ane  berninde  glede  {)et  hinc  al  forbernaÖ  jjurut 
to  cole.  ÜEH.  p.  27.  Iblipcched  he  hapfde  his 
licame,  swulc  ismitte  ofcnlc.  T;A}.  II.  318.  He 
let  make  of  wode  and  col  a  streng:  für.  Seyn 
Julian  162.  Ase  moche  ase  \)er  is  hetuene  dyad 
col  and  quyk.  Ayenb.  p.  126.  —  Kolcs  }iat  wäre 
doun  falland  kindled  ere  of  him  glouand.    Ps. 

17,  9.  I^at  für  ham  forbearneä  al  lo  colcn  calded. 
OEH.  p.  251.  He  bad  öis  child  brennen  to 
colen.  G.  A.  Ex.  2653.  To  cold  colcs  sehe  schal 
be  brent.  A¥ill.  4367.  Gast  adoun  the  crokk 
colys  amyd.  Depos.  of  R.  IL  p.  lU.  The 
seruauntis  and  mynystris  stooden  at  the  colis 
[coolis  Ywxv .] ,  for  it  was  coold.   AVycl.  John 

18,  18  Oxf.  Were  brennynge  cooles  ibroujt  to- 
fore  {)e  childe  Moyses.  Trevisa  II.  321. 

col,  cool,  caul,  cal,  cowl,  coil ,  meist  mit 
auslautendem  e,  COle  etc.  s.  ags.  caul,  carl, 
lat.  caulis,  ahd.  chöl,  altn.  /.«/,  schw.  ktd,  dän. 
kaal,  niederl.  kool,  niederd.  köl,  kaul,  seh.  kail, 
kale,  neue,  cole  cf.  calstok  s.   Kohl. 

Hoc  olus,  cole.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  225.  Take 
cole,  and  strype  hom  {)orowghe  f)i  honde ,  And 
do  away  {do  rybbys.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  48. 
Serve  it  like  this,  cool  also.  Pallad.  2,  st.  32. 
Caulus,  cholet,  kaul.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  141.  Falde 
hit  in  a  kale  lefe.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  52.  Have  cowle 
here  for  to  ete.  Miracle  Pl.  p.  8.  My  master 
suppys  no  coyle  bot  cold.  To^VN.  M.  p.  18. 

col,  auch  coul,  gew.  cole,  coole  adj.  ags. 
c6l,  ahd.  chuol,  niederl.  koel,  niederd.  köl,  koil, 
dän.  köl,  neue.  cool.  kühl. 

Cole,  or  sumwhat  colde.  Pr.  P.  p.  87.  In  a 
schaje  {)at  schaded  ful  cole.  Allit.  P.  3,  452.  If 
it  [sc.  the  water]  be  coole  in  heete  and  luke  in 
colde.  Pallad.  1,  st.  6.  auch  bildl.  wie  cald, 
cold:  Wat  segge  je  maistres,  quod  Merlyn,  f)at 
Jeue  }iat  cole  red  To  binyme  blöd  &  my  lyf. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  131.  That  onwyslyche  God  ous 
bygan,  And  hys  red  was  to  coul.  Siioreii.  p.  105. 
I*en  comford  he  caght  in  his  coh  hert.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  9255. 

Das  Subst.  cole,  Kühle,  mag  dem  ahd. 
chttoli,  mhd.  7ctil-'le  entsprechen:  A  pilion  or 
taberd  to  wer  in  hete  or  cole.  Songs  a.  Car. 
p.  35.  They  that  wolde  ride  in  the  cole  of  the 
mornynge.  Merlin  I.  II.  191. 

COlacioUU  s.   s.  collacion. 

colblak,  coleblack  adj.  neue,  coal-black. 
cf.  CO /,  carbo.   kohlschwarz. 

Thin  ejene  both  colhlake  and  brode.  O.  A. 
N.  75.  Of  coleblak  silk.  Ch.  C  T.  3240.  A 
bereskin  coleblak  for  old.  2144.  There  he  was 
snowwhite  tofore ,  Ever  afterward  coleblack 
therfore  He  Avas  transformed.  Gower  I.  306. 


colcase  r.  lat.  gr.  colocasia.  ägyptische 
Bohne. 

Saverv ,  colcase,  and  crcsses.  Pallad.  4, 
St.  25. 

colke  [colk?]  s.  afries.  niederd.  kolk  (Höh- 
lung, Loch),  neue.  Diall.  knukw.  coke  (core  of 
an  aj)ple) .   K  e  r  n  h  a  u  s  ,  H  ä  u  s  c  h  e  n  im  Obste . 

Alle  erthe  by  skille  may  likend  be  Til  a 
rounde  a])pel  of  a  tre  ,  jiat  even  in  myddes  has 
a  colke,  And  swa  it  may  be  tille  an  egge  yholke. 
Hamp.  6443.  Tille  an  appylle  she  is  lyke  .  .  It 
is  fülle  roten  inwardly  At  the  colke  within. 
TowN.  M.  p.  281.  cf.  te  conk  of  an  apple,  cor. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  217.  Craven  Dial.  1.  27.  82. 
colknif  s.  scheint  in  der  Volkssprache  ein 
grosses  Me  sser  zu  bedeuten;  die  Sylbe  co/ 
wird  als  Ausdruck  der  Verachtung  angegeben. 

Both  bosters  and  bragers  (iod  kepe  us  fro, 
That  with  thare  long  dagers  dos  mekylle  wo, 
From  alle  bylle  hagers  with  colknyfcs  tliat  go. 
TowN.  M.  p.  85. 

colden  V.  ags.  cealdian ,  zum  Adj.  cald,  cold 
geh.  erkalten,  kalt  werden  eigentlich,  u. 
bildlich  erstarren. 

Ful  sodeynly  his  herte  gan  to  colde.  Clt. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1673.  The  constable  gan  aboute 
his  herte  colde.  C.  T.  5299.  ähnlich  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3,  750.  His  hert  bigan  to  cold.  Tristr.  1,  36.  — 
Hwenne  .  .  fii  strengjie  wokeji ,  And  |n  nose 
coldej).  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  lOl. 

colder,  coolder  s.  neue.  Dial.  colder.  Ab- 
fall von  Korn,  Kaff,  Ausschuss. 

Coolder,  .schuldere  [coWy/-K.H.P.1,  petrosa, 
petro.  Pr.  P.  p.  86.  cf.  n.  6.  ib. 

colen  V.  ags.  cölian,  alts.  kölön,  mhd.  kuolen, 
niederl.  koelen,  neue.  cool. 

1.  intr.  kühlen,  erkalten:  As  me  dude 
[hire]  {)rin  [in  das  glühend  heisse  Pech] ,  ha 
cleopede  to  drihtin,  &:  hit  colede  anan.  St. 
JULiANA  p.  71  cf.  ib.  70. 

2.  tr.  kühlen,  auch  bildl.  beruhigen, 
lindern:  For  to  coli/n  thy  blood ,  as  I  dide 
myn.  Gamelyn536.  Colyn,  orkelyn,  frigefacio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  87.  Ladyes  innoje  ,  {lat  leuer  were 
nowjie  .  .  To  daly  with  derely  your  daynte 
wordez,  Keuer  hem  comfort,  &  colen  her  carez, 
j)en  much  of  |ie  garysoun  or  golde.  Gaw, 
1251  —  55. 

colen  V.  tödten,  umbringen:  Ist  dies 
Ztw.  etwa  mit  cullen,  killen  als  Nebenform  zu- 
sammenzustellen? oder  mit  dem  seh.  coll  =  cut, 
wovon  ein  Particip  coled  aufgeführt  wird  ? 

I*i  rightwisnes  may  not  thole,  For  jio  wike 
{lat  jiou  (je  dught  cole  [andere  Handschi-iften 
tiaben  hier  slo  oder  sla ,  mit  veränderten  Reim- 
worten]. CURS.  MUNDI  2753.  mit  Bezug  auf 
Gen.  18,  25. 

coleplaunte  s.  Kohlpflanzc. 

I  have  percile  and  porettes ,  And  manyc 
coleplauntes.  P.  Pl.  4373. 

coler,  später  coller  s.  afr.  colier ,  yir.  colar, 
pg.  colar e ,  mlat.  it.  collure ,  sp.  collar,  neue. 
col/ar. 

1.  HalsRtück  an  der  Rüstung,  Kragen  : 
Anne  stroc  he  Jef  hym  .  .  And  jioru  haubert 
and  ys  coler  . .  He  smot  of  ys  heued.  R.  üF  Gl. 


454 


coler  —  collect. 


p.  223.  He  clefe  him  to  \)e  mlrr ,  &  the  kyng 
deghit.  Destk.  of  Troy  731*^.  He  .  .  smote 
hym  with  all  his  myght  thourgh  the  coler  of  his 
haubrek.  Mkrlin"I.  II.  158. 

2.  Halsband  verschiedener  Art,  als  H  a  1  s- 
.schmuck  für  Männer  u.  Frauen  :  He  schal  be 
gered  ful  gaye  in  gounes  of  porpre,  &  a  roler  of 
clergoldeclos  vmbe  his  firote.  Allit.  P.  2,  lötiS. 
!*enne  sone  watz  Danyel  dubbed  in  ful  dere 
porpor ,  &  a  colrr  of  der  gokle  kefst  vrabe  his 
Hwyre.  2,  1743.  To  gon  ytressed  with  hire  heres 
clere  Doun  by  hire  coler.  C'h.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  SlO. 
Collvr,  torque.s.  Pr.  P.  p.  87.  auch  für  Thiere . 
Voller  of  howndys,  millus.  ih.  Colhx  of  horsys, 
epiphium.  ih. 

coler  3.  afr.  cholere,  colere,  pr.  sp.  pg.  cnlei'a, 
it.  collera,  lat.  cholera,  neue,  choler  eig.  Galle, 
meist  aber  als  der  Sitz  des  Temperaments 
oder  krankhafter  Affektion. 

The  complexion  .  .  Which  in  a  man  is  coler 
hote.  It  makej)  a  man  ben  enginous,  And  swifte 
üf  fote,  and  eke  irous.  Gower  III.  99.  The 
drie  coler  .  .  his  propre  sete  Hath  in  the  galle. 
III.  100.  Inblakfo/tv,  {lat  is  malencoly.  Qu. 
EssENCE  p.  17.  te  feuere  tercian,  \)e  which  is 
caueid  of  putrifaccioun  ,  or  reed  coler  to  myche 
haboundynge.  p.  21.  I*e  feuere  agu  is  causid  of 
a  uyolent  reed  coler  adust,  and  of  blood  adu.st, 
and  of  blak  coler  adust.  p.  22. 

COlere,  colre  s.  cf.  pr.  colra  neben  colera, 
dasselbe  Wort,  wie  das  vorige.  Kolik,  Bauch- 
grimmen. 

Waking  and  colere  [colre,  ether  bittir 
moisture.  Piirv.  cholera  Vulc/.]  and  anguysh  to 
an  vndiscreet  man.  Wycl.  Ecclesi.\stic."31  ,  23 
üxf.  Gredynesse  shal  nejhen  vnto  colre  [colrye 
Purv.].   37,  33  Oxf. 

colered  p.p.  zu  coler  s.  collare  geh.  mit 
einem  Halsbande  versehen. 

White  alaunz  .  .  folwed  him ,  with  mosel 
fast  ibounde ,  Colercl  with  golde ,  and  torettes 
fyledrounde.  Ch.  C.  T.  2150— 54.  Colleryde, 
torquatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  87. 

COlerik  adj.  pr.  coleric,  afr.  colerique,  sp.pg. 
colerico,  it:  collerico,  \&t-cholerictis,  neue. cholertc. 
g  allen  süchtig,  cholerisch. 

Ye  ben  ful  co/en'Ä-of  complexioun.  Ch.  C.  T. 
16441.    Of  }ong  sangueyn  men,  or  colerik  men. 
Uu.  EssENCE  p.  11. 
colfre,  colfer,  colver  s.  r.  culfre. 
coliaundre,  caliaundire  s.  pr.  coUandrc  statt 
coriajidre.  s.  coriandre  s.  Koriander. 

Man ,  that  was  as  the  seed  of  coliaundre 
white.  AVycl.Exoü.  16,31  Oxf.  Hoccaliandrum, 
a  caliatcndyre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  225. 

colike  s.  afr.  colique  vom  gleichlautenden 
Adj.  pr.  span.  colic,  it.  colico,  lat.  colicns,  gr. 
x(t)At/,ö;  cf.  (io'jvTj  x(uXty.T],  coiica  passio.  Darm- 
gicht, Kolik. 

Colyke  ,  sekenesse  ,  collica  passio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  S7.   Colhjke  a  sickenesse,  colique.  P.\LSGR. 

coHere,  colier,  colfer  s.  mhd.  kohere.  Die 
Endung  erscheint  romani.sch.  neue,  collier. 
Köhler. 

Colyer ,  or  colyfere  [coli)er  H.  coler  P.], 
carbonarius.   Pr.  P.  p.  87.    Hie  carbonerius,  a 


col)er.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  213.  cf.  A  colier,  carbona- 
rius. Manip.  Voc.  p.  72.  —  Colycres  taughte 
her  that  tyde  To  oo  cyte.  OcTovl.\N  495.  Chiliers 
bat  cayreden  col  come  ^lere  biside.  AVill.  2520. 
I>e  kolieres  bikomsed  to  karpe  kenely  ifere. 
2523. _ 

colirie  s.  afr.  colirc,  pr.  colliri,  sp.  colirio, 
it.  collirio,  lat.  rollyrium.  Augenaalbe. 

Anoynte  thin  ijen  with  colirie,  that  is  medi- 
cynal  for  yjen,  maad  of  diuerse  erbis,  that  thou 
see.  Wycl.  Apoc.  3,  18  Oxf. 

COliS)  colice  etc.  afr.  coleis ,  coiilis ,  neue. 
culli/i.  Kraftb  ruhe  von  verschiedenem  Fleisch, 
Fischen  etc. 

For  a  kolys  [hier  von  Hühnern,  durch- 
geseiht'. LlB.  Cur.  CoC.  p.  20.  Colice  of  pike, 
shrympus,  or  perche,  ye  know  fülle  wele.  Bab. 
B.  p.  172.    Colysshe,  disshe  mete.  Pr.  P.  p.  SS. 

colit  s.  i.  q.  acolit.  s.  das.  Akoluth. 

By  Titicus,  a  dekene,  and  Honesym,  •Aco/yl. 
Wycl.  2  Thess.  Frei.  p.  448.  Colytte,  accolitus, 
ceroferarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  88. 

collacion,  collacionn,  colaciouu,  colasiouu 
s.  &ix.collacion  [=  discours,  harangue^  pr.  colla- 
tion,  pg.  collacäo,  sp.  colacion,  it.  colazio7ie,  lat. 
collatio,  seh.  collatiown,  neue,  collation. 

1.  Rede  :  Ase  zayji  {)e  boc  of  collacions  of 
holy  uaderes.  Ayexb.  p.  155.  In  vitas  patrum, 
^at  is  to  seye,  in  lyues  and  colaciomis  of  fadris. 
Qu.  EssENCEp.  18.  Cf.  Legat  unus  Collationes, 
vel  Vitas  Patrum.  Du  C.  I .  .  Entendyd  . .  Here 
to  make  a  symple  colacyon,  Wherfore  I  requyre 
alle  ye  . .  For  to  abyde  and  gyue  dew  audyence. 
The  Pardoner  a.  the  Frere  p.  93.  sec!XVI. 

2.  Zusammenkunft,  Unterredung : 
Collacioun,  or  spekinge  togidre,  maad,  he  sente 
twelue  thousand  dragmes  of  syluer  to  Jerusalem. 
Wycl.  2  Macc.  12,  43  Oxf.  Yit  wol  I  .  .  That 
in  thy  chambre ,  I  and  thou  and  sehe  Have  a 
collacioun.  Ch.  C  T.  8199. 

3.  Zusammenstellung,  Anordnung: 
The  vice  of  supplantacion  With  many  a  fals 
collacion  AVhiche  he  conspireth  all  unknowe. 
Füll  ofte  time  hath  overthrowe  The  worship  of 
another  man.  Gower  I.  237  sq.  He  mot  shewe 
{lat  f)e  colasioiüt  of  preposiciouns  nis  nat  spedful 
to  a  necessarie  conclusioun.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  125. 

4.  U  e  berlegiing  ,  Reflexion:  For 
thanne  this  collation  I  make  unto  my  selven 
ofte,  and  say  ;  Ha,  lord  etc.  Gower  lt.  40.  It 
byholdeji  alle  Ringes ,  so  as  1  shal  seye ,  by  a 
strok  üf  j)oujt  formerly  wifioute  discours  or 
collacioun.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  165. 

colle  s.  s.  coule,  cowle. 

collect  s.  afr.  collecte ,  pr.  pg.  collecta,  sp. 
colecta,  it.  culletta,  lat.  collecta,  neue,  collect. 

1.  Einsammlung  von  Beisteuern, 
Kollekte:  The  eyjthe  day  he  maad  a  collect 
Igaderyng  of  money  Purv.].  Wycl.  2  Paral. 
7 ,  9  O.xf.  Thei  maden  solempnete  seuene  dajes, 
and  in  the  eijthe  a  colect ,  after  the  custum. 
2  EsDR.  8,  1 8  Oxf.  Of  the  collectis,  or  gaderingis 
of  moneye.  1  Cor.  16,  1  Oxf. 

2.  Altargebet,  Kollekte:  The  collect 
of  Seynte  Kateryne.  Maund.  p.  62  sq. 


Collen  —  columbine. 


455 


Collen  V.  pi\  colar  cf.  afr.  acoler  v.  col  s. 
umhalsen,  umarmen. 

Tyme  to  colle ,  and  tyme  to  be  fer  fro 
collyngis.  Wycl.  Ecclk?.  '.i,  5  Purv.  —  Esau 
.  .  collide  hym.  Gen.  W.i,  -1  Purv.  Hendli  eijier 
(ifier  {lan  coUed  in  armes.  Will.  3032.  Sehe 
Lolled  it  [sc.  fie  child]  ful  kindly.  09.  Concu- 
piscentia  carnis  Colled  nie  aboute  the  nekke. 
P.  Pl.  6G04.  —  Sehe  saw  jie  hert  <.t  jie  binde  lye 
vnllynqc  in  fere.  AViLL.  2984. 
COlJinge  s.  d.  colleny.  Umarmung. 

He  .  .  we])te  bitwixe  collyngis.  Wycl.  Gex. 
4(),  29Pui'v.  Vse  we  collyngis  that  ben  coueited. 
Prov.  7,18  Purv. 

colloppe  s.  aus  diesem  Namen  mag  nhd. 
klops,  schw.  kulops  hervorgehen  ;  das  Wesent- 
liche bei  diesem  Gerichte  wird  das  Braten  über 
Kühlenfeuer  gewesen  sein.  neue,  collop 
Fleischschnitte'.  Im  sechzehnten  Jahrh.  wird 
auch  das  anscheinend  verwandte  colli}),  cremium, 
(1.  i.  die  vom  ausgebratenen  Fette  übrig  blei- 
I)enden  Grieben,  angeführt.  Manip.Voc.  p.  140. 
Karbonade,  Geröstetes. 

Colloppe.  frixatura,  cai'bonacium ,  carbo- 
nella.  Pr.  P.  p.  SS.  Collojjpe ,  meate ,  ceuf  au 
lard.  Palsgr.  I  have  no  salt  bacon ,  Ne  no 
cokeney,  by  Crist !  Colopj)es  ior  to  maken.  P. 
Pl.  4370. 

colmi  adj.  cf.  seh.  cohnie  s.  =  engl,  coalfish 
u.  ciilnie  s.  schwarz,  russig,  schmutzig. 

He  lokede  him  abute  Wij)  his  cohnie  snute. 
K.H.  lOSl  [wo  ich,  wie  ich  jetzt  glaube,  irr- 
thümlich  colwie  geschrieben  habe].  Of  pointes 
of  his  cote ,  That  were  colomy  [vv.  11.  cnlmy, 
culmy]  thorugh  coveitise.  P.  Pl.  8738. 

colmose,  CoUemase  s.  ags.  cohnasc,  bardio- 
riolus.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  30  parra  p.  62.  parula 
j).  281.  offenbar  dass.  mit  mhd.  kolemeise,  nie- 
derl.  koolmecs ,  neue,  colcmoitse ,  coalmouse, 
wenngleich  in  alte.  Glossarien  als  alcedo  auf- 
geführt. Kohlmeise  (parus  major)  vom  kohl- 
schwarzen Kopfe  so  genannt. 

Cohnose ,  byrde,  alcedo.  Pr.  P.  p.  88.  A 
collej)iase,  alcedo.  Cath.  AxG.  auffällig:  Hec 
alcedo,  a  cobnow.  AVr.  A'oc.  p.  252. 

colok  s.  in  nördl.  Diall.  collock  (grosse  Gelte). 
Krug. 

Hie  canterus,  a  colok.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  257. 
colonr,  colur,  culur,  selten  color  s.    afr. 
color,    coloiir,    colur,    couloiir,    lat.   pr.  sp.  pg. 
color,  it.  colore,  neue,  colonr. 

1.  Farbe  :  t'y  colour  passez  {)e  Hour  delys. 
Allit.  P.  1,  752.  In  {ie  world  hire  pere  nas,  So 
whit  ne  of  such  colour.  li.  of  Gl.  p.  24.  Ase 
t)e  gamelos  fjet  .  .  he}i  ech  mauere  colour,  {let 
ne  he])  non  his  ojen.  Ayenb.  p.  62.  fey  schulle 
wor|)e  spekked  of  dyuers  colonr.  Trevlsa  I. 
189.  Huanne  {)et  weter  is  ysset,  |)er  ne  blef})  no 
colur.  Ayenb.  p.  177.  'ytia.ne  he  find  eloth  of 
o|)er  colur.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1249.  He  [sc.  {)e 
ymston]  is  betere  an  hundred  folde  f)au  alle  j)eos 
in  heore  culur.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  98.  —  Of  a 
precyous  ston  .  .  that  is  of  bo  colouris.  Maund. 
p.  196.  Ase  \iQ  lipard  he{)  diuers  colurs.  Ay'ENB. 
p.  15.  I*at  welle  chaungej)  hewe  and  colors  foure 
si|)es  a  }ere.  Trevisa  I.  123. 


2.  pl.  Farben  des  Banners,  Schilde» 
etc.  :  AU  bor  colouris  to  ken  were  of  clenc 
yalow.  ÜKSTR.  OF  Troy  5462.  All  }iaire  colouris 
by  corse  were  of  cleane  white.  10970.  Than  the 
kny)te  in  his  colurs  was  armit  ful  clene.  Ant. 
OF  Arth.  St.  30. 

3.  Anschein,  A^orwand:  To  bynymc 
hem  her  erytage,  &  myd  wuch  wrong  he  myjte, 
And  myd  wuch  treson,  böte  he  adde  som  colour 
of  ryjte.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  313.  Be  a  ffals  colour  her 
caris  to  wayve.  Defos.  of  R.  II.  p.  7.  Thes 
newe  religious  .  .  bi  colour  to  lielpe  her  former 
heerdis,  barmen  hem  many  weies.  AVycl.  Sel. 
AV.  I.  139.  Thus  malice  Under  the  colour  of 
justice  Is  had.   Gower  I.  62. 

COlouren,  COloreu  v.  afr.  colorcr,  colorier, 
pr.  sp.  colorar,  lat.  it.  colorarc,  neue,  colour. 

1.  färben:  Coloryti ,  K.  colowren  P., 
coloro.  Pr.  P.  p.  88.  AVhat  euere  jalow,  and 
speckid,  and  dyuerse  colourid  were.  AVycl. 
Gen.  30,  32  Oxf.  The  contreemen  coloured  well 
ichone  [sieis  color  sanus=rüthwangig].  Pallau. 
1,  st.  5.  He  [sc.  {le  rauen]  watz  colored  as  jie 
cole.  Allit.  P.  2,  456. 

2.  bildl.  färben,  ausschmücken: 
Therfore  Y  have,  hit  to  colour,  Borowed  of  the 
Latyn  autour.  Alis.  2201.  They  speken  pleine 
after  the  lawe,  But  he  the  wordes  of  his  sawe 
Colour eth  in  an  other  wey  Spekend.  Gower  III. 
139. 

colrake  s.  aus  col,  carbo  u.  rake,  rastrum. 
Ofenk rücke  des  Bäckers. 

Hoc  jocabulum,  a  colrake.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  276. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  SO.    Colcrake,  ratisouer.  Palsgk. 
colrik  s.  i.  q.  coleric.  Cholerischer. 

te  dyeuel  .  .  him  asaylej)  stranglakest, 
})ane  colrik  mid  Ire  and  mid  discord.  Ay'ENB. 
p.  157. 

colt  s.  ags.  colt  (Gen.  32,  15).  vgl.  schw. 
Dial.  kult  =  gösse ,  neue.  colt.  Füllen  des 
Pferdes,  Kameeies,  Esels. 

3e  finded  redliche  fiar  ane  asse  jebunden 
mid  hire  coli.  OEH.  p.  3.  Heo  nomen  {le  asse 
and  here  colt.  ib.  His  men  him  brought,  by  a 
chayn,  A  grisly  best,  a  ragged  colt.  ALIS.  683. 
On  mere  drajf)  uorj)  |iet  coli  of  an  o{)re  huanne 
hi  is  dyad.  Ayenb.  p.  185.  Huo  pet  tek{)  coltc 
endaunture  [=taming].  p.  220.  —  He  sawe  a 
fülle  faire  stode  Offe  coUes  and  of  meres  gude. 
Percev.  326.  Cameis  fülle  with  colCis  thretti  .  . 
she  assis  twenti,  and  the  coltis  of  hem  ten. 
AVycl.  Gen.  32,  15  Oxf. 

Uebertragen    in  verächtlicher  Weise    auf 
Menschen:   Eauer  beo  acursed.  colt  of  swuch 
cunde.  St.  Juliana  p.  55. 
colter,  coltonr  s.  s.  culter. 
coltisch  adj.    neue,  col tish.   ausgelassen, 
wie  ein  FüUen. 

He  was  al  coltissch,  ful  of  ragerye,  And  ful 
of  jargoun  as  a  flekked  pye.  Ch.  C.  T.  9721. 

colnmbine  s.  fr.  colomhinc,  mlat.  columbina, 
neue,  columbine.  Acklei  faquileja  vulgaris), 
im  Französ.  auch  als  Handschuh  unserer  Lieben 
Frau,  Blume  vollkommener  Liebe  etc.  gepriesen. 

Coynte  ase  columbine ,  such  hire  cunde  ys. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  26.    Hec  columbina,    a  coluinbyne. 


456 


columne  —  commanden. 


Wr.  Voc.  p.  225.   Cohimbi/nc,  herbe,  columbina. 
Pr.  P.  p.  88. 

colninue  h.  lat.  pg.  sp.  columna.  Seite  eines 
Buches. 

Cnlumuc  of  a  lefe  |of  a  büke  P.]  Pr.  P. 
p.  88. 

colwnrd  adj.  afr.  rnlverl,  cuivert,  pr.  eulvert 
cf.  mlal.  culverfiyium  nach  DiEZ  von  collibcrtus. 
betrügerisch,  gottlos. 

For  feie  fautez  may  a  freke  forfete  hisblysse 
.  .  For  couetvse ,  1*1'  colwarde  &•  croked  dedcz. 
Allit.  P.  2,"n7  — sl. 

colweu,  coloweii  V.  mit  Kohle  schwär- 
zen. 

To  coluwe,   make  blacke  with  a  cole  ,  char- 
bonner.   Palsgr.     Colwyd  [coUnvdc  P.],  carbo- 
natus.  Pk.  P.  p.  88. 
colwinge  s.  Schwärzung  mit  Kohle. 

Colwynge  [coJoivynqc  P.1,  carbonizacio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  8s. 

colwort,  coolwort  s.  cf.  col,  caulis  u.  iviirt  s. 
neue,  coletüort.  Kohl. 

Growynge  of  coolwortis  and   öfter   wedis. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  100. 
comb  s.  =  camb  s.  das. 

COmbiuen  v.  lat.  comhinare,  neue,  conihine. 
vereinen,  kombiniren. 

Comhynyn,  or  copulyn,   combino,   copulo. 
Pr.  P.  p.  88. 
coniblen  v.  ? 

trojkundlrowii/eankelde.  E.E.P.  p.  149. 
combrance,  combraunce,  cumbrance  etc.  s. 
V.  combrcn  \.  neue,  en cumbrance.  Ungemach, 
Mühsal,  Noth. 

tat  was  cause  of  his  combranse  &  his  cold 
dethe.  Destr.  of  Troy  9169.  Fayre  formez 
niyjt  he  fynde  in  forering  his  speche,  Sz  in  |)e 
contrare,  kark  &  combraunce  huge.  Allit.  P. 
2,3.  Of  ffauutis  I  ffynde  that  ffrist  dede  engendre 
Cursidnesse  and  combraunce  amonge  the  yonge 
lordis.  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  IS.  Why  couet  we 
combraunse,  or  cachyng  of  härme?  JDestr.  of 
Troy  2281.  I'at  was  cause  of  his  cumhranse. 
12076. 

COlllbren,  Climbren  etc.  v.  afr.  combrer,  pr. 
cncombrur ,  it.  ingombrarc,  neue,  encumber  v. 
lat.  cumulus.  belasten,  überwältigen, 
gefährden,  verderben. 

Thei  comen  in  To  combren  the  chirche.  P. 
Pl.  C/-.917.  Tocacchesocheaconnse  [counsel?], 
to  combir  fii  rewme.  Destr.  of  Troy  2065.  — 
I  combre  world,  that  may  of  nothyng  serve.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  251.  Nojt  may  lenge  in  {lat  lake 
t)at  any  lyf  berez.  &  alle  fie  costez  of  kynde  hit 
combrez  vchone.  Allit.  P.  2,  1023.  thei  [sc. 
myn  enemyes]  cumbrc  me  in  Myll  and  werk. 
Penit.  Ps.  p.  43.  —  H  curset  counsell,  {lat 
comburt  vs  ofte.  Destr.  of  Troy  11331. — 
Thus  joure  cautell  to  the  comoune  hath  combrcd 
jou  all.  Depos.  of  K.  II.  p.  7.  Cayre  tid  of  jiis 
kythe  er  combrcd  fiou  worjte.  Allit.  P.  2,  901. 
The  emperes  .  .  Was  vondnrd  wit  fynde  of  helle. 
Seven  S.VG.  3402.  ^)e  jiat  ben  combrcd  and 
deceyued  wiji  worldly  affecciouns.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  94.  A,  kowarde  of  kynde  .  .  &  combrcd 
1=  miserable]  wrecche !  CheUEL.  Ass.  71.  His 


sergant  that  cnmhered  was  Wit  parlesi.  Metr. 
HOMIL  p.  129.  The  king  .  .  Was  .  .  rumbered 
all  in  tene.  Emare  481— S;{.  ^at  day  he  ne  sal 
dee  no  wiked  ded,  Ne  be  cumbrrt  with  fie  kued. 
HoLY  Rooi)  p.  19('). 

combuniicnt  s.  cÄ.  combrcn  \.  Ah-,  oicnmbre- 
mcnt,  pr.  cnco)nbravie.nt ,  it.  ingoiiibriinicnfo. 
Beschwerde,   Gefährdung. 

He  Saide  that  Ammon  was  of  powere,  To 
kepe  hire  fro  co»ibnri>inif.  Alis.  471.  Messager 
that  is  to  me  sent ,  Schal  her  have  no  cnndmr- 
mcnt.   7764. 

COnibust  lat.  p.p.  condiustus,  neue,  combiist. 
eig.  verbrannt,  von  Planeten  in  der  Son- 
nennähe gebräuchlich. 

Or  thow  [sc.  Venus]  combunl ,  or  let  were 
in  my  byrth.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  668.  tat  he  [sc. 
|)e  planete]  be  nat  retrograd  ne  combu-st.  Adrol. 
p.  19. 

come  s.  comeliug  s.  uomeii  v.  coinli  adj. 
s.  ctime,  cumcliny,  cumen,  cuuilicli. 

COmelid  s.  acombled. 

comete  s.  afr.  comcte,  lat.  pr.  sp.  pg.  it. 
cumeta,  neue,  comet.  Komet,  Haarstern, 
S  c  h  w  a  n  z  s  t  e  r  n . 

A  sterre,  jiat  comete  ycluped  is.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  416.  A  sterre  with  a  launce  ,  that  comete 
icluped  is.  p.  54 S. 

comfort  s  coinforten  v.  s.  confort,  con- 
f orten . 

COmill  s.  afr.  coumin,  doch  commin  sec.  XVI. 
it.  sp.  comino ,  niederl.  komijn,  lat.  ciiminuin, 
gr.  7.'jjj.ivov,  ags.  cymen.  der  Vokal  tc  erscheint 
in  pg.  cumüiho ,  ahd.  chuinin ,  cumin ,  schw. 
kummin,  dän.  klimmen,  neue,  cummin,  u.  nur 
ausnahmsweise  im  Altenglischen.  Kümmel. 

Gynger,  cotnyn  gaven  odour  grace.  Alis. 
6797.  "Whether  not .  .  he  shal  sowe  the  sed  gith, 
and  the  comyn  sprengen?  Wycl.  Is.  28.  25  Oxf. 
Purv.  That  tithen  minte ,  anete ,  and  comyn 
[ciimmyn  Purv.].  Mattii.  23,  23  Oxf.  A  real 
spicerye  Of  gyngebred  that  was  so  fVn ,  And 
licorys  ,  and  eek  comyn.  Ch.  C.  T.  15264. 
Comyn,  seede.  Pr.  P.  p.  89.  Poudur  of  peper, 
or  goode  comyne.  LiB.  Clr.  Coc.  p.  17. 

comiiiaiidemeiit,  comandemeut,  eummann' 
demeut  etc.  s.  afr.  commandement,  comundc- 
mcnt,  ciimajidement,  pr.  connnidamen,  it.  coman- 
damcnto  ,  sp.  comandamiento ,  pg.  commanda- 
mento,  neue,  commandment.  Gebot,  Befehl, 
namentlich  auch  von  den  zehn  Geboten  des 
A.  T 

Se  sergant  dede  jies  lordes  cormnandement. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  33.  To  stünde  at  his  commann- 
dcmcnt.  Go^VER  I.  6.  The  fyrst  commaiindement 
is  this.  Towx.  M.  p.  50.  The  fyrste  comande- 
mcnt  es  etc.  Hamp.  Tr.  p.  9.  ^e  first  comonde- 
?nent  is  jns  E.E.P.  p.  16.  His  gud  bitte  schalle 
be  tente  HoUy  to  his  ciimmawndvmenfe.  AmadacE 
st.  46.  cf.  47,  —  Of  jie  ..\.  commandemens. 
E.E.P.  p.  16.  His  commaimdenienfcs  ar  ten. 
TowN.  M.  p.  50  The  \0  comundemcntes  of  the 
lawe.  Maund.  p.  62.  fat  kcped  noght  j)e 
c<miaiidmentes  ten.  Hamp.  6056. 

coininanden,  comauden,  coinaundcu,  cum- 
niaundeii  etc.  v.    sehr  geläufig  ist  die  Nicht- 


commaunding  —  commun. 


457 


Verdopplung  des  »i.  afr.  rovnnander,  comunder, 
cnmander,  pr.  sp.  coniandar,  it.  comirndarc,  pg. 
conimandar,  neue,  couunand.  gebieten,  be- 
fehlen. 

To  him  which  all  me  may  commannde. 
GowER  I.  2.  That  ve  deigne  me  so  niuchel 
honoure,  Me  to  comannden  aught  in  any  houre. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  90.  —  Do  jiat  ich  comaiide  \)e. 
CasT.  off  L.  956.  I  comand  j)e  })at  l)ou  be  |)e 
ton.  Langt,  p.  292.  I  cununuwnde  the  or  thou 
cum  agayne  Fourty  days  o  payne  Loke  that 
thou  duelle  there.  Avow.  OF  Iv.  Auth.  st.  45 
cf.  50.  The  fyft  romniaundcs,  thou  shalle  forsake 
Fornycacyon.  Town.  M.  p.  50.  — The  emperour 
comandede  anone  Afftir  the  childe  for  to  goon. 
Seven  Sag.  54S.  .Whan  jiat  Theodoric  .  . 
comaundcde  {lat  no  man  ne  schulde  bie  no  corne, 
til  his  corne  Mere  solde.  Cii.  Bucth.  p.  15.  Oft 
erscheint  im  Präteritum  statt  ded  einfaches  d: 
l»emperour  .  .  ctmiande  \)e  couherde  .  .  to  heue 
vp  p&t  hende  child.  Will.  346.  He  .  .  Icnmandc 
hem  kendely  here  cunseile  to  jeue.  1110.  Here 
comaunde  Ihn  {)at  treo  stonde  uprijht.  KiNDH. 
Jesu  133.  He  .  .  cuniand  j>am  withowten  lett, 
})at  king  of  kinges  liai  suld  him  call.  HoLY 
Rooi)  p.  122. 
commauudiug  s.  Gebot. 

Upon  his  comtttattndiny  Min  herte  is  well 
the  more  glad  To  write.  GÖwer  I.  3. 

commauudoar  s.  afr.  commandeor.  Ge- 
bieter. 

CoDWKtwndour,  preceptor,  mandator.    Pr. 
P.  p.  88. 

COmmedi  s.  afr.  romedie,  pr.  sp.  pg.  cotnedia, 
it.  commcdüt,  lat.  comoedia,  gr.  •/.w\t.wV'.i ,  neue. 
comedy.  Komödie. 

fere  [sc.  in  Sicilia^  M'as  comrnedy,  a  song  of 
gestes,  firste  ifounde.  Trevisa  I.  315. 

COmmencement  s.  afr.  comniencemoü ,  pr. 
coinensameji,  it.  cominciameiifo,  neue,  commence- 
inenl.  ci.  comsen  v.  Anfang,  Beginn. 

I'is  was  \)e  couimenceiuent  of  jjo  miracles  of 
uro  loruerde.   O.E.Mlscell.  p.  30. 

COillinendacion  s.  lat.  commendatio,  pr.  co- 
nundatio,  it.  commendazione.  Empfehlung. 

A  tale ,    which  is   evident   ()f  trouthe  in 
commetidacio» .   GowER  III.  145. 

comnieuden,  comeuden  v.  lat.  it.  commcn- 
dare,  sp.  pg.  comcndar,  neue,  commcnd;  dafür 
steht  bisweilen  das  urspr.  mit  ihm  identische 
comaunden  ,  worin  das  lat.  -mendare  nicht  zu 
Grunde  gelegt  ist.  empfehlen,  anempfeh- 
len, loben,  preisen. 

The  god  men  ben  to  commendc.  Gower  I. 
20.  Cleannesse  whoso  kyndly  cowf)e  comcnde. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1.  Comemhjti,  orgretyn,  orpreysyn. 
Pr.  P.  p.  89.  Anticristes  lawe  f)ai  sal  comend, 
Andagaynsuthfastnes  itdefend.  Hamp.  4207.  — 
Gifflet  .  .  moche  hym  preysed  and  comended. 
Merlin  I.  II.  158.  —  The  stones  .  .  Commcnded 
ben  in  treble  wise.  Goweu  III.  144.  Thou 
oughtest  wel  to  be  comended.  II.  62.  —  Die 
Form  mandare  ist  bewahrt  in :  Cnmnundez 
jmperat.l  me  to  {)at  cortays,  your  comlych  fere. 
Gaw.  2411. 
commensal  s.  mlat.  commetisalis,  fr.  commen- 


.tiil,  it.  rommcnsdle.   neue.  rommensnJ.   Tisch- 
genosse. 

O  where  haste  thou  be  so  long  rommeuinil , 
that  haste  so  mikel  caten  of  the  potages  of  foryet- 
fulne.sse.  Cil.  Testum.of  L.  Book  1.  ed.  1560. 
coiiiinixen  v.    cf.  mixen  v.     neue,  commix. 
vermischen,  zusammenmischen. 

Molsh  cley  and  stany  lande ,  nnd  stering 
stones  Connni/xt  wlth  moold  and  flynt.  Pallad. 
2,  st.  21.  Comy.Tt  thou  most  hem  se  With  drie 
doungc.   3,  st.  3. 

COlllixtionil  s.  lat.  rummixtin,  afr,  roinmisfion 
später  Cfimniixfio/i,  neue,  rnmmixlion.  Vermi  - 
s  c  h  u  n  g ,  Mischung. 

By   cnmyxtioun   and    mellynge    firste   wi|i 

Danes  and  afterward  wi{)  Normans .    in  meny 

\>G  contray  longage  is  apayred.  Trevisa  II.  159. 

commodious  adj.    v.  lat.  commodus ,    neue. 

comniudinus.    angemessen,  vortheilhaft 

Lande  argillose,  and  not  cley  by  it  sehe, 
Ys  connnodiouse.   P.\LLAD.  2,  st.  22. 

coiiimoeveu,  coinmeven  v.  cf.  moven,  tnoemi, 
tneven  v.  lat.  comniovere,  afr.  ennimovoir. 

1.  bewegen,  anregen,  veranlassen: 
This  commeveth  me  To  spek.  Cll.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 
5,  1797. 

2.  aufregen,  in  Zorn  versetzen: 
Jupiter  .  .  Which  was  eommeved  of  this  thing, 
Vengeaunce  upon  this  cruel  king  So  tokc,  that 
he  .  .  Into  a  wolfe  him  let  transforme.  Gower 
III.  205. 

3.  rühren,  zum  Mitleid  bewegen: 
He  [sc.  Orpheus]  crnnmoeuedc  {)e  helle.  Cii. 
Boeth.  p.  107. 

conimoeving'e  s.  Bewegung,  Erregung. 
I*e  rage  ne  {ie  manace  of  j)e  conunoevyng  or 
chasyng  vpwarde  hete  fro   {le  botme  ne  schal 
not  moeue  jiat  man.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  12. 

commun,  comun,  comouii,  comou,  comiii, 
COmeu  adj.  afr.  commun,  pr.  comun,  como, 
sp.  comun,  it.  covumc,  pg.  commun,  lat.  commu- 
nis, hinsichtlich  des  Vokalwechsels  in  der  letz- 
ten Sylbe  vgl.  pr.  cominal  adj.  cominalezu, 
cumcnahsa  s.  cumeniar  v.  neben  den  P'ormcii 
mit  u.  seh.  commoji,  conwiomi,  neue,  common. 
gemein,  gemeinsam,  allgemein,  öf- 
fentlich, geAvöhnlich. 

I'e  bene  [=  prayer]  {le  more  fiet  hi  is 
conumm  {le  more  hy  is  worji.  AvEN».  p.  102. 
Hit  is  .  .  commune  to  alle  })at  ryjtwys  were. 
Allit.  P.  1,  736—38.  The  webbes  ant  the 
fullaris  .  .  makeden  huere  consail  in  huere 
commune  \\d.ViQ.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  ISS.  A  clerc  the 
commun  belle  rong.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  541.  Commune 
rijt  .  .  we  es.seth  &  na  more.  p.  500.  He  is 
fallen  into  a  litargie,  whiche  }iat  is  a  comunc 
sekenes  to  hertes  [latben  desceiued.  Cll.  Boeth. 
p.  9.  The  comun  vois ,  which  may  nought  lie. 
Gower  I.  7.  Harald  was  ,  fiorgh  comon  assent 
corouned  nobly.  Langt.  ]).  69.  I  .say  for  |)e 
comon  sake.  p.  292.  t*e  lirste  'SC.  manere  of 
lyuing]  was  .  .  f>e  lawe  of  kynde  comyn  to  alle 
men.  Trevisa  I.  33.  To  a  counsell  tu  come  for 
the  comyn  proffet.  Destr.  of  Troy  9320. 
Summes  forfett  .  .  to  be  delyuered  to  the  comyn 
cofur.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  380.  A  couherde  [)at  feie 


458 


communalite  —  comunete. 


wintcrres  in  Jiat  forest  fayre  had  kepud  Mennes 
ken  üf  fie  cuntre,  as  a  comen  herde.  Will.  4. 

Mit  piiplc ,  peple  verbunden  bezeichnet 
rominwi  etc.  das  geringere  Volk  :  The romoun 
j)eple .  .  thei  may  not  don  it  withouten  the  lordes. 
M.WND.  p.  ."i.  Covtoicnr  pep>/lle,  vulgus.  I'r.  V. 
p.  8'J.  The  Jewis  .  .  token  of  the  comijn  ptiplr 
[de  vulgo]  sinnmc  yuele  men.  WvcL.  Dekds 
17,  5  Purv.  AVolde  üod  that  the  temporel  lordes 
.  .  weren  at  gode  accord ,  and  with  the  cnmcn 
peple  wüuldentaken  thisholy  viage.  Maund.  p.4. 

Als  Ueber.sctzung  von  res  publica  erscheint 
in  d.  Bed .  Gemeinwesen:  Comoivne  Jxjngc, 
or  comown  goode.  Pii.  P.  p.  89.  Commune  Jumjes 
or  comunabletes  icommunaletes?)  weren  blysl'ul, 
yif  }iei  Jiat  haden  studied  al  fully  to  wisdom, 
gouerneden  jiilke  fiinges.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  13  sq. 

In  der  Mehrzahl  bezeichnet  das  Substan- 
tiv i  rt  e  Adjektiv  das  V o  l k  ,  die  Gemeinen: 
The  left  comoims  ^reliquum  vulgus]  folowid  the 
arke.  AVycL.  Josn.  6,  9  Oxf.  Alle  l)e  comons  of 
t)e  lond  with  letter  {lam  bond.  L.VNGT.  p.  45. 
Baltazar  bed  jiat  hym  bowe  schulde  fie  comynes. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1745."  Of  knightes  füll  kene ,  & 
cant  men  of  wille  ,  And  of  comj/ns  to  count  out 
of  course  mony.  Destr.  of  Troy  2267.  The 
kyng  to  jie  komyns  carpit  agayne.   11415. 

Adverbial  steht  in  commune  fr.  cw  commim  : 
Love  . .  alle  cristene  creatures  In  coynmune,  ech 
man  other.  P.  Pl.  6330. 

commnualite,  commuueaute ,  comonalte, 
cominalte  s.  afr.  commmialte ,  commnnuute, 
pr.  cominaltat,  conmuinmitat  cf.  mlat.  commii- 
nalis ,  neue,  commonalty.  Gemeinwesen, 
Gemeine  als  Gesellschaft  verschiedener  Art. 

He  [sc.  Godj  chasef)  oute  al  yuel  of  jie 
boundes  of  hys  commtinalite.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  142. 
Pe  gouernours  of  commimalites.  p.  14.  Me 
thinjth  hit  falth  to  the  ,  To  desturbi  thing  that 
falleth  to  härm  of  communeaufe.  Bek.  1299. 
Alle  \>e  comotialte  had  him  ageyn  herte.  Langt. 
p.  54.  To  the  vse  and  profit  of  the  seyd  comynalte. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  380. 

commuue,  comane,  comouue,  comoun, 
comen  etc.  s.  afr.  commune,  pr.  comune,  comunia, 
it.  comuna,  mlat.  commune  n.  connnunia  f.,  jieue. 
comimme. 

1.  Gemeine,  Bürgerschaft:  Hecoun- 
seiled  the  kyng  His  commune  to  lovye.  P.  Pl. 
2570.  Biloved  and  di'ad  .  .  Bothe  of  his  lordes 
and  of  his  comune.  Cil.  C.  T.  7945.  Now  for  to 
speke  of  the  comune.  GowER  I.  20.  5""''e 
cautell  to  the  comoune  hath  combred  jou  all. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  7.  The  co^nntun  of  ßruges 
ful  sore  con  arewe.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  1S8.  fe  toun 
suld  he  wynne,  \>e  comon  he  suld  him  jeld. 
Langt,  p.  294.  fe  comen  wele  was  paied  of  {)at 
conseilyng.  p.  202. 

2.  Volk,  Masse:  Takinge  of  the  ro»u<«t> 
]de  vulgo]  summe  yuele  men.  Wycl.  Deeds 
n,  5  Oxf.  The  comoun  of  either  sex  [vulgus 
promiscuum].  ExoD.  12,  38  Oxf. 

3.  Unterhalt  mlat.  commune,  neue. 
commons :  That  ech  clerc  in  the  toune  him  jef 
atten  ende  As  muche  as  he  in  the  wouke  in  is 
commune  spende.  R.  OF  GL.p.  528.  "We  Clerkes, 


Whan  thei  come,  For  hir  comunes  paieth  ,  For 
hir  pelure  and  hir  palfreye.s  mete.  P.  P.  13791. 
communieii,  comiuunen,  comuneii,  comonen, 
COliiineu  etc.  v.  afr.  communivr.  pr.  cnmmxmiur, 
cumeniur,  lat.  cominunicare,  neue,  commune  u. 
common. 

1.  tr.  gemeinschaftlich  machen, 
mittheilen  :  Auarice  dejimanoutof uelajrede, 
vor  hi  nele  ne  him  ne  his  fiinges  communy  mid 
ojiren.  Ayenb.  p.  102.  Comunyn,  or  make 
comowne,  communico.  Pr.  P.  p.  89.  He  ..  gan 
his  herte  to  comune  With  goodly  wordes  in  her 
ere.  GoweR  II.  27.  —  Such  as  I  haue  seie  and 
irad  in  dyuerse  bookes,  I  gadere  and  write 
wit^oute  envie ,  and  comoun  to  ojiere  men. 
Trevisa  I.  19.  —  Men  of  Greta  .  .  communcde 
it  into  ojier  londes  aboute.  I.  311.  —  Where  no 
reson  may  be  eomuned.  Gower  I.  68. 

2.  intr.  Gerne inschaft  hab en  ,  Theil 
nehmen,  Rath  pflegen,  verkehren, 
verhandeln  :  With  men  wirkende  wickidnesse, 
and  I  shal  not  coinune  [comyne  Purv.  ]  with  the 
chosen  of  hem.  Wycl.  Ps.  140,  4  Oxf.  AVith 
suche  hem  liketh  to  comune.  Gower  I.  64.  But 
if  you  liste  to  comune  Of  the  seconde  glotony. 
III.  21.  Comoune,  or  talke  with  another  in 
cumpany,  or  felawshepe,  communico.  Pr.  P. 
p.  89.  It  comes  to  no  kynge  .  .  to  comone  [ver- 
handeln, handeln]  with  his  caftifis  fore  covatys 
ofsilver.  MorteArth.  1579.  Who  shal  cowimhc« 
[he  that  comyneth  Purv.  qui  communicaverit 
superbo]  to  the  proude  man.  Wycl.  Eccles. 
13,  1  Oxf.  —  No  chirche  comunede  [comynede 
Purv]  with  me.  Phil.  4,  15  Oxf.  For  foule 
meselrie  he  co?no»rZ  with  no  man.  Langt,  p.  140. 
As  the  dukes  were  ouer  des  set,  And  comynd 
with  the  kyng.  Destr.  OF  Troy'  501.  —  '^e  han 
don  Avel,  comunynge  [coinynynge  Purv.]  to  my 
tribulacioun.  Wycl.  Phil.  4, 14.  As  \)es  kynges 
in  counsell  wei'e  comynyny  togedur.  Destr.  of 
Troy  12046. 

cninxmer,  comoner,  cominer  s.  neue. 
commo7ier. 

1.  Theil  nehmer:  Cumwier  [comynere 
Purv.  communicator  Vulg.]  of  that  glorye. 
Wycl.  1  Pet.  5,  1  Oxf. 

2.  Bürger:  The  pepylle  of  Bedlem ,  And 
gentyls  of  Jerusalem  ,  Alle  the  comoners  of  this 
reme,  Shalle  wonder  on  the.   Town.  M.  p.  210. 

3.  Mitglied  des  Stadtrathes  oder 
Bürgerdeputirte:  That  the  worthy  men 
graunte  no  yefte  of  the  comyn  gader  without 
the  aduise  ot  the  xlvilj  comyncrs.  Engl.  GiLUS 
p.  372.  To  appere  aforn  the  XXIlj  and  xlvilj 
comyners  of  the  seid  cite,  chosen  for  good  rewle 
of  the  same.  p.  380. 

comunete,  comouute  s.  afr.  communite,  pr. 
comunitat,  it.  cotnunitä,  sp.  comunidad,  pg.  co- 
munidade,  lat.  communitas. 

1.  Gemeine,  Bürgerschaft:  The 
knyjtis  of  the  comunete.  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  28. 

2.  Volk,  Masse:  Ihc  comounte  [\m^n%] 
mav  not  stey  up  into  the  hil  of  Synay.  Wycl. 
Ex'oD.  19,  23  Oxf.  Toward  the  piain  ofSalisberv, 
Avhere  as  the  comounte  of  the  peple  sholde 
assemble.  Merlin  III.  574. 


comuninge  —  comparisounen. 


459 


comuninge,  comiuingre,  comeninge  s. 

1.  Gemeinschaft:  Wher  it  is  not  the 
co^neninge  [comyiiynQVnrw  comniunicatio  Vulq.] 
of  Cristis  blood?  Wycl.  1  Cor.  10,  16  Oxf. 
The  grace  and  comenyuge  [romynyng  Purv.]  of 
mynysterie.  2  Cor.  8,  4  Oxf. 

2.  Versammlung,  Berat hung:  As 
for  the  tyme  of  cnmeJiyngc.  ENGL.  GiLDS 
p.  380. 

commuuioil  s.  afr.  coinmuiiion  ,  pr.  coiinim- 
iiion,  comunion ,  sp.  comirnivti,  it.  coniuinoiie, 
lat.  communio ,  neue,  coinmwnou.  Abend- 
mahl als  Sakrament. 

Commimyone,  sacrament,  communio.  Pr. 
P.  p.  89. 

couimuuliche,  ooniuuliche,  couiiuliche  etc. 
adv.  ci. afr. co»i7)inne))ie)it  =  eil  co»n>iini,eitscmblf, 
neue,  commonly. 

1.  gemeinsam,  insgesammt,  zu- 
sammen: Whan  bi  prophetis  no  bilai ,  jiat 
communelich  hi  ne  wer  forlor.  E.E.P.  ]).  14. 
God  |)et  ous  niade  alle  conniidiche  to  his  an- 
licnesse.  Ayenb.  p.  145.  Whane  |e  vere  sette 
in  joure  se  .  .  Iher  carpinge  coinyniiche  of 
conceill  arisith.  Depos.  OF  K.  II.  p.  7.  Thei 
myjten  not  dwel  cnmounli  [in  coinyn  Purv.]. 
Wycl.  Gen.  13,  6  Oxf. 

2.  gemeiniglich,  gewöhnlich:  A 
temple  .  .  To  which  with  great  devocion  The 
noble  women  of  the  towne  Most  comunlich  a 
pelerinage  Gone.  Gower  I.  69. 

compacieut  adj.  lat.  compatiens,  it.  compa- 
ziente.  mitleidig. 

Be  je  eompariciit.    Wycl.  1  PET.  3,  8  Oxf. 
compaignable,  companable,  coiupauiable, 
CUUipauiable  adj.    cf.  compainie  s.    neue,  com- 
yanable.  gesellig,  umgänglich,  freund- 
lich. 

A  wyf  he  had  of  excellent  beaute ,  And 
compannblü  [cojnpaignable  Tyrwh.l.  Cll.  C.  T. 
14414.  Curteys  sehe  was,  discret,  anddebonaire, 
And  companable.  16375.  To  gentilmen  he  was 
right  servisable,  And  ther  withall  füll  good  and 
companable.  Generydes  2260.  Companyable, 
or  felawble,  or  felawly,  socialis.  Pr.  P.  p.  109. 
Phelyp  to  hym  was  cumpanyalde.  RlCH.  C.  DE 
L.  3805. 

compainie,  compaiguie,  companie,  cum- 
paui  etc.  s.  afr.  compainie,  compaignie,  ctini- 
puinie  etc.,  pr.  companhia,  compagnia,  it.  co7n- 
pagnia,  sp.  compaTiia,  pg.  companhia  v.  lat.  cum 
u.  panis,  neue.  Company. 

1.  Schaar,  Gesellschaft  in  kollekt. 
Bed. :  l»ys  was  a  uayr  compaynye  [Heer],  jjoru 
al  {)e  World  to  wende.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  200  cf.  203. 
Gret  compaynye  of  hey  men  in  Engelond,  jaat 
ne  louede  nojt  kyng  Wyllam ,  were  |io  in  Scot- 
londe.  p.  370.  Alone.  withoutenenico/^^aa'i/wye. 
Ch.  C.  T.  3204.  That  no  man  of  his  cojnpaignie 
Hath  power  unto  that  folie  His  ere  .  .  to  caste. 
Gower  I.  59.  Win  bigan  to  failli  To  fat  ilke 
compaygni.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1726.  He  amendid 
huge  cojnpanie.  O.E.Ml.scELL.  p.  138.  Hys  ost 
he  delde  a  seuene ,  and  in  ech  rompatiye  Vyf 
|)ousend  and  vyf  hondred  he  dude.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  213.    They  gladen  .  .  But  most   of  all   the 


Company  The  kinges  doughter.  Gower  III.  301. 
Cumpaiiy,  agnien,  turba,  cetus.  Pr.  P.  p.  108. 
2.  Gesellschaft,  die  man  leistet,  Ge- 
meinschaft, freundlicher  Verkehr, 
Freundlichkeit:  I  wot  fiat  AVawen  &  Jic 
wale  bürde  Such  comfort  of  her  compaynye 
cajten  tügeder.  Gaw.  1010.  Yif'e]  weto  Orpheus 
his  wijf  to  bere  hym  compaignyc.  Cll.  Boeth. 
p.  i07.  Deiphebus  .  .  Com  hire  to  preyc  .  .  To 
nolde  hym  on  the  niorwe  compaiguie  A  dyner. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  14S6.  The  cause  of  thilke  prelacic, 
where  God  is  nought  of  compaignie.  GowER  I. 
13.  There  nas  noon  that  lyste  ben  his  foo,  But 
dide  him  al  honour  and  eompanye.  Cll.  Leg. 
a.  ]V.  Ypsiph.  40.  With  that  she  feigneth 
compaiguie.  Gower  I.  92. 

COmpainoun  s.  afr.  compainon,  eumpanion, 
eompaignoii,  pr.  eompanho,  eompagno,  it.  co7n- 
pagno,  compagnone,  neue,  companion.  Beglei- 
ter,  Genosse. 

He  bitok  him  Sir  Henri  is  sone,  to  be  is 
compainoun,  Wi{)  him  to  wende  aboute.  R.  of 
Gl.  p.  552.  . 

compauage  s.  pr.  companaggc,  eompanatge , 
mlat.  companagium.  eig.  Zukost  zum  Brode, 
dann  überhaupt  Nahrung. 

Thah  he  jeve  hem  cattes  dryt  To  huere 
cojiijJanage.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  240.  tese  fewe  litil 
ftshes  fiat  jiei  hadden  to  companage.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  19. 

comparer  s.  cf.  comparatoi-es  Du  C.  als 
Beamtennarae.  neue,  cojnpar.  Vergleicher, 
Schriftvergleicher  in  der  Kanzelei. 

l'et  comfi  of  \)e  yeff)e  of  onderstondinge, 
huerby  me  knauj)  his  sseppere  .  .  wyf)oute 
comparer,  wy{)üute  chancelier.  Ayenr.  p.  243. 

comparisonn,  comparison  s.  afr.  compa- 
raisun,  compareson,  pr.  comparatio,  eomparaso, 
\sit.  comparatio ,  neue,  cotnpari.fon.  Verglei- 
chung,  Vergleich. 

Uayr  wy{)oute  comparysoun.  Ayenb.  p.  81. 
Of  zuyche  blisse  .  .  no  liknesse  ne  non  compa- 
risoiin  ne  may  by  yuounde.  p.  92.  Yif  {)ou  wilt 
maken  comparisonn  to  J>e  endeles  space  of 
eternite.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  58.  fe  bryght  cete  of 
heven  es  large  and  brade,  Of  whilk  may  na 
comparyson  be  made.  H.VMP.  8889.  I  sigh  yet 
neuer  creature  .  .  Be  liehe  her  in  eornjuiriton. 
Gower  II.  214. 

comparisounen,  comparisuuen  v.  von  com- 
parisonn s. 

1.  vergleichen,  gleichstellen:  Thus 
comparisunez  Kryst  jie  kyndom  of  benenne  To 
j)is  frelich  feste.  Allit.'P.  2,  161.  Mike  seif 
noumbre  of  jeres  ,  and  eke  as  many  }eres  as 
{)erto  may  be  multiplied ,  ne  may  nat  certys  be 
comparisuimd  to  \>q  ])erdurablete.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  58. 

2.  angleichen,  ähnlich  machen: 
That  he  .  .  licne  it  to  an  ymage  of  man ,  or  to 
sum  of  bestes  it  he  comparisoane  fmakith  it  lijk 
Purv.  alicui  ex  animalibusilludcomparet  Vulg.h 
Wycl.  Wisd.  13,  14  Oxf. 

3 .  versuchen,  entscheiden:  '^if  thou 
tristest  in  thi  vertues,  come  dovm  to  vs  into  the 
feeld,  and  there  comparysoun  we  togidre  [asemble 


460 


compas  —  comper. 


we   togidere   Purr.    comparemus   illic   invicem 
Vulff.].  "Wyci,.  1  Macc.  10,  71  Oxf. 

cönipas,  cumpas  s.  afr.  pr.  sp.  compas,  pg. 
compasso,  cornparo,  it.  cornpaüso,  neue,  compuss. 

1 .  Kreis,  Kreislinie:  As  the  point  in 
a  compas  Stant  even  amiddes.  GowER  III.  92. 
te  erth,  |iat  {la  hevens  obout  gase,  Es  bot  als  a 
poynt  imyddes  a  compasc.  Hamp.  75S5.  The 
zodiak  of  thin  astralabie  is  shapcn  as  a  c(mipas. 
Ch.  Astrol.  ]).  12.  That  tabernacle  is  madc  in 
manere  of  half  a  compas.  Mai'ND.  p.  75.  Isette 
hiiy  Averen  a  compas  To  a  bord  fiare  inne  was. 
KiNDH.  Jesu  166U. 

2.  Umkreis,  Umfang:  As  knowyn  is 
in  cumpas  of  cristen  londes.  Depos.  of  K.  II. 
p.  2.  Ten  mile  compas  al  aboute.  CURS.  MUNDI 
2275.  A  wyndüw  .  .  In  fie  compas  of  a  cubit 
kyndely  sware.  Allit.  P   2,  318. 

3.  Kunst,  liist:  ter  stont  a  trone  .  . 
Wi{)  cinnpas  iJDrowen  and  wifi  gin  al  ido.  Cast. 
OFF  L.  730  —  30.  Fortune  .  .  Caches  furthe  his 
cold  wirdis  with  cu7)tpas  to  ende.  Destk.  of 
Troy  2710.  Thus  goth  he  Avith  his  sleighte 
about,  To  hinder  and'shove  another  out ,  And 
stünden  with  his  sligh  compas  In  stede  there 
another  was.  Gower  I.  238.  With  a  compas  of 
clennes  to  colour  his  speche.  Destr.  of  Troy 
523. 

4.  Form,  Gestalt:  Ho  watz  pe  fayrest 
.  .  of  compas  &  colour  &  costes  of  alle  other. 
Gaw.  943. 

5.  verhältnissmässig  jung  ist  die  Bedeu- 
tung: Zirkel  als  Werkzeug:  Hie  circinus,  a 
co?«^as.  WR.Voc.p.  234.  Co»y;as foracarpenter, 
compas,  Gerne.  Palsgr. 

compassement ,  compacenient  s.  fr.  com- 
passement.  cf.  compassen  v.  Anschlag,  Plan, 
List. 

Bi  a  coynt  compacement  caste  sehe  sone, 
how  bold  jhe  mijt  hire  bere,  hire  best  to  excuse. 
Will.  19^1.  I*ise  {)re  ageyn  Edward  mad  a 
compassement.  Langt,  p.  255.  For  me  salle 
neuer  be  neAve  no  fals  compassement.  p.  303. 
Through  whos  compassonent  and  guile  Ful 
many  a  man  hath  lost  his  while.  Gower  I.  237. 
Withoute  sclaunder  of  his  compassemente.  Ch. 
Leg.  G.  W.  Ypsiph.  50. 

coiiipasseu,  cninpassen  v.  afr.  compasser 
von  compas  s.  pr.  pg.  compassar,  sp.  compasar, 
it.  compassare,  neue,  compass. 

1.  abzirkeln,  abmessen:  Vpon  this 
forseide  plate  ben  compassed  certein  cerclis. 
Cll.  Astrol.  p.  10.  There  ben  signes  twelve, 
Which  have  her  cercles  by  hem  selve  Compassed 
in  the  zodiaque.  GowER  III.  108. 

2.  ersinnen,  erwägen:  Salamon  sete 
him  seuen  Jere  .  .  For  to  compas  &  kest  to  haf 
hem  clene  wrojt.  Allit.  P.  2,  1453.  He  jioujt 
to  compas  ille.  Langt,  p.  98.  —  In  such  wise  as 
he  compasseth  ,  His  wit  alone  all  other  passeth. 
GowER  I.  106.  —  ^e  lede  .  .  Compast  in  his 
concience  to  quat  {)at  cace  myjt  Mene  o{ier 
amount.  Gaw.  1195.  Edward  vnderstode  .  . 
How  \>Q  fals  blöde  compassed  tene  &  tray. 
Langt,  p.  303.  He  compassed  in  his  thought 
To  maken  hir  a  schamful  deth  to  deye.    Ch. 


C.  T.  5011.  In  his  witte  a  nyghte  compassed 
he  How  Jason  myghte  beste  destroyed  be. 
Leff.  G.  W.  Ypsiph.  47.  —  Compasing  in  his 
mynd  All  maner  weyes  som  treson  for  to  fynd. 
Generydes  942. 

3.  umgehen,  um  etwas  herum  gehen, 
auch  umzingeln:  Thei  cumjtassiden  the  citee. 
Wycl.  Josh.  6,  14  Purv.  The  [=  JDai]  campest 
the  knight,  closit  hym  within.  Destr.  of  Troy 
10292. 

4.  umhergehen,  -ziehen,  die  Runde 
machen:  He  cumpasside  alle  the  cuntreis  of 
Egipt.  Wycl.  Gen.  41  ,  4('>  Purv.  Jhesus 
compaside  aboute  alle  citees  andcastels.  Matth. 
9,  35  Oxf. 

compassiu^e  s. 

1.  Umfang,  Gestalt:  The  gardyn  was 
by  mesuryng  Right  evene  and  square  in  com- 
passing.  Ch.  E.  of  R.  1349. 

2.  Erfindung,  Einrichtung,  auch  in 
üblem  Sinne,  Hinterlist:  Many  subtile 
compassinges ,  As  rabewyures  and  pynacles, 
Ymageries  and  tabei'nacles ,  I  say.  Ch.  H.  of 
Farne  3,  99.  —  Ther  saw  I  fürst  the  derk 
ymaginyng  Of  felony ,  and  al  the  compassyng . 
C.  T.  1997. 

compassiou  s.  afr.  compassion,  lat.  pr.  com- 
passio  ,  it.  compasstone ,  sp .  cotnpasion  ,  neue. 
compassion.  Mitgefühl,  ^litleid. 

Hou  moche  zorje  hep  j)e  herte,  and  grat 
compassion  yuelf).  Ay'ENB.  p.  148.  Take  pite 
and  compassion ,  And  let  nothing  to  the  be  lef. 
AVhich  to  another  man  is  gref.  GowER  I.  370. 

compellen  v.  afr.  pr.  pg.  compellir ,  sp. 
compelir,  compeler,  lat.  compellere,  neue,  compel. 
nöthigen,  zwingen. 

Children  in  scole  ajenst  jie  vsage  and  manere 
of  alle  o|)ere  naciouns  bee{)  compelled  for  to  leue 
hire  owne  langage ,  and  for  to  construe  hir 
lessouns  and  here  JDynges  in  Frensche.  Trevisa 
11.159.  Knyjtes,  after  {)ey  were  sixty  wynter 
olde ,  Avere  no}t  compeUed  for  to  do  deedes  of 
armes.  I.  247. 

compensen  v.  pr.  compensar,  compessar,  sp. 
pg.  C07npe7isa7;  lat.  it.  coinpcnsare,  fr.  compenser, 
neue,  compense,  compensate.  aufwägen,  auf- 
Av  i  e  g  e  n  ,  gut  machen. 

His  sinne  Avas  despensed  With  golde, 
Avherof  it  Avas  compensed.   Goaver  I.  365. 

eornper,  cumper  etc.  s.  lat.  pr.  compar  cf.  afr. 
par,  pair,  per.  Genosse,  Gefährte,  Kame- 
rad, auch  Aveiblich,  Gefährtin,  Gespielin. 
A  gentil  pardoner  Of  Rouncival ,  his  frend 
and  his  cow^jer.  Cn.  C.  T.  671.  Anon  he  sent 
his  bedde  and  his  aray  Unto  a  compere  of  his 
oAven  sort.  4416.  Compere,  compar,  a-qualis. 
Pii.  P.  p.  89.  —  He  so  grette  alle  of  his  compcrs 
{lat  he  kncAv.  Will.  369.  Ranegates  with 
raueners.  And  cursid  leuers  Avith  here  cnmpers. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  212.  The  kynge  .  .  euery  day 
hadde  the  duke  in  his  Company,  and  yaf  hym  a 
grete  iuAvell,  and  also  to  his  co7npcrs.  Merlin 
I.  II.  66.  Aveiblich  in:  Whanne  she  was  goon 
with  felaAvis  and  hir  compeers  [cum  sociis  ac 
sodalibus] ,  she  Avepte  hyr  maydenhod  in  the 
hillis.  Wycl.  Judg.  U,  38  Oxf. 


compüatour —  composicion. 


461 


compilatour  s.  fr.  compilateur ,  it.  compilu- 
tore,  sp.  pg.  compilador,  lat.  compilator  cf.  cnm- 
pilour.  Kompilator,  Sammler  aus  hü- 
chern. 

1  nam  but  a  lewd  compilatour  of  the  labour 
of  olde  astrolog[ilens.  Cll.  Astrol.  p.  2. 

compileil  v.  afr.  Compiler,  pr.  sp.  pg.  eompilar, 
lat.  coyvpilare,  neue,  compile.  kompiliren, 
aus  Schriften  zusammentragen,  überhaupt 
schreiben. 

Thus  the  guiler  is  beguiled,  As  I  finde  in  a 
boke  cnmpiled  To  this  matere  an  olde  histoire. 
GowER  III.  48.  Cf.  I  compyle ,  I  make  a  boke, 
as  an  auctour  dothe.  Palsgu. 

COmpilour  s.  cf.  comjnlatotir,  neue.  co?npiler. 
Kompilator  ,  Zusammenträger  eines 
Schriftwerks. 

tis  Henry  is  cald  a  compiloure.  Langt,  p.  G. 
No  compiloure  of  him  tellis  ouht.  p.  26.  In 
Alisaundre tyme . .  & Henries  |ie compiloiir.  p.  1 11 . 
COmpleet  adj.  lat.  coi7iplefus,  sp.  pg.  it.  com- 
pleto,  afr.  compli,  nfr.  complet.  vollständig, 
völlig. 

Eech  covipleet  resoun  tellij)  treuste.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  323. 

compleignen,  compleineii,  coinplainen  v. 
afr.  complaindre,  pr.  complanher,  complaigner, 
it.  compiagnere ,  compiangei-e  v.  lat.  plangere. 
neue,  complain. 

1.  intr.  klagen:  Though  I  to  yow  right 
on  your  seif  co7nplegne.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  960. 
Thus  wepende  she  compleigneth.  GoWER  I.  74. 
Ye  .  .  That  endeles  complcynen  evere  in  pyne. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3, 1794.  When  eny  of  the  londe 
complayneth  to  the.  Merlin  I.  IL  40.  —  Than 
told  he  me ,  how  oon  Latumyus  Compleigned 
unto  his  felaw  Arrius.  Cn.  C.  t.  6339.  —  Ayein 
Fortune  comphignende  I  am.  GowER  I.  88.  She 
wepeth  .  .  Compleynynq  of  the  preterit.  Cii.  R. 
ofR.  5013. 

2  tr.  beklagen,  bejammern :  Iganmy 
wo  compleigne.  Gower  I.  45.  My  deth  forto 
compleine.  Ch.  C.  T.  13854.  —  They  returned, 
and  complayned  here  grete  losse.  Merlin  I.  IL 
24. 

COmpleigninges.  neue,  complaitiing.  Klage, 
Wehklage. 

To  him ,  whiche  .  .  With  many  a  woful 
compleiqninqe  Began  his  hondes  for  to  wringe. 
Gower  I.  327. 

compleinte,  complainte  s.  afr.  complainte, 
pr.  complanta ,  coniplainta ,  neue,  complaint. 
Klage,  Wehklage. 

Tho  was  co7?i^j/ew^<'  on  every  side.  GowerI. 
111.  Her  name  is  murmur  and  compleinte.  I.  87. 
Complaynte ,  querimonia.  Pr.  P.  p.  89.  Thus 
she  spake ,  sobbynge  in  hire  compleyiüe.  Cn. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  714.  Die  Form  compleint  mag  der 
altenMaskulinform,  air. complaint,  it.  compianto, 
entsprechen :  Of  murmur  and  cotnpleint  of  love. 
Gower  I.  88. 

complexion,  coiuplexioun,  complectiou  s. 
afr.  üf.  complexion ,  pr.  complexio,  co7»plicion, 
complectio ,  pg.  compleiccw ,  it.  complessione, 
neue,  complexion,  v.  lat.  coviplexio.  Körper- 
beschaftenheit,  bes.   als  Temperament,  i 


Als  tyte  als  a  man  waxes  aide  .  .  |)an  chaunges 
his  compti'xcion.  Hami*.  766 — 68.  Thre  men  .  . 
Of  age  and  of  complexion  Lieh  to  him  seif. 
Gower  lll.  40.  In  mannis  body  was  euenness 
of  complvxioun  acordynge  of  [to  Cx.]  lemes. 
Trevis.\  IL  213.  l>e  dyeuel  yzijj)  wel  sotilliche 
J3e  stat  of  |)e  manne  and  his  manyere  and  his 
complcxiomi.  Ayenb.  u.  157.  For  whi  the  com- 
ph'ction  of  ilk  man  Was  sythen  fehler  })an  it 
was  {)an.  Ha:mp.  744.  A  man  of  high  complt-rion 
And  yong.  Güwek  IL  216  [ist  wohl  ein  Mann 
von  kräftiger,  derber  Konstitution]. 

Among  the  men  there  ben  also  Complexions 
foure  and  no  mo.  Gowek  III.  97.  Leches  seyn 
that  of  complexions  Proceden  they  [sc.  dremesi, 
or  fast,  or  glotonye.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  369. 

C0inpli[e],  cuiiiplie  s.  afr.  complie,  pr.  com- 
plcta ,  it.  compieta.  Complete,  Abendgebet 
in  der  letzten  kanonischen  Stunde. 

The  monekes  songe  compli.  Bek.  2078. 
Et  cumplie,  shal  biginnen  Invo  so  con  »Conuerte 
nos,  Deu.S".  Ancr.  R.  p.  24.  Efter  |)e  ancre 
cumplie  uort  mid-morwen  ne  don  no  [ling ,  ne 
ne  siggen,  hware  {juruh  hire  silence  muwe  beon 
isturbed.  p.  428.  Siggeä  Credo  .  .  biuoren 
uhtsong,  &  prime,  &  efter  cumpelie.  p.  22. 

compliu[e],  cumpline  s.  i.  q.  cotnplie  cf.  seh. 
cofnplene  nong,  neue,  compline. 

By  general  confessioun  of  Confiteor ,  at 
masse,  andatpryme,  anüi&icomplyn.  Cll. Pers.  T. 
p.  293.   Cumplyne,  completorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  109. 

COluplissen  etc.  v.  pr.  complir,  sj).  cumplir, 
it.  compiere,  lat.  complere. 

1.  erfüllen,  vollführen,  vollenden: 
Yif  they  myhte  nat  complyssen  f)at  they 
coueyten.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  124.  Ne  yet  ne  ys  he 
born,  that  shall  engendre  hym  that  shall  it  com- 
plesshen.  Merlin  I.  IL  61  sq.  For  to  compleisshe 
my  grete  desire.  73. 

2.  füllen,  ausfüllen:  He  .  .  must  also 
complysshe  the  voyde  place  at  the  table. 
Merlin  I.  IL  61. 

componen,  coinponnen  v.  lat.  componerc, 
sp.  cojnponer ,  it.  componere ,  comporre ,  pg. 
comjior,  pr.  coinjwnre,  compondre,  seh.  componc. 

1.  zusammensetzen:  Ne  forein  causes 
necesseden  j)e  [sc.  creatour]  neuer  to  compmine 
werke  of  floterynge  mater.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  87. 
auch  in  der  Bed.  ausmachen:  Dyuer.se 
membris  componnen  a  body.  p.  93. 

2.  einrichten,  anordnen:  Asuffisaunt 
astralabie  .  .  compowned  after  the  latitude  of 
Oxenford.  ClI.  Astrol.  p.  1 .  As  the  almykanteras 
in  thin  astrelabie  ben  compotcnct  by  two  Sz  two. 
p.  19.  auch  von  Schrift  u.  Sprache:  But 
for  to  loke  upon  the  lorc,  How  Tullius  his 
i'hetorique  Componcth ,  there  a  man  may  pike, 
How  that  he  shall  his  wordes  set.  GowEH  III. 
138.  The  fir.ste  reule  of  scole,  as  thus  How  that 
Latin  .shall  be  compoimed ,  And  in  what  wise  it 
shall  be  souned.   II.  90. 

3.  mengen,  vermischen-  Thus  saugh 
I  fals  and  sothe,  compoimed ,  Togeder  He  for  oo 
tydynge.  Cn.  H.  of  Farne  3,  1018. 

COIlipOSicion  s.  afr.  comjwsicirm,  composititiu, 
pr.   composicio,    composition ,    sj).    composicion, 


462 


eompost  —  conceiven. 


pg.  comjwsicäo,  il.  coinposizione,  lat.  coiqjositu), 
neue,  compositinn.  Vereinbarung. 

Ol'  that  ihey  founden  in  debate  They  token 
the  possession,  After  the  contposieinn  Among 
hemself,  and  ther  ui)on  Tliey  made  an  emperour. 
GowEK  I.  :{l. 

COinpost  s.  atV.  vowjioste ,  it.  eomposta  vom 
lat.  coDiposilus  ,  neue,  mwpost  [nur  1)  ü  nger]. 
theil.s,  wie  auch  im  Afr.,  ein  Fleischgericht 
mit  Gewürzen ,  Kräutern  u".  Speck  bereitet : 
For  to  make  a  rompost.  LiB.  CuKK  Coc. 
p.  18  laus  Hühnerfleisch  etc.];  theils  in  der 
gewöhnlichen  Bedeutung  des  nfr.  compote, 
Obstmus,  Eingemachtes;  C'oinpmtes  & 
confites.  Bab.  B.  p.  121.  After  mete  .  . 
blawnderelles ,  pepyns ,  careawey  in  comfite, 
Cnmpostes  ar  like  to  {)ese.  p.  122. 

coiupreliendeu ,  couipreiiden  v.  lat.  cnm- 
prehendere,  ^^.comprehender ,  afr.  \)r.compre}nb-e, 
sp.  compre7ider,  it.  compreiidere,  neue,  roni- 
prehend. 

1.  zusammenfassen,  befassen,  ent- 
halten: The  scoles  of  philosophy  Yet  thenk  I 
for  to  specify  In  boke  as  it  is  coniprrheitded. 
GowER  III.  83.  There  is  a  feith  aboven  alle  In 
which  the  trouthe  is  conqtrehendcd.  II.  185. 

2.  mit  dem  Verstände  fassen,  begrei- 
fen :  Swa  many  payns  tylle  [jam  salle  falle,  I^at 
na  witt  may  comprehende  jiamalle.  Hamp.  7462. 
Of  thinges  that  ben  maad  more  subtily  Than 
they  can  in  her  lewednes  comprefmide.  Cll.  C.  T. 
10530.  Resoun  .  .  comprendip  j^e  {iinges  yma- 
ginable  and  sensible.   Boeth.  p.  165. 

COnipte  s.  afr.  compte  neben  conte,  cnnte,  pr. 
cotnjjfe,  comte,  lat.  compntus,  neue,  compt  neben 
count.  cf.  count  s.  Zahl.  Rechnung,  Be- 
rechnung. 

So  litel  while  it  [sc.  present  tyme]  doth 
endure  That  ther  nvs  compte  ne  mesure.  Ch. 
E.ofE.  0028. 

COinptenv.  ah'.co^npfei-  neben  contcr,  cunter, 
pr.  comtar,  condar,  lat.  comjnitare,  neue,  compt 
neben  count.  cL  coimten  v.  rechnen,  auch 
bildlich ,  in  Betracht  ziehen,  achten. 

But  for  to  campten  ate  lest,  As  for  the 
while  yet  it  eseth.  Gower  III.  31.  He  [sc.  love] 
compteth  nought  toward  his  wit,  The  wo  no  more 
than  the  Avele.  III.  44.  All  that  compteth  she  at 
nought.  I.  flö. 

compuuccioun  s.  afr.  compunction ,  -iun, 
pr.  compuncio,  sp.  compuncio,  it.  com^nmzinnc, 
pg.  compu7}cuo ,  lat.  compunctio ,  neue,  com- 
punction. Zerknirschung,  Keue. 

Haue  }eecompu7iccivun.  Wycl.  Ps.  4,  5  Oxf. 

compunct  adj.  lat.  compunctus  p.p.  neue. 
compunct.  zerknirsclit ,   reuevoll. 

Be  je  compunct.  Wycl.  Ps.  4,  öPurv.  That 
my  glorie  synge  to  thee,  and  Y  be  not  compunct. 
29,  13  Purv.  Thei  weren  compunct  in  herte. 
DEEU.S  2,  37  Oxf.  Purv. 

conisen,  cuinsen  v.  afr.  comencer,  cumanccr, 
rommencer,  pr.  comensar ,  sp.  co7«e«2ar,  altit. 
conienzare,  spsLicr  com tnciare,  pg.  comecar,  neue. 
commcnce  aus  lat.  cojh  u.  initiare.  tr.  u.  intr. 
beginnen,  anheben,  anfangen. 

As  {jei  come  to  {)e  caue  to  cuinse  to  wirche. 


Will.  2244.  —  So  clergie  the  cause  cornaith  in 
grette  Of  all  manere  mysschefl".  Uepos.  of  R. 
II.  p.  21.  —  Comliche  a  clerk  than  comsid  the 
wordis.  p.  2S.  tat  ojjer  comsede  to  carp.  WiLL. 
S32.  Curteisly  the  kyng  thanne  Comsed  to  teile. 
P.  Pl.  1565.  Consummatum  est,  quod  Crist, 
and  comsede  for  to  swoune.  121S7.  How  |)e 
kouherde  for  kare  cumsed  to  sorwe.  Will. 
424.  —  It  [sc.  {)is  seknesse]  knmaes  of  a  kene 
f)oujt.  610.  Ye  mote  kenne  me  bettre,  By  what 
craft  in  my  cors  It  [sc.  treuthe]  comseth,  and 
wheie.  P.'Pl.  734. 

comsinge  s.   Beginn,  Anfang. 

l'ei  titli  him  told  al  [le  trewe  sofie  of  alle 
fortune  \>at  was  falle ,  fram  comsinq  to  j)ende. 
Will.  4868.  cf.  5092. 

couable  adj.  coimbli  adv.  conant  s.  s.  co- 
venahle,  covenubli,  covenant. 

oonceipt,  couceit,  coiiseit  s.  \ai.conceptum, 
it.  concetto,  neue,  conceit.  Begriff,  Vor- 
stellung, Gedanke. 

The  Word  was  liehe  to  the  conceipte. 
GoAVER  1.7.  Whan  so  great  a  man  was  lore,  It 
ought  to  yive  a  great  conceipt  To  warne  all  other 
of  such  deceipt.  1.237.  Conceyte ,  conceptus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  89.  To  hys  conceyte  so  hyt  schulde 
seme.  E.E.P.  p.  147.  In  his  conseyte  .  .  hym 
liked  neuer  creatur  so  wele.  Gene'rydes  696. 
Alias!  conseytes  wronge,  What  härme  they  don. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  755. 

conceitat  >.  eine  wunderliche  Substantiv- 
bildung zum  V.  conceiven  gehörig.  Schwan- 
gerschaft. 

This  is . .  The  sextmonethe  of  hyr  conceytute. 
TowN.  M.  p.  75. 

conceiven,  conseiven,  consaiven,  conceififen, 
conceven  v.  afr.  conciver,  conceveir,  concevoir, 
conchoivre  etc.,  pr.  concebre,  sp.  concebir,  pg. 
conceber ,  it.  concepire ,  lat.  concipere ,  neue. 
conccive. 

1.  zusammenfassen,  in  sich  fassen: 
Ms  preyere  .  .  conceves  alle  f»e  gode  {)at  a  man 
schuld  aske  of  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  442. 

2.  empfangen  v.  weibl.  Geschlechte 
(utero  concipere)  :  Pere  no  womman  may  bere  a 
childe,  but  jit  sehe  may  conceyue.  Trevisa  I. 
361.  Thou  shalle  conceyre  within  thy  sydys  A 
chyld  of  myghte.  Town.'M.  p.  74.  Thou  schalt 
consoyue  in  the  wombe,  and  schalt  bere  a  sone. 
Wycl. Luke  1,31  Oxf.  Penne  schal  Sareco/fsaywe. 
Allit.  P.  2,  649.  te  devil  sal  descend  In  Anti- 
crist  moder  lend  .  .  And  do  hir  f)oru  a  man 
conccve.  Anticr.  89 — 94.  —  tey  use|>  .  .  for  to 
brynge  faire  hors  and  gentil,  and  holdef)  hem 
tüfore  }3e  mares  and  in  hir  sijt,  while  \)ey 
conceiucp.  Trevisa  II.  199  sq.  —  Caym  forsothe 
knewe  his  wijf ,  the  Avhich  forsothe  conseyuede. 
Wycl.  Gen.  4,  17  Oxf.  Purv.  —  Philip  .  .  kneew 
by  hur  countenaunce,  hue  conceived  had.  Ali.s. 
Frgm.  960.  Cri.st  was  con.seyued  in  oure  Lady. 
AVycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  311.  He  was  consayied 
synfully  Within  his  awen  moder  body.  Hamp. 
446.  She  has  conceyffed  a  son  in  elde.  Tow'.N. 
M.  p.  75. 

3.  empfangen,  erhalten,  bekom- 
men:   This  minerall  .  .  maketh  hem  able  to 


eonceivinge  —  concubine- 


463 


conceive  .  ■  Of  golde  and  silver  the  nature. 
GowER  II.  S".  Wherof  his  lord  .  .  A  siknesse  .  . 
Conceived  hath  of  dedly  sonve.  I.  250. 

4.  begreifen,  sich  vorstellen ,  den- 
ken, erkennen  (aninio  concipere)  :  If  he 
myght  right  coiisayve  in  myude ,  How  grysely  a 
devel  es.  Hami'.  ()S57.  —  tet  dejj  [le  milde  herte 
})et  .  .  prayzef)  and  conceijitep  \>e  zuetnesse  of 
deuocion.  Ayenb.  p.  VMS.  —  Pei  conseyveden 
bat  bi  {)is  schulde  Crist  fuUy  hele  hym.  Wycl. 
Sel.  AV.  I.  29.  —  Livius  had  all  conceired  The 
purpos  of  the  king  tofore.  Gower  III.  266. 
auch  bemerken,  wahrnehmen  (percipere) : 
I»e  king  consayuit  his  come,  keppit  hym  swithe. 
Destr.  of  Troy  1230. 

5.  refl.  sich  verhalten:  Y  have  .. 
Borowed  of  the  Latyn  autour ,  How  hent  the 
gentil  knyghtis,  How  they  conceyved  heom  in 
fyghtis.  Alis.  2201. 

coiiceiviuge, conseivinges.  cf.  co7iceiven\.  2. 
Empfängniss. 

Conceyuynge,  concepcio.  Pr.  P.  p.  89.  Ysaac 
preyede  the  Lord  .  .  the  which  herde  hym,  and 
jaue  conceyiiyng  [conseiuiny  Purv.]  to  Rebecca. 
"Wycl.  Gen.  25,  21  Oxf.  "  I  shal  multiply  thi 
myseses  aud  thi  conceyuyngis  [conseiiuynqis 
Purv.l.  Gen.  3,  16  Oxf. 

COllcelemeilt  s.  cf.  it.  celamento,  pr.  celamen 

cf.  celen  v.  neue,  conceabnent.  Heimlichkeit. 

I'orgh   fals   cuncelement   William    did    his 

wille,  Our  castels  has  he  brent ,  our  men  slayn 

lulle  ille.  Langt,  p.  297. 

couceleu,  conceilen  v.  lat.  concelarc,  neue. 
conceal.  verhehlen. 

For  thou  hast  to  me  conceled  That  my  lorde 
hath  with  other  deled.  Gower  II.  282.  Hit  shal 
not  from  yow  be  cnnceiled.  MERLIN  III.  548. 

concenmk,  consentrikadj.  afr.  concentrUiue, 
mlat.  concentricus ,  sp.  pg.  it.  concentrico,  neue. 
concentric.  koncentrisch,  gleichen  Mit- 
telpunkt habend. 

I*at  degi-es  of  this  bordure  ben  answering 
&  consentrik  to  the  degrees  of  the  equynoxial. 
Ch.  Astrol.  p.  S.  cf.  9.  10.  17. 

couceptioan,concepcioiis.afr.pr.cowcep<ton, 
sp.  concepcion,  lat.  conceptio,  neue,  conception. 
Empfängniss,  Schwanger  wer  den. 

The  fest  of  hir  conceptioun.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  XVI.  Pe  last  resun  of  alle  jiis  ron  Sal  be  of 
\ivc  concepcion  [v.  1.  eoncepciotm].  CüKS.  MuNDl 
219. 

coucieiice  s.  s.  conscience. 

COnclave  s.  lat.  afr.  sp.  pg.  it.  conclave,  pr. 
conclavi,  neue,  conclave.  Konklave,  das  ver- 
schlossene, geheime  Wahlzimmer,  worin  die 
Kardinäle  den  Papst  wählen. 

The  cardinals,  that  wolden  save  The  forme 
of  lawe  in  the  conclave,  Gon  for  to  chese  a  newe 
pope.  Gower  I.  254. 

COnclndeu  v.  lat.  condudere,  it.  conchiuderc, 
neue,  concludc. 

1.  zusammenfassen,  abschliessen: 
And  schortly  to  conc/uden  al  his  wo ,  So  moche 
sorwe  had  never  creature.  Ch.  C.  T.  1360.  Folk 
that  be  humble,  pleynly  to  conclude,  Resemble 
beestys  meek  and  vertuous.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  1 59. 


But  of  conclu.sion  finall  Conclude  1  wolde  in 
speciall  For  love  whose  servaunt  I  am,  And  why 
the  cause  is  that  I  cam.   Gower  I.  50. 

2.  folgern,  urtheilen  ,  darthun: 
And  fius,  as  Crist  concludip  ofte,  alle  manere  of 
men  shulde  wake ,  sij)  |)ei  knowen  not  fje  daie 
of  dorne ,  ne  hour  in  which  JDei  shal  be  deed. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  294. 

3.  schliesslich  abfertigen:  For  all 
that  ever  I  skille  may ,  I  am  concluded  with  a 
nay.  Gower  III.  343". 

4.  bestimmen,  nöthigen  durch  Ueber- 
zeugung  :  But  P-lda  wondreth  most  of  alle,  This 
open  thing  whiche  is  befalle  Concludeth  him  by 
suche  a  way,  That  he  the  feith  mo  nede  obey. 
Gower  I.  185. 

coiiclnsion,  -lonn,  couclucioun  s.  afr.  sp. 
conclusion,  it.  conclusione,  pg.  conclusäo ,  lat. 
pr.  conclusio,  neue,  conclusion. 

1.  Schluss,  Schlussfolgerung:  Hern 
nedeth  in  conclusion  Of  straunge  londes  helpe 
beside.  GowER  I.  30.  A  tale  .  .  that  as  in  con- 
clusion Saith,  that  upon  division  Stant,  why  no 
worldes  thing  may  laste.  I.  23.  That  er  they 
come  to  the  clos  acombred  they  were,  That  thei 
the  couclucioun  than  constrewe  ne  couthe. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  29. 

2.  Beschluss,  Absicht:  For  though 
he  loked  as  a  grym  lyoun ,  Yit  schuld  he  fayle 
oi  hin  conclusioiw.  Cll.  C.  T.  6011. 

3.  Problem,  Thema:  He  wolde  his 
wittes  plie  To  sete  some  conclusion  [eine  schwie- 
rige Frage],  which  shulde  be  c.onfusion  Unto 
this  knight.  Gower  I.  146.  1  purpose  to  teche 
the  a  certein  nombre  of  conclusions  apertenyng 
to  the  same  Instrument  [sc.  the  astrelabie].  I 
seye  a  certein  of  conclusiouns ,  for  thre  causes. 
Ch.  Astrol.  p.  1.  cf.  2. 

COncordable  adj.  lat.  concordahilis.  über- 
einstimmend, harmonirend,  entspre- 
chend. 

I  finde  a  tale  concordable.  Gower  I.  253. 
Wherof  ensample  concordable  .  .  Was  upon 
Alisaundre  sene.  I.  361.  Ensamples  that  ben 
concordable  1  finde  of  other  princes  mo.  III.  204. 

coucordaunce  s.  afr.  concordance  v.  lat.  con- 
cordanscf.  mlat.  concordantia ,  neue,  concordance. 
Eintracht. 

Send  downe  thy  sonde  from  the  Iloli  Gost, 
And  festen  in  us  love  and  concordannce.  LvDG. 
M.  P.  p.  48. 

Concorde  s.  afr.  concorde,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  lat. 
concordia,  neue,  concord.  Eintracht. 

Concorde,  concoTcü.  Palsgr.  Das  Substantiv 
scheint  erst  spät  eingebürgert  zu  sein  ;  concorde 
lautet  es  noch  in  Manip.  Voc.  p.  171. 

Concorden  v.  afr.  concorder ,  pr.  concordar, 
concordiar,  sp.  pg.  concordar,  lat.  it.  concordarc. 
in  Uebereinstimmung,  in  Harmonie 
bringen. 

That,  that  the  world,  with  faith  which  that 
is  Stahle,  Dyversethso,  'h.iss.iounüeüconcordynqc 
.  .  AI  this  doth  Love.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1702. 

concubine ;  concnbin  s.  afr.  concubine,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  it.  \&i.  concubina,  neue,  concubine-  Bei- 
s  clilä  f  er  in. 


464 


concupiscence  —  conduit. 


Astrilde  hire  bedsuster  ,  hire  lordes  concu- 
bine  .  .  heo  let  ninie.  .  And  drenche.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  27.  Tu  Climene  ,  which  thanne  was  Toward 
Phebus  his  concnhine.  GowKR  II.  3.55.  Abyma- 
lech ,  Gedeon  hi.s  son  ibore  of  a  coticuhyn. 
TrkvIsa  II.  389.  His  concu1)yn,  Roma  bi  nanie. 
"VVycl.  Gen.  22,  24  Purv.  —  Ayein  the  lawe 
whan  he  toke  His  wive.s  and  his  concubincs. 
GowerIII.  243.  In  [)e  clernes  of  his  covc.ubinea. 
Ai.LlT.  P.  2,  1353.  He  jaf  jiftis  to  the  sones  of 
cnnctibyns.  Wyol.  Gen.  25,  (i  Purv. 

concupiscence  s.  afr.  concupiscence,  lat.  pr. 
cnncupisccniia  ,  .sp.  pg.  cnncupiscencia  ,  it.  con- 
ciipiscenzci ,  neue,  concupiscence.  sinnliche 
Begier,  Fleischeslust. 

Deceixed  oi  concKpiscencc.  GowerIII.  2(57. 
Für  liking  of  concupiscence.  III.  285. 

concurbite  s.  ist  aus  cucurhite  verderbt,  was 
Tyrwhitt  an  der  anzuführenden  Stelle  bietet; 
ersteres  Wright  u.  Morris,  afr.  cucurhite,  it. 
lat.  Cucurbita,  neue,  cucurbit.  Destillir- 
kolben. 

Viols,  croslets,  and  sublimatories,  Concur- 
bitcs,  and  alembikes  ecke.  Cll.  C.  T.  12721. 

condescenden,  condeceudre  v.  afr.  condes- 
cendre,  mlat.  conde.tcetidere  cf.  lat.  condescensio. 
pr.  condeyssotdre,  it.  coidescendere,  sp.  pg.  co7i- 
descender ,  seh.  condescend,  condiscend,  neue. 
condescend. 

1.  nachgeben:  I  schulde  to  the  knotte 
condescende,  And  make  of  hir  walkynge  sone  an 
ende.  Ch.  C.  T.  10721. 

2.  wie  im  Afr.  reflexiv,  u.  mit  Anwendung 
der  roman.  Form  selbst,  in  dem  aufzuführenden 
Beispiele,  sich  herablassen ,  sich  milde 
erweisen:  Ich  me  ssel  ase  moche  ase  ich  may 
.  .  condecendre  ine  dede  and  ine  speche ,  ham 
for  to  wynne  to  god,  and  wy{)draje  uram  zenne. 
Ayenb.  p.  157. 

condicion,  condicionn,  selten  conditiou  s. 
afr.  condition,  condicion,  pr.  condicio,  condicion, 
sp,  condicion,  pg.  condicdo,  it.  condizione,  lat. 
conditio,  neue,  condition. 

1.  Bedingung,  sowohl  das  was  bedingt, 
als  das  was  bedingt  wird :  Hs  is  \)e  o\)ev  co)i- 
dicion  pet  ssel  by  ine  ssrifte.  Ay'ENB.  p.  173. 
Üf  Alemaine  princes  seven  They  chose  in  this 
condicion,  That  upon  here  election  Thempire  of 
Rome  sholde  stonde.  GowER  I.  31.  I  shalle 
teile  hym  truly  the  cause  whi  his  tour  may  not 
stonde ;  with  this  condicion ,  that  the  Clerkes 
liaue  the  same  iuyse  that  thei  hadde  ordeyncd 
for  me.  Merlin  I.  II.  35.  ^ef  ther  hys  condi- 
cioun  Yset  atter  treuthynge.  Shoreii.  p.  (54. 
Sura  \i\ng  wole  God  upon  condicioun.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  323.  ferto  \>et  [be]  ssrifte  by  wor}) 
to  })ehel{)e  of  zaule,  t)erto  behouej)  six  condicions. 
Ayenb.  p.  172. 

2.  Lage,  Stand,  Zustand,  Beschaf- 
fenheit einer  Pei'son  oder  Sache:  So  was 
there  no  comparison  As  towarde  his  condition. 
GowER  I.  119.  Ithecus  .  .  Which  hath  the  vois 
of  every  soune ,  The  chese  and  the  condicioun 
Of  every  life  what  so  it  is.  II.  104.  häufig  im 
Plural  von  Zuständen,  Eigenschaften, 
Sitten  etc.  ;  Yhe  hafe  herd  me  specify  {je  twi- 


dicions  ol' \)urga.tory .  Hamp.  3954.  That  euery 
man  nedethe  To  be  wäre  of  the  vnresonabylite 
.  .  And  not  hys  bestelv  condiciones  sewe.  E.E.P. 
p  143.  Thei  ben  folke  fülle  of  alle  evyle  con- 
diciouns.  Maund.  p.  63  A  gode  woman  and  a 
wise .  .  and  beste  tacched  of  alle  gode  condicioims. 
Merlin  I.  II.  88. 

COUditen  v.  von  aniduit,  condit  s.  vgl.  conduen, 
condieny.  geleiten,  führen,   anführen. 

Ye  schall  offer  them  to  condite  out  of  the 
londe,  and  shippes  to  their  passage.  Merlin  I. 
II.  50.  Thei  were  richely  armed  and  horsed,  and 
hem  dide  condite  Pellynaus.  III.  577  cf.  576. 
Merlin  condited  the  hoste  oute  fro  euyll  passages. 
I.  II.  144. 

conditour  s.  ci'.  conditen  v.  Führer,  An- 
führer. 

These  foure  .  .  that  were  maistris  of  the 
hoste  and  conditoures.  Merlin  III.  549. 

conduen,  counduen,  condien  v.  afr.  conduire, 
condure,  condire  [VlLLE-H.\RD.],  pr.  conduire, 
condurrc,  it.  condurre ,  sp.  conducir ,  pg.  con- 
duzir  ,  lat.  conducere.  leiten,   führen. 

I*e  \)re  states  of  godes  zone  ine  er|)e,  huiche 
\)e  holy  gost  let  and  conduep,  ase  zay{)  sainte 
Pauel.  Ayenb.  p.  122.  To  sett  hym  in'j)e  waye, 
&  coundue  hym  by  f)e  downes.  Gaw.  1971. 
Go  we  to  |ie  assaut,  {lat  God  vs  alle  condie. 
Langt,  p.  182. 

conduit,  condut,  condit,  cnnditli  etc.  auch 
mit  schliessendem  unberechtigten  e,  conduite 
etc.  s.  afr.  conduit,  pr.  conduch,  sp.  pg.  conducto,. 
it.  condotto,  lat.  conductns,  mlat.  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung Geleit,  seh.  cotidet,  condyt,  co7ulict  3i\xi:\\ 
condy,  neue,  conduct  u.  conduit  in  verschiedener 
Bedeutung 

1 .  Geleit  zur  Sicherheit,  Geleitsbrief, 
oft  mit  dem  Zusätze  sauf,  saf:  He  anone  hem 
wolde  assaile ,  And  robbe  what  thing  that  they 
ladden  ,  His  sauf  conduit  but  if  they  hadden. 
GowER  IL  160.  The  kynge  seide  tliei  sholde 
haue  conduyte  with  gode  will.  Merlin  I.  IL  82. 
To  binde  him  gode  borewes,  &  saui  condut  also. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  497.  ^e  messengers  went,  condute 
he  did  l^am  haue.  L.\ngt.  p.  260.  He  sende  hem 
by  god  condyt  into  Yrlond.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  40. 
To  haf  saf  cottdite.  L.4NGT.  p.  80.  Saue  condite 
vs  gyuc.  p.  260.  Gare  noghte  .  thy  coundyte  es 
knawene  ffro  Carlelele  to  {je  coste.  Morte 
Artii.  475. 

2.  Röhre,  Kanal  cf.  lat.  aquce  dtictus: 
The  blood  out  of  the  wounde  as  brode  sterte 
As  water,  whan  the  conduyte  broken  ys.  Ch, 
Leff.  (i.  W.  Tesbe  146.  'Watre  comethe  be 
condytc  from  Ebron.  Maund.  p.  73.  I>at  wal 
strecchej)  a  dayes  iornay  from  Rome  yn  a  greet 
condyt.  Trevisa  I.  221.  Hie  aqueductus ,  a 
cundyth  undyr  the  erthe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  237.  — 
Pise  uif  wytes  bye{j  ase  ui? condwys  [i.  q.  condui.s 
=  conduits] ,  hucrby  \>c  lostuoUe  guodes  of  jje 
wordle  guo{j  into  {)e  herte.  Ay'ENB.  p.  91. 
Undre  the  mountour  ben  condytes  of  beverage, 
that  thei  drynken.  Maund.  p".  217.  The  water 
may  be  ledde  .  .  In  Channels,  or  (in)  condites  of 
leede.  Pall.\d.  9  st.  24.  Of  stremys  sraale,  that 


conestable  —  confessour. 


465 


by  devyse  Myrthe  liadde   done   ccniie   througli 
coiidi/se.  Cn.  Jx.ofJl.   NI.'l.   Clarctt  and  ereette 
clergyally  rennene,  With  vomh-tlu's  fülle  curious 
alle  ot' clcne  silvyre.   MoRTi:  AilTii.  2(tO. 
coiiestable,  (iiiistabnl,  coiistable  s.    afV. 

cuuestahic,  cinu'sldhlr.  \n\  coiiesialile,  it.  co)iest(i- 
hile,  concsfaholc,  sp.  coiidcstah/c,  ])g.  coiidcsturr/ . 
nilat.  comesfiihnli.s,  concsfuhifis  für  codics  stithnli , 
neue,  con^table.  Marschall  iirspr.  Hofbeam- 
tai",  der  über  den  Marstall,  das  Gesinde  u.  s.  w. 
gesetzt  ist,  ein  höherer  Würdenträger, 
Befehlshaber,   Beamter  etc. 

In  al  Dänemark  nc  was  no  knith  Ne  vone- 
stahle  ne  shireue  .  .  jmt  he  ne  com  biforn  sir 
Ubbe.  H.WEL.  22S5.  t>e  stoute  stiward  of  |)is 
lünd,  &■  bis  .streng  nenew,  &'  |)e  rii/istfihu/  sone, 
|)at  kud  knijt  was  proued.  Will.  4211.  The 
coitstuhli'  i)f  Gloucetre  ,  as  mid  tiie  kinges  poer, 
Held  ofte ,  in  tlie  kinges  name,  courtes  ver  \" 
ner.  R.  ofGl.  p.  r);iS.  Of  caslel  of  Keningwur{)e 
wardeins  per  were ,  Sir  Willam  de  la  Cowe, 
jiat  cntis/iib/e  |ier  were.  p.  .")(>•").  —  Hwan  he 
hauede  of  al  \ye  lond  |ie  casteles  alle  in  bis  hond, 
And  coni'tifahles  don  f)erinne.  H.\VEL.  2.)(il. 
ooufectioii,  coufeecionii  s.    afr.  confi-ction, 

iiiiij'cccioii,  sp.  (0>ifeccion  ,  {{.  cnitfezione ,  ])g. 
cvnfeizäd,  lat.  rotifectio,  neue,  roiifecliov .  Be- 
reitung, Zubereitung,  Gemisch. 

Confei'tinn  of  cokes  A  man  him  shulde  well 
avise ,  Huw  he  hit  toke  and  in  wbat  wise. 
CiowER  III.  1'.\.  Beaneus  Apollo  |)al  man 
closede  a  confercioint  of  brymston  and  of  blak 
salt  in  a  ve.ssel  of  bras.  TreVisa  1.  21!»  sq. 

coufederacie  s.  lat.  confoederaiin ,  neue. 
iduj'i'derarj/.  Bündniss. 

Folk  |)at  wisten  of  a  coniuracioun  ,  wliiche 
J  clepe  a  cnnfedcracie  jjat  was  cast  ajeins  |)is 
lyraunt.  Cll.  Bocth.  p.  53. 

coufedereii  v.  afr.  confederer ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
rii)ifcdfr(tf ,  it.  confi^derare ,  lat.  confoederdre. 
durch  ein  Bündniss  vereinigen. 

tan  Pineas  com  into  Itali ,  and  was  coit- 
fvdered  and  iswore  to  kyng  Euander.  Trevis.a 
II.  435.  Ve  Scottes  |)at  were  somtyme  vimfcdvrul 
and  wonede  wif)  |)e  Pictes.  II.  157. 

confei'uieii,  selten  confiriiien  v.  cf.  con- 
ßrmacion  s.  afr.  cotifermer,  pr.  confennar,  con- 
firmar,  it.  cnnferniare ,  sp.  pg.  co)ifinncu\  lat. 
ronfinnare,  neue,  eonfirui. 

I.  befestigen,  bekräftigen,  be- 
stätigen: To  cniifermen  [cf.  conferiny  p.  26 1 
l)et  his  lawe,  he  [sc.  Moyse.s]  bar  hem  [sc.  {jeose 
jcrden  \)xe]  forb  in  his  hond;  Vche  seek  mon 
jiat  |ierto  hopede,  his  hele  anon  he  fond.  HoLV 
kooD  p.  27.  Ich  hote  jou  echone  that  je  beo 
thulke  day  At  mi  maner  at  Clarendone  .  .  To 
cnnfermi  thulke  lawes.  Bek.  479.  The  king  &: 
ijthere  sede,  amen,  &  bor  taperes  adoun  caste 
To  conferini  the  mansinge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  5I54. 
To  confermcn  here  estate.  GowER  1.  31.  To 
roiiferme  his  action  He  hath  witholde  male- 
l)()uche.  I.  172.  —  ^e  gode  lawes,  |)at  he  bebet, 
conferniede  echon.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  446.  The  gode 
ülde  lawes  .  .  He  cnnfennede  vaste.  p.  522.  Her 
5eftes  he  confennedc.  p.  324.  —  Homage  he  [sc. 
the  prelat]   scholde  him   do ,    er  he  confermed 

Sprachproben  IL 


were.  Bek.  (>0().  Whan  the  lawe  was  ennfcnned. 
GowEK  1.  257.  Thilke  love  ,  which  ..  stant  of 
charite  conjlrmed .   III.  3S5. 

2.   firmeln:    Ich  signi  the  with  signe  of 
croys,    And  with  the  creme  of  hele  Confermi. 
SllÖREll.  j).  15,    Ther  bethe  .so  Me  Cotiferined 
of  mankennc.   p.  I(i. 
coiifeniiiiige  s. 

! .  Bekräftigung,  Bestätigung:  ^at 
hy  adde  her  franchyses  .  .  And  myd  gode 
cbartre  ,  jiat  jut  ys  per,  |hej  made  ronfermipig. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  277. 

2.  kirchliche  Firmelung.  Cnufer- 
//n/;/_r/c  his  a  sacrement.  Shoreii.  p.  13.  f'rist- 
nynge,  and  fo/;/>>v////;;//e.  p.  18. 

"coufesseu  v.  afr.  eonfesser,  pr.  confessar, 
cofesfiar,  \)g. confessar,  it.  confessare,  9,^.co7ifesar, 
seh.  neue,  cotifess. 

1 .  bekennen,  bes.  Inder  Beichte,  beic  h- 
ten  :  So  no  more  ne  lesse  To  you  ,  my  fader,  I 
confessi'.  GoWER  I.  1(17.  Sodeinly  the  juge  he 
nome  .  .  and  hath  him  ])ressed,  That  he  the  soth 
him  hath  coitfessed.  1.  217.  auch  reflexiv,  sich 
schuldig  bekennen:  I  nifi  confessc  Of  that 
ye  clepe  unbuxomnesse.  I.  89.  wie  passivisch  : 
Ther  was  neuere  creature  that  dede  so  grete 
oH'ence  that,  yef  he  ivere  cniifcssed  and  repentant 
. .  tiiat  lie  [ne  ?  sholde  haue  anoon  foryevenesse. 
Mehltx  I.  II.  I(». 

2.  Beichte  hören:  Ich  have  muche 
mervcille  of  yow  .  .  Whi  youre  covent  coveiteth 
To  confessc  and  to  burye  Rather  than  to  baptize 
liarnes.  P.  Pl.  (1724. 

confessiouu,  coiifessiou  s.  afr.  pr.  confessiou, 
it.  i-oiifcssionc,  a\>.  confisio)!,  ])g.co)i/issdo,  neue. 
v(»)fcssion .  B  e  k  e  n  n  t  n  i  s  s  ,  S  ü  n  d  e  n  b  e  - 
kenntniss,  Beichte. 

They  seyn,  that  a  man  shal  makcn  his  con- 
fcssioun  only  to  God,  and  not  to  a  man.  M.\UND. 
p.  1  19.  As  I  have  berd  hem  [sc.  the  Jewes]  seye 
in  here  roiifessionii,  before  here  dyenge.  p.  189. 
Contrlcioun  of  hert  ,  r(i)if('ssi(>iui  of  mouth,  and 
satisfaccioun.  Cll.  l'crs.  T.  \>.  2(>6  cf.  267. 
Synful  men  doon  werkes  worthy  of  cw/css/o«?». 
p!  26S.  The  seife  prest  .  .  set  him  doune  To 
here  my  confessiou.  Gower  I.  48.  Mv  sone  .  . 
Discover  th'y  confessinn.  I.  239.  The  boly  man 
lestned  well  to  all  hir  confession.  Merlin  I.  II.  11 . 

coiifessour,  coufessor  s.  afr.  confessor, 
confesseiir,  pr.  pg.  onfessor,  it.  confessore,  sp. 
confesor,  neue,  confessor. 

1 .  Bekenne  r,  Märtyrer  in  der  ältesten 
christbchen  Kirche  um  des  Bekenntnisses  Christi 
willen  :  Seint  Swi))t>in  be  coufessour.  St. 
SwiTHiN  1.  Ich  ysej  to  l)e  blyssede  heape  of 
confessours.  Avexb.  J).  267.  fe  tresour  of  haly 
kirke)  es  gaderd  on  many  maners ;  First  als  of 
marterdom  of  martires  ,  Of  penance  and  travail 
of  confessours.  HamI'.  3824.  Bidde  wc  schulle  . . 
martyrs  and  jie  confessours  |iat  huy  beon  ore 
socoür.  KiNDii.  Jesu  1840.  l'er  he  sit  .  .mid 
marliren  mid]  hali  confessoren ,  mid  habe  meiden. 
OEH.  p.  239. 

2.  Beichtiger,  Beichtvater:  Thanne 
cam  ther  a  confcssonr,  Coped  as  a  frere.  P.  Pl. 
1425.     Anoon    she    wente    to   hir   cnnfessour. 

30 


4(Jü 


contirniacion  —  confoundi'H. 


Merlin  I.  11.  1U.  In  contrycyon  owr  hartis  he 
cast,  And  bad  take  vs  to  a  confessor.  Play  of 
Sack.  ;i44. 

coiiflnnaoiou  s.  afr.  conßrmacion,  cnnßrma- 
tio)i,  ])>■.  loiifotnacio,  conjiiuuition,  s)).  confir- 
mucion ,  ])g.  coujirmctcäo ,  it.  confcrwazi/iiir. 
neue.  cn)i/ir»iafinti.   Bestätigung. 

Richard  liis  pallion  bi  messengere  did  com, 
&  his  cotiJiniKicion  fro  the  courte  of  Home. 
Langt,  p.  IKt.  Pise  nionkcs  were  dismaied  tor 
Steuen  of  Langton ,  Pe  paj)e  Jjcrof  was  paied, 
mad  \)e conßrmacion.  p.  2ui).  InhA&conßrmacinx 
.  .  His  name  Mas  cleped  Boneface.  Gowek  I. 
25S. 

coiiiirmement  s.  afr.  cnnßrmement,  pr.  con- 
feriiiaiitenf,  sp.  conßinnaniicntn,  it.  conferma- 
mento.  F  i  r  m  e  1  u  n  g . 

That  nie  wasche  men  ovcr  the  fant  After 
conßnnement.   SlIOKEII.  p.  15. 

COllltt  s.  afr.  conßf,  sp.  conßte,  it.  confetto, 
pr.  conßcrh ,  neue,  conßf.  Eingemachtes 
von  Früchten  in  Zucker. 

Dates  in  confi/fc,  iely  red  and  white,  {jis  is 
good  dewynge.  Bab.  B.  p.  167.  Compostes  &: 
conß/rs.  p.   121. 

conforiiien ,  coiifourineu  v.  afr.  conformer, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  conßnmar,  it.  confonnure,  lat.  conr- 
formare,  neue,  conform. 

1.  eig.  formen,  bildl.  geneigt  ma- 
chen: She  hath  hem  with  her  wordes  wise  Of 
(,'ristes  feith  so  füll  enformed ,  That  they  therto 
ben  all  conformed.   GowER  I.  180. 

2.  meist  refl.  sich  gleichförmig  ma- 
chen, sich  anbequemen,  sich  richten 
nach  einer  Person  oder  Sache :  He  .  .  of  a 
dragon  toke  the  forme,  As  he,  which  wolde  him 
all  conforme  To  that  she  sigh  in  sweven  er  this. 
GowER  III.  70.  —  If  that  she  might  herseif 
conforme  To  do  the  plesaunce  of  a  wife.  II. 
1()().  — tenne  confourme  pc  to  Kryst.  Allit.P. 
2,  1007.  —  Conformynq  hir  to  that  the  marquis 
liked.  Ch.  C.  f.  8422."  Wherof  he  huih  himself 
conformed  .  .  To  shape  and  take  the  viage 
Ho'meward.   GowER  II.  8. 

coufort,  kunfort,  coniifort,  comfort,  cnm- 
fort,  couinfort  s.  wird  auch  mit  auslautendem 
th  u.  d  gefunden,  afr.  conßirt,  cunforf,  pr.  con- 
fort,  cnfort,  altsp.  pg.  it.  conforfo,  sp.  confucrto, 
neue,  comfort.  cf.  conf orten  v.  Stärkung, 
Erquickung,  Trost,  Hülfe,  Freude. 

So  muche  conß>rt  is  in  his  grace,  jiat  al  ham 
sit  j^at  ha  seoö.  H'ali  Meid.  p.  7.  Pu  seist  |)at 
muche  con/ort  haueö  wif  of  hire  were.  p.  27. 
C'itnfort  for  j)e  conquest  l)ei  caujt  sone  after. 
Will.  14U8.  Therfore  wol  I  .  .  do  you  som 
fonfort.  CiL  C.  2\  777.  ^e  jiridde  kunfort  is, 
J)e{  ure  Louerd  sulf ,  icie  Pater  noster,  techeö 
US  to  bidden  »Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationeni". 
Ancr.  11.  ]).  22S.  We  be  made  for  noon  t)tlicr 
cause,  but  for  to  haue  cotußort  and  ioyu  of 
mannes  felishep.  Merlin  1.  II.  7.  Be  of  godc 
coiußtirt  and  good  lyvynge.  I.'i.  —  Comfort  ne 
merthe  is  noon  To  ryde  by  the  weye  domb  as  a 
stüon.  Cll.  C  T.  77.").  My  comforte ,  son,  I 
shalle  the  teile.  TowN.  M.  p.  184.  ^at  name, 
the  wliylke  gyfi'es  ctnnßn  the  to  me  in  all  angwys. 


Hamp.  Tr.  p.  1.  I'an  forbar  Adam  his  viue 
[=  wife]  ,  for  soru  of  Abel  |)at  was  slayn,  til 
comfortli  was  him  sent  agayn.  C'iRs.  äIi'ndi 
1192.  Sone  |iei  cau}t  cum/ort.  AViLL.  52ti7. 
I>ai  beryn  hym  vp  before  oure  lord,  |)en  Michael 
let  himto  gret  ciinßord.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  2\^. 
Lyl)ez  me  kvndely  your  coiimßorde.  Allit.  P. 
1  ,'  ;((;<). 

confortable,  comfortahil  adj.  neue,  cmn- 
fortdble.  h  ü  1  f  r  e  i  c  h  ,  tröstlich. 

In  the  feld  a  knyght  right  confortuhle. 
Generydes  2212.  Desederabill  es  thi  name, 
lufabyll  and  vomfortuhytl.   Hamp.  7V.  p.  2  sq. 

coiiforteu  [-fortbeii,  -forden],  coinforten, 
cuiiiforteii,  eoiiinforten  v.  afr.  conforter,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  confortar ,  lat.  it.  confortare ,  neue. 
comfort.  stärken,  e  r  m  u  t  h  i  g  e  n  ,  trösten. 

Ech  of  hem  wepte  for  hire  distresse.  And 
bisily  they  gon  hire  conforten.  Cll.  7V.  u.  Cr. 
4,  6915.  Who  can  conforten  nowe  3-oure  hertes 
werre?  5,  234.  AVyth  pacience  Y  wyl  my  wog 
conforte.  5,  1397.  He  zay{)  wel  cortaysliche  uor 
to  conforti  Joe  zenuoUe :  Yblissed  bye|)  {)o  {)et 
wepeji ,  uor  hy  ssoUe  by  conforted.  Ayenb. 
p.  160.  His  prechinge  he  made  for  is  desciples, 
are  he  scholde  deije,  To  wissi  and  to  conforti 
heom.  Leb.  Jesu  619.  Yow  to  connfort  is  holy 
myn  entente.  Generyde.s  76.  The  Lord  shal 
conm forte  Syon.  AYycl.  Zechar.  1,17.  Pray 
hym  to  comforth  me  of  care.  To^VN.  M.  p.  68.  — 
Ous  confortep  wel  zueteliche  oure  zuete  maiste[r]. 
Ayenb.  160.  ^e  dispocisioun  of  {je  soule  rulef); 
meynteneth,  helpej),  and  confortep  j)e  body. 
TrevisaII.  215.  Thus  he  cumfortJies  the  quene. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  8.  Hou  thanne  coumforfe 
[coiimforten  Purv.]  jee  me  in  vein.  "NVycl.  Job 
21,  34  Oxf.  —  Äse  ore  louerd  prechede  is" 
desciples,  awA  confortedehem.  Leb.  Jesu  677. 
]?e  kyng  Aurely  ys  felawes  conforted  wel  to 
fyjte.R.  OF  Gl.  p.  139.  Sehe  hire  fader  cum  fort 
[prspter.]  fast  asschemijt.  Will.  1512.  Knijtes 
him  vp  cau}t  &  comfort  [praeter.]  him  beter. 
1495.  Thay  . .  Cinnfordun  [praeter.]  horkenettes, 
to  kele  hom  of  care.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  4.  — 
Y^hit  moght  he,  Thurgh  hope  of  hert,  conforted 
be.  Hamp.  1642.  Where  as  he  is  in  his  dignite 
&  conforted  with  frendly  aspectys  of  planetes' 
Cll.  AstroL  p.  19. 

COiifortles,  coninfortles  adj.  neue,  comfort- 
less.  trostlos,  unglücklich. 

A  hevy  man  he  was  and  comforteles. 
Generydes  3075.  An  hevy  man  .  .  and  cmim- 
fortles.   987. 

confoniuleil,  coufwuden  afr.  confondre,  con- 
f andre,  pr.  confondre,  cofondre,  üi).\ig. confiindir, 
it.  confondere,  lat.  confundere,  neue,  confound. 

1 .  verwirren,  bestürzt  machen, 
aus  der  Fassung  bringen:  This  king 
bogan  to  Studie  and  muse,  what  straunge  mater 
he  might  use  The  knightes  wittes  to  confoutide. 
GdwkrI.  146.  Now  am  I  confounded  by  a  irtore 
harde  doute  |ian  I  was.  Cll.  Jioetli.  ]).  154. 

2.  vernichten,  verderben:  Slouthe 
is  mighty  to  confounde  The  sj)ede  of  every 
mannes  werke.  OoWER  II.  11.  That  oon  part 
peyned  for  to  re.scu  ,  and  that  othcr  part  for  to 


confus  —  conionn. 


467 


take  or  to  rimfoiDuh-.  Mkrlin  I.  II.  336.  Bath 
ar  now  on  a  partie,  to  fonfKiiil  man  wit  trecherie. 
CUK.s.  Ml'N'DI  720.  Every  werke,  a.s  it  i.s  t'ouiuled, 
Shall  stonde,  or  elles  be  confoioKlcJ.  Güwer  I. 
13.  Guynehan  .  .  ran  vpun  hem  .so  fiercely  as 
he  hymself  alone  all  wulde  haue  confuundcd. 
Merlin  1.  II.  19s. 

coufns  adj.  afr.  pr.  co/i/us,  .sp.  pg.  it.  confuso, 
lat.  coiifusus  p.  p.  \owconf lindere,  neue,  con/ime. 
verwirrt. 

Men  wenen  l)at  J3er  be  somwhat  folysche 
and  coufiis ,  whan  jje  re.soun  of  {)e  order  is 
vnknowe.  Ch.  BoetJi.  p.  132.  Pandare  .  .  So 
confus ,  that  he  nyste  what  to  seye.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 
4,  328. 

confusiou,  confusioiin  s.  afr.  pr.  sp.  con- 
fusion,  it.  confiisinnr,  ])g,  confii.sdo,  neue,  con- 
fusion . 

1.  Verwirrung,  Wirrsal:  The  cause 
hath  ben  devision  ,  Which  moder  of  confusüin 
Is.  ÜOWER  I.  32.  des  Gei.stes  :  ^it  was  noght 
\>is  in  t)at  sesowne  Inogh  tili  his  confusione 
[Wahnwitz^    HOLY  RooD  p.  122.     alsVerle- 

♦  genheit:  To  sete  sonie  conclusion ,  Which 
shulde  be  tonfusion  [cf.  his  wittes  to  confounde 
ib.]  Unto  this  knight.   GowKK  I.  32. 

2.  Beschämung:  He  sal  .shew  ,  to  |)air 
confusioun ,  Alle  j^e  signes  of  his  passioun. 
Hamp.  5309.  Normandie  he  les  at  his  confusinun. 
Langt,  p.  206. 

3.  Verderben:  Thou  [.sc.  Jason]  slye 
devourer,  and  confusyon  Of  gentil  wonien.  Ch. 
Leg.  ft.  W.  Ypsipli.  2. 

congeicil  v.  afr.  conyier ,  congeier ,  pr. 
comjiar  cf.  conyie  s .  verabschieden,  beur- 
lauben. 

IntendestoAv  that  we  shal  here  bileve,  Til 
Sarpedon  wol  forth  conijei/en  us?  Ch.  Tr.a.  Cr. 
5,478.  —  Thus  curteislifheConscience  Conqcyed 
first  the  frere.  P.  Pl.  8421.  Whan  they  to  rest 
a  while  him  preide ,  Out  of  his  lond  he  them 
congeide.  GowER  II.  238.  He  hem  wrothfuUy 
congeide.  II.  375. 

COn^elations.  at'r.  congelafion,  \)V.  congelazio, 
sp.  co7igel,tcion,  pg.  congelacüo,  it.  congelazione, 
l&t.  conge'ufio,  neue,  congelafion.  Krystalli- 
sirung,   Erstarrung,   Gerinnung. 

First    of   the   distillation   Forth   with    the 

congehition,  Solucion,  discention.  GowerII.  86. 

COngelen  V.   afr.  conge/er,  pr.  sp.  pg.  conqelar, 

it.  lat.  ronge/are,  neue,  congeal.  krystallisi- 

ren,  erstarren,  gerinnen. 

Lieh  unto  slime  which  is  conqeJed.  GowER 
III.  96. 

congen  v.  i.  q.  congeien,  neue,  conge.  in  der 
anzuführenden  Stelle:   wegführen. 

Tuo  days  J3e  pape  withouten  mete  lay  ,  {3e 
J)rid  day  com  grete  frape  ,  &  congeh  him  away. 
Langt,  p.  323. 

couger  [-ar,  -ir,  -ur|,  cunger  s.  afr.  pr. 
congre,  pg.  congro,  sp.  congrio,  it.  grongo,  lat. 
conger ,  congriis ,  gr.  -fOYYpo; ,  neue,  conger. 
Meeraal. 

Hie  congruus,  conggyre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  189. 
Salt  samoun ,  congur.  IBab.  B.  p.  154.  Bret, 
samon,  congur,  p.  157.    Congar,  fysshe,  congre. 


Palsgr.  Congrus ,  ewiger.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  97. 
Hie  congruus,  aciinggre.  p.  222.  ixcnngur.  j).  254. 
jVIany  grete  /einiger  swimmej)  abute  |)i  fete. 
F.. EP.  p.  153.  A  (•«/(//</■  and  a  kokall  rode  on 
a  ])luglie  mall.  llKL.  Ant.  I.  81. 

COligie  s.  afr.  congiet ,  congie ,  \ix.  conijut, 
eonjutw  lat.  coninieafus,  seh.  congeg,  neue,  conge. 
Urlaub,  Abschied. 

Clergieof  Conscience  No  eotu/ie  wolde  take. 
P.  Pl.  8429. 

COiigraffeii  v.  cf.  gr.  oo-pirJO-Y^f  u.  ai'r.  graffe, 
griife  v .  gr.  -^ija^iwi .  niederschreiben,  auf- 
schreiben. 

^al  foreward  . .  in  Godes  court  is  congraffet. 
Ca.st.  off  L.  1055. 

COilgruite  s.  afr.  congniite ,  it.  congruitä, 
sp.  conyruidad,  pg.  congrnidade,  neue,  congruitg. 
Ü  e  b  e  r  e  i  n  s  t  i  m  m  u  n  g ,  Harmonie,  An- 
gemessenheit. 

How  that  Latin  shall  be  compouned  .  . 
That  every  word  in  his  degre  Shall  stond  upon 
eongruife.  GowER  II.  9(».  Graniaire  tirst  hath 
for  to  teche.  To  speke  upon  cnngniite.  111.  13<i. 
coiiiiig,  counliig,  couig,  cuiiig,  coniiig, 
colli,  coiini  s.  afr.  connin  neben  eonnil,  niederl. 
konijn,  schw.  dän.  kunin ,  seh.  euninghis  pl., 
dagegen  pr.  conil,  it.  coniglio,  sj).  cönejo,  pg. 
eoilho,  lat.  eiinirit/us,  neue.  cong.  Kaninchen. 
We  shule  flo  the  congng,  ant  niake  roste  is 
loyne.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  191.  He  com  himself 
ycharged  wi|i  conyng  Sz  hares.  WiLL.  182. 
With  officers,  as  conyng  surveyours  Nl'G^  P. 
]).  9.  Hie  cuniculus,  a  conynge.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  220.  251.  u.  conninge.  p.  1S8.  Have  we 
nowther  eo)iig  ne  cat  That  thai  ne  er  etin. 
Minot  p.  37.  Ne  scal  |)er  beo  fou  ne  grei ,  ne 
eunig  ne  ermine.  MoR.  Odk  st.  182.  Cony, 
cuniculus.  Pr.  P.  p.  90.  —  The  while  he  [sc. 
theratonl  caccheth  conynges,  He  coveitethnoght 
youre  caroyne.  P.  PL.  384.  Sethe  welle  t>y 
eonyngus.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  8  cf.  20.  Connygez 
in  cretoyne  colourede.  Morte  Arth.  197. 
i'onyyn  hole,  cunus.  Pr.  P.  p.  9ti.  Connies  there 
were  also  playenge.  Cn.  It.  of  li.  1404. 

coningere,  couiiiiigere  s.  cf.  mlat.  cunicu- 
laria.   K  a  ninche  ngehäge. 

Connyngere,  or  connynge  erthe,  cunicula- 
rium.  Pr.'P."  p.  90.  With  them  that  ferett  robbe 
congngcrys.   Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  174. 

couiiouu,  koiigoii  auch  cugiouii,  ooujouii  s. 
sind  gemeinsam  auf  fr.  cdion  zurückzuführen  ; 
sp.  cojon,  testiculus,  it.  coglione,  welches  wie  fr. 
coion  als  Schimpfwort  gebraucht  wird,  [n.colho, 
testiculus  v.  lat.  coleiis.  Schurke,  Elender, 
Bube. 

Pes!  quoth  Candace,  thou  koniouni  Ali.S. 
7748.  Alisaundre,  thou  coinoun  [leg.  conioiin] 
wodel  1718.  Thou  gabbest,  conionn!  Arth.  a. 
Merl.  1071.  Y  teil  that  man  a  co>iioun  That  to 
the  giueth  ani  listening.  lllo.  The  cammede 
kongons  [von  Schmiedeknechten  |  cvyen  after 
coli  col!  Rel.  Axt.  I.  240.  —  Thanne  cometh 
ther  a  cougioun,  with  a  grey  cote  [von  dem  Reb- 
huhn, welches  sich  der  Eier  eines  anderen  zum 
Ausbrüten  bemächtigt].  Dei'OS.  of  R.  II.  p.  16. 
Our  king  is  bot  a  conjoim.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  206. 

30* 


468 


conisaunce  —  conqueren. 


conisaimce,  conoissannccs.,  afr.  c(»iomiiice, 
counisstiiictt  etc.,  \n\  rojioissviisa,  sp.  conoceiiciu, 
it.  conoscoizd  cf".  roiinisdiincf,   neue,  crupiizancc. 

1 .  K e n  n  t iii s .s ,  K  r k  e ii  n l n  i s  s  ,  Ein- 
sieht: Tluis  Foi'tune  .  .  Makith  men  too  leese 
lier  voiiisduticr,  And  norishith  heni  in  if^noraunce. 
Cll.  Ji.ofli.  54()(i.  Tlie  toon  yeveth  coii/satoice, 
And  the  tother,  ignoraunce.   55U2. 

2.  Abzeichen,  E  r  1^  e  n  n  u  n  g  s  z  e  i  c h  e n  : 
Hi.s  cote,  wyth  j»e  cimysaiiiici-  of  j)e  clere  werkez. 
G.\\v.2()2ti.  It  was  that  time  .siuh  usannce,  That 
every  man  tlio  connissaintcc  Of  his  contre  bare 
in  liis  honde  .  .  üi'  his  contre  the  signe  was  Thre 
tisshes,  whicli  he  shulde  bere  Upon  the  penon 
of  a  spere.   Gower  III.  öli. 

coiijectcn  v.  lat.  conjictarc ,  neue,  ciniject. 
ni  u  t  h  m  a  s  s  e  n  ,  r  a  t  h  e  n  ,  s  c  li  1  i  e  s  s  e  n. 

He  sclial  conjfcte  in  the  heed  of  the  weie  of 
the  citee.  Wycl.  Ez.  21,  li»,  I  cotiiecte.  |)at  {^ere 
hikke])  I  not  what.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  27.    Yif  [lat  I 
coniicte,  quod  I,  j)at  |>ou  wilt  seye.  p.  114. 
coiijectiiige  s.  M  u  t  h  m  a s  s  u  n  g. 

He  shal  take  coniectynge ,  or  suspicioiin. 
Wycl.  Ez.  21,  19  Oxf. 

COlljoignen  v.  afr.  conjoindre,  pr.  covja)i(jer, 
eo){j<H)it/)ir)' ,  it.  conc/inr/iiere ,  lat.  coi>Jii)ir/ere, 
neue .  conjoin .    verbinden,  vereinigen. 

As  it  semej)  j)at  blisfulnesse  contenij)  many 
{iinges ,  it  were  forto  witen ,  whejiir  [|iat]  alle 
jiise  {linges  maken  or  conioUjncn  as  a  maner 
body  of  blysfulnesse  by  diuersite  of  parties. 
Vn.'BodJi.  p.  92. 

coiijoint  eig.  p.  p.  afr.  coxjoint ,  neue.  dass. 
verbunden,  vereinigt. 

That  her  abiding  [sc.  ofthesoule]  \&covJointe 
Forth  with  the  body  for  to  dwelle.  GowER  III. 
101.  läbra  they  ben  and  Sagittaire  With  Scorpio, 
which  is  conjoint  With  hem  to  stonde  upon  that 
point  Of  Constantinople.  III.  127. 

coiijuucciou  [-tioii],  eoiijuucciouu  s.  afr. 
coiijonction,  pr.  conjmtctio,  conjimccin,  sp.  con- 
jiinrioii,  ])g.  conjuncao,  it.  conciiunzione,  lat.  con- 
Junctio,  neue,  coitjiüictinti.  Verb  i  ndu  ng  ,  in 
der  Astronomie  :  Konjunktion  zweier  Him- 
melskörper, sodass  sie  einander  decken. 

To  knowe  in  which  partie  of  the  firmament 
is  the  coniunceioitn  [coniuncciones  solis  (K:  lune]. 
Cu.  Astrol.  p.41.  Lok  how  many  howres  thilke 
cnniunccion  is  fro  the  midday  of  the  day  prece- 
dent.  ih.  He  loketh  his  equacions.  And  eke  the 
ciHistellacions ,  He  loketli  the  coijiüictinns. 
GowER  lil.  ()7. 

conjuraciouu  neben  conjurison  [-isonii, 
-csouj  s.  pr.  coiijurafioii,  sp.  conjuracion,  pg. 
rdiijuracao ,  it.  coii<jiurazio)ie ,  lat.  cnnjitratio, 
afr.  cuvjiireisnn,  conjuroison,  neue,  conjiiration- 

1.  Verschwörung:  Consentyng  of  a 
cn)iiiiraci()Wi  maked  ajeins  hym.  Cll.  Boctlt. 
p.  18.  To  maken  hym  dyscoueren  and  acusen 
folk  |)at  wisten  of  a  coniurucknm.  p.  53.  There 
is  maad  a  strong  coniurysoun.  Wycl.  2  KiNGS 
lö,  12  0.\f. 

2.  B  escliw  ör  u  ng  ,  Zauber:  Of  nigro- 
mansy  ynogh  nothing  hom  lakked,  Tlie  craft  of 
coniuracioiin  j)o  cnmly  didvse.  Dkstu.of  Tuoy 
13215.    On  liire  schal  beo  j)at  liur  iwent,   |iure} 


roniureson  and  cliauntenient.  Flou.  .\-  Bl.  31 1. 
He  made  soche  a  coniin-ison  by  his  art,  that  alle 
tho  that  were  sette  for  to  ])leyen,  ther  ne  .sholde 
be  noon,  but  that  the  chesse  sholde  hym  maten. 
Mkiu.in  I.  II.  3(12  sq.  So  he  leorned  .  .  Ay  to 
aquelle  his  eneniye,  With  charmes  and  with 
cniijnrifsotis.  ALIS.  79.  Pus  is  Macometis  lawe 
and  rnnjoiirisinis  maad.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  302. 

COlljure  s.  sp.  conjuro ,  pr.  conjur.  Be- 
schwörung, Zauber. 

And  gan  out  of  her  cofre  take  Hirn  thought 
an  hevenly  figure,  which  alle  by  charme  and  by 
cnDJnrr  Was  wrought.   GOWEU  II.  247. 

t'OlljUl'PH  V.  afr.  cniijiircr,  ])r.  S]).  pg.  cnnjitrur, 
it.  coiiyiurdrc,  lat.  conjurarc,  neue,  conjurf. 

a.  intr.  1.  zusammenschwören,  sich 
verschwören:  Hieu  .  .  conhired  ajeynst 
loram.  Wycl.  4  KiNG.s9, 14  Oxf.  Hisseruauntis 
rysen ,  and  con/nreden  bytwene  hemseluen. 
12,  20  Oxf. 

2 .  eine  B  e  s  c  h  w  ö  r  u  n  g  machen,  Zauber- 
formeln aussprechen  :  Therupon  he  gan  ro»Jiire, 
So  that  throngh  liis  enchantement,  This  lady  .  . 
INIet,  as  she  slepte  thilke  while ,  How  fro  the 
heven  came  a  light.   Gower  III.  (17. 

b.  tr.  beschwören,  anflehen:  I 
counioiir  [coniure  Purv.]  thee  by  quycke  God, 
that  thou  seie  to  vs  ,  jif  thou  be  Crist.  WyCL. 
M.\TTH.  26,  63  Oxf.  That  Y  coniiirr  thee  bi  the 
IjordGod  of  heuene  and  of  erthe,  that  thou  take 
not  a  wijf  to  my  sone  of  the  doujtris  of  C'hanaan. 
Gen.  24,  3  Purv.  —  His  abbot  .  .  cntijurede  him 
that  he  scholde,  after  his  deth  uvel  there,  Come 
to  him.  Bek.  2212.  I  conjurcd  hym  at  the  laste 
.  .  Anoon  me  to  teilen.  P.  Pl.  9614.  Thenne 
coiu'nri  the  knyjt ,  and  on  Cryst  callus  ».  .  Wys 
nie.«  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  11.  —  Thou  seest  hou 
Raguel  hath  cnuiitrid  me ,  whos  adiurement  I 
niai  not  dispisen.  Wycl.  Tob.  9,  5  Oxf. 

conqueren,  cuncwearen  v.  afr.  conquen-e, 
cnnqiwrre ,  pr.  conquerer,  CQnqi(crir,  conqueiTe, 
sp.  coiiqnerir,  lat.  co)i  u.  quaercre,  cnnquinre. 
neue,  coiiqiwr. 

1 .  erobern,  erwerben,  gewinnen: 
Every  gode  cristene  man  . .  scholde  peynen  him 
with  all  his  strengthe  for  to  conqucre  oure  righte 
heritage.  M.MSNü.  p.  3.  I'at  he  wolde  to  Korne 
come,  ac  no  truage  hym  to  lede,  Ac  vorto 
coiiqxcry  of  hym  jiulke  sulue  seruage.  H.  ofGl. 
p.  2üO.  Philip  went  him  [lidere,  jiat  castelle  to 
rotiqiicrr.  ]>ANGT.  ]).  ISl.  AVho  that  tighteth 
most  with  all,  Shal  lest  conqucre  of  his  emi)rise. 
Gower  I.  334.»  —  If  jiou  with  quaynty.se 
coitqNe7-c  hit  [d.  i.  die  räthseliiafte  Schrift  bewäl- 
tigst, deutest],  I  quyte  j)e  \)\  mede.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1632.  Hwat  blisse  mei  jieos  bruken,  |>at 
luueö  hire  were  wel  &  habbes  his  laöi^e  ,  oder 
cuncH'cari  hh  luue  o  [luUiche  wise?  H.aliMeid. 
p.  33.  —  Perseus,  {lat  conquercd  j)at  londe. 
Trevls.\  I.  03.  He  conquercd  al  the  regne  of 
Femynye.  Cli.  C.  T.  868. 

2.  besiegen  mit  Bezug  auf  Personen: 
Godd  we  sal  conqncr  with  tight.  ("URS.  MUNDI 
2233.  To  mayntene  hire  &  help,  I'at  hire  I'üos 
for  no  cas  wi{»  fors  hire  conqiicredc.  Will. 
2698. 


conquerour  —  conseilen. 


4G9 


conqueronr,  conquerur  s.  afr.  conquircur. 
acquereur ,  sp.  cdiiqtu ridor ,  neue,  cotniufior. 
Eroberer. 

As  conquerour  of  vche  a  co.st  he  cayser  watz 
hatte.  Ali.iT.P.  2,  1:522.  William  fie  C')//YK<.ro»;' 
changis  his  wikked  wille,  l,AN(iT.  p.  78.  The 
conqurrour  is  laid  al  Käme  dccle  in  j^raiie.  p.  85. 
In  Ynde  tlie  superiour  "Whan  that  he  was  füll 
conquerour.  (idwkkI.  MW.  For  to  be  a  con- 
querour Of  worlde.s  good.  I.  .{22.  Of  Athenes 
he  was  lord  .  .  And  in  his  tyme  swich  a  con- 
querour ,  That  gretter  was  ther  non  under  thc 
sonne.  Ch.  C.  T.  803.  In  Henry  Clerkes  tyme, 
f)e  Vonqucrcnirs  sone.  Tkkvisa  1.  285.  Als  he 
that  conquerur  was  god,  And  for  to  werrai 
understüd.   Metk.  Hümil.  p.  XVI  sq. 

COiiquest  s.  afr.  cunqucst  m.,  pr.  conquist, 
it.  conqnisto  neben  afr.  conquestc  fem.,  pr.  con- 
questa ,  s]).  pg.  it.  conquista.  —  seh.  cotiqueist, 
conquace,  neue.  conqurnL  Eroberung,  auch 
das  Eroberte. 

Seuentene  jere  was  he  kyng  [lorgh  conquest 
&  desceil.  li.VNGT.  p.  51.  Öf  kyng  Edwarde, 
fie  firidde  alter  jie  Conquvsf.  iREVIsa  I.  21). 
Tru  he  (sc.  Melchisedechj  was,  and  wise ,  and 
hind,  O  |iair  rongued  he  toke  jie  tend.  CURS. 
Mi'Nüi  25.'>!l.  Where  is  now  your  sourquydrye 
(k  your  conqurdrsf  ÜAW.  IUI.  He  shojje  his 
regne  to  devide  To  knightes  .  .  And  alter  that 
they  have  deserved ,  Yaf  the  conqucstcs  that  he 
wanne.   Gowkk  I.  27. 

couqiiestcu  v.  afr.  conquester ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
conquistar,  it.  conquisfarc,  seh.  conquvss ,  co?i- 
quace.   besiegen. 

Nabugodenozar  makes  much  ioye  Nov  he 
J3e  ]i\nghatz  conquest  [=^conquested].  Allit.  P. 
2, 1304. 

COIirei  s.  afr.  conrei,  conroi,  pr.  conrei,  it. 
corredo.  geor  d  nete  Schaar ,  Truppe. 

Per  formast  conrei/  |)er  bakkis  togidere  sette, 
{ler  speres  poynt  ouer  poynt.  LANGT,  p.  304. 

COllSCieuce,  COncieilce  s.  afr.  conscience, 
coUcience,  pr.  conciencia,  cossiencia,  sp.  con- 
ciencia,  pg.  consciencia,  it.  conscicnzia,  coscienza, 
neue,  conscience. 

1.  Gewissen,  gutes  oder  schlechtes  Be- 
wusstsein :  He  so  had  kunnynge  and  conscience 
bothe.  DeI'O.'^.  of  R.  II.  p.  II.  Conscience  jiat 
es  called  ynwitt.  Hamt.  5428.  A  man  Mhich 
feignetli  conscience,  As  though  it  were  al  inno- 
cence.  GowEli  I.  02. 

2.  Bewusstsein,  Gedanke,  U  e  her- 
ze ugung:  I'e  lede  .  .  Compast  in  his  concience 
to  quat  jjat  cace  myjt  Mene  oj>eramount.  Gaw. 
1194.  I  dar  say ,  with  conciens  sure  .  .  His  lyf 
verloste.  Allit.  P.  1,  1088. 

COnsecraciouu  s.  aiv.cotisecration,  \ir.conse- 
cracioji,  sp.  consagracion,  pg.consar/raeCio,  It.con- 
sacrazione,  neue,  consecration.  Einweihung, 
Einsegnung. 

To  be  after  jie  consccracoun  not  onli  sacra- 
ment,  but  verrey  body  and  blöd  of  our  Lord. 
"WlCL.  Apologxj  ]).  48. 

couseil,  cnnseil,  conuseil  [-nil,  -elj  s.  afr. 
conseil,    cunscil ,    consuil ,    consel,    pr.    conselh, 


sj).  coiiselho,  pg.  consejo,  it.  consiglio,  lat.  con- 
si/iuni,  neue,  counsel. 

1.  Kath,  welcher  ertheilt  wird  :  And  i)o\i 
wile  my  conseyl  tro.  Havel.  2802.  He  wa.s 
queyjnjte  of  conseyl  \"  spcche,  iV  of  body  strong. 
11.  OE  Gl.  p.  412.  I'e  erle  l'liilip  of  i<'landres 
gaf  him  in  conseile  .  .  Ageyn  his  fader  to  rise. 
Langt,  p.  133.  Mi  consuil  is.  .  to  fonde  to  ])aye 
this  kinges  wille.  Bek.  852.  ^is  consel  was  \\v\ 
vherd,  heo  hulde  |>er  to  echon.  K.oeGl.I).  150. 
Fe  runseil  |iat  y  kan  I  schal  |)e  kijte  sone.  Will. 
2120.  cf.  2l05.  Good  rounseil  is  good  to  here 
GüWER  I.  8.  Wherof  the  kynge  asketh  yow 
counseile.  MerliN  I.  11.71).  'S'ly  cou-nrel  is,'[\' [t 
be  soo,  A  child  be  gettyn  betwixt  hus  too  .  . 
Let  it  .  .  bc  fordon.  TowN.  M.  ]>.  32^.  mit 
■nivien,  tnken ,  Kath  pflegen,  beratlien: 
I'e  büliler  ful  sone  cam  To  Marie  and  conseil 
nam.  Kindh.  Jesu  1728.  Hi  mnnen  conseil 
])etwene  hem ,  jiet  hi  wolden  gon  for  lo  hyme 
anuri.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  20.  Thei  tole  conseil 
betwene  hem  bothe.  Merlin  I.  II.  25.  llath 
für  B  e  r  a  t  h  e  r ,  B  e  r  a  t  h  e  r  i  n :  Of  kare  conseil 
{jou  ertbcst,  felix  fecundata.  O.E.MiscELL. 
p.  104. 

2.  Berathung,  Besprechung:  Nuste 
no  man  |Avat  it  was,  )iat  conseil  [die  Unterredung 
mit  Moses  und  Ehas  bei  der  Verklärung]  longe 
ilaste.  Leb.  Jesu  70.  l'a  comen  jie  aposlles,  and 
f)oujten  wonder  jiat  he  Avolde  suych  conseil 
drawe  Mid  a  womman  jiat  sunfol  was.  ib.  340. 

3.  Gedanke,  Geheimniss:  Scho 
umthüht  hir  niht  and  daye,  Quaim  scho  moht 
best  hir  consayl  say.  Metr.  IloMiL.  j).  105.  Bi 
cas  of  ««/5at7  can  ich  hele.  WiLL.  51)5.  Sef)l)e 
jiou  sadli  hast  nie  said  jie  soJh'  of  jn  cunsaile. 
UOl).  Thilke  lorde.  whiche  al  may  kepe,  To  whom 
no  counseil  may  be  hid.  Gower  1.  D.  Whan 
that  the  counceil  is  bewreied.   11.  350. 

4.  koUekt.  Kath,  Staatsrath,  Kaths- 
vcrsammlung:  That  he  iie  mijte  all  paye 
The  king  ne  his  consuil.  Bek.  315.  l'o  jtet  bye|> 
of  jie  kinges  consayle.  Ayeni?.  p.  122.  AVyttetli 
it  not  joure  counccill,  but  wyteltjh  it  more  joure 
seif.  Hepos.  of  K.  IL  p.  7.  There  ayein  ihe 
counseil  saide,  That  they  be  noughl  excused  so. 
Gower  I.  70.  I  woll  nought  ones  saie  nay  To 
thing  which  that  your  counceil  denieth.   11.  '■'>'^fK 

conseilen,  cohsailen,  connscileii,  coun- 
SCllenetc.  V.  afr.  consillier,  r(in.stiillicr,  co/isei/lrr, 
conseller ,  pr.  conseilhur  ,  cosselhar ,  cossctUur, 
sp.  consejar,  pg.  conselhar,  it.  consiyliurc,  lat. 
consiliari,  neue,  counsel. 

1.  rathen,  anrathen,  Kath  erthei- 
1  e  n  :  He  bygan  hem  rede  ,  And  in  jiys  batayle 
to  conseyly'.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  214.  —  We  shall  do 
as  ye  counsele.  MERLIN  I.  11.  13.  Witte  and 
reson  counseilcn  ofle  That  I  min  herte  shulde 
softe.  Gower  I  318.  The  wise  knightes  .  . 
Coun.u'illen  him  in  this  manere.  111.  22'>.  — 
Sir  Simond  de  Mountford  cnnseilcde  hom  vaste, 
Hou  hü  ssolde  hom  conteini.  K.  of  Gl.  ]>.  547. 
Bijeonde  \)a  watere  he  conscilede  is  desriples. 
I/Eli.  Jesu  501.  If  eni  so  wod  were  That  Seint 
Thomas  consuilledc.  Bek.  081).  This  holy  man 
coMrt5e//e(ihem tobe weleware.MEKLlNl.il.  5. — 


470 


conseiler  —  consistorie. 


For  all  that  Daniel  Him  hath  counseiled. 
GOWER  I.  141.  The  king  counseiled  iP- p]  in 
the  cas  By  Antenor  and  Eneas ,  Therto  hath 
yoven  bis  assent.   I.  79. 

2.  berathen  ,  Rath  pflegen:  Alle 
com  toCarlelc,  to  c o«5ei7  how  were  best.  Langt. 
p.  310.  He  vnderfeng  hym  fajT  ynow,  &  con- 
scilede  of  {)e  cas.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  91. 

3.  refi.  sich  berathen:  Ich  wole  ther 
uT^Y>e  consailli  me ,  which  beo  to  t'orsake.  Bek. 
548.  To  consai/H  ous  jif  ou.s  fürst.  630.  He 
moste  him  conseilli.  822. 

conseiler,  kuiisiler,  counseiler,  couuseller 
|-or,  -OUr]  etc.  s.  afr.  consellicr,  conseillier, 
cunseiller ,  conseiler,  pr.  conseiller,  cosseither, 
sp.  consejero ,  pg.  conselheiro ,  it.  consigliere, 
lat.  consiliarius,  neue,  counsellor. 

1.  Rathgeber,  Berather:  To  |)e 
bisshop  Alfrik  ,  jiat  was  his  conseilere.  LANGT, 
p.  54.  Luue  is  his  chaumberling  cV'  his  kunsiler. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  41ü.  It  is  daunger,  Whiche  is  my 
ladies  counseiler.  GowER  L  331.  He  saide  unto 
that  counceller.  HL  192.  Achitophel  Gilonyte, 
the  counselour  [eouncelour  Purv.]  of  Dauid. 
Wycl.  2  Kings  15,  12  Oxf.  —  te  worste  men 
of  al  hys  lond  .  .  He  wolde  make  hys  conseylers. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  417.  Somme  of  the  kinges  con- 
seillers  to  him  ofte  wende.  Bek.  943.  As  oure 
counsailfiurs  tolde.  478.  How  covetise  hath  yet 
on  honde  In  speciall  two  counseilors.  GowER  II. 
223.  He  .  .  cleped  two  of  his  coimsellers. 
Merlin  I.  II.  37. 

2.  bisweilen  dient  dies  Substantiv  zur 
Uebei'setzung  des  lat.  consul,  Konsul,  wofür 
auch  consuler  auftritt :  With  kingus  and  coun- 
seileris  [consuls  Purv.  consulibiis  Vulg.]  of  the 
erthe.  Wycl.  Job  3,  14  Oxf.  tilke  dignitee 
J3at  men  clepiji  pe  emperie  of  consulers.  Ch. 
Boeth.  p.  51.  '5o'^i'c  eldres  coueiteden  to  han 
don  awey  [jat  dignitee  for  {)e  pride  of  })e  con- 
seiler s.   ib. 

COiiseiice,  kuuseuee  s.  afr.  consense,  pr.  con- 
sensu .  Einwilligung. 

Kunsence ,  f)et  is  ,  skiles  jettunge  hwon  j)e 
delit  iöe  luste  is  igon  so  oueruorö  jiet  ter  nis 
non  wiösigginge.  Ancr.  R.  p.  288.  He  nule 
nout  f)et  je  bidden  [let  je  ne  beon  nout  ifonded, 
vor  f)et  is  ure  purgatorie  .  .  auh  f)et  we  ne  beon 
nout  allunge  ibrouht  {)erin  ,  mid  kitnscence  of 
heorte  &  mid  skiles  jettunge.    p.  228. 

conseuteiiient  s.  afr.  consentement,  pr.  con- 
sentiinenf,  s]).  rdnacnfiiiiiento,  pg.it.  consenti- 
mento.   E  i  n  \v  i  11  i  g  u  n g  ,  W  i  11  f  ä h  r  i  g  k  e  i  t. 

fe  ilke  couaytise ,  huanne  \\e  consentement 
and  jie  t^ojtes  {lerto,  is  dyadlich  zenne.  Ayenb. 
p.  11.  l'e  fiojtes,  \^e  consenfemens  [consenteinens 
ed.^  and  })e  willes  of  jie  zaules.  p.  19. 

conseuten,  kiinseiiten  v.  afr.  consentir, 
cunsentir,  pr.  sp.  pg.  consoitir,  lat.  it.  consentire, 
neue,  consent.  einAvilHgen,  beistimmen. 

So  sone  so  me  biginneä  Annsenfcn  to  sunne. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  272.  Vau  ne  sselt  najt  con.tenti  to 
do  zenne.  Ayenb.  p.  K».  ^ou  [jie  ed.]  woldest 
\)e  rajire  lete  be  vlaje  quik  ,  fanne  |iou  dor.stest 
to  onelepi  dyadliche  zenne  consenti.  ]).  73. 
Right  as  she  wold  or  so  or  thus,  I  am  all  redy  to 


consent.  Gonver  II.  95.  —  Him  })an  wille  we 
say,  who  is  moste  valiant,  If  je  consent  {jat  way. 
Langt,  p.  177.  Vet  hi  ne  guo  into  uondynge, 
})et  is  ,  jiet  hi  ne  consenti.  Ayenb.  p.  117.  — 
Tho  the  knijtes  ihurde  that  the  king  conscntede 
therto.  Bek.  1871.  He  vuste  of  this  cas,  & 
concentedc ,  as  me  sede  ,  to  the  luther  treson. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  52().  auch  consent  [=consented] 
erscheint  als  Präteritum :  To  |)af  ilk  lokvng 
boj)e  \ieiconsent,  In  luf  j)ei  departed,  Hardknout 
home  went.  Langt,  p.  52.  Leulyn  of  Walsland 
into  France  he  sent ,  {je  Mountfort  douhter  to 
Avedde,  hir  frendes  alle  consent,  p.  23(3. 

AV^ie  im  Afr.  se  consentir  steht  auch  im 
Alte.  bi.sweilen  eine  entsprechende  Verbindung 
mit  dem  Personalpronomen,  in  gleicher  Bedeu- 
tung :  He  him  openede  J)e  geete  of  his  castele, 
1*0  he  hi)n  cnnsentede  to  f)e  uondinge.  Ayenb. 
p.  249. 

COllseutiligre  s.  Einwilligung,  Will- 
f  ährigke  it. 

Ne  {5ole  najt  \iei  we  go  into  consentnu/e. 
Ayenb.  p.  117.  Yef  ^ev  is  co)isentinge  oj^er  lang 
bleuinge  ine  Jie  lostes.   p.  176. 

COUSequeut[e]  s.  cf.  afr.  par  consequent,  pr. 
pur  consequent  u.  lat.  consequens  est.  Folge, 
Folgerung. 

{•is  is  a  consequente.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  84. 

COUServe  s.  afr.  conserve,  sp.  pg.  it.  conserva, 
neue,  conserve.  Konserve  oder  Vorraths- 
kammer,  wie  im  Italienischen? 

Phisique  of  is  conserve  INIaketh  many  a 
restauracion  Unto  his  recreacion.  Gower  III. 
22  sq.  The  firste  [sc.  science],  which  is  the 
conserve  And  keper  of  the  remenaunt.  III.  S(i. 

conserven  V.  afr.  conserver ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  con- 
servar,  lat.  it.  conservare,  neue,  conserve.  auf- 
bewahren. 

The  poudre  in  which  myn  herte  ybrend 
shal  turne,  That,  preye  I  the,  thow  tak,  and  it 
conserve  In  a  vesselle.   Cu.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  309. 

consideration  s.  afr.  consideration  ,  conside- 
rucion,  pr.  consideracio,  sp.  consideracion ,  pg. 
consideracäo,  it.  considerazione,  lat.  consideratio, 
neue .  consideration .  Erwägung,  Ueber- 
legung. 

He  shall  of  his  real  oftice,  With  wise  con- 
sideration ,  Ordeigne  his  deputation  Of  suche 
juges  as  ben  lerned.  Gower  III.  178. 

COUSidereu  v.  afr.  considerer ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
considerar  ,  lat.  it.  considerare ,  neue,  consider. 
erAvägen,  bedenken. 

Consider  et  h  [imperat.]  that  eche  of  yow  is 
but  oon  sole  man.  Merlin  I.  II.  HO.  1  shall 
neuer  assent  to  this  mater,  Consideryng  what  he 
hath  proferyd  her.   Generydes  I61(). 

consistorie,  consistoire,  constorie,  con- 
stori  s.  afr.  consistorie ,  consistoire ,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
consistori ,  it.  consisforio,  lät.  consistoriuni,  seh. 
consterie,  constry,  constrc,  neue,  consistory . 

1 .  Versammlungsort:  In  consistorie 
omange  the  Grekes  soonc  He  can  in  thrynge. 
Cii.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  37.  He  sat  vpon  his  see  in  the 
constorie  \ronsistoricV\\x\.]  of  the  paleis.  Wycl. 
EsTH.  5,  1  Oxf. 

2.  Konsistorium    des    Pabstes  ,     Ver- 


consonans  —  construen. 


471 


Sammlung  der  Kardinäle  :  He  bare  it  stille  in 
his  memoire ,  Till  he  cam  to  the  consiKfoiri'. 
GowER  I.  257. 

3.  geistlicher  Gerichtshof;  Ifa  man 
have  a  wif,  and  he  ne  love  liire  noht,  Bringe 
hire  to  the  coiisloric ,  ther  troullie  shoUle  be 
souht.  POLIT.  S.  p.  :VX1.  Seththe  y  go  c-oure  at 
constori/.  p.  löl».  Alte  constaric,  heo  kenneth  us 
care.  ib. 

COUSOIlUUS  s.  [pl.  ?|  cf.  alV.  Ics  vnietilx  cl  li's 
coii.stDKins.  LlTTKE  V.  cons'innaiil.  Konsonant, 
Mi  tlauter. 

tis  uers  is  imakid  wol  ol"  co/isoiiciiis  und 
wowel.  E.E.P.  ]).  1  •").{. 

couspinicioii,  couspiracioiiii  s.  aiV.  couspi- 
rafion,  ronspirdcidii,  pr.  cnspiratia  ,  sp.  mnspi- 
rucinii,  pg.  coiisjiiracno  ,  it.  c<iiispir<izi()iic ,  lat. 
coiispiratid ,  neue,  ninspifation.  Verschwö- 
rung, Komplott. 

Heln-r  was  iholde  gilteles  of  con.sjiirariotni. 
Trevis.\  II.  251.  Whanne  his  seruauntis  bi 
cniisjiiracinun  had  sworyn.  WvCL.  2  P.vUALir. 
',y.i,  11  V.  1.  Purv.  Euel  red,  cnnspiniciinis,  strif, 
and  uele  o[ire  zenncs.  Ayenb.  p.  'l'.\. 

coiispireineiit  s.  i.  q.  cniinpirncifiu.  cf.  afr. 
soKspirenicnf,  pr.  sospiramen. 

Suche  a  fals  cnnspirentvnt  .  .  God  Avolde 
nought  it  were  unknowe.    Gower  I.  21t). 

COllspircH  V.  afr.  cniinpirer,  pr.  conpirar,  s]). 
pg.  CDis/nrar,  lat.  it.  consjiirarc,  neue,  conspire. 
sich  in  Einvernehmen  setzen,  sich 
verschwören  mit  anderen,  aber  auch  allein 
Böses  beschliessen. 

Within  his  herte  hegan  conspire.  GowekI. 
232.  What  man  that  his  lust  desireth  Of  love, 
and  therupon  conspircth  With  wordes  feigned 
to  deceive.  1.  S2.  With  his  moder  he  cunspirclh 
.  .  For  helpe  and  counseil.  II.  114.  —  Simon, 
whiche  made  was  hereespie,  Withinne  Troie, 
as  was  conspired  |cf.  ut  conspiratum  erat], 
Whan  time  was  atokne  hath  fii'ed.  1.  81.  .Suche 
a  thinge  .  .  AVhiche  .  .  Is  most  plesaunl  and 
mostdesired  Above  all  othor  and  most  conspired. 
I.  92. 

COllstablc  s.   s.  coiicstahle. 

coustablerie  s.  aXiit.  conestubnlcria.  Würde 
eines  C  o  n  n  e  t  a  b  1  e . 

Ye  will  take  the  coH.sfahiJrie  of  myn  hous- 
holde  and  of  all  the  lordsliip  of  my  londc  after 
me.  Meuun  I.  II.  ;57;}. 

COllstance  s.  afr.  con.stance,  pr.  sp.  i)g.  con- 
sUinria,  it.  conftnizd,  lat.  constantia,  neue,  con- 
stancy.  S  ta  n d  h a  f t  i g k  e i  t. 

^e  vifte  stape  of  ]iise  virtu  is  ycleped 
cnn.sfance,  \)vt  is  a  uirtue  [let  makeji  |ie  herte 
strong  and  stedeuest  ine  god.   xVyenb.  ]).  Iü8. 

coustellacion ,  coustcllacionn  s.  afr.  con- 
slellacion  ,  ])x.  constcllucio ,  >i\}.  amsfclacion,  pg. 
consfellacäo ,  it.  cnstellaztnne ,  lat.  vonstellatio, 
neue.  cnnstcUatian.  Konstellation,  insbes. 
Stellung  der  Gestirne  mit  Beziehung  auf  ihren 
vermeinten  Einfluss  auf  die  Schicksale  der 
Menschen. 

That  it  is  constfllacion ,  Which  causeth  al 
that  a  man  dothe.  Gower  I.  21.  Upon  their 
nativite  Such  was   the  coustellacion  etc.    I.  55. 


tus  telles  gret  clerkes  of  clergy ,  I'at  has  bene 
lered  in  astronemy ,  And  knawes  |)e  constella- 
ct/oinis.   HA:\ir.  7605. 

C'OHSlitlU'ioil  s.  afr.  consii/ution,  ronstifucinu, 
pr.  coiistitutioti,  Sil.  ronsdtuvion,  \y^.coiisli(ui\'iio, 
lt.  coHstituzione,  lat.  coiisdtittio  ,  neue.  Constitu- 
tion.  Einrichtung,  Anordnung. 

The  Avorldes  constitacion  Hath  sei  the  name 
of  gentilesse  Upon  the  fortune  of  richesse. 
GoAVER  II.  75. 

constreignhigli  adv.  cf.  conslreincn  v.  ge- 
z  w  u  nge  ne  r  Wei  se. 

Purueiynge  notconstrvi(/ni/ni/li,  but  wilfuUi. 
WvcL.  1  l'ET.  5,  2  ü.\f. 

coiistreiucii,  eonstreig'iicii,  oousiraiiieii  v. 

afr.  constraindre ,  contniindrc,  pr.  constrciyiter, 
rontraif/ncr,  sp.  ronstrcnir,  ])g.  constrinr/ir,  it. 
rojistrinrjrre ,  constrii/ncre ,  lat.  constrinf/err. 
neue,  cmtstrain  u.  constrin(/e. 

1.  zusammenziehen:  Sumtynu"  sehe 
constrei/nede  and  schronk  hir  seluen  lyche  to  |ie 
comune  mesure  of  men ,  and  sumtyme  sehe 
touchede  |)e  heucne  wiji  |)e  heyjte  of  hir  heued. 
Cli.  Boeth.  p.  5. 

2.  z  Av i  n g e n  ,  fesseln:  Becausc  that  the 
grete  Cane  wolde  constreynen  him  to  holden  liis 
lond  of  him.  M.U'ND.  p.  1^8.  Constrei/ni/n, 
compello,  cogo,  coarceo ,  arto  ,  urgeo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  Ul.  —  For  the  love  of  Ygerne,  that  so  hym 
constrdijned  that  he  myglit  Tiolher  ete,  ne  slepe, 
ne  go,  ne  ride.  Merlin  I.  II.  (i5.  —  Venus  .  . 
Phebus  to  love  hath  so  constrci(/Hi'd  That  he 
withoute  rest  is  peined.  GüWER  II.  ;(51.  He 
was  with  love  unwise  co/istrcii/ncd.  II.  120. 

coHStreiuer  s.  neue,  constraimr.  Aufseher 
l^exactor  Vidy.]. 

To  the  maystris  of  werkis  and  lo  the  con- 
stiei/nors  of  the  puplc.  Wycl.  Exoü.  5,  G  üxf. 
cf.  'ih.  10.  14. 

eoustl'ciutc  s.  a.h-.contraintc,  neue,  constraint. 
Bedrängniss,  Noth. 

Hire  dredful  joye,  hire  constrcyntc  and  hire 
peyne.  Cii.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  770.  Hire  hew  .  .  Bar 
witnesse  of  hire  wo  and  hire  roiistrciintc.  1,  712. 
Of  the  disese ,  of  the  constrcint  AN'herof  ihc 
people  is  sore  oppressed.  GowER  III.  ;iS(». 

COllstruccioun  s.  afr.  constnaiion ,  ])r.  ron- 
structio  ,  costructio ,  sp.  ronstriicrion  ,  pg  ron- 
struccäo,  it.  cnstrnzionc,  lat.  von.structw,  neue. 
construction.  Konstruktion  nach  gramma- 
tischen Gesetzen. 

John  Cornwaile,  a  niaister  of  grammer, 
chaunged  |ie  lore  in  gramer  scole  and  con- 
striiccioun  of  Frensche  into  P>nglische.  Trevis.\ 
II.  101. 

construen,  coustrwen,  constrencn  v. 
pr.  construire,  costruire,  fr.  constrnirc,  sp.  pg. 
construir  ,  it.  costruire  ,  lat.  construcre  ,  neue. 
const7'Ue. 

1.  konstruiren,  darstellen,  reden 
nach  grammatischen  Gesetzen  :  Children  .  . 
bee[i  compeüed  for  to  Icue  hire  owne  langage, 
and  for  to  ron.sirac  hir  Icssouns  and  here  |>ynges 
in  Frensche.  Trevisa  II.  150.  Nuw  .  .  in  alle 
{)e  gramere  scoies  of  Engelond,  children  leueji 


472 


consuetude  —  contenance. 


Frensche  and  constnwp  and  lernefi  an  Englische. 
II.  161. 

2.  ausdeuten,  aust'inden:  Wayte 
well  my  wordis,  and  wrappe  liem  togedir  ,  And 
construe  clergie  the  clause  in  thin  herte.  Dfiros. 
OF  R.  II.  p.  7.  Er  they  come  to  the  clos, 
acombred  they  were,  That  thei  the  conclucioun 
consffewe  ne  couthe.  p.  29.  Now  constrew  ho 
so  kunne,  I  can  saie  no  niore.  p.  Iti. 

consuetude s.  Xni-consnettido.  Gewohnheit. 
Whanne  the  kyng  hadde  sitten   vpon  his 
chaver    alter   the    consuetude.    Wycl.    1  KiNGS 
20,  25  Oxf. 

COnSUl  s.  afr.  sp.  pg.  lat.  consul,  pr.  consol, 
cossol,  it.  consolo,  neue,  consul.  Konsul. 

Duke,  kyng,  consul,  oj)er  emperour. 
Tkevisa  I.  239.  Of  Julius  and  Cicero,  "W'hich 
consul  was  of  Kome  tho.  Gowek  III.  138.  t>ere 
consuls  and  senatours  gouernede  and  rulede  al 
f)e  World.  Tkevisa  I.  217. 

COIlSUIueu  V.  afr.  consumer ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  con- 
sumir,  lat.  consumere,  neue,  consume.  verzeh- 
ren, aufreiben. 

The  lond  be  not  consumed  with  myschef. 
AVycl.  Gen.  41,  3(3  Oxf.  Som  ma.n  consuinyd 
with  hate  and  fals  envye.  LydG.  JJ.  P.  p.  159. 

COnsumpt  adj.  lat.  consunifus  (consumptus)  p.p. 
vernichtet,  aufgerieben. 

It  is  nat  jeuen  to  knowe  hem  J5at  ben  dede 
and  consuuvpt.  Qu.  Boeth.  p.  60.  Slayn  thanne 
the  aduersaries  with  a  greet  veniaunce,  and  vnto 
the  deeth  alnaost  consumpt.  WvCL.  JOSH.  10,20 
Oxf. 

coutasse,  cuutasse  s.  s.  contesse. 

coutek,  contak,  cuutak  s.  scheint  sich  aus 
afr.  contens,  cuntuns,  pr.  conten  [v.  lat.  contendere] 
umgebildet  zu  haben ,  indem  -ek,  -uk  aus  dem 
nasalirten  -eti,  -an  abirrte,  seh.  contake. 

1.  Streit:  Contek  bigan  hituene  hom. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  509  cf.  90.  346.  470.  477.  Bituene 
king  Henri  and  his  sone  gret  contek  ther  com. 
Bek.  2250  [2360].  cf.  438.  Bituex  j^am  wex 
contek.  LANGT,  p.  100.  Eilred  8c  \te  barons  .  . 
AVith  fie  erle  of  Herford  held  contek  8c  fight. 
p.  3"?.  cf.  133.  151.  Contek  with  bloody  knyf 
and  scharp  manace.  Ch.  C.  T.  2005.  Ther  roös 
a  contek  and  a  grete  envye.  Tr.  a.  Tr.  5,  1480. 
By  batailes  or  by  contek.  Boeth.  p.  130.  Ase 
jjeos  desciples  to  gadere  weren ,  heo  maden 
contek  and  mone.  Leb.  Jesu  90.  It  is  contek 
and  homicide.  Gomer  I.  316.  Of  conteke  and 
fool  hastifnesse  He  hath  a  right  great  besinesse. 
ni.  99.  From  contecke  and  debate.  Lydg. 
Treat.  fol.  III  V"  [v.  446J.  Zuo  hah  j^e  dyeuel 
diverse  maneres  of  waytinges  and  of  contuc  uor 
to  gily  and  uor  to  uondi  jie  uolk.  Ayenb.  p.  15. 
May.stres  of  gyle  and  of  vontak.  p.  40.  Anotier 
wol  alter  f)an  areri  cuntnke.  E.E.P.  p.  20.  Alle 
uaLshedes  and  jie  gyles  and  |ie  contackes. 
AVENB.  p.  63. 

2.  Schmähung,  Beschimpfung: 
Slowen  hem  ponished  with  contek  [contumeliis 
affectos].  Wycl.  Matth.  22,  6  Oxf.  fei  .  . 
token  {)is  kyngis  seruauntis,  and  punishiden 
wi()  conteke,  and  killiden  hem.  Sel.  W.  I.  49. 
Ponyschynge     Avith     dispisingis     [cuntekis     or 


wrongis   10  codd.     contakes  2  codd.     afticientes 
contumelia  Vulr/.].  Luke  20,  11  Oxf. 
COuteken  V.   \.  contek  s.  streiten. 

Hü  dude  hym  anon  her  manhede  ,  8c  ne 
conteked  namore.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2-59.  !*i.^  two 
schires  hem  mette,  cV  conteckede  foi  |)is  holi  bodi, 
&  faste  to  gadere  sette.   St.  Kenelm  309. 

contekour,  conteckour  s.   Streit.süchti- 
g  e  r ,  F  r  i  e  d  e  n  s  b  r  e  c  h  e  r ,  R  ä  u  b  e  r. 

~)if  |ier  be  in  bretherhede  eiiy  riotoiir  ofier 
contekour.  ENGL.  GiLDS  p.  4.  t*ise  contekours 
whidere  fiei  assigned  a  stede  J)at  es ,  8c  j^er  j)ei 
com  togidere  <!!>:  mak  a  sikernes,  |)at  {)ei  salle 
alle  go,  to  whom  or  where  fjei  wille*  To  robbe, 
bete,  or  slo.  L.\NGT.  p.  328.  Evere  he  was  for 
holi  churche,  and  for  pore  men  also,  Ajen  the 
proute  conteckours  that  wolde  ajen  hem  ojt  do  ; 
To  holde  up  the  rightes  of  holi  churche ,  so 
moche  wo  he  gan  dryue  Ajen  the  lithere 
conteccours  that  nuyede  him  of  his  Ivve.  Bek. 
195. 

couteuiplacion ,  couteiiiplacioun  s.  afr. 
conteniplacion  ,  contonplatiun ,  pr.  sp.  contem- 
placion  ,  pg.  contemplacäo  ,  it.  conteinplazione, 
lat.  contemplatio .  neue,  contemplation.  Be- 
trachtung, bes.  religiöse  Bescha  ulichkeit. 
Huanne  hy  byef)  ycliue  op  to  [le  hejeste 
stape  of  conteniplacion.  Ay'ENB.  p.  147.  Thes 
holy  mene  .  .  yeve  hem  holy  to  conteniplacion. 
Hamp.  Treat.  p.  25.  So  that  all  my  devocion 
And  all  my  contemplacion  .  .  Is  only  set  on  her 
ymage.  GowerII.  372.  Heleine  in  contemplacion 
.  .  Was  in  the  temple.  II.  386.  Luf  of  lyf  of 
contemplacioun.  Hamp.  5907.  Prelates.  beeti  .  . 
besy  in  conteniplucioun  ,  and  nowt  of  prechynge 
of  Goddes  Word.  Trevisa  I.  379. 

COnteniplatif  adj.  afr.  contemplatif,  pr.  con- 
teniplatiu,  sp.  pg.  it.  contemplativo,  lat.  contem- 
plativus,  neue,  contemplutive.  beschaulich. 

t'e  ilke  greate  zuetnesse  Jiet  jie  herte  eon- 
templatif  \\e\\t.  Ayenb.  p.  247.  Sum  men  lyven 
contemplatif  liif.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  II.  "408. 
Cnntempldtife  liffe  alon  longith  to  swyche  men 
and  women.  Hamp.  l'reat.  p.  23.  fe  ojier  jsc. 
lif]  is  yhote  resteuol  {contemplatiue).  AyenB. 
p.  199."  A  grace  {)et  J5e  holy  gost  yeft>  to  |ie 
contemplatiue  herte.   p.  245. 

contempt  s.  afr.  contempt ,  lat.  contenitus, 
eontempfus ,  neue,  contempt.  Verachtung, 
Mi  sachtung. 

In  contempte  of  regalie.  GoWER  I.  217. 
contenauce,  coutenauuce,  cuuteuauuce, 
countenuuucectc.  s.  afr.  contenance,  cuntenance, 
sp.  eantenen.'id,  it.  eontinenza,  neue,  countenance. 
I.  Haltung,  Gebaren  in  sofern  es  sich 
in  Gebehrden,  Gesichtszügen  oder 
überhaupt  in  der  äusseren  Erscheinung 
ausdrückt:  AI  to  nobley  of  the  worlde  his 
contenance  he  broujte,  That  nie  ne  huld  non  so 
prout,  thej  other  were  in  his  ihojte.  Bek.  187. 
Bad  me  for  my  confenaunce  Acountcn  Clergie 
lighte.  P.  Pl.  6602.  Somme  putten  hem  to  pride, 
Api)arailed  hem  therafter ,  In  contenaunce  of 
clüthynge  Comen  degised.  45.  For  his  hevy 
contenaunce  Of  that  he  seraeth  ever  unglad. 
GoWER  I.  264.    Many  a  continaunce  he  piketh 


contencion  —  continuen. 


473 


To  bringen  her  into  beleve  Of  fhinj?  whirti  that 
he  wold  acheve.  I.  05.  Wi|>  cliijpinj?  \-  kessing 
and  contenaiince  hende.  WiLL.  4(H)0.  I*e 
komynge  of  jie  luntenaKuce  of  t^e  knijt  nobul 
|iei  bihelden  hertlj .  XM'.',.  Xyndeliclie  dipping 
and  kessing  hire  fader,  «Ü:  wij)  a  curteise  riiiite- 
jiiiK iice  Vs"i\\iAm.  next  after.  l.üMi.  Alysaundrine 
attlede  aüe  here  |ioujtes  ,  sehe  knewe  wel  bi 
kiui(e/i(ii(/uf  of  kastyng  of  lokes.  ',111.  Philip  .  . 
kneew  by  hur  cntuiteinnince,  hue  eoiiceiued  had. 
Alis.  Fkgm.  ilHl.  With  a  knyjteliche  rminU- 
miunse  he  carpe.s  him  tille.  Ant.  of  Ahth. 
St.  32. 

■-'.  sichere  Haltung,  Fassung:  C'oti- 
tenaunce  ioT  a.  throwe  He  loste,  tili  he  niighte 
knowe  The  soth.  Gower  I.  2t»7.  Frysel  was 
ytake.  Ys  continaiinre  abated  eny  bost  to  make. 
PoLIT.  S.  p.  2I(».  tof  SCO  scamful  was,  iwiss, 
8co  tint  na  canteinnice  [vv.  11.  ciinfi'nansc,  ronn- 
tenatice ,  cnunteiiamice]  wil  {lis.  Cl'Rs.  MUNDI 
.i3t>T. 

conteiicion  s.  afr.  cnnfencion  .  contencnn,  it. 
<'(»itenr.io)ie ,  lat.  cotifeniio.  Streit,  Zwie- 
spalt. 

Whan  the  kynue  Bohors  vndirstode  the 
conii-ncioH  of  the  kvnge  and  his  nevewes. 
Mkrlix  1.  Tl.  'M<{\. 

t'onteueii,  eouteiuen,  coiitieueu,  ciiiiteiueu 
V.  afr.  contenir,  coifeuir,  pr.  coutener,  conlvnir, 
sp.  coutenrr,  pg.  conter ,  it.  cntitenere,  neue. 
coniain. 

a.  tr .  1 .  befassen,  in  s i c h  f a s s e n  , 
enthalten:  Som  epistel  .  .  That  walde ,  as 
seith  myn  auctouv,  wele  conterie  Neigh  half  this 
boke.  Oh.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  li,  452.  The  3  partie  shal 
contienen  diuerse  tablesof  longitudes^latitudes. 
Astrol.  p.  3.  —  Bygynnyng  of  mans  lyf  .  . 
Confe/ies  mykel  wrechednes.  Hamp.  4.iH.  In  som 
bokes  of  j)e  Ebriens ,  jiat  t:ia  xv  days  conti  ns. 
4750.  As  it  semeft  fiat  blisfulne.sse  ronfnufi 
many  jiinges.  C'h  Boe.th.  p.  92.  A  cubite  of 
gemetrie  couUijtup  sixe  comoun  cubites. 
Trevisa  II.  235.  In  maner  of  degrees  fiat  con- 
tienen in  nowmbre  3(15.  C'Jl.  Aatrol.  ]).  <>. 
Shrewes,  whiche  j^at  contienen  fie  niore  partie 
of  men.  Buet/i.  p.  1  Ki.  — AVho  so  [lat  is  contmed 
inwi[)  j)e  paleis  .  .  |ier  nis  no  drede  |iat  he  may 
deserue  to  ben  exiled.  Boeth.  p.  24.  tus  es  in 
haly  bokes  contenrle  [Reimw.  ende].  Hami'.  30. 
He  that  was  kyng  of  hevene,  of  eyr,  of  erthe,  of 
.See,  and  of  alle  thinges  that  ben  conteyncd  in 
hem.  Mavxi).  p.  1. 

2 .  unterstützen:  The  duke  sucd  after, 
and  dide  right  Avell  hem  to  rehete ,  and  to  con- 
tene  in  that  grele  nede.   Merlix  III.  54'J. 

b.  intr.  sich  gebaren,  sich  zeigen: 
tat  quen  &  hire  doujter  &  Meliors  |ie  schene 
wayteden  out  at  awindowe,  wilfulli  infere,  how 
that  komeli  knijt  ltinletj)ied  on  his  stede.  WiLL. 
3299. 

c.  refl.  sich  benehmen,  sich  verhal- 
ten: Sir  Simond  de  Mountford  conseilede  hom 
vaste,  Hüu  hü  ssolde  lioni  coidcini,  the  wule  the 
bataile  ilaste.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  54  7.  Merlin  .  .  seide 
that  he  sholAecontene  htjm  seif  myx'Ay.  Merlix 
I.  II.  77. 


content  adj  afr.  pr.  content,  sp.  it.  contento, 
pg.  contente,  lat.  contentus,  neue,  content,  zu- 
frieden, befriedigt. 

As  ye  shal  be  right  wele  content  withall 
Generyues  3tis.  Yef  the  duchesse  and  her 
frendes  be  contente.   Meklix  I.  II.  85. 

oonteuten  v.  afr.  contenter,  pr.  es-contentar, 
sp.  pg.  coiitentar,  it.  contenttirc.  cf.  content  adj. 
in  allen  Sprachen  transitiv,  auch  reHexiv  ge- 
braucht, ncusi.  co)de)d.  sich  zufrieden  ge- 
b  e  n . 

But  the  Saisnes  that  this  stroke  hadde  sein, 
ne  conteided  not  to  lete  hvm  passe.  Merlin  I.  II 
195. 

eontesse,  cuutasse,  cuntasse,  contas, 
countes,  countas,  auch  coniitiss,  conietas  s. 
afr.  confc.ssr,  oinfes.se,  ])r.  cointe.ssa,  it.  contessa, 
sp.  pg.  condefisa  ,  mlat.  coiniti.s.sn  ,  coniitossa  v. 
lat.  co/y/fs  gebildet,  neue,  coiintcs.s.   Gräfin. 

Conslance  jie  ofier  was,  of  Brutayne  contvsse. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  370.  The  conte.s.sc  of  Gloucetere. 
p.  492.  Ygerne  .  .  |iat  Avas  eonta.s.se  of  Cornewail. 
]).  157.  I*e  ro;//,/.s.')<- made  some  del  deol.  ]).  Itll». 
So  did  ladies  bydene,  Roth  contas.sc  and  qwene. 
Degrev.  1S15.  {»es  riche  eil ntds.ses.  HaliMeid. 
p.  9.  t'e  contas  was  glad  ynow.  R.  ofGl.  p.  159 
Of  countes  damvsel ,  par  ma  fay  ,  Wer  fajT  in 
heuen  to  lialde  as.state.  Allit.  P.  1,  4SS.  '  The 
coindes  of  Salamere  was  his  godmoder.  CUEUEL. 
Ass.  269.  Counfesc ,  comitassa.  Pr.  P.  p.  98. 
Cotintas  of  Marche  was  sehe.  liANGT  p.  189. 
Hec  comilissa,  a  comi/tiss.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  215. 
Hec  cometissa,  a  cometas.  p.  2K8. 

contiucuce  s.  afr.  continence ,  pr.  lat.  con- 
fiiienfid,  sp.  pg.  continenciii,  \i.contivenza,  neue. 
continence,  -cncij.  K  n  t  h  a  1 1  s  a  m  k  e  i  t ,  M  ä  s  s  i- 
gung  der  Begierden. 

Good  is  to  save  With  penaunce  and  with 
abstinence  Of  chastite  the  continence.  GoweR  1. 
19. 

COUtiuuannce  s.  v.  continuen  V.  sp.  it.  c.on- 
tinuanzii,  cf.  lat.  continnanter  adv.  neue,  con- 
tinuance.  Anhalten,  Fortdauer,  Beharr- 
lichkeit. 

liachesse  in  continiiniince  F'ortune  might 
suche  a  chaunce.  Gower  II.  7.  To  him,  which 
maketh  confinaaiince  To  preie  love.  II.  14. 
Through  li.in^continuaiinceO'i  misbeleve.  II.  179. 
Of  sinne  the  continutiuncc,  Which  Arrons  hadde 
do  tofore.  HI.  2fi3. 

COnlinuel  adj.  ah\  continncl,  neue,  confimutl. 
ununterbrochen,  d  a  u  e  r  n  d. 

^at  ilkane  had  withalle  als  confiniiele  hele 
Als  Moyses  had.  Hami-.  S«)47. 

continuclliche,  -alliche,  -cli  adv.  v.  con- 
tinnel  adj.  neue,  continuulli/  cf.  afr.  continuel- 
menl ,  coidinuellenient.  u  n  u  n  t  e  V  b  r  o  c  h  e  n  , 
dauernd,  beständig. 

Of  art  he  radde  six  jer  confi/miel/ie/ie  ynouj. 
St.  Eüm.  Conf.  220.  He  reigned  [lerynne  cou- 
finitalliche  [iritty  jere.  Trevisa  II.  99.  I'at  alle 
manere  of  melody  .  .  War  coidinuelij  fiarein 
sownand.  Ha^mp.  S913. 

continuen,  coutunen,  selbst  conteneu  v. 
afr.  continuer,  pr.  sp.  pg.  continuar,  it.  lat.  con- 


474 


contourben  —  contre. 


tinuure;  zu  coituiwn  vgl.  etwa  pr.  cnntuni  neben 
continn,  lat.  continuiis;  neue,  coutitnie. 

a.  intr.  fortfahren,  beharren:  Love 
i,s  wehvillende  To  hem  that  ben  coiitinuende  .  . 
to  ])ur.sue  Thing  which  that  is  to  love  due. 
GowER  11.  IB.  — Love  comoth  of  dame  Fortune, 
That  litel  while  wole  contu/ic,  For  it  shal 
chaungen  wonder  soone.  Cll.  ]{.<>/ R.  b'.V.>\. 
I>ei  .  .  oft  knie  hem  tul  a  tyme  to  miitune  [ler 
inne  [sc.  in  .synne|.  Wicl.  Ai'olooy  p.  12. 
Heiscause[iat|ie.^ynnar  fo///?^/(('/>inhi.siuel.p.t»!). 

b.  tr.  1.  an.sc  h  li  essen  ,  verbinden: 
'5if  me  seith  jiat  Paradys  i.s  so  liije  anil  in  oon 
place  contyiiuid  to  |ie  erjie  |iat  men  wone|)  inne. 

Trevis.\  I.  ";{. 

2.  fortsetzen:  To  fV)////oa'  niy  sentence. 
Lydg.  DaI'NXEö.K^.  l'of  |iei  leue  not  t>t'r  synne, 
but  cniifemin  it  more  orribli.  WicIj.  Apülogy 
p.  1 1 .  If  it  bc  cniitrarili  begnnne,  led,  or  am- 
ienid,  who  doutiji  |)at  ne  it  is  synne?  p.  KU. 

contourben  v.  pr.  confur/xir,  roiitorbar ,  sp. 
co)ifiir/)(tr ,  it.  lat.  roiitnrhare.  cf.  dcstourben. 
verwirren,   bestürzt  machen. 

I  am  destourbed  In  all  min  herte  ,  and  so 
contviirhcd ,  That  I  ne  may  my  witles  gete. 
GowEK  I.  4!l. 

contrarie,  contniire,  coutreire  adj.  afr. 
confraire,  pr.  contntri,  sp.  pg.  it.  contrario,  lat. 
contrarius,  seh.  contrair,  nene.  contrarj/.  ent- 
gegengesetzt, zuwider. 

The  wynd  was  contrarie.  Wycl.  Mattu. 
12,  24.  To  |)e  uirtues  \)et  byej)  contra ric.s  to  |)e 
zeue  zennes.  Ayenb.  p.  123.  Fuyre  .  .  stryue|i 
wif)  f)e  ayer  and  wi|i  oj)er  jiinges  f>at  beej)  cmi- 
traryc  to  jie  fuyre.  Trevi.sA  1.  31  n.  Where  he 
was  lirst  debonaire,  He  Avas  tho  rebell  and  ron- 
iraire.  GowER  I.  217.  The  froward  Fortune 
and  contraire.  ClI.  R.  of  R.  5414. 

contrarie  etc.  s.  Ge gentheil,  das  Ent- 
gegengesetzte. 

I*e  contrarie  is  of  nor})eren  men.  Trevisa  1. 
53.  Fayre  formez  my|t  he  fynde  .  .  &■  in  [le 
confrare,  kark  i^-  combraunce  huge.  ÄLLIT.  P. 
2,3.  AVhan  they  deden  the  contraire.  GüwerI. 
22.  The  süthe  is  the  conireyre.  Cll.  dick.  a. 
Niyht.  I<;7. 

contrarien  v.  afr.  co)itrarier,  contralivr,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  contrariar,  it.  contrariare,  seh.  confrare. 
z  u  w  i  d  e  r  s  e  i  n  ,  w  i  d  e  r  s  j)  r  e  c  h  e  n . 

It  semeji  .  .  to  contrarien  gretly  jiat  God 
knowefi  byforn  alle  Jiinges.  Cll.  Boeih.  p.  154. 
He  sholde  be  kynge .  .  who  so  ever  therto  wolde 
contraryc.  Mkrlin  I.  II.  112.  Ne  was  ther  wyf, 
ne  mayde,  Ne  wydow  ,  ihwi  contraried  {\\'Ai\\v 
sayde.  C'll.  C  T.  (i(i25.  CrisL  eontrariede  \ns 
pees,  \\\\)  synnes  fiat  bringeji  it  in.  Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  1.  321.  Kver  while  they  deden  wel,  Fortune 
■was  hem  debonaire  ,  And  whan  they  deden  the 
contraire,  Fortune  Avas  contruriende.  Goaver  I. 
22.  Contrariynye  to  the  heest  of  the  Lord,  and 
bolnvnge  bi  pride ,  je  stieden  v])  inlo  the  hil. 
Wycl.  Deiter.  1,  4.3  Oxf. 

contrarili  adv.  neue,  conlrarily.  in  ent- 
gegengesetzter Weise. 

If  it  be  contrarili  begunne.  WiCL.  Ai'üLüGY 
p.  IUI. 


contrarias,  coutrarioug  adj.  afr.  contralius, 
pr.  contrario.^,  sp.  pg.  it.  contrarioso.  neue,  con- 
trarious.  entgegengesetzt,  av  ider  strei- 
te n  d  ,  Av  i  d  e  r  s  p  ä  n  s  t  i  g. 

Euer  he  Avas  couetous,  Proud  of  herte  and 
contrarius.  Ü.P'.Ml.sCELL.  p.  228.  Als  es  sene  in 
contrarius  mauere.  Hamp.  1414.  Yhit  has  fie 
Avorld ,  als  men  sese  and  heres ,  Ma  other  con- 
trarius maneris  :  For  now  es  vertow  turned  to 
vyce  etc.  \U\W.  These  children  of  Mercury  and 
of  Venus  Ben  her  werkyng  ful  cmitrarious.  Cu. 
C  T.  (»27;i.  Hi  [sc.  [liszennej  ys  contrarious  to 
l)e  holy  go.ste.  Ayenb.  p.  2^.  Som  folk  pesible, 
som  contrarious.  Lyüg.  M.  1'.  p.  150. 

contre,  cnntre,  conlree,  contrei,  contreie, 
contrai,  contraie,  countre  s.  afr.  contre,  cuntre, 
contree,  cantree,  pr.  altsp.  it.  contrada ,  altit. 
contrata ,  mlat.  ontrata ,  seh.  neue,  country. 
Gegend,  Land. 

yire  Edward  .  .  The  Waleis  quarters  sende 
to  is  oune  contre.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  213.  Erthedyns 
in  many  contre.  H.VAir.  4(l.!(i.  Miself  knoAve  ich 
noiijt  mi  ken  ne  mi  konire  noi|)er.  \\'lEL.  722. 
Every  andre  must  obcie.  GoaveR  I.  2S.  Ful 
many  a  riebe  contre  hadde  he  Avonne.  Ch.  C.  T. 
S(H).  To  quat  contre  [vv.  11.  cuntre,  contree]  sum 
jiat  liou  Avend.  CuRS.  MuNUl  114',).  INIennes  ken 
of  j)e  cuntre.  VViLL.  0.  Eclie  a  kuntre  AVor|i  kept 
Aviji  kud  men  inouje.  1(>73.  Attourneis  in  rwj/re 
thcih  geten  silver  for  noht.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  339. 
I'e  cuntre  of  Dorseth  .  .  Alle  had  jtei  Avasted. 
Langt,  p.  3'.).  Of  Jerusalem  cuntre  |ic  gode 
kyng  Guyoun.  p.  162.  A  gret  yle  and  a  gret 
contree.  Maund.  p.  187.  Hee  AvoUith  ous 
delyvren  of  that  false  contree.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  216. 
Wu  be})  men  Avyde  ydriue  aboute  From  contrey 
to  contrei.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  39.  A  kouherde  ..  of  j)is 
kontrey.  WiLL.  241.  I'at  hü  Avende  ech  in  ys 
syde  to  her  conireye.  11.  OE  Gl.  p.  200.  In  f)e 
contrai  me  hurde  Avide  hou  jie  schrcAve  gradde 
so.  St.  DuN.sT.  90.  Of  jie  cite  of  Wyncheoumbe 
&  of  jie  cnidrai  jier  biside.  St.  Kenelm  299. 
I^e  uour  cornardyes  jiet  amerreji  jio  coitraye 
jiel  God  sseAvede  to  Zakarie.  Ayexb.  p.  130. 
What  contraye  or  Avhat  jilace  is  Paradys  in  erjie? 
Trkvisa  I.  67.  For  to  make  the  pees  in  the 
countre.   PoLlT.  S.  p.  69. 

The  messagers  .  .  passed  thourgh  many 
londes  and  contres.  MjaiLIN  I.  II.  29  sq.  To 
knoAve  jie  kuntrcs,  as  a  king  oujt.  WlLL.  5473. 
Of  cuntres  the  cites.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  62. 
Summe  contrecs  and  most  ]irincy]ialle  stedes, 
that  men  schalle  gone  thorgh.  ^I.M'Nli.  p.  6. 
Whan  the  contrecs  herde  sain  Hoav  that  her 
kinges  be  besein  Of  suche  a  poAver.  GdVVER  I. 
341.  ('airende  ouer  cuntreis.  AViLL.  1922. 
Whanne  he  .  .  cumpasside  alle  the  cuntreis  of 
Egipt.  Wycl.  Gen.  41,46  Purv.  To  here  speke 
of  straungc  thinges  of  dyverse  contreyes.  Mauxd. 
p.  20.  VeAve  contreyes  beji  in  Engelond  ,  jiat 
monekes  nabbeji  of  Normandye  somjiyng  in  her 
honde.  K.  or  Gl.  p.  3(»8.  Thei  .  .  yede  in  to 
their  contreyes.  MERLIN  I.  II.  25.  Of  castels, 
o[  cuntrayes.   Ant.  oe  Artii.  st.  12. 

Als  Kompositum  erscheint  öfter  contrainian, 
neue,    countrynuin.      Mann     aus    der    Um- 


contrefaiture —  conveien. 


475 


gegen  d,  Landmann:  Confraimen  to  chepinge 
come  mid  moche  gode.  St.  Swithin  5Ü.  Pe  con- 
traimen  jier  biside ,  [lat  vnderjete  {)at  cas.  St. 
Kenelm  291. 

contrefaiture  s.  et',  ai'v.  faifitre,  \)r.  fuitum, 
\&t.  facfitra  u.  confrefeten  v.  Heuchelei. 

AI  his  contrefaituri'  is  colour  oi'  sinne,  and 
bost.  PoLiT.  S.  1*3.  .i'SiS. 

coutrefeteu,  couutrefeten  etc  v.  au.s  dem 
p.  p.  entwickelt  von  at'r.  coiifrefaire,  cuiürtfere, 
pr.  cont)(if(tr,  conirafayre ,  it.  coiittujftire,  .seh. 
contrafait,  cnntrajit,  neue,  couiif erfeit. 

1 .  nachahmen,  nachmachen:  So  as 
\ine  xn&y  nai  coutrefeteu  it ,  ne  feynen  it,  ne 
ben  euene  lyke  to  it.  Cil.  Boeih.  p.  173.  Wol 
ye  the  childische  jaluusje  contrefete?  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3,  1119.  And  gunne  on  hym  upwarde  to  gape, 
And  comifrefet  hym  a.s  an  ape  ,  ür  as  crat'te 
coKutrefetet/i  kynde.  //.  of  Farne  3.  121.  If  f)ay 
conterfete  crafte  &•  cortay.sye  wont,  As  be  honest 
vtwyth,  &  inwith  alle  fylfiez,  ^en  ar  jiay  synful. 
Allit.  P.  2,  13.  Das  p.p.  schliesst  sich"  auch 
der  roman.  Form  näher  an  [neue,  coiinterfeit]  : 
Ihhleiiar  countexfete.  GowER  I.  19-1.  With  a 
counterfeit  simplesse.  I.  TU.  So  was  the  pleine 
trouthe  blent  Through  coiinterfeit  [=  trügeri- 
sche] ypocrisie.  I.  79. 

2.  verfälsche  n  :  The  Sarazines  conntre- 
feten  it  [sc  the  bawme]  be  sotyltee  of  craft  .  . 
And  aftre  hem,  the  marchauntis  and  the  apote- 
caries  coitntre feien  it  eftsones  ,  and  than  it  is 
lasse  worthe.  M.WND.  p.  51.  The  bawme  that  is 
sophisticate  and  countrefeted.  p.  52. 

contrevaileu,  couutrevailen  v.  afr.  contre- 
valoir,  \)r.  co)itravii/er,  neue,  countervail.  ent- 
gegenwirken, gegen  etwas  aufkom- 
men, aufwiegen. 

Where  Rome  thanne  wolde  assaile ,  There 
mighte  no  thing  contrevaile  ,  But  every  contre 
mustobeie.  GowekI.  28.  Through  charite  thus 
he  dispendeth  His  good,  wherof  that  he  amendeth 
The  pouer  people,  and  munfreraileth  The  härm 
that  he  hem  so  travaileth.   I.  27(1. 

COntrevore  s.  cf.  afr.  troveure,  it.  trocatnra, 
von  controren ,  coxtreveny.  gebildet.  Erfin- 
dung, List. 

Here  novi  acoiifreunre ,  fiorgh  Koberdes  avis, 
Abouen  [ler  armore  did  serkis  &  surplis. 
Langt,  p.  334. 

contricion,  coutriciouu  s.  afr.  contrition, 
contriciun,  pr.  coutricin,  sp.  contricion,  ng.  con- 
tricao,  it.  contrizione,  neue,  contrition,  lat.  con- 
tritio.  Reue,   Zerknirschung. 

A  baptized  man  may  .  .  Thorugh  contricion 
come  To  the  heighe  hevene.  P.  Pl.  6734.  If 
t)ai  of  [lair  syn  had  contricion.  H.\Mr.  38U8. 
With  lull  great  contricion  I  saide  etc.  GoWER  L 
49.  In  contryciion  owr  hartis  he  cast.  Pl.\y  of 
Sacram.  914.  Contricionn  is  the  verray  sorwe 
that  a  man  receyveth  in  his  herte  for  his  synnes. 
Ch.  Pers.  T.  p.  268.  To  they  amende  her"lyf  by 
penaunce  of  contricionn.  TuEVisA  L  353.  \*e 
gyltyf  may  contrijssi/oi(n  hente.  Ai.lit.  P.  1 ,  668. 

cöutroveii,  öontroeven,  eontreven,  con- 
triren  v.  afr.  controver,  controuver  [pres.  -truis, 
-treuve],   it.  conirovare ,    seh.  contruwc    [cf.  afr. 


frurer],  neae.  contn've.  erfinden,  ersinnen, 
erdenken. 

By  alle  craftes  {lai  couth  controve,  \ia[  might 
no  thing  |ic  niaiden  move.  Ms.  Harl.  4196  in 
Ha.mf.  ed.  jSIouki.s  Gloss.  p.  287.  It  is  synne 
to  controve  Thynge  that  is  for  to  reprove.  Cn. 
R.  of  R.  7547.  l)iscordaunt  ever  fro  armonye, 
And  distoned  from  meludie,  Controve  he  wolde, 
and  foule  fayle,  With  hornepipes  of  Cornewaile. 
4247.  As  toward  min  owne  wit  Contrive  I  couthe 
never  yit  To  finde  any  sikernesse.  Güwek  II. 
33.  —  A  man  fiat  oste  salle  lede,  Ä:  controues  no 
quayntise,  Howe  he  disceit  salle  drede,  scat)e 
vmwhile  salle  rise.  Langt,  p.  241.  Be  |jam  (lat 
new  gyses  r'rt////v;'v,s.  Ha:mi'.  1561.  —  |>c  kyng 
controved  {ler  ouer  a  briggc  for  to  make.  LaN(;t. 
p.  240.  Thenne  founden  |iay  fyl|ie  in  fleschlych 
dedez ,  cV  controened  agayn  kynde  contrare 
werkez.  Allit.  P.  2,  265.  Listen  now  a  gile  of 
sir  Safadyn  ,  Contreiied  a  wikked  wile  on  his 
bro[)er  Saladyn.  Langt,  p.  194.  Thei  casten 
and  contreveden  To  kulle  hym.  P.  Pl.  11078. 
The  route  of  jibilosophres  wise  Contreveden  by 
sondry  wise  First  for  to  get  it  [sc.  the  metalV 
out  ofmine.  Gower  II.  84.  These  olde  philo- 
.sophres  wise  Of  all  this  worldes  erthe  rounde, 
How  large,  how  thicke  was  the  grounde  ,  Cott- 
trired  in  thexperience  etc.  111.  90.  -  In  him, 
which  hath  the  delh  controred ,  Of  that  his 
brother  was  so  slaine.  I.  216.  t'at  for  a  Sarazins 
sawe,  contretied  of  fals  quayntise,  A  cristen  man 
suld  him  withdrawe  fro  Jhesu  Crlste  seruise. 
Langt,  p.  184. 

controviiige,  contrivinge  s.  cf.  controren  v. 
E  r  f  i  n  dun  g. 

Of  his  owne  controrinr/e  He  found  magique, 
and  taugtit  it  forth.  GowER  III.  81.  For  thyng 
that  may  liave  no  prevyng,  But  lykelynesse,  and 
contri/ri/ii;/.   Cn.  li.  of  R.  7543. 

coiitubiprnialadj.  contuberuialliadv.  v.  lat. 

eonfuhrrni'on    s.    contubi  riutlis   s.     kamerad- 
schaftlich ,   vert  rau  t. 

llumble  folk  ben  C'ristes  frendes ;  they  ben 
contiibernial  [cont>d>ernially  MoRR.I  with  the 
Lord.  Ch.  Fers.  T.  p.  163  11.  Tyrwh.  cf.  p.332 
3Iorr. 

contuiuelie  s.  afr.  contumelie,  \n.  sp.  ]ig.  it. 
]hI.  contiinie/id,  neue,  contnnicly.  Schmähung, 
Beschimpfung. 

The  sinne  of  contumelie  or  strif  and  eheste 
.  .  baterith  and  forgeth  bv  vileyns  reprevynges. 
Cll.  Pers.  T.  p.  310. 

COUVeieil  v.  afr.  conveier ,  convoier  ,  it.  con- 
vojare,  cnnvoyliare ,  sp.  convoyar,  v.  lat.  via, 
afr.  veie,  voie ;  neue,  conrey. 

1.  geleiten,  begleiten:  Goddeglyddez 
his  gate  by  fiose  grene  wayez,  cV  he  coniteyen 
hym  con  w"ith  cast  of  his  yje.  Allit.  P.  2.  767: 
Abraham  heldez  hem  w  yth ,  hem  to  conueye. 
2,  678.  —  ^ay  hym  kyst  8c  conueyed,  bikende 
hym  to  Kryst.  Gaw.  596.  The  kynge  hym 
cnnveyed  and  gretly  hym  honoured  at  theyr 
departynge ;  and  whan  he  hadde  hym  a  while 
conveied,  hc  toke  leve.  MERLIN  I.  II.  64.  Thus 
the  mighty  goddes  honde  Her  hath  conveied  and 
defended.  Gower  I.  197. 


476 


convenient  —  copenere. 


2.  brinf,'en,  wuhin  befördern:  UiUo 
her  lord  and  love  liege  To  Troie  .  .  this  letter 
was  conceifd.   GüWER  II.  8. 

COllveilieut  adj.  sp.  pg.  it.  amvenUnte,  lat. 
conrenivtis ,  ,sch.  neue,  convenient.  angemes- 
sen, schicklich,  passend. 

Naturc  yeueth  tu  eiiery  thiiig  juit  ,  |)at  is 
roniienienf  to  hyni.  Cll.  Bueth.  p.  U7.  Thei 
departed,  and  made  redy  theire  horse  and  theire 
armes,  as  was  ennrenienl  to  so  high  meii  sones. 
Mkklin  I.  11.  i;i(i. 

COUVCnticuI  s.  at'r.  cimrenfien/e,  sp.  pg.  con- 
ventienlo,  it.  eonrenticoln  ,  laf.  ronventiculnm, 
neue,  conrentic/e.   Versammlung. 

I  shal  not  gadere  togidere  the  conitrntieidis 
[non  congregabo  conventicula  rit/ij.]  of  hem  of 
blodis.  Wycl.  P.S.  15,  4  Oxf.  Purv. 

COUVers  s.  afr.  pr.  convers,  sp.  pg.  it.  vnncerso, 
lat.  conversuH  T^.\t.  v.  vunvertere.  Proselyt. 

He  comaundide  that  alle  conuersis  t'ro 
hethenesse  to  the  lawe  of  l.srael  schulden  be 
gaderid.  Wyci..  I  Pak.VLU'.  22,2  Purv.  Proselitis, 
either  eonnersia.  Dkeds  2,  Jl  in  einer  Hand- 
schrift;. 

conversacioii,  couversaciouu  s.  afr.  conrcr- 
Sdiiri/i,  eiinrcrsacKin,  ])Y.  ronrersa/io,  convers'icio, 
sp.  enticefsdcion ,  pg.  concemacä') ,  it.  conver- 
sazione,  lat.  cunversdtio,  neue,  concersidion. 

1 .  Aufenthalt,  !>  e  b  e  n  an  einem  Orte  : 
Zuo  jiet  his  connersaeiou  by  al  ine  heuene  .  . 
Oure  conuersaeionn ,  he  zayji,  is  ine  heuene. 
Ayenb.  p.  96. 

2.  Weise  des  Verkehrs,  Lebens- 
weise: te  rinde  [sc.  of  jie  trau  of  lyue,  )>et  is, 
lesu  Crist]  wes  \>e  uayre  cnnucrsdctoun  wyjioutc. 
Ayenb.  p.  'Jtt.  Beholde  the  gode  coniiersaritin 
Of  gode  women  here  before  .  .  The  whyche 
levedyn  here  relygiusly.  pj.K.P.  p.  148. 

oouverseu  v.  afr.  ronverscr ,  pr.  sj).  pg.  con- 
versnr,  it.  conversarc ,  lat.  conversari ,  neue. 
ro)iverse.   sich  aufhalten,  verkehren. 

He  sal  be  lered  .  .  And  nurist  and  mast 
conversandln  |)e  cite  of  Bethsayda.  Hamp.  41!(7. 

converteii  v.  afr.  pr.  sp.  convcrtir,  it.  con- 
rei/ire,  pg.  Converter,  lat.  converfcre ,  neue. 
convert. 

1.  herumdrehen,  umwenden;  Jhesu 
conuertid  [conversus  Vtdy.],  and  seynge  hem 
suwynge  him ,  seith  to  hem,  What  seken  je? 
Wycl.  John  1,  :<8  Oxf.  Poul  sorwingc,  and 
covertid,  seide  to  the  spirit,  I  comaunde  to  theo 
.  .  for  to  go  out  of  hir.  Deeds  l(i,  i;{  Oxf. 

2.  verkehren,  verwandeln:  ^e  con- 
tierten  dorn  into  bitterncsse.  Wycl.  Am.  0,  13 
Oxf. 

3.  bekehren:  fat  thurgh  jiair  ])rechyng 
jiai  sal  drawe  And  convcrt  I'e  lewes  til  cristen 
lawe.  Hamp.  4.'j(II.  Hem  whom  they  shuld  .  . 
Convertc»  unto  Cristes  feith.  Go\ver  II.  öh. 
To  Cristes  feith  whan  he  did  xiv,  eonverte.  l/YDG. 
M.  P.  p.  l'VJ.  Ninian,  |iat  holy  man,  cnnucrtede 
men  of  |ie  souj)  side.  Thevisa  11.  107.  Mysby- 
leued  men  in  tyme  to  comynge  schulde  jiorwj 
hem  be  contierted  and  itorned  to  good  byleue. 
I.  267. 


(.'Olivirt  p.  p.  lat.  eonvictus  v.  convincere, 
neue .  con vicf.   überführt. 

He  is  connict  of  alle,  he  is  wyseli  demed  of 
alle.  \\'Yt'i,.  I  Cor.  14,  24  Oxf.  Purv.  fesentence 
schulde  hau  punysched  nie  confessed  or  conuict. 
ClI.  liueth.  p.  19.  I'e  olde  wiches  were  conni/cte 
tofore  \)e  pope  ,  and  knowleched  jie  dede. 
Tkevisa  11.  427. 

coiivk'leii  V.  hat  sich  aus  conviet  entwickelt, 
neue,  conviet.   ü  b  e  r  f  ü  h  r  e  n. 

Danyel  haddu  ennni/ctid  [conuicte  Oxf.]  hem 
bi  her  mouth ,  that  thei  hadden  bore  fals 
witnessyng.   WvCL.  1)AN.  13,  61  Purv. 

COOp  s.  alts.  cöpa ,  altn.  kilpa,  neue.  cunp. 
B  e  c  h  e  r. 

t'oop,  ciphus.  Wh.  Voc.  ]).  178. 

cop  s.  ags.  copp,  calix,  culmen,  afries.  kop, 
poculum,  Caput,  niederl.  kop,  niederd.  kopp, 
ahd.  ehoph.  cy])hus.  calix,  altn. /i;o/;^;r ,  patera, 
scliw.  kopp,  diiu.  kop,  neue.  cop. 

1.  (i  i  ])  fei,  Sp  i  tze  :  ^a  turres  co^;.  Laj.  I. 
3.'<2.  From  |)e  tures  coppc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  228. 
Thei  .  .  ledde  him  to  the  cop  of  the  hil.  Wycl. 
Li'KE  4,  29  Oxf.  In  |»e  ci>p  of  l)at  hil  comej)  no 
clowdes.  Trevisa  I.  Is5.  cf.  189.393.  At  the 
cop  of  the  hille  is  the  eir  so  cleer.  MauM).  p.  17. 
I'e  apostel  hem  segh  in  gostly  drem  Arayed  to 
|)e  weddyng  in  jiat  hyl  coppe.  Allit.  P.  1,  789. 
t)n  fie  cop  (jf  i)e  mountayngne.  Ch.  Boclh.  p.  44. 
On  jie  cup  of  |)at  hous.  Trevis;a  I.  219.  lipon 
the  coji  right  of  his  nose  he  hade  A  werte.  C'h. 
C  T.  .^.^(i.  Trees  jiat  haueji  coppis  as  hije  as  me 
schal  schete  wi{i  an  arwe.  Trevisa  I.  81.  cf. 
Sprachpr.  1,  2,  34  S. 

2.  Kopf,  Haupt:  Bi  jie  coppe  he  him 
nam,  also  he  hine  wolde  slean.  Laj.  I.  30  j.  T. 
He  drou  hjmselve  bi  the  c<ip ,  that  al  it  lavede 
a  blöde.  R'kl.  Ant.  I.  144.  Sprachpr.  \,  1,  114. 
Sire  Simond  de  Montibrd  hath  suore  by  ys  cop. 
PoLiT.  S.  p.  70.  There  shal  Symonye  ben  taken 
bi  the  cop.  p.  326. 

cope  s.  s.  cdjjc. 

copcii  v.  von  c(ipe,  cope  s.  neue.  cope.  m  i  t 
einem  Mantel,  C  h  o  r  r  o  c  k  ,  oder  einer 
K  u  tte  v  ersehen. 

She  copeth  the  commissarie,  And  coteth  hise 
Clerkes.  P.  Pl.  1643.  A  confessour  Coped  as  a 
frere.   1425. 

copeii,  coupeil  V.  alts.  köpön  ,  köpian,  ahd. 
chodfön,  chonfan ,  gth.  kaupon ,  altn.  kaupa, 
ags.  ccdpian,  afries.  kdpid,  niederl.  koopcn,  nie- 
derd. kopen ,  köpen ,  schw.  kopa  ,  dän.  kjiihc, 
seh.  coiip,  cowp,  exchange ,  barter.  cf.  couper, 
cojjcr,  dealer ;  neue.  cope.  cf.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  170. 
cope,  cambire,  emere.  kaufen,  erhandeln. 

Master,  what  will  you  copen  or  by?  Lyog. 
M.  r.  }).  105.  ^at  shaltou  cmipe  [iron.  bezah- 
len) !  H.WEL.  1800. 

copenere,  copinere  s.  ags.  copenere  zu  cnp- 
;(<«/;,  cujjcre,  amare.  Liebhaber,  Buhler. 

God  wif  mai  .  .  Bet  luvien  hire  ojene  were, 
Thane  awet  hire  copenere.  O.  A.  N.  1338.  Tweie 
children  ,  oon  liehe  to  hire  housljonde,  and  t'C 
ojicre  to  jie  copenere.  Trevisa  11.  199.  I>at  wes 
heore  of>er  copi/nere.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  150. 
Hyre   copi/nere    t)e   byssop    he   deji   in   warde. 


coper — corbet. 


477 


R.  OF  Gl.  p.  335.  The  pnjnver  was  went  hi.s 
wai.  Skuyn  Sag.  2254.  The  copiiu-r  was  lier  to 
night.  225s. 

coper,  copper  .s.  altn.  kopar,  niederl.  koper, 
ahil.  chopfer  neben  c/inpfer,  chiplKrr,  niederd. 
kopper,  seh.  loppitr,  dün.  kahhcr,  lat.  cuprinii 
iF.s  Cypriuni),  neue,  copper.   Kupfer. 

liy  jie  liille  jiat.  coper  is  idigged  inne. 
Trevisa  1.  2()l .  Is  ther  any  coper  her  wilhinne? 
Ch.  C.  T.  13220.  cf.  13224.  13220.  This  unce 
of  coper.  13230.  cf.  13252.  Copi/r ,  metalle, 
cuprum.  Pr.  P.  p.  92.  Hoc  cuprum ,  copi/r. 
\Vr.  Voc.  p.  255.  copurrc.  p.  195.  'Y\\c  copper 
set  is  U)  Venus.   GüWER  II.  81. 

coperoii,  coperonii,  copronn  etc.  s.  afr. 
couperoii  =  cime.  Zinne,  (Spitze. 

Coporiie,  or  coporour  [coperonc  K.H.  cojierun 
P.]  of  a  thynge,  capitellum.  Pr.  P.  p.  91.  te 
coperouties  of  j)e  canacles.  Allit.  P.  2,  IKil. 
Fayre  fylyolez  .  .  With  coruon  copmnnes.  Gaw. 
790. 

OOperOSe  s.  afr.  conperosc,  it.  copparoaa,  sp. 
caparrosa ,  caparros,  pg.  caparosa ,  caj>paros(i. 
cL  coper  s.   neue.  coppei-<is.  Kupfervitriol. 

Coperose,  vitriola.  Pr.  P.  p.  91.  cf.  sec.  XVI. 
f.Vy;?Y/,<!forynke,  couperose.  P.VLSGR.  Coppresse, 
chalcantum.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  84. 

copfnl  s.  cf.  ags.  copp,  cali.x  u.  s.  cuppc,  coppe. 
Topfvoll,  so  viel  in  einen  Topf  oder  Becher 
geht. 

Tak  ij  copful  of  stale  ale  and  a  copfnl  of 
hony.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  52. 

copie,  copy  s.  afr.  copie ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  lat. 
copta,  seh.  cnpij  =  plenty,  neue.  copy. 

1.  Menge,  Ueberfluss:  I>is  Spayne 
.  .  haji  gi'ete  cop)/  and  plente  of  castell[esl,  of 
hors,  of  metal,  and  of  hony.  Trevisa  I.  301. 

2.  Abschrift:  Tlie  harons  at  |ie  last  tille 
Antoyn  gaf  ansuere ,  Of  ])ing  \^at  |iei  wild  ask 
bad  him  |)e  coj)ie  bere.  liANGT.  p.  293.  Copi/  of 
a  thynge  wretyn,  copia.  Pr.  P   p.  92. 

COpieu  v.  afr.  copicr,  sj).  pg.  copiar,  it.  copiare. 
cf.  lat.  copiari,  neue.  copi/.  abschreiben. 

Copyyn,  copio.  Pr.  P.  p.  92.  Copii/t/J,  co- 
piatus.   ih. 

COpious  adj.  afr.  copieiix ,  pr.  copios ,  sp.  pg. 
it.  copioso,  lat.  copiosus,  neue,  copious. 

1.  reichhaltig,  reich  an  etwas :  I>e 
erjie  of  that  lond  is  copious  of  metal  ore. 
TrevtsaII.  17.  C'ojnowse,  or  plentevows.  Pr.P. 
p.  92. 

2.  reichlich,  zahlreich:  There  lyme 
is  copious.  Trevisa  I.  399.  Loo !  a  copyous 
[copioHSe  Purv.]  oost  in  to  metyng  to  hem. 
WvcL.  1  Maccab.  10,  5  Oxf. 

copinaker  s.  cf.  copfnl  adj.  Verfertiger 
von  Trinkgefässen. 

Hie  cipharius,  a  copmakcr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  213. 

copuieil  V.  ags.  copuian.  wünschen,  er- 
sehnen, erwarten. 

Ich  copui  \n  cume.  St.  Marher.  J).  21. 
Ich  seo  Jesu  Crist  ^  cleopei)  nie  &  copneb.  LEG. 
St.  Katii.  2377.  t)e  wununge  of  euch  wune 
kepeö  &  copncö  \n  come.  2450.  Se  feole  cuöe 
nien  .  .  copuiii  S:  kepeö  hwuch  ure  is  kenipe  to 
ouercumen  oöer.   SOO. 


copi«'  s.  s.  ciippc. 

COppiMl  adj.  von  eop  s.   neue,  (opjied. 

1.  z  uge  spitz  t ,  gegi])felt :  fere  is  also 
atRomea  wonderr«/;/j(v/pilour  l])yraniisHiGi).), 
and  is  Ronnilus  pyler.  Trevisa  I.  225.  In  jiis 
prouince  is  |ie  hille  Parnassus  .  .  and  honge|) 
with  tweie  eoiii)e(l sinnes  (saxo  biripitidependens 
HIGO.]   I.   Is9. 

2 ,  m  i  t  e  i  n  e  m  K  a  ni  ni  e  v  e  r  s  e  h  e  n  ,  b  e  - 
haubt:  Coppid  as  a  lark.  Ms.  in  Hai.i.iw.  1). 
p.  209. 

oops,  oosp  s.  ags.  cops,  cosp,  com])es,  neue, 
westl.  Diall.  cops,  connecting  crook  of  a  harrow  , 
der  Grundbegrifl' scheint  Klammer  zu  sein. 

1.  Fessel:  Boia ,  ioc,  vel  sweor  -  ro/>.s-. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  95.  Manica,  \w\u\-cops.  ih. 

2.  Riegel:  Pessellum ,  a  lytel  lok  ol  Ire, 
a  haspe,  a  cosjie,  a  sclott.  Pr.  P.  p.  238  n.  2. 

COrag"e  s.  afr.  corage .  curaye ,  pr.  cnndye, 
sp.  coraye,  pg.  cnrayem,  it.  coruyyio  v.  lat.  cor, 
neue. com-aye.  Herz,  Gemüth, Gesinnung, 
Sinn. 

Ihafyow  j)ro  schewed,  I'at  vnclannes  to 
cleues  in  coraye  dere  Of  jiat  wynnelych  lorde  |iat 
wonyes  in  heuen.  Allit.  P.  2,  1S05.  Prowesse 
is  huanne  coraye  ünwor|>e|)  al  l>et  ne  is  najt  in 
bis  pouer.  Ayenb.  p.  104.  I'at  my  coraye  Hath 
ben  more  sike  than  my  visage.  Gower  I.  00. 
Ofmannes  herte  the  coraye  \V(i9.  shewed  tliau 
in  the  vi.sage.  I.  7.  He  sholde  se  l)an  l)at  ilke 
lordcs  beren  wi|)inne  hir  coraycs  ful  streyte 
cheynes.  Cil.  Jioetk.  p.  118.  Foreine  shrewed- 
nesse  ne  bynyrne]'  nat  fro  j)e  <^or«//('.s' of  goodje] 
folk  hire  propre  honoure.  p.  lli(.  So  priketh 
hem  nature  in  liere  coraycs.   C.  T.  10. 

corag-eus,  coraious,  ciiraious,  coragoiis 

adj.    afr.  corayeus,    pr.   corotJos ,    eoratyos ,    sp. 
^corajoso,  it.  coruyyioso,  neue,  couraycoas.  herz- 
haft, muthig. 

Wel  we  wytyj)  |)ys,  !*at  j)ou  art  strong  and 
corayeus.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  453.  So  coraious  a  con- 
tenaunce  f)at  kud  knijt  hadde.  Will.  .3318. 
Foure  hundred  fers  men  .  .  of /onz/oM.«  knijtes 
X:  oj)er  kud  kompes.  3351.  A  man  curaiows  in 
batayl ,  and  wyse  in  wordis.  AVvCL.  1  KlNGs 
10,18  Oxf.  The  kynge  Ran  was  a  moche  knyght 
üf  bodv,  and  a  strt)nge  and  coraqons  and  hardy. 
Merlin  I.  II.  211. 

COraiouste  s.  von  coraious,  coraqeus  adj. 
Muth. 

I  abod  hym,  that  made  me  saf  fro  to  litil 
cnraiouste  of  spiril.   WvCL.  Ps.  54,  9  Oxf. 

coral  s.  afr.  sp.  pg.  corul,  pr.  corulh,  it.  co- 
rallo,  lat.  cora/iutn,  cornllum,  neue,  coral.  Ko- 
ralle. 

He  is  coral  ycud  with  cayser  ant  knyht. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  25.  Of  grenejaspe  and  rede  cnrule. 
COK.  70.  Daneben:  Corulle ,  slone,  corallu.s. 
Pr.  P.  p.  92.  sec.  XVI.  corall:  C'orall  stone. 
Palsgr.    C'orall,  coralium.  Mamp.  Voc.  p.  13. 

COrbel,  COrbial  s.  afr.  corhel,  corhiel,  corheal 
V.  afr.  i)r.  corJi,  lat.  eorrus.  cf.  corhi/i  s.  Rabe. 

\'e  corhelesi'ee.  Gaw.  1355.  He  watz  colored 
as  |ie  cole,  corbyal  vntrwe.   vVllit.  P.  2,  450. 

corbet,  corbetto  s.  afr.  corbet  v.  corhe,  pr.  corb, 


478 


corbin  —  corlew. 


curvua.  ein  arclutcktonischer  Scliniiick  ,  etwa 
Bügen. 

As  corhftz ,  tul  üf  imageries.  ("ll.  II.  nf 
Fauif  3,  2l;i.  As  corhff/es  and  imageries.  /■</. 
Tf/nr/i.  ih. 

corbin,  corbnii  s.  alV.  corhi»  —  tnr/ir/.  cf. 
seh.  corhii-,  coflii/.   liabe. 

I*e  bacbitare  .  .  hekeö  nud  liis  blake  bile  o 
cwike  caroines  ase  |)e  |iet  is  |)es  deoHes  furliiii 
ot'  lielle.  Anck.  R.  p.  >>\.  Kte  ne  drinc  M()|)er  lie 
wald  Til  lu'  |)ani  had  liis  errand  tald  .  .  l.icknes 
tu  cinliin  had  ho  nan.  Cl'Ks.  MlN'Dl  ;5;('ii)— :r2. 
Hemaibecald,  withrightresun,  Anot'niessagers 
cnrhiDi  jv.  I.  corhonn].    1891. 

COrk  s.  niederl.  /lork,  kitrk,  isländ.  schw.  dän. 
kork,  sp.  cniclio  v.  lat.  cortex ,  neue,  cnrk  in 
corkbtU'k  s.  K  o  r  k  r  i  n  den.  corktre  s.  Kork- 
eiche. 

Vorkharkv ,  corlex  Pr.  P.  p.  9.5.  Corktre, 
suberies.   ib. 

corkes  s.  pl.  cf".  seh.  cnrkie  :^  neue,  corkint/- 
jiiii  ihinge  Nadel,  Paeknadel].  Barten  der 
Wale. 

His  berde  was  brothy  and  blake  .  Grassede 
as  a  niereswyne  with  cork(\s  fulle  huge.  MoRTK 
Artii.  10!H>! 

coi'd  s.  i.  q.  acord ,  ah\  aeorf.  Ueberein- 
Stimmung,   V  e  r  e  i  n  li  a  r  u  n  g. 

Up  hire  ros  01im])ias,  And  tellith  to  Nepta- 
nabous  Alle  theo  aferis  of  Amnion  ;  And  he  to 
hire,  by  word  and  cord,  Alle  the  je.stis  of  Amnion 
his  lord.  Alis.  4(»S — 12.  Ve  bisemeres  and  j)e 
scornes  |)et  hi  ziggej)  ope  j)e  guode  inen  .  . 
jieruore  {»et  hi  myjten  his  draje  to  hare  cortlc. 
Ayenb.  p.  58. 

g^  COrde,  COrd  s.  afr.  cordc,  pr.  pg.  it.  conhi, 
sp.  luvrdii,  lat.  chorihi,  gr.  yopOTj,  neue.  Card. 
Seil,  S  t  r  i  e  k  ,  Schnur. 

All  tobrake  cable  and  cordc.  GowER  III. 
290.  He  toke  a  corde  .  ■  He  henge  hini  seif.  II. 
122.  Coordi',  rope,  cordnla.  Pr.  P.  p.  92.  And 
loo !  a  man,  andloo!  in  his  hond  a  litil  roo/v/c 
of  nieters  [funieulus  mensorum] .  Wycl.  Zechar. 
2,  I .  Thei  ye  nie  hong  bi  a  cord.  Artii.  A.  Merl. 
1141.  Wit  cord  and  pluni  |>ai  wroght  sa  hei. 
Cürs.  Mundi  2247.  —  Bynde  hym  fast  "NVhyle 
the  {■ordi.'i  wyle  laste.  Seven  Sag.  512.  '^et 
eoruen  {jay  [je  cordcs  [auf  dem  Schiffe],  c^'  kest 
al  {leroute.  Allit.  P.  :J,  15;5.  He  het  his  men 
anon  .  .  bynde  hini  honde  and  fet  to  jie  rode 
faste  Wi|i  stronge  corden.  St.  Andr.  (j5  — 68. 

COrdeil  v.  i.  q.  dcordeti,  afr.  arurdcr.  über- 
einstimmen,  ü  b  e  r  e  i  n  k  o  m  m  e  n . 

The  Word  niot  cordf  w'ith  the  thing  werkyng. 
Ch.  C.  T.  17142.  —  Counsell  cordcth  not  Avel 
in  rime.  Dn-a»/  1259.  If  a  ])eynt()ur  Molde 
peynte  a  i)ike  With  asses  feet ,  and  hedde  it  as 
an  ape ,  It  ('O)deth  iiaught.  2'r.  a.  Cr.  2,  1941. 
In  a  p.salnie  |)at  rnrdi-s  {larwyth.  Hamp.  319. 
Frend,  Y  do  |)ee  no  wronge,  for  of  a  peny  {)ou 
(ordist  wiji  nie.   WvcL.  Sel.  W.  I.  191. 

cordewaii,  cordiiaii,  corden  s.  afr.  mrdouini, 
cordiian,  \)V.cordnaii,  sp.  cordobiin,  pg.  eordoväo, 
seh.  cordowan ,  vnrdewan ,  neue,  cordovan, 
cordwuin.  Korduan,  spanisches  Le  der,  nach 
der  Stadt  Cordova,  lat.  Corduba,  benannt. 


Ciui  operantur  in  alluta,  quod  est  gallice 
"corduan«,  cordncan.  ^^'^R.  Voc.  p.  125.  His 
schoon  of  eordetvtnie.  Cu.  C.  T.  15143.  Off  tfyne 
cordt'Wini  a  goodly  peyre  of  long  ])ekyd  schon. 
(Jov.  M.  p.  241.  Cordtrtinr,  ledyr,  aluia.  PK.  P. 
p.  !t2.  ('ordibanum,  cordinim-.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1hl. 
Jnirustas  allufam,  clowtyst  vorduatii-.  ih.  Newe 
sadeles  .  .  rnrdr/i  ojiertray.  Kxtil,.  GiLDS  p.  358. 

cordwsincr,  cordncner,  cordinere  s.  afr. 
citrdoiKiiiii'r,  cordcdiiifr,  coi  iliietitiirr,  pr.  cnr- 
doticir,  it.  rordoriiiiifri',  neue,  cordiruiiier,  ror- 
tliner.  eig.  K  or  duanar  b  e  iter  überhaupt, 
S  c  h  u  h  in  a  c  h  e  r. 

Cordwtnier,  alutarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  92.  Cor- 
diieners,  alutarii.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  125.  The  maister 
of  the  crafte  of  cordynerez.  P^NGL.  GlLD.S  p.  331. 
unkorrekt :  cordedi-narc  [cordenare?!,  alutarius. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  181. 

core  s.  afr.  vor,  euer,  pr.  altsp.  altit.  lat.  cur, 
it.  cnore ,  seh.  neue.  core.  eig.  Herz,  dann 
überhaujit  das  Innere  einer  Sache  ; 

oft  von  Früchten  ,  Griebs,  Kernhaus- 
chen:  Core  of  frute ,  arula.  Pr.  P.  p.  93. 
Appeles  and  peres  .  .  ofte  tynie  are  roten  hy  the 
vore.  Lydü.  J/.  P.  p.  43.  "That  styckyth  at  my 
hart  as  hard  as  a  core.  Play  OF  Sacr.  757. 
Take  quynces  ripe ,  and  pare  hem  ,  hewe  hem 
snial  .  .  but  kest  away  the  core.  PaLLAD.  11,  st. 
73.  doch  auch  sonst  Mitte:  Jason  .  .  caste  it 
[sc.  his  licour]  be  course  into  the  core  hete. 
Destr.  oe  Troy  892. 

coriandre  s.  s.  coliaimdre. 

corioiir,  curioiir  s.  afr.  corroier  ,  conreeur, 
nfr.  corroyeur ,  seh.  corier ,  neue,  currier. 
Lederbereiter,   Gerber. 

It  is  maad,  that  niany  dayes  he  dwellide  in 
Joppe,  at  Symound,  suni  corioiir  [ac/nvV/MrPurv.J. 
Wycl.  Deeus  9,  43  Oxf.  This  is  herborid  at 
suni  man  Symound,  corioiir  [curioiir  Purv.]. 
19,  (J  Oxf.  Coryowrc,  coriarius,  eerdo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  93.  Cokes,  condlers,  corioiirs  of  ledur. 
Destr.  üe  Troy  159(). 

coriun  s.  entspricht  an  der  Stelle,  wo  es  vor- 
kommt, einem  afr.  coruii ,  choroii  in  den  Hand- 
schriften von  Wace,  welches  freilich  anderweitig 
kaum  in  der  aufzuführenden  Bedeutung  zu  be- 
legen sein  wird.  Als  Name  eines  Tonwerkzeuges 
M'ird  nilat.  cliorus  angeführt.  Es  mag  ein  musi- 
kalisches Instrument  zur  Begleitung  des 
Tanzes  sein. 

Ne  cuöe  na  nion  swa  niuchel  of  song ,  of 
harpe  tV  of  salterium ,  of  tiöele  cK;  of  coriun,  of 
tinipe  cV  of  lire.   1>A}.  I.  298. 

corlew,  curlew,  curla,  kirlew,  curlowir, 
curllir  s.  fr.  früher ro>7/()/,  ](iizironrUen,  coiirlis, 
\ncard.cor/icii,  cor/ii,  corlerii,  wohl  identisch  mit 
pr.  corrieii,  cor/ieii ,  afr.  cor/ieit  =  coureur  ,  so 
dass  dieser  Vogel  nicht  nach  seinem  Geschrei, 
sondern  nach  seiner  Neigung  zum  Laufen  be- 
nannt ist.  neue,  citrlieii,  ciir/eio.  Im  Altengli- 
schen ist  es  entschieden  die  Wachtel. 

Ffat  conyngus  and  newe  ,  ft'esauntus  and 
corelewe.  Deg'rey.  1405.  Of  egles,  of  cranes,  of 
pekokes ,  of  corleices.  Trevisa  I.  335.  Oure 
Lorde  jaf  hem  cor/euvs  and  manna.  IL  331. 
Ciirh'iv,  byrde,  coturnix.  Pr.  P.  p.  1 1 1 .  A  curlew 


cormeraunt  —  corolarie. 


479 


couerde  the  tentis.  Wycl.  Exoü.  l(i,  i;{  Oxf. 
Ortigie,  |)at  bee[)  coturnicies,  ciirlcwes.  Tkkvisa 
I.  309.  Thei  askeden  ,  and  ther  kam  a  kurin. 
Wycl.  Ps.  104,  40  Oxf.  Hie  contuvnix,  a 
Ayrletce.  \Vr.  Voc.  jj.  221.  ti  cwlnwijr.  p.  252. 
To  fytche  togyder  eejen  of  curluris.  WyCL.  1 
P.\R.\I.IP.  Prnl.  \).  313  Oxf. 

coriiierauiit  s.  afr.  corvioran,  pr.  corpviart, 
catal.  corbnuiri ,  i>g.  coi-vomarin/io ,  neue.  co7-- 
mnriDit.  Seerabe. 

Hie  aspergo,  a  cnrmeratvnt.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  253. 
Cornierainüv ,  corvus  marinus ,  cormeraudus. 
Fr.  P.  p.  93. 

com,  eoroii,  coriie  s.  ag.s.  com,  alts.  afries. 
altn.  .schw.  däii.  knni,  ahd.  chorn,  knrn,  niederl. 
kooni,  koren,  niederd.  knorn,  knreit,  knni.  glli. 
kann),  seh.  neue.  co}-t>. 

1 .  koUekt.  Korn,  Getreide:  His  eoröe 
US  werpi)  cn7-)i  and  \ve.stm.  OEH.  p.  233.  tet 
com  me  deö  into  gerner.  p.  S5.  Heo  freien  j)et 
com.  Laj.  I.  Kid.  Whü  com  hath  ben  so  dere. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  323.  Frut  eK;  com  jier  faylede.  11. 
OF  Gl.  p.  37s.  God,  |)at  make.s  to  growen  |)e 
koni.  H.\YEL.  11(>7.  Bis  co7-en  is  gon.  G.  A.  lv\. 
2237.  .VII.  eares  wexen  fette  of  coren.  21o4. 
I*at  euere  et  ich  bred  of  kort'/i.  H.WEL.  1879. 
The  cnnw  is  torned  into  gras.  Goaver  I.  (12.  I*e 
lond  schulde  na  more  bere  fruit  and  cnnw. 
Trevisa  I.  125.  We  have  castels  and  cnnw. 
To\VN.  M.  p.  151 .  A  thousaund  hors  and  thre . . 
Ylke  nyjt  tok  lyvere  Off  cowrne  and  off  hay. 
Degrev.  1001. 

Durch  die  Mehrzahl  wird  bisweilen  eben- 
falls das  Getreide  bezeichnet:  Ther  men 
vytayled  by  bäte  That  castel  with  cnnics.  \  )EGRE v. 
919;  öfter  die  auf  dem  Felde  stehenden  Saaten: 
The  conws  [segetesl  maad  into  handfullis  ben 
gederyd  into  beernes.  Wycl.  Gen.  41,  47  Oxf. 
Whanne  he  passide  by  co7-nes  [.sata],  his  disciplis 
pluckeden  eeris.  Ll'KE  ü,  1  Oxf.  Purv.  He  in 
every  tail  [sc.  of  the  foxes]  hath  knyt  a  brond, 
And  thay  brent  alle  the  cornes  of  that  lond.  Cll. 
C.  T.  15520. 

2.  einzelnes  Korn,  Körnchen  von  Ge- 
treide und  anderen  Dingen  :  Hwen  drihtin  o 
domes  dei  windweö  his  hweate  .  .  he  mote  beon 
a  com  i  godes  güldene  edene  ,  j)e  turnde  j)is  of 
latin  to  englische  ledene.  St.  Jultana  p.  79. 
[zu  diesem  bildlichen  Ausdrucke  vgl.  OEH. 
p.  85]  Bote  jie  com  of  jwete  beo  ded  ,  j)at  is  on 
eoröe  ido,  AI  one  it  bileueth  Avithoute  fruyt. 
Leb.  Jesu  562.  No,  but  a  cnm  of  whete  fallinge 
in  to  the  erthe  schal  be  deed,  it  dwellith  aloone. 
Wycl.  John  12,  24.  Als  of  many  smale  conws 
es  made  Til  a  hors  bak  a  mykel  lade.  Hamp. 
3420.  Com'js  [vv.  11.  pepins,  curnels]  |)an  he  gaf 
him  l)rin ,  i)e  quilk  of  |)e  appeltree  he  nam. 
CuRs.  MUNDl  13(10.  Hit  behouejt  |)et  {»is  Hour 
habbewyl)inne  |)riro?v/<'sof  gold.  Ayenb.  p.  233. 
Take  pepur  conws  x.  Pallad.  1 1  st.  58. 

coniardie s.  afr.ro;v(«/Y7<V.=^ tromperie, sotisse 
von  cortKird.  T  ä  u  s  c  h  u  n  g. 

tise  bye|)  |je  uour  horiies  ,  |)et  is  to  zigge, 
])e  uour  conuirdyes  f)et  amerrej)  |)e  contraye, 
t)et   god   ssewede   to   Zakarie    J)e   profete    [cf. 


Zaciiar.  1 ,  18,  wo  mit  cnmua  feindliche  Mächte 
bezeichnet  werdeiii.    AvENB.  p.  130. 

coriiel,  ooriiol  s.  eine  seltenere  Nebenform 
von  cnnw/  s.   s.  dass. 

Florence  Iny  in  a  comvll.  lioNE  Florence 
808.  At  yche  conicll  of  |)e  castel!  was  crusshyng 
ofweppon.  De.str.  okTrov  4752.  For  to  wissen 
iiis  masons,  The  touris  to  take,  and  the  torellis, 
Vawtes  alouris,  and  the  corneris  [leg.  c(irne.lli.s\. 
Alts.  7208.  Incormdshy  conxs^e  clustret  o  lofte. 
Destr.  oe  Troy  1047. 

coriiemuse,  coriiiu«^e  s.    afr.  cnnwmnse,   fr. 
Dial.  cnrmnse,  comim.st;  Berry],  pr.  it.  sp.  pg. 
rornnninsii  ,    neue,    cnmemn.sr.     Sacki)feife 
Dudelsack. 

That  maden  lowde  menstralcies  In  cnr/w- 
nmsc  and  shalmycs.  Cll.  II.  of  Fuuw  3,  127. 
In  suche  accorde  and  suche  a  souiie  Of  bombarde 
and  of  clarioune  With  comcnin.sc  and  shalnu-le, 
That  it  was  half  a  mannes  hele,  So  glad  a  noise 
for  to  here.  Goaver  III.  358.  C'onnn.sc  ,  p)pe, 
cormusa.  Pr.  P.  p.  93.  Zur  Deutung  des  Wor- 
tes mag  das  identisch  scheinende  /lorncpipe 
dienen:  Wilh  konwpipcs  of  Cornewaile.  Cii. 
Ji.  of  Ji.  4350.   cf.  seh.  comcpipe. 

Ctirner,  COrilior  s.  afr.  comier ,  cnmirre, 
mlat.  corneriinn ,  conwria  i.  q.  nnt/nlns ,  seh. 
neue,  conwr.  Ecke. 

A  Corner  of  |)e  cortyn  he  cajt  vp  a  lyttel. 
Gaav.  1185.  ^e  lengl)e  of  euery  Aval  froni  oon 
Corner  to  ano{)er  Avas  sixtcne  myle.  Trevisa  I. 
97.  te  uour  tours  ine  \)c  nonv  eornyeres  oi  \ie 
house.  Ayenb.  p.  124. 

cornere  s.  v.  com  s.  u.  er,  ew  s.  spica. 
Kornähre. 

te  sweuene  of  {)e  seuene  comercs.  Trevisa 
II.  305. 

COrnered  adj.  v.  comer  s.  neue,  comered. 
eckig,  voll  Ecken,   Winkeln. 

Corsica  is  cnmered  wi|>  many  forlondes 
schetynge  in  to  the  see,  Trevi.sa'I.  3(i5.  I^i- 
citee  is  comered  Avijnnne  jje  clii)pynge  of  the 
Walles.  I.  179. 

coriiet  s.  afr.  pr.  conwt  (Diminut.  v.  com), 
sp.  pg.  cnniete,  it.  cnmetto,  neue,  cnrnet.  klei- 
nes Hörn,  Zinke  als  Blasinstrument. 

That  hed  wa.s  on  the  gate  yset,  With 
trumpes,  tabours,  and  conwt.  OctÖuian  1189. 
Whan  he  Avas  on  hors  ysette,  Men  touched 
trumpes  and  cornetle.    1009. 

coriliculere  s.  lat.  comicufnrins.  römischer 
Beamter,  namentlich  der  Präfektiir. 

Oon  Maximus,  that  was  an  ofticere  Of  the 
profectes,  und  hifi  comicnlere.  Cil.  C.  T.  12290. 
COl'llloud  s.   v.  com  8.   u.  land,  lond  s.   neue. 
comliind.  Kornland,   Getreideboden. 

Pere  is  nobil  cornlond  and  fruytful  {gleba 
ferax].  Trevisa  II.  43. 

conistak  s.  v.  com  s.  u.  stak  s.  Getreide- 
schob e  r. 

In  eues  thei  [sc.  the  aparowes]  crepte,  &  in 
thak  ,  In  hay  Sz  in  komslnk.  R.  of  Brunne  in 
Madukn  ed.  J.AJ.  Notes  ]).  415. 

COrolarie  s.    afr.  eorol/nire,    lat.   cornllnrium 

V.  eorollu,  Corona,  neue,  eorn/lnn/.  Folgesatz. 

Hyjt  as   |)ise  gcometriens,   Avhan  \)ei  han 


480 


coronacion  —  Coronen. 


shewed  her  proposiciouns,  hon  \\ont  to  l)ryngen 
in  |iln^fs  |iat  |>fi  dopfn  porisnics,  ryjt  so  wil  1 
jeiic  |>f  lu-re  as  a  <(irni<nie  or  a  n\ede  of  coroune. 
("II.  Un,th.\>.  '.n. 

coronacion  s.  pr.  rornjinfio,  sp.  rontiuiritui, 
it.  mronitzinnc,  pg.  corodti'to,  lU'ue.  citrniiulidn. 
Krön  u  n  g. 

('oniwnyngf,  or  rt>r",tiii-i/nii.  Tu.  1'.  ]>.  'Xi. 

coron.il,  curonal,  eorounal,  corcnai,  cornni 
s.  liüiidg  niil  vt'rtl()pi)eltein  I  auslautond  ,  vom 
lat.  corointlis,  welclus  suhstantivirt  iil'r.  sp.  ])g. 
cnrniKiI,  \t.  (•(»■»ii.iJi-  das  Stirnlx'in  he/ciclinet, 
neue,  conmul. 

1.  Hauptbinde,  Diadem,  Kranz: 
Sehe  .  .  boond  toi;idere  the  tressis  of  hir  heeris 
with  a  Corona/.  VVycl.  JruiTU  10,  K)  Purv. 
All  the  güUle  of  C'resus  halle  The  leste  cnratidll 
of  alle  Ne  niight  have  bought  af(er  the  worth. 
GowkrII.  Ui.  Everycli  [sc.  mayden|  hadde  oon 
fi.  yAyi  cnrnnall ,  Wyth  syxty  gemniys  and  nio. 
JjXlNlAL  *2:'>'J.  Kejte  of  liiir  riirn/m//,-.  AnT.  Ol' 
Airi'U.  st.  49.  A  diiches  .  .  "With  kelle  and  with 
cariiiiilli'  clenliche  arrayede.  MoiiTE  Artii. 
I$2''>!).  —  Womnien  that  ben  unniaryed,  thei  han 
tokenes  on  hire  hedes.  lyche  cnnniules.  Maund. 
p.  •2(ii). 

2.  Lanzenspitze,  Krone  als  Gipfel, 
Ende  der  Lanze :  Kyng  Kichard  .  .  Lette  selte 
theron  iSC.  on  the  schafftj  a  cnrounul  kene. 
Hicu.  C.  de  L.  ()218.  Breng  a  schaff  that  nell 
naght  breke,  A  schaft  wyth  a  corintll.  l.\v,. 
Disc.  92(1.  Tho  he  tok  a  schaft  rounde,  M'yth 
coniiill  scharj)  ygrounde.  Kiilii.  —  V\'^yl\\cnr<iii(ih 
stef  and  stelde  Kyther  smyt  uther  in  the  scheid. 
919. 

corone,  coruue,  coroune,  coriin,  coroun, 
corou,  neben  crime,  cronne,  croue,  croun  s. 
afr.  vnroue,  coj-onne,  curnne,  cf/nnif,  couronne 
aus  lat.  Corona  gebildet ,  pr.  sp.  it.  cornna,  pg. 
corna,  ahd.  cordnti,  mhd.  cnrnne,  kröne,  afries. 
hroyic,  altniederl.  crom,  crime,  niederl.  Ironn 
(Corona),  kruin  (vertex) ,  oXin.  koröna ,  krdna, 
u.  knhui,  altschw.  A>-o;/a,  kritna,  norweg.  Zvv/w«, 
schw.  krona,  dän.  kröne.  In  ältester  Zeit  er- 
scheint schon  die  Form  crime. 

1 .  K  r  o  n  e  ,  als  Königskrone,  Siegerkrone, 
Ehrenkrone  u.  dgl.  m.  :  Preiend  unto  the  highe 
regne,  Which  causeth  every  king  to  regne,  That 
his  corone  longe  stonde.  GowER  1.  2.  tan  lieji 
\>e  mede  in  |ie  corone  for  whiche  he  renneji.  Ch. 
BoetJt.  p.  1  19.  His  corune  on  his  heued  he  dede. 
G.  A.  E.\.  2038.  I*ou  shalt  bere  In  Engelond 
corune.  Havel.  131S.  For  he  to  liUndone  forto 
bere  corune.  2943.  Of  ^o  reklefates  for  wuri^ing, 
Woren  mad ,  and  for  muning ,  Ciirtims  at  ()e 
alter  ofbras.  G.  A.  E.V.  37S7.  For  slauhter  of 
bi  brojier  has  |iou  j)e  coroune.  LANGT,  p.  37. 
Pis  he|)  |)e  uictorie  and  j)e  coroune.  Ayenr. 
p.  los.  l*e  coroune  of  jjorn  on  |)in  hed  |irast. 
Hot.Y  Rooü  p.  ISO.  1*6  coroune  j)at  his  hed 
keuerde.  JOSEI'II  203.  He  ous  s.se])|)  oure coroune.i 
of  bli.sse.  Ayenb.  )).  110.  Corounes  on  her  hede 
they  bere.  Gower  H.  40.  Of  her  coroun  of  grete 
tresore.  AlliT.  P.  1,  237.  If  he  |ie  coroun  mot 
wynne.  L.\NGT.  p.  09.  His  coroicn  so  he  gaf 
oway.    Holy' RoOD  p.  78.    cf.  130.    Her   fadyr 


iier  beforn,  With  a  coro»  oft'  gold  icorn.  RiCH. 
C.  DE  L  14;").  His  coro)i  he  sal  lay  don  Hamp. 
4099.  I»at  was  kyng  in  the  co.ste  \:  |>e co)on  hade. 
Dkstr    OK  TrÖy  I(»2*3. 

Mi  crune  schal  beon  brihttre.  St.  Ji'LIANA 
]).  19.  Bis  crunr  is  broken.  G.  A.  Ex.  2fi42.  I»a 
eieraste  mon  jte  güldene  crune  dude  him  on. 
Laj.  I.  181.  Don  iiis  read  &  e-.ivnln  h'im  cruue 
upo  crune.  Hali  Meii).  ]).  21.  Heo  bijitei)  l)e 
l)lisfu|e  keni|)ene  crune.  Ancr.  ]{.  p.  I9(i.  Of 
one  wrase  of  jiornes  he  wryjien  hym  one  crune. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  48.  jSIid  |)ornene  crune  his 
heaued  wes  icruned.  OEH.  p.  121.  cf.  II.  21. 
Onn  hiss  luefedd  wterenn  twa  Goldene  crune.<is 
sette.  Orm  8179.  Ne  nan  of  |ie  oöres  crimen, 
ne  hare  wlite,  ne  hare  weden,  ne  mähen  euenen 
to  hare.  Ham  Meid.  p.  19.  tre  syjie  he  ber 
cmune  a  jer.  R.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  370.  I»er  wes  his  fest 
holden,  iV:  gyuen  him  |ie  cronne.  Langt,  p.  2s. 
Vau  set  on  his  heved  to  ane  A  croime  of  a 
derworthi  staue.  Ps.  20,  4.  That  this  croune  is  of 
thornes.  MaI'ND.  p.  13.  O  partie  of  the  croivne 
of  oure  Lord.  ]).  12.  Jason  i)are  (■/•o/^;;*' on  his 
hede.  GowerII.  "207.  Patmetueyerrwo/o/bere. 
lt.  üfGl.  p.  242.  Gif  him  bothe  ring  and  crone. 
Artii.  a.  Merl.  70. 

2.  Schädel ,  Kopf:  He  .  .  clapte  him  on 
|te  crune.  H.WEL.  1814.  He  .  .  smot  hira  so 
lipon  t)e  crune  j)at  Godrich  fei  to  jje  er|ie  adune. 
2734.  And  caste  j>e  knaue  adoun  so  harde,  j)at 
hise  croune  he  jier  crakede  Ageyn  a  gret  ston. 
r)07.  He  brak  hem  scolle  and  croun.  K.ofTars 
031.  Many  a  croime  y  schall  gar  crake.  BoNE 
Florence92.  In  fehle  when  they  togedur  mett, 
"Was  crakydd  many  a  crowne.  Erle  of  Tolous 
71.  For  to  kindel  jow  care,  and  crak  jowre 
crou-ne.  MiNOT  p.  0.  C'ivnines  thai  gun  crake. 
Tristr.  1,  81. 

3.  Tonsur,  Sc  he  erplatte  der  Geist- 
lichen II.  der  Mönche,  mlat.  Corona  clericalis: 
Pe  hod  hongede  adun ,  alse  he  hadde  his  crune. 
Laj.  IL  123.  ^Slnneekes  claöes  he  nom  an,  he 
scarhis()v/>;('.  II.  310.  Thoj  }ur  crune  he  ischave, 
fair  beth  Jur  crokes.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  175.  By 
freris  that  hase  a  croicne  schorne.  II.  282.  The 
croune  of  clerke  yopened  hys.  Shoreu.  p.  54. 
~)if  any  leMed  man  laid  band  opon  clerk ,  Or 
with  ille  on  ran,  jmt  of  cornn  had  merk,  He  suld 
not  escape.  LoNGT.  p.  122. 

Coronen,  cornnen,  coronneu  neben  ernnieu, 
crounienetc.  v.  al'r.  eoroner,  coruner,  couronner, 
pr.  sj).  coronur,  it.  lat.  coronare,  ahd.  corönön, 
mhd.  kroenen,  niederl.  kroonen,  altn.  koröna, 
schw.  kriina,  dän.  kröne;  wie  das  Subst.  crune 
tindet  sich  schon  in  frühester  Zeit  alte,  crunien 
\.  neue,  croirn.   krönen. 

In  h)s  blöd  he  wesch  my  wede  on  dese,  Ü: 
coromJc  clene  in  vergynte.  Allit.  P.  1,  765. 
Salomon  was  corond  kyng.  HoLY  RooD  p.  79. 
1  te  t(jkc  .  .  The  diademe ,  and  was  coroned. 
Gower  I.  29.  Of  golde  glistrend  .  .  The  sonne 
his  carte  hath  faire  and  wele,  In  whiche  he  sitte 
and  is  coroned,  With  brighte  stones  environed. 
III.  112.  Whan  William  was  coruned  king. 
Langt,  p.  73.  C'orounyn,  corono.  Pr.  P.  p.  93. 
To  coroune  Helianore,  {lat  biseke  I  t>e.    Langt. 


coronment  —  cnrnn. 


481 


p.  73.  He  (lid  him  cornime  kyng.  p.  20.  His 
doghtir .  .  {jat  es  man  saul .  .  jje  whilk  he  eghteld 
to  cnroim  cpvene  In  hevi'ii.  Hamp.  5790 — 5800. 
te  coroune  l)et  J)e  wyse  maydyneshani  comiinede 
mid?].  Ayexb.  p."  2;J4.  "He  .  .  Cnrouudc.  me 
quene.  Allit.  P.  1,  415.  I>e  bisshop  Maurice 
Henry  corniined  he.  L.XXOT.  )).  95.  Morice  lier 
.•^one,  was  curouned.   GowKK  I.  21.'). 

Godd  wile  cnitii  [le.  H.4LI  Meiü.  p.  47. 
Hit  knoieiS  us  in  heouene.  Axcu.  R.  p.  392. 
Ichulle  wel  •))  mi  flesch  fortare  her ,  •{)  te  .softe 
Jesu  criiiii  mi  savle  in  selöhen  of  heouene. 
St.  Mariikh.  ]).  7.  Pe  anlele  . .  inneLundenehine 
minedeii.  L.\}.  HI.  284.  He  .shall  ben  cnniedd 
[jurrh  Drihhtiii  Inn  eche  life.ss  blis.se.  Orm 
•i4ö2.  et".  7125.  He  let  him  crouni/  iwis  At  West- 
munstre.  R.  op'Gl.  p.  4S4.  Ar  he  let  him  vrouni 
king.  p.  492.  The  archehischopes  rijt  of  Canter- 
bury  hit  is  To  crnutn  the  king  of  Engelond. 
Beket  17.n.  Croicjied  after  kyng  Harry  Thus 
was  Rychard.  Rica.  C.  DE  L.  241.  As  he  was 
clarifiet  un  Crosse,  and  croumf  with  thorne. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  is.  cf.  23.  Thenne  sir 
Amadace  .  .  Was  cion-in'tte  kinge.  Amadace 
St.  72. 

coronineut,  coroüuiiieul,  crounement  s. 
afr.  coroiienienf.,  coruneinent,  pr.  rorouamen,  it. 
coro)taincnto,  sp.  corouamento,  -mieiifo,  lat.  co- 
ronanieutum  ,  corona)uvn.  Krönung,  K  r  ö  - 
nungsfes  t. 

Whan  jie  folk  had  bien  at  {le  roroiumnd. 
l.ANGT.  p  73.  cf.  2S.  King  Lot  .  .  Com  to  this 
cnronmeiit.  AktH.  a.  MerL.  3077.  At  his  c<,ro- 
/iu7))e)ii  To  barouns  ther  weren  gent.  2S1.  Of 
pe  kynges  crnunenwid.  R.  OEÜL.  p.43.''>.  cf.  402. 
OOrour  s.  afr.  corrercs,  correnr  cf.  pr.  sp.  pg. 
corredor,  ic.  corridon-.  Läufer,  Renner  [auch 
vom  Pferdö]. 

My  dajis  swiftere  weren  than  a  coroKr. 
Wycl.'  Job  9,  25  Oxf.  Puw.  He  leop  ui)on  a 
stede  cnroiir.  Alis.  2475. 

coruuiuge,  coronuinge,  cronninge  s.  cf. 
coroiiefi  V.  niederl.  krooninij,  dän.  firo/iiiH/, 
schw.  Arüiiöiy.   K  r  ö  n  u  n g. 

Pe  feste  of  his  connn[ii\/  Lastede  .  .  Fourti 
dawes.  Havel.  2948.  Pe  cnroiirnjug  of  Henry  & 
of  MaUle  |)at  may  At  London  was  solemply. 
Langt,  p.  95  Sen  bis  eonnonpu/  tili  Ü.xenford 
he  fore.  p.  110.  Coroivuy)i(ie,  or  coronacyon. 
Fr.  P.  p  93.  He  let  him  cröuny  iwis  At  ^^'^est- 
munstre  hasteliche,  as  the  rijte  crotoiiNffe  is.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  484  cf.  492. 

corporeal  s.  gewöhnlich  pl.  corporeals,  in 
roman.  Weise  corpoi'eaus,  corporaus,  corpe- 
rans,  woraus  sich  forporas  u.  selbst  eorporasse 
bildet,  afr.  corporal  pl.  cnrporaux ,  ])r.  sj).  pg. 
covporul,  it.  corponile,  mlat.  rorporale,  \A.  cor- 
poralia,  neue,  corporal.  das  geweihte  Mess- 
tuch,  leinene  Decke  für  das  Sakrament  des 
Altars. 

I*e  corporeals  sole  &  unshapliche,  hire  hand- 
tloöes  &  hire  bordcloöes  makede  wite.  Rel. 
Ant.  L  129.  t*e  crouchen,  |)e  calices,  jjecreyme, 
J3e  Corporeaus.  Ayenb.  p.  41.  Pe  })inges  j)et 
byeJD  yhaljed,  asejje  ues.«eles  yblissed,  jjechalis, 
t>e  co[r]2)ereaus.  p.  2.';5    Pe  caliz,  and  jie  pateyn 

Sprachproben   IL 


ok,  |)e  corporaus ,  \ie  messe  gere.  Havel.  187. 
The  chalys  .  .  and  eke  the  corperaus.  Shoreh. 
j).  50.  After  the  relics  they  send,  The  corporas, 
and  the  mass  gear,  Gv  OE  Warw.  in  Skeat  ed. 
Havel.  (jI.  Ind.  ]).  113.  Corporos  for  a  chales, 
coporeau.  Palsgk.  Cnrporasse,  or  corporalle, 
coporale.  Pr.  P.  p.  93. 

eorps  s.  afr.  corps  neben  cors ,  lat.  corpus, 
neue,  corpsc.  vgl.ro/-s.  Körper,  bes.  todter 
Körper,  licichnam. 

Right  as  the  roryM-  was  throwe  a  londe. 
GowerIII.  314.  They  lede  and  carie  forth 
witliall  This  dede  cnrj>s.  H.  124.  Theseus  his 
sustir  took  anon  Swownyng,  and  bar  hir  fro  the 
corps  away.  Ca  C.  7".  2820.  He  tilled  and  made 
a  brigge  also,  That  he  might  over  Tilier  go  U])on 
the  corjis  fpl.]  that  dede  were  Of  the  Romains. 
GowerIL  201. 

In  Bezug  auf  Alchemie  werden  minerali- 
sche Substanzen  als  corps  und  spirif  unterschie- 
den :  For  to  worche  it  sikerly  Betwene  the  corps 
and  the  spirit,  Kr  that  the  liietall  be  parfil ,  In 
seven  formes  it  is  set.  Gower  II.  85. 

COrrecciOU,  -iouu  s.  afr.  correcfion,  pr.  lat. 
corrcctio,  sp.  corrcccio7i,  pg.  correcao,  it.  correz- 
zio)ie,  neue,  corrcction. 

1.  Verbesserung,  Berichtigung:  I 
wil  stand  til  jie  correccion  Of  ilka  rightwyse 
lered  man.  Hamp.  9594.  Myne  wordes  here  and 
every  parte,  I  speke  hem  alle  under  correccion 
Of  you.   Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1282. 

2.  Zucht,  Züchtigung:  Norische  je 
hem  in  the  discipline  and  correcciotm ,  or 
chastysing,  of  the  Lord.  Wycl.  Ephes.  0  4 
Oxf. 

correcten,  corretteii,  corecteu  etc.  v.  vom 
lat.  j).  p.  corrcctus  cf.  it.  corrctto,  neue,  correct. 
verbessern,  zurechtweisen. 

Of  ilka  .  .  lered  man ,  I*at  my  defaut  here 
currccie  can.  Hamp.  9595.  If  je  fl'ynde  ffables 
or  ffoly  .  .  Lete  joure  conceill  conltc  it.  Depos. 
OF  R.  IL  p.  3.  If  thi  broder  trespace  to  the, 
Betwen  jow  to  corcctyd  he  be.  SoNG.s  a.  Car. 
j).  29.  Ne  I  wold  not  of  him  corrcffcd  he  ;  I  hate 
him  that  my  vices  tellith  me.  Ca.  ('.  T.  0242. 

COrrepcioilIls.  lat.  iurrcptio,  neue,  cnrreption. 
Tadel,  Vorwurf. 

He  hadde  correpcioim,  or  reprouyng,  of  his 
woodnesse.  AV'vcL  2  Pet.  2,  10  Oxf.  Freris 
a'so  kejjen  not  corrcpciouii  of  |)o  gospel  ageyns 
hör  bret>er  |)at  tres])assen.  Sel.  W.  III.  383. 

corrigeil,  corigeu  v.  afr.  corrigier,  corriger, 
pr.  corrcyir,  corrigir,  sj).  cwregir,  pg.  corrigir, 
it.  corregyere ,  lat.  corriycre.  verbessern, 
])  es  Sern. 

J*at  jje  maneres  of  shrewes  ben  con'yed  and 
chastised  by  veniaunce.  Cii.  liocfh.  p.  125. 

corriu  s.  scheint  mit  curou,  corun  s.  lat.  co- 
roiia ,  identisch,  u.  dürfte  schwerlich,  mit 
CoLERlDGE  GI0.SS.  Ind.  p.  20  für  den  Namen 
eines  Gefässes  zu  halten  sein  ;  S  c  h  e  e  r  p  1  a  1 1  e. 
Gl  atze  der  Mönche,  cf.  corotic  i^. 

Hail,  je  holi  monkes  wi|j  jur  corriu  ,  late 
and  raj)e  ifiUid  of  ale  and  wine  ,  depe  cun  je 
bouse,  jjat  is  al  jure  care.  F.  EP.  p.  154.  Rel. 
Ant.  II.  175. 

31 


482 


corrumpcioim  —  corser. 


corrnmpcionn  s.  i.  q.  con-upcinn,  vgl.  afr. 
rmnpnrc  =■  rupf  irre.  V  e  r  d  c  r  b  u  n  g,  V  e  r  d  e  r  fa- 
ll iss. 

t*e  elementes  alle  sal  |)an  clene  be  Of  alle 
cnrnwipciouns  j)at  \ve  here  se.  Hamp.  ();i52. 

corruiiipeii,  corumpon,  corompeu  v.  afr. 
\\x.  cnrnmipre ,  corroinprf,  sp.  \)g.  corritmper, 
it.  corrompere,  lat.  corruinpere. 

1.  tr.  verderben,  zu  Grunde  rich- 
ten: If,\\a.\corni}»pe,  ordislruye.  hirvynejerd. 
Wycl.  Hos.  2,  12  Oxf.  —  A  litil  sourdowj 
rnntiupifh,  or  defoulith,  al  the  gobet.  1  Coli. 
.'),  6  Oxf.  Yuele  spechis  corumpi-)t,  or  distroyen, 
goode  thewis.  15,  '.V^  Oxf.  —  Of  the  greet  hoore, 
that  corrinnpide  the  erthe  in  hir  leccherie. 
Apoc.  19,  2  Oxf.  Distruyers  scatriden  hem, 
and corrumpten,  or  di.struyidcn,  the generaciouns 
of  hem.  N.vil.  2,  2  Oxf.  —  Cormmjjcd  within, 
jiat  es  to  say,  filed  with  .syn.  Hamp.  25.5S. 

2. refl.  verderben,  zu  Grunde  gehen: 
Ryht  as  thinges  jiat  ben  contraryes  and  enemys 
coroDipen  hon ,  and  yit  the  hardc  thinges ,  as 
stoones,  clvuen  and  holden  hyr  partyes  to  gydere. 
Ch.  Boeth'  p.  !)8. 

■i.  intr.  verderben,  verderbt  wer  den : 
AI  Jnng  |)at  is  haji  so  longe  his  dwellyng  and 
his  substaunce,  as  longe  is  it  oone,  but  whan  it 
forletif)  to  ben  oone ,  it  mot  nedis  dien  and 
corruinpe  togidre.  Cn.  Bnoth.  p.  911.  —  The 
clothred  blood,  for  eny  lechecraft,  Curruuq)it]t. 
C.  T.  2747. 

coiTupeion,  -ioiiu,  corupcion  s.  afr.  cor- 
rupiinn,  corntpcion,  pr.  oruptio,  corriipcio,  cor- 
ropcio,  sp.  corrupcion,  pg.  corrupcao,  it.  corru- 
zione,  lat.  corniptin,  neue,  corruption.  physische 
wie  moralische  Verderbniss,  Fäulniss, 
Untergang. 

If  a  man  were  Made  al  togider  of  one 
matere  Withouten  interrupcion  ,  There  shulde 
no  corrupcion  Engendre  upon  that  unite. 
GowerI.  3(isq.  To  loki  al  hare  lyf  hare  bodyes 
yholliche  "Wyjioute  enye  corrupcion.  Ayenb. 
]).  227.  Is  jier  any  {nng  Joanne  .  .  j)at  forletil) 
1)6  appetit  or  talent  of  hys  beynge,  and  desirej) 
to  come  to  deejj  and  to  corrupcioun'^  ClI.  Boeth. 
p.  9i)  sq.  l'an  sal  alle  l)e  fire  be  sweped  doune 
Intil  helle,  with  alkyn  corrupciounc,  And  alle  {)e 
filth  of  |3e  World.  Hamp.  4947.  tar  [sc.  im 
Muttcrleibe]  duellid  man  in  a  myrk  dungeon, 
And  in  a  foul  sted  of  corupcion.  I5(i.  Thes  .  . 
shulen  perische  in  her  corupcion».  AVycl.  2  Pet. 
2,  12  Oxf.  —  Tille  alle  bc  clensed  and  made 
fayrc  Of  alle  l)e  corn/pcions  jiat  men  may  se,  I'e 
whilk  in  {le  ayre  or  in  |ie  erthe  may  be.  Ha.mI'. 
4S72.  cf.  495:5. 

corriipt,  cornpt  adj.  lat.  p.  p.  corruptus, 
neue,  corrupt.  pliysisch  oder  moralisch  ver- 
derbt, verdorben,  schlecht. 

The  purest  air  for  sinne  alofte  Hath  ben 
and  [f,  corrupt  ful  ofte.  GowEH  I.  ;J4.  Ofhim 
flesschly  descendit  be  we  alle  and  engendrit  of 
vilo  and  corrupt  matiere.  C'li.  Peru.  1'.  p.  287. 
That  half  the  party  of  his  privy  mcmbris  ben 
corrupt  by  tlie  fuyr  of  seint  Antnny,  or  by 
cancre.  p.  297.  Jose]))!  Miste. .  j)at  jif  oure  Lad'i 
were  corrupt  [entehrt]  in  |>is  caas  she  shulde  be 


punishid.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  312.  The  juge  he 
nome ,  Whicli  corrupt  [bestochen]  sat  upon  the 
dome.  GowEii  I.  217.  Hare  wyt  is  al  myswent 
and  corupf.  Ayenh.  p.  82.  When  he  kne'w  vche 
contre  corupti;  in  hit  seinen,  t\:  vch  freke  for- 
loyned  fro  |ic  ryjt  wavez.  Allit.  P.  2,  2S1. 

coiTuptou,  corupien  v.  entwickelt  sich  aus 
corrupt,   in   der   Bedeutung  von  corrumpen  v. 
I  neue,  corrupt. 

Thouj  the  ilke  that  is  withouteforth ,  oure 
man  be  coruptid ,  netheless  that  man  that  is 
withinneforth,  is  i-enewid.  AVvcL.  2  Cor.  4,  lH 
Oxf.  Thouj  oure  vtter  man  be  corruptiiJ. 
netheless  the  ynner  man  is  renewid.  ib.  Purv. 

cors  s.  afr.  cors  neben  corps,  pr.  cors,  lat. 
corpus,  neue,  corse,  seh.  cors,  corss,  corce  = 
animated  body.  vgl.  corps. 

1.  Körper,  Leib:  The  whiles  I  quikne 
the  cors  .  .  Called  I  am  anima.  P.  Pl.  9631. 
He  [sc.  the  bare]  is  hejer  thenne  a  horse  ,  That 
vncumly  corse.  Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  4. 

2.  am  häutigsten,  todter  Körper,  Leich- 
nam: Mirre  {)at  is  biter,  and  be  j)o  biternesse 
defendetfoet  CO/'.'}  jiet  is  mide  ismeret.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  28.  AVhen  men  the  cors  unto  the  grave  carye. 
ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  742.  AVhanne  he  was  rysiui 
fro  the  Office  of  the  deed  cors.  Wycl.  Gen. 
23,  3  Oxf.  I'ai  toke  {)e  cors  vp  |iam  omang. 
HOLYKooDp.  72.  Leteji  me  come  jie  cors  vntil. 
Alexius  481.  Toward  this  dede  cors  are  thay 
gone.  AMADACEst.  25.  Coors,  dede  body,  funus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  94.  I*y  corse  in  clot  mot  calder  keue. 
Allit.  P.  1,  320.  —  He  lette  {)e  stude  halwe, 
for  |)e  gode  cors  [pl.]  jiat  {ler  were.  11.  of  Gl. 
p.  154.  Bilienke  aboute  {lilke  cors,  jiat  so  noble 
were  and  wyse.  p.  145.  They  berej)  fnr|)  cors 
wiJ3  sorwe  grete.  Trevisa  I.  409. 

cors  s.  s.  das  geläufigere  cours  s. 
corsaiut,  -seint,  -sant,  -saunt  s.  i.  q.  cors 
.s-««/;",  heiliger  Leib,  Heiligenleib,  Hei- 
liger als  lleliquie. 

Knowestow  aught  a  corsaint  That  men  calle 
Truthe?  P.  Pl.  35(17.  Treuage  als  he  asked  of 
S.  Edmunde  king ,  I'e  corsai/nt  ik  j)e  kirke  he 
thrette  for  to  brennyng.  Langt,  p.  44.  He 
trowed  her  compleint  Should  after  cause  her  be 
corscint.  Ch.  Dr.  941.  In  jie  honuraunce  .  .  of 
l)at  blisful  corsant  seynt  Nicholaus.  Engl.  Gilds 
p.  97.  He  sekez  seyntez  bot  seidene,  |)e  sorere 
he  grypes ,  That  thus  clekys  this  corsuunt  owte 
of  j)ir  heghe  clyfi"ez ,  To  carye  siehe  a  carle  at 
dose  hym  in  silvere.  MORTE  Artii.  lJt»3. 
corsen  v.  s.  cursion. 
I  corsete,  -ette  s.  afr.  corset,  it.  corseito.  neue. 
corset  V.  cors  s.  eig.  lieibchen,  Unterkleid. 

Hoc  ventrale,  a  corsoic  Wr.  Voc.  ]).  259. 
He  dede  on  a  corsette  of  lanyr  [interulam  J)eja- 
nir.Tj  and  deide.  Trevisa  II.  301. 

corser,  coresnr,  courser  s.  mlat.  cur.ior  = 
proxeneta ,  wie  von  demselben  Stamme  afr. 
corclivr,  coratier,  nfr.  courticr,  \n\  corraticr,  sp. 
corrcdor.  P  f  e  r  d  e  m  ä  k  1  e  r,  P  f  e  r  d  e  h  ä  n  d  1  e  r, 
Kosskaram. 

The  corser  seyd  »Tak  me  tliat  goohl.« 
OCToriAN  *^ !  8.  Florent  ansMcrede  to  the  corsere. 
811.    Wyth  hem  they  toke  stedys  sevyn  .  .  Into 


corserie  —  cortaisHche. 


483 


Almayn  they  can  ryde ;  As  a  coresur  of  mekyll 
pryde  He  semyd  for  to  bee.  Erlk  of  Tolocs 
973 — 78.  Cot«-ser ofhorses,  courtierdechevaulx. 
Palsgr. 

corserie  s.  v.  vorstehendem  corser  s.  eig. 
Rosshandel,  betrü gliche r  Handel. 

It  semej) ,  |>at  alle  doyng  in  |iis  mater  i.s 
cursed  corserie  of  symunie,  jevynge  |ie  sygne  of 
holy  ordris  for  teniperal  drit.  Wycl.  S'el.  AA'. 
in.  2S:J. 

corsour,  coiirser,  eiirser  .s.  afr.  corsiiv, 
coursier,  pr.  corsicr,  it.  corsii're ,  sp.  corcel  cf. 
\sX.  Cursor iux,  newe.  courser.  llenner,  edles 
Ross. 

He  .  .  sette  him  on  an  hygh  corsoitr,  And 
gaf  him  muche  of  his  tresour.  Alis.  4050.  He 
iyjtes  luflych  adoun  ,  leuez  his  corsour.  Gaav. 
1583.  Whan  he  was  upon  his  coursere.  Maund. 
]).  21.  To  ride  .  .  upon  a  strong  cotirscr.  AV\CL. 
Sel.  W.  in.  138.  He,  which  on  the  courser 
lepte.  GowER  HI.  41.  Cowrcer,  horse,  succur- 
sarlus.  Pr.  P.  p.  1)9.  With  that  his  curser  turned 
he  aboute.   Cll.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  5,  S5. 

cort,  curt,  court  s.  afr.  cort,  curf,  court,  \n\ 
altsp.  cort,  sp.  pg.  it.  cnrfe,  mlat.  cortis,  curiis 
V.  lat.  cors,  co/iors,  cfiors,  neue,  court. 

1.  Hof,  Gehöft,  umhegtes  Gebiet 
mit  seinen  Baulichkeiten:  C  'urt  Lincolne 
&  Berkele  ,  Sc  other  courtes  also  "\A'ere  .  .  a  füre 
ido.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  540.  Hü  bjgonne  .  .  robby 
aboute  S:  berne,  &  cnurtps  adoun  caste.  p.  385. 
Sir  Richard  Siward  vaste  Barnede  is  courtes  ouer 
al,  &  walles  adoun  caste.  p.  525. 

2.  Hof  eines  Fürsten  oder  eines  anderen 
Grossen,  und  die  Vornehmen  am  Hofe, 
das  Hofgesinde:  tise  greate  men  . .  ulatours 
and  lyejeres  byej)  to  grat  cheap  in  hare  cort. 
Ayenb.  p.  250.  He  [sc.  an  rice  kingl  nam  him 
to  rede  j)at  heora  wolde  jearceon  anae  grate 
laiMenge  and  {)ider  jeclepien  all  his  under|ieod, 
jiat  hi  bi  ene  fece  to  his  curt  |berie]  come 
sceolde.  GEH.  p.23].  His  wif  he  dide  Avith  him 
lede,  vnto  f)e  heye  curt  he  y[e]de.  H.WEL.  1G84. 
I*ere  t)e  messangers  of  Rome  come  to  })e  grete 
Arthurus  curt.  Treyisa  U.  77.  Hastly  to  the 
court  thai  went.  Seuyn  Sag.  38.  lusted  ful  iolile 
|)ise  gentyle  knijtes,  Syfien  kayred  to  ]ie  court, 
Caroles  to  make.  Gaw.  42.  Thulke  baillie  And 
ech  other  service  of  court.  Bek.  202.  Ther  the 
cat  is  a  kitone,  The  court  is  ful  elenge.  P.  Pl. 
377.  Madame  [sc.  Venus],  I  am  a  man  of  thine, 
That  in  thy  court  have  longe  served.  GowER  I. 
47.  das  Hofgesinde  ist  zu  verstehen  in: 
Parte  jour  cowrte  in  sere,  And  putte  away  fülle 
mony  of  jour  men.  Amadace  st.  1. 

3 .  Versammlung  Weltlicher  oder 
Geistlicher  im  Gerichtshofe  oder  zur 
Berathung:  Be  {le  rijte  of  j)e  ror;!  of  dom  |)e 
zenejere  ssolde  by  demd.  Ayexb.  p.  113.  Be 
cristene  cort,  o|)er  be  leawede  cort.  p.  39.  Ine 
j)e  cort  of  merci,  |jet  is,  ine  holy  ssriftte,  ine  Jio 
cort  huo  acountejj  arijt ,  he  is  al  quit.  p.  137. 
To  Corte  quen  jiou  schal  com  ,  jier  alle  oure 
causez  schal  be  tryed.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  700.  Bote 
the  archebischopes  curt  to  rijte  him  wolde  bringe, 
That  he  scholde  fram  thulke  curt  biclipie  to  the 


kynge.  Bek.  605.  The  king  Avolde  that  in  is 
conrt  the  ple  solde  be  driue.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  471. 
Men  suhl  schew  his  guilte  in  |ie  courte  of  lay. 
Langt,  p.  129.  I'e  ro^oVc  opon  him  sat,  [le  quest 
filed  him  &  schent.  p.  173.  i'o  |)e  elleclioun  [die 
AVahl  des  Erzbischofs]  was  ymaked  in  jie  court 
of  Canterbury.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  405.  The  con- 
stable  of  Gloucetrc,  as  mid  the  kinges  pocr. 
Held  ofte,  in  the  kinges  name,  courtes  ver  &  ner. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  538.  Die  römische  Kurie  oder 
der  Heilige  Stuhl  ])flegt  mit  court  of  Jiotne 
bezeichnet  zu  M'erden  :  At  the  court  of  Rome, 
ther  treuthe  sholde  biginne ,  Him  is  forljoden 
the  paleis.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  324.  He  Mcnt  vnto  |)e 
courte  of  Rome,  For  to  tak  his  penance.  LAN(iT. 
p.  1. 

cortais,  -eis,  -ois,  cnrtais,  «eis,  «es,  -ns, 
•ois,  selten  -eous  adj.  afr.  cortcis,  cortois,  curteis, 
courtois,  pr.  sp.  pg.  corfcs,  it.  cortese ,  neue. 
courieous.  dem  Hofe  gemäss,  von  feiner 
Bildung  u.  Sitte,  daher  edel,  freund- 
lich, wohlwollend,  freigebig. 

Syr  cortai/s  knyjt.  Gaw.  276.  Knyjtes  ful 
cortays  Sc  comlych  ladies.  539.  Coriayse  quen 
[sc.  Marye]  .  .  Makelez  moder  Sc  myrryest  may. 
Alltt.  P.  1,  433.  Alle  called  on  fiat  cortaysc 
[sc.  Kryst],  Sc  claymed  his  grace.  2,  1097.  To 
noble  herten  and  gentil  an  cortm/s  and  clene. 
Ayenb.  p.  112.  He  [sc.  God]  .spekes  with  f^at 
ilke  In  comly  comfort  ful  clos  Sc  cortays  wordez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  511.  Leue  leuedi  .  .  nartou  cort  eis 
and  hende.  Seyn  Julian  124.  Bojie  l^at  cortcys 
quen  Sc  hire  comliche  doujter.  Will.  2704. 
Huanne  he  dejj  to  moche  despense  .  .  feruore 
jjet  me  him  hyalde  fie  more  large  and  \)e  more 
corteys.  Ayenb.  p.  21.  I'et  [)ou  by  wys  and  y'vver 
large  and  fo?Vo//.v ,  zuete  and  milde,  p.  KlO.  cf. 
188.  f)e  king  was  füll  curtuis ,  &  cottich  hym 
grauntes.  Alis.  Frgm.  207.  He  Avas  curfeyi; 
and  ayens  hem  goth.  Launfal  251.  A  more 
curteyse  creature  ne  cunnyngere  of  hire  age  was 
noujt  f)anne  in  jiis  world.  Will.  400.  This 
curteis  king  toke  of  him  hede.  Gower  II.  132. 
Til  thilke  dore  of  that  entre  A  maydeii  rurtcys 
openyde  me.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  537.  Petre  was  here 
cnriei/s  and  temprid  fro  presumpcioun.  AVvCL. 
Sel.'W.  I.  300.  A!  kurtes  knijt.  AViLL.  4410. 
An  ereile  .  .  That  cnrtese  wase  and  dowghtty. 
ToRRENT  I  \.  The  knyjte  that  was  curfase,  cruail 
and  kene.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  47.  Thou  curtase 
knyjte.  st.  12.  So  curtnse  a  mon  was  neuyr  non 
borne.  Amadace  st.  4.  That  king,  which  was 
nought  curtois.  Goaver  II.  238.  The  squir  was 
curteous  and  hend.  Squvr  of  Lowe  Degre  3. 
K  o  m  p  ar.  A  corteysear  knyght  than  he  was  on, 
In  all  the  lond  was  there  non.  Cleges  13. 

cortaisllclie,  corteisliclie,curtaisIi  etc.  adv. 
neue,  courtcfinsly.  geziemend,  gütig, 
freun  dl  ich  ,  höflich. 

He  zav|>  wel  cortuis/iche,  uor  to  conforti  |ie 
zenuolle,  "Y  blis.sed  bye])  jio  jiet  wcpcji.«  Ayenb. 
p.  100.  He  knyt  a  couenaunde  cnrtiiysly  with 
monkynd.  Allit.  P.  2,  5(!4.  Jesus  cV-  say[nt] 
Gilyan,  J)at  gentyle  ar  boj)e,  ^at  cortnysly  hade 
hym  kydde ,  tV-  his  cry  herkened.  Gaw.  774. 
J'aj   cortnysly   y   carp  con.    Allit.  P.  1,381. 

31* 


484 


cortaisie  —  cosin. 


We  ssewe])  to  oure  guode  uader  rorfrt/slirJie 
oure  principal  desyr  |)ol  we  ssolle  eure  halibt'. 
Ayenh.  ]).  IO(i.  Fast  thai  carped  aiul  rnr/ai/s/i/ 
üf  dedes  üf  armes  and  of  veneri.  Y\v.  A.  Gaw. 
25.  Devyne  nat  in  resoii  ay  su  depe,  Ne  ciirtuisii/. 
Ch.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  4,  561.  Well  ciirtcisli/  the  king- 
answerde.  Gower  I.  li:{.  Itichard  .  .  lift  liir 
curteislie.  LANGT,  p.  1(15.  With  mykelle  nobley 
ageyn  Eilred  he  nam,  liesceyiied  liini  einia.sly 
&  Said,  »lefe  &  dere  etc.«  p.  -14.  Konipar. 
He  zayj)  wel  cortuysluhcr  .  .  )iYhli.ssed  bye|)  jje 
ilke  l)et  of  j)ise  rijtuolnesse  habbejj  honger  and 
j)orst."  Aykxb.  p.  Itl.'J. 

cortaisie,  corteisie,  curteisic,  curtesie, 
COUrtesie  s.  afr.  cortoisü',  cutieisie,  cnuiicsif, 
pr.  pg.  cortczia,  sp.  it.  voricsia,  neue.  eoiDie.si/. 
nötisches  Wesen,  edle  Sitte  ,  Freund- 
lichkeit, Freigebigkeit. 

Cortaysye  is  closed  so  clene  in  hymselucn. 
Gaav.  129S.  Cortaysye . .  I  leiie,  &  charyte  grete 
be  yow  among.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  409.  If  |jay  conter- 
fete  crafte ,  ifc  cortayuye  wont ,  As  be  honest 
vtwyth,  &  inwith  alle  fyljjez.  2,  1)5.  Hi  liabbej) 
ham  ylend  a  lyte  zeluer  ojier  corn  ojier  ydo 
zome  cortaysye.  Ayenb.  p.  ;<G.  I>er  [sc.  ine 
paradys]  me  lyerneji  wel  to  libbe,  and  wyt,  an 
eorteysye.  p.  75.  Syre  Wawein,  ys  neuen,  flour 
of  eorteysye.  11.  OF  Gl.  p.  'll'.i.  He  wilne]) 
eorteysyes  to  done  an  largeliche  yeue.  Ayexb. 
p.  1()2.  Sunimes  kurteisie  is  noöeleas  iturnd  hire 
to  vuele.  Ancr.  K.  p.  70.  Egbriht  for  his  ciir- 
teisie  gaf  him  his  heritage.  liAXGT.  p.  15.  I*e 
kyng  .  .  forgaf  Sir  Gritfyn  also  for  curteisie. 
)).  02.  Ther  may  no  gome  ffor  goodnesse  gette 
therof  but  lite,  Ffor  eurtesie  ,  ffor  comlynesse, 
ne  ffor  his  kynde  herte.  Depo.s.  of  11.  IL  p.  21 . 
She,  which  "couth  of  r^/r/csaV.  Go^VER  I.  20u. 
I  pray  you  of  your  eurtesie.  Cll.  C.  2\  719. 
Abiding  on  her  coitrtesie  If  any  mercy  wolde  her 
pHe.  GowEii  IL  33(J. 

COrtel  s.  s.  etirtel. 

cortiii,  curtin,  courtiu  etc.  s.  afr.  eortine, 
curtine,  eourtine ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  lat.  eortino, 
neue,  curtain.  Vorhang,  Umhang. 

A  Corner  of  \\e  cnrtyn  he  cajt  vp  a  lyttel. 
Gaw.  1185.  Pandarus  .  .  Com  ner,  and  gan  in 
at  the  c«/7////  pike.  Cll.  l'r.  a.  Cr.  3,  lU.  Ten 
corteyus  [enrteyns  Purv.J  of  bijs.  Wycl.  ExoD. 
:)0,  S  Üxf.  Cast  up  the  eortyns.  and  look  what 
this  is.  Cll.  C.  T.  0831.  No|)ing  he  no  fond 
wijjinne  hire  comly  eortynes.  WiLL.  2055.  Per 
beddyng  watz  noble  üf  cortyiies  of  clene  sylk. 
(Jaw.  b5;i.  iij  eurteyns  strejt  drawen  witliinne. 
l'>.  OF  CURTAS.  448.' 

cortineu  v.  neue,  curtain.  mit  Vorhängen 
versehen,  verhängen. 

Vnder  couertour  ful  clerc,  eortyued  ahontv.. 
Gaw.  1181.  With  samytes  and  baudekyns 
Weore  corti/ted  the  gardynes.  Alis.  1027. 

COrveser,COrvisers.  afr.  eorresier,  cnrrnisier, 
mint,  eorresariiis.  Schuhmacher. 

Tliat  the  eorvesers  bye  ther  lether  in  tlie 
seid  yeld  halle.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  371.  That  no 
corryser  by  eny  lether  comynge  to  thosci'l  cite, 
but  in  the  yeldc  halle,  p.  384. 

COS,  coss,  cus,  cuss,  kiss  s.    ags.  cos,   alts. 


ahd.  Zu.?,  afries.  kos,  niederl.  kiis ,  altn.  koss, 
altschw.  kus,  schw.  fcyss,  dän.  kys,  neue.  kiss. 
cf.  cK.sseii,  cossi-ii  etc.  v.    Kuss. 

A  suete  cos  of  thy  mouth  mihte  be  my  leche. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  92.  I*es  cos  .  is  a  swetnesse  &:  a 
delit  of  heorte.  Anck.  K.  p.  102.  Sone  se  cos 
cumei>  fon^  jiat  is  hire  jiridde  fulst  [sc.  of 
leccheriej.  Hau  Meiu.  p.  17.  I*e  queon  jaf  Jie 
cros  a  cos.  HoLY  KooD  p.  147.  Custe  ham  coss 
[a  ens  p.  741  of  peis.  St.  Juliana  p.  75.  KLsse 
he  me  with  the  cos  of  his  mowth.  W  YCL.  SoNG 
OF  SoLOM.  1,  2.  Mid  |>ine  valse  en.sse  \n\  trayest 
monnes  sune.  O.E.^Iiscell.  p.  42.  ("us  me  .  . 
mid  eosse  of  |)ine  muöe.  Axcu.  lt.  p.  102.  ^i^*^*" 
|)o  eosse  |v.  1.  kys\  of  Scariot  was  more  token  of 
charite.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  III.  138.  ^y^t»  to  nie 
a  eosse  [ro.sPurv.].  Gen.  27,  20  Oxf.  He  had 
craued  a  eosse.  Gaw.  1300.  I*u  scholdest  .  . 
bisechen  me  eosses ,  ase  mi  leofmon.  AxcR.  K. 
p.  102.  Now  know  I  wel  |iy  eosses.  Gaw.  2300. 
Wi])  kene  kosses  kujjjjed  hem  togidere.  WiLL. 
1011.  Clippynge  him,  and  fallynge  in  cossis. 
Wycl.  Gen.  29,  13  üxf. 

Ful  curteis  was  \n  comeli  cus.  Hymns  To 
THE  ViRG.  p.  1  2.  Yet  woU  he  stele  a  cuss  or 
two.  GOAVER  IL  348.  Cus,  or  kysse,  osculum, 
basium.  Pr.  P.  p.  111.  The  kisse  that  youre 
love  yow  yaf.  Merltn  I.  IL  325. 

coscli,  cosclie  s.   eo.sh  Craven  1)l\l.  I.  87  i 
q.  cottage,    hovel.    seh.   eo.fh   adj.  snug,  com- 
fortable,  quiet,    scheint  unverwandt.    Hütte, 
Schuppen. 

Coote,  lytylle  howse  [cosh  K.  eosehe  H. 
eosslw.  P.j.  Pr.  P.  p.  94.  Cosslie,  a  sorie  house, 
cauerne.  Palsgr. 

COSeri  s.  seh.  cose,  coss,  eoiss  v.  exchange, 
barter,  cossiny ,  eoissiny  s.  exchanging  cf. 
cor.aiii  V.  barter,  exchange  one  thing  for  another. 
SiiKTL.  A.  Orkney  W.  p.  29.  Man  darf  wohl 
altn.  kjösa,  eligere,  ags.  ceösau ,  afr.  eoisir. 
e.hoisir  in  Betracht  ziehen .  L  o  s  k  a  u  f ,  T  a  u  s  c  h. 
Handel. 

It  come  never  of  knyghthede,  knawe  it  jif 
hymelyke,  To  carpe  of  co.sr/v",  whene  ca])tytis 
ere  takyne.  Morte  Artii.  1581. 

COSiii,  coiisin  s.  afr.  cosin,  cousin,  cusin,  jir. 
cosin,  it.  cuyino  v.  lat.  coiisohrinus,  neue,  eousiti. 
Geschwisterkind,  Vetter,  auch  im  wei- 
teren Sinne  S  t  a  m  m  c  s  v  e  1 1  e  r,  V  e  r  w  a  n  d  t  e  r. 

V\  gode  cosyn  Costantyn  llome  wan  also. 
K.  OF  Gl.  ]).  91.  Ine  went  to  Home  .  .  Adelard 
his  cosyn  he  gaf  his  heritage.  Laxgt.  p.  0. 
Hörn  fond  sittinde  Arnoldin  ,  jjat  was  A|)ulfes 
cosin.  K.H.  1443.  Ivepe  {je,  cosyn,  .  .  |)at  |)ou 
on  kyrf  sette.  Gaw.  372.  Nay,  cosyn  myn  .  it 
stant  not  so  with  me.  Cll.  C.  T.  14525.  He  .  . 
alight  Tofore  Collatines  inn,  And  all  frendelich 
goth  him  in  ,  As  he,  that  was  eousin  of  house. 
GüWER  III.  257.  Bisweilen  findet  sich  cosiue, 
Cousine  für  das  männliclie  Geschlecht :  Schu 
did  l'khvard  in  haste  Wende  to  Normundie,  for 
drede  of  Alfred  pyne  ,  To  William  ,  iiir  brojjer 
sonne,  Mas  Edwardes  kosyne.  Laxgt.  p.  52. 
Coo.syn  ,  or  emys  sone  \cosyny  K.  cosyne  P.]. 
Pr.  P.  p.  91.  A  worthy  knight  and  was  eousine 
To  Arrons.    Gower  HL  252.  —  I>ey  pursewe{) 


coslnase  —  costard. 


485 


here  brefieren,  her  cnsyns  ,  and  herp  ofier  kyn. 
Trevisa  I.  ;i57.  Huo  ys  my  modt-r,  and  huo 
bye|)  myne  eosi/n,:s?  Ayenb.  p.  ^ü. 

Cu.sin  steht  auch  adjektivisch  u.  bildlich  für 
verwandt,  ü  b  e  r  e  i  n  s  t  i  ni  m  v  n  d  :  The 
wordes  mot  be  cosi/ii  to  the  dede.  Cu.  C.  T.  "44. 
The  Avord  must  cosin  be  to  the  werking  ITI.VJ 
Tyrwh.  [mot  corde  Wli.  1714"2i. 

COSinage,COUSinag'es.  at'r.  cdsiimr/c,  msinage, 
coHsinage,  seh.  coniiKjnacc,  cosint/tuuicc.  V o  1 1  e  r- 
Schaft,   Verwandtschaft. 

Fleischli  cosi/iuuif/o  shulde  not  lette  us  to 
do  j)is.  \\'ycl.  S'el.  AV.  I.  'M6  cf.  377.  Ne  schal 
I  never  .  .  Bywreye  word  of  thing  that  ye  nie 
teile,  Not  für  no  cosifniiqe  ne  alliaunce.  Bot 
verrayly  for  love.  Ch.  C.  T.  1454S.  cf.  14447. 
Than  ate  lirst  it  came  to  honde  That  susterhede 
of  mariage  Was  torned  into  coicsitiaf/c.  Gower 
III.  278.  Blind  avarice  .  .  For  counseil  and  for 
foitsimu/c  .  .  Hath  one  whose  name  is  said 
scarsnes.se.  II.  28.'!.  Auch  in  kollektiver  Bedeu- 
tung Avird  das  Substantiv  verwendet:  Ver- 
Avandtschaft ,  Geschlecht:  The  Avhich 
deed,  and  alle  hys  bretheren,  andal  his  cosynatje, 
the  sones  of  Yrael  Avexen.  WvCL.  ExoD.  1,  6 
Üxf.  In  thee  shal  be  blissyd  alle  cosi/ii(i(/es  of 
the  erthe.  Gen.  12,  ;<  Oxf.' 

COSiue,  COUSiue,  auch  COSiu  s.  afr.  cosine, 
rousine ,  pr.  coznia ,  it.  cm/ina ,  neue,  coitsin. 
Base,  Muhme,   Kusine. 

Edmondes  sone  Yreneside . .  Hadde  yAvcdded 
liys  cosi/iic.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  330.  A,  curteyse  cosi/uc, 
Crist  mot  })e  it  jelde.  Will.  (3U2.  So  that  after 
the  righte  line  The  cousin  Aveddeth  the  cousitw. 
GoAVEU  III.  278.  —  Hir  cosij)i  dame  Gladous. 
Langt,  p.  243.  For  Blanche  his  cosyn  he  sent. 
]).  253.  Pat  was  a  digne  damisele  .  .  here  ko^in 
ful  nere.  Will.  583. 

COSt  s.  ags.  (altnorthumbr.;  cost,  modus,  zu 
ci'omn,  eligere  geh.,  altn.  kosir,  optio,  conditio, 
ahd.  choat,  kost,  arbitrium.  cf.  cust  s.  Art  und 
AVeise. 

On  morgen  fei  hem  a  dcAV  agein,  first  he 
Avenden  it  Avere  a  rein ,  knoAven  he  nogt  Sis 
deAves  cost.  G.  A.  Ex.  3325.  '^e  knoAve  {le  cost 
of  |>is  cace.  G.vav.  54ü.  Crist  knoAveth  thi  con- 
science.  And  thi  kynde  wille,  And  thi  cost,  and 
thi  coA'eitise.  P.  Pl.  1481).  Nis  \)üi-rost  nanoöcr, 
AVicrken  heo  AvuUej)  heore  broöer.  Laj.  IL  151. 
I*aer  ntes  cost  [read  j.  T.]  nan  oöer.  IL  338.  1*6 
candelstik  bi  a  cost  Avatz  cayred  {nder  sone. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1478.  We  ne  majen  alre  coste  [auf 
a  1 1  e  W  e  i  s  e  ,  avo  cost  Aveiblich  erscheint]  halden 
Crist  bibode.  ÜEH.  j).  21.  In  dem  durch  die 
Handschriften  verbürgten  nccdcs  cost  stellt  cost 
überflüssig  als  adv.  Akkusativ:  The  night  Avas 
schort,  and  faste  by  the  day  ,  That  lucdvs  cost 
he  moste  himselven  hyde.  Cii.  C.  T.  1478. 

Die  Mehrzahl  costes  bezeichnet  physisclie 
und  moralische  Eigenschaften,  G  u  av  o  h  n  - 
heiten,  Arten  des  Gebarens:  ©e  hertes 
costes  Ave  ogen  to  muncn.  Best.  370.  f)e  culuer 
haueö  costes  gode.  785.  Son  summ  icc  Avass 
Avaxenn  mann,  {ia  fla'h  I  childess  cosstcss.  OllM 
8055.  Ne  sal  jni  }ii  Avif  bi  hire  Avlite  chescn,  ne 
.  .  to  jnnc  bury  bringen,  her  {iu  hire  costes  cu{)e. 


Rel.  Ant.  I.  178.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  119.  He 
hauet»  hes  deofles  costes.  OEH.  p.  2!».  Eldp 
cumid  to  tune  mid  feie  unke|)c  costes.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  184.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  133.  Ho  Avatz 
|>e  fayrest .  .  of  compas  &  colour  &  costes  of  alle 
other.  Gaav.  i)43.  For  jie  costes  jiat  I  haf  knoAven 
vpon  {)e  knyjt  here.  1272.  Noav  knoAV  I  Avel  [ly 
cosses  &•  [ly  costes  als.  23()().  That  geres  nien 
oft  and  mani  sithe  In  dedes  Avic  costes  kithe. 
Metu.  Hoai.  p.  147.  What  schuld  ye  do  a  this 
place,  SAvych  costns  to  kylhe?  Deuiiev.  303. 
Who  so  kncAV  jie  costes  j)at  knit  ar  jierinne  (sc. 
in  jie  lace  d.  i.  die  Eigenschaften,  verborgenen 
Kräfte  des  Gürtels].  Gaav.  184(1. 

cost  [cooste]  s.  pr.  cost,  sp.  pg.  {i.costo,  lat. 
costus ,  costum .  K  0  s  t  AV  u  r  z  ,  arabischer 
K  üstus. 

Cooste,  herbe,  costus.  Pr.  P.  p.  04.  CT. 
Cost  mary,  herbe,  coste  marine.  Palsgr. 

cost,  COUSt  s.  afr.  cost,  cot(.st,  pr.  cost,  sp. 
costo,  Costa,  it.  costo  aus  lat.  constarc  entAvickelt, 
Avoher  auch  ahd.  chostii ,  mlat.  costus ,  ciistus, 
nhd.  kost,  kosten,  seh.  coi'st,  neue.  cost.  Kost, 
AufAvand,  Ausgabe. 

Hi  byef)  of  grat  cost.  Ayenb.  p.  58.  Hueran 
rae  zet  ofte  grat  cost.  p.  176.  Of  the  comyne 
that  her  cost  paied.  Depo.'^.  of  R.  IL  p.  30. 
AVhich  is  of  most  cost,  And  lest  is  Avorth? 
GoaverI.  147.  There  Avas  pride  of  to  grete  cost. 
I.  153.  (He  Schal  lian  a  soper  at  your  alther 
cost.  Cil.  C.  T.  bOl.  Aurilius  that  his  cost  hath 
al  forlorn.  II 801.  AI  jie  bachclerye,  I'atajt  Avas 
in  j)e  lond,  he  nom  in  ys  companye,  And  of  ys 
maynage  vp  ys  coust.  li.  of  Gl.  p.  183.  fo  ys 
coust  Avas  al  ydo,  he  niyjte  let  abbe  ybe  stylle. 
p.  297.  —  The  c<istis  Avere  acountid,  paye  Avhan 
he  myjth.  Depos.  ofK.  p.  20.  I'e  ualse  demercs 
jiet  .  .  doj)  maki  jie  greate  costes,  and  nimeji  j)e 
greate  yefjies.  Ay'ENK.  p.  40. 

COStilge,  COllstage  s.  afr.  coshiye,  coustuyc, 
])r.  costutye ,  mlat.  cnstagium  ,  seh.  costuye.  cf. 
cost,  coust  s.  Kosten,  Aufwand,  Aus- 
gabe. 

Pe  kyng  .  .  made  hAm  oblygacyon ,  cS: 
costuyc  hyni  gan  sende  ,  tat  he  ssolde  to  hyni 
come  al  sauf  in  eche  ende.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  391. 
I'at  he  suld  tak  {)e[i]  Avey,  opon  his  kostayc 
Langt,  p.  114.  It  Avas  fie  kynges  ws^r/r/c ,  for 
ilk  a  knyght  Avas  gest.  p.  332.  In  vayn  apparaii 
and  in  Averyng,  j)at  [jias  c«/.]  tas  overmykel 
vayn  costuye.  H.VMi'.  1521.  A  man  niav  goon 
Avith  lytel  costuye  and  schortte  tyme.  M.VL'ND. 
p.  125.  Loke  thou  be  large  of  pay  and  Avagc, 
And  Y  schall  pay  tili  costuye.  Amadas  443. 
The  eorl  corlays  and  fre  ffayre  hyni  gan  praye 
To  dAvel  at  hys  costayc.  Degiikv.  995.  It  is  a 
gret  meschief  To  Avedde  a  ])over  wommaii ,  for 
costuye.  ClI.  C.  T.  5830.  AVhat  moste  is  Avortli 
And  of  costuye  is  lest  put  forth?  Gow'ER  I.  1  17. 
Whose  rykeneth  Avith  knaves  Huere  coustuyc. 
Pol.  S.  p.  239.  —  What  euer  into  thi  costuyis 
of  thin  thoAV  takest,  cownte  it  for  Avynnyng. 
AVvcL.  Pref.  Er.  I.  74.  c.  VIII. 

costard  s.  neue.  dass.  eine  Apfelart. 

Costuid,  ajipulle,  quirianuni.  Pii.  P.  j).  91. 
Cf.  costurdvtoiiyui-,   fruyctier.    P.VLSGR.     1  avoU 


486 


coste  —  costnunge. 


a  dislie  o^  costt-rcls  vnto  hyr  send.  J.VGK  JUGLEH 
p.  11. 

coste,  cost  s.  air.  cosfe,  pr.  it.  lat.  costa, 
seh.  cost,  coist,  neue,  cost  u.  coasf. 

1.  Seite  des  menschlichen  Körpers:  Alle 
the  cvst  of  the  knyjte  he  keruys  doune  clene. 
Ant.  of  Autii.  st."  47. 

2.  Seite,  Gegend,  Marken:  There  I 
saugh  .  .  Out  of  the  west  coste  A  wenche  .  .  Cam 
■vvalkynge.  V.  Vh.  12.'iOÜ.  At  the  cooÄ^orsuthe 
of  the  tabernacle  that  biholdith  to  the  north. 
Wycl.  Exoi).  :il),  25.  Stauen  .  .  went  vnto 
Wilton ,  &  did  rise  in  jiat  coste  a  stahvorth 
donjon.  Langt,  p.  121.  But  for  to  speken  in 
what  cost  Of  all  this  erth  he  regneth  most  As 
for  Avisdom  it  is  in  Grece.  GowKR  III.  114. 
te  kyng  of  |)at  coste  callid  was  by  nanie  Chethes. 
Destk.  ofTuoy  157.  The  countee  of  Coveitise, 
And  alle  the  costcs  aboute.  P.  Pl.  105.}. 
Comounes  of  contre  and  costis  aboujte.  Detos. 
üE  RiCH.  II.  p.  11.  This  bethe  the  wordes  of 
cristninge  Bi  thyse  Englissche  costcs.  SllOREli. 
p.  10.  In  the  cytee  of  Cades ,  that  is  in  thin 
uttermoost  coos^/s.  Wycl.  Numb.  20,  17  Oxf. 

3.  Küste,  Seeküste:  Till  that  they  se 
the  londes  coste.  GowER  III.  296.  Vj  days 
rydythe  he  By  the  cost  of  the  feyer  see. 
ToRRENT  121.  The  fissches  that  han  fredom  to 
enviroun  alle  the  costes  of  the  see.  Madnd. 
p.  193. 

costeieii,  costeen,  costien  und  costeu  v. 
afr.  costccr,  costoier,  costier,  it.  costeycjiure,  seh. 
costay ,  neue,  coast. 

1.  die  Seite,  das  Ufer,  die  Küste 
entlang  gehen,  fahren:  By  a  ry ver  f orth 
I  gan  costey.  Ch.  Compknpite  36.  Tho  gan  I 
walke  thorough  the  mede  i)üunward  ay  in  my 
pleiyng ,  The  ryver  syde  costeiyny.  It.  of  li. 
132.  —  Hemotegon  by  the  playnes  of  Komayne, 
costyiiye  the  Romayne  See.  Maunu.  p.  127. 
Rises  J3e  sunne,  &  ful  clere  costcz  \)e  cloAvdes  of 
\>e  welkyn.   Gaw.  1695. 

2.  angrenzen:  The  grete  souklan  .  .  A 
werre  .  .  Hath  in  a  marche  costcaind.  GowerI. 
245.  bildlich,  nahe  kommen:  Twoandtwenti 
lettris  ,  the  whiche  of  a  greet  parti  ni|  coo.stiet/i 
[is  acordynge  Purv.]  to  Ebrew.  Wycl.  Prol. 
1  Kings  p.  1. 

costeu  V.  afr.  coster,  couster,  pr.  sj).  cosfar,  it. 
costare,  pg.  custar  v.  lat.  consture,  woher  auch 
altn.  schw.  kosta ,  dän.  koste,  mhd.  niederl. 
kosten,  neue.  cost. 

1 .  kosten,  z  u  s  t e h  e  n  k  o ni  nie  n,  (>  i  n  e  n 
Au  f  w  an  d  f  o  r  d  e  r  n :  '^ü  j)ou  wolt  him  bugge 
to  his  feore,  He  schal  costeii  f)e  ful  deore.  Cast. 
OFF  L.  1091.  —  Whicli  most  is  Morth  and  most 
is  good  And  coste.th  lest  a  man  to  ke])e.  GowKR 
I.  152.  What  lest  is  worth  of  alle  thinges  And 
costeth  most.  I.  153.  —  That  costed  me  nevere. 
P.  Pl.  405.  He  hath  imaked  such  another  [sc. 
auter],  That  ras;"«  largely  of  gold  a  fother.  C'H. 
C.  T.  1909.  —  For  that,  and  this  that  lyys  here, 
Have  cost  me  fülle  dere.  Town.  M.  p.  13. 

2.  Kosten  aufwenden:  Coste  in  hem 
fimpende  in  illis],  that  thei  schaue  her  heedis. 
Wycl.  Deeds  21,  24  Oxf.  —  If  thou  haue  ojte 


on  hur  coste,   I  teile  hit  for  tente  [i.  q.  XmV. 
Avow.  üF  K.  Arth.  St.  2S. 

coster,  costerd  s.  mlat.  cos^t;;-.  Teppich, 
Vorhang. 

Coostre  [costereYi..]  of  an  halle,  Subauleum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  94.  Your  costerdes  covered  with  whyte 
and  blewe ,  And  dyapred  with  lyles  newe. 
Squyr  of  I-owe  Degre  *^3;J. 

costevous,  costius,  -ious,  -uous,  coustous 
adj.  nir.costcons,  coustetts.  ci.  cost,  eoust.  kost- 
spie 1  i  g. 

He  is  deed ,  and  beried  in  the  costeuous 
toumbe  of  his  fadirs.  Wycl.  2  Paralip.  35,  24 
Oxf.  Costius  clethyng  ay  [)e  kyng  M-eiret. 
Destr.  of  Troy  3777.  Hosyn  enclosyd  of  the 
most  costyous  cloth  of  crenseyn.  Cov.  M.  p.  241 . 
Costyouse,  sumptueux.  PalsGR.  Costuous, 
sumptuosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  95.  To  ham  [let  zechif) 
|)e  coHstoiise  rohes.  Ayenb.  p.  22S. 

costflll,  costvol  adj.  weiset  einerseits  auf 
ags.  costian,  tentare,  probare,  andererseits  auf 
lat.  constarc.  cf.  costeu  v. 

1.  mühselig:  He  sulen  abuten  charen 
Bi  äe  desei't  of  Arabie  lond;  I>ong  weige  and 
cvstfu/  he  öor  fond.  G.  A.  Ex.  387S. 

2.  kostspielig:  Mid  puurpre  and  mid 
uayre  robes  and  costiioUe.  Ayenb.  p.  229. 

costili  adj.  m\\i\..kostelich,  niederl.  ^-os/t'/y'A, 
altn.  kostuliyr,  dän.  kosteliy,  schw.  kostliy,  seh. 
costlyk ,  neue,  costly .  kostbar,  was  viel 
kostet. 

{•ei  disseyven  men  in  bor  almes ,  to  make 
costlly  housis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  383. 

COStlewe,  COStlew  adj.  cf.  drunken/tjr«;.  von 
grossem  Aufwände,  sowohl  kostbar,  als 
Aufwand  machend. 

Ther  is  also  costlewe  furring  in  her  gownes. 
ClI.  Fers.  T.  p.  296.  Costeletce  [costlew  H.;, 
sumptuosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  95.  tey  .  .  beef)  more 
costleive  in  mete  and  in  drynke  and  in  clojiynge. 
Trevisa  II.  167. 

costneu  v.  beruht  einerseits  auf  ags.  costnian , 
tentare,  probare,  wie  das  p.  p.  icostned,  proba- 
tus  [s.  dass.]  u.  co.stNitnye  s.,  tentatio,  beweisen, 
andererseits  auf  lat.  constare,  mit  Erweiterung 
durch  /i ,  wofür  man  altn.  kostmibr ,  sumptus, 
impensa,  schw.  kostnud ,  dän.  beküstniny  ver- 
gleichen kann.  Das  einfache  altengl.  Verb 
können  wir  nur  in  der  Bedeutung  von  cottsfare, 
kosten,  zu  stehen  kommen  nachweisen. 

^e  ilkc  {let  loue  ledefi ,  he  zekji  rafire  and 
lesse  him  costnep  Joanne  him  })ct  serue|i  God  be 
drcde.  Aye:nb.  p.  75.  Yef  a  man  yefj>  |iet  him 
nix\t  ivi  costnep ,  jiet  ne  is  najt  grat  guodnesse. 
p.  121.  —  His  deorewur^e  spuse ,  [let  coslnedc 
him  so  deore.  Ancr.  R.  p.  290.  He  esste  »what 
hü  costnede?«  »fre  ssyllyng«  fie  o[)er  seyde.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  390.  Ase  moche  costnede  jie  on  ase 
JH'  o[ier.  Ayenb.  p.  145.  Wo  sey  so  vyl  dede. 
Kyng  towerye  eny  cloji,  böte  yt  co.stenedc  more? 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  390.  Ffor  thei  ffor  the  pesinge 
])aieth  j)ens  ten  düble  That  the  clothe  costened, 
the  craft  is  so  dere.  Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  20.  — 
Though  it  hadde  costned  me  catel.   P.  Pl.  4U6. 

costnunge,  costniuge  s.  ags.  costuuny,  ten- 
tatio. —  dän.  hekostnwy,  sumjitus.  s.  costnen  v. 


Cüstrel  —  cotoun. 


487 


J.  Versuchung:  Ne  led  us  noht  into 
costnunifa  [acc.  pl.].  ÜEH.  p.  G7. 

2 .  Kosten,  Aufwand:  He  hini  hafde 
a  uoreward  .  .  aelche  jere  to  iwiten  fülle  sixti 
scipen  mid  his  ajere  cosfiiiiu/c  bringen  heom  to 
Londenne,  ifulled  to  iwisse  mid  gode  sa-Hsce. 
La|.  IL  523.  A  God,  hou  me  lyest  j)ane  time 
and  costni[n''(j(je  uor  to  lyerni  jnng  \>ei  najt  ne 
is  worji  böte  to  ydele  blisse.  Ayenb.  p.  151. 

costrel,  -il,  auch  costret,  costred  s.  kymr. 
rostrel,  mlat.  costrcUits.  Cf.  cosfrelliu.cosfarez: 
cum  vasis  qux  dicuntur  costarez  Du  C.  neue. 
instrel ,  dial.  co.i//^/ =  small  barrel.  Cravkn 
DiAL.  I.  87.  Gefäss  für  Getränk,  Becher, 
Fass,  Flasche. 

A  costrel  takeih  he  tho.  And  seyde  »Hereof 
a  draught,  or  two ,  Yife  hym  to  drynke«.  Cii. 
itY/.  of  Gir.  Ypermystre  105.  Thou  shalle 
preue  fürst  of  a  costrell  tre  That  gode  frendis 
send  to  me.  Hartsh.  Metr.  Tal.  p.  5(i.  Confrcd, 
ov  costrel/e,  grete  boteile.  Pr.P.  p.'Jö.  ünopho- 
rum,  costrelle.  Wr.  Vüc.  p.  17(5.  Go  to  ihe  litil 
rostrils  [costretis  codd.  CE,  fardels  Purv.  sarci- 
nulas  Vulg.,  doch  hebr.  C"i;3  ,  vasa],  and  drynk 
watris  of  the  whiche  mv  children  drenken. 
Wycl.  KiTH  2,  9  Oxf. 

eostume,  costoum,  costoiu  s.  s.  custumc. 

cot,  cote  s.  ags.  cot  n.,  cote  L  altn.  hot  n., 
mhd.  Äoi'e  m.,  niedovl.  kot,  mlat.  cofa,  neue.  cot. 
dial.  cote  Craven  Dial.  I.  87.  Kote,  Hütte, 
H  ä  u  s  c  li  e  n . 

Cella,  cot.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  \)b.  sec.  XU.  A 
Intel  kot  areren.  Ancu.  R.  p.  362.  Seththe  y 
counte  and  cot  hade  to  kepe.  Pol.  S.  p.  152. 
tere  he  made  a  litel  cote.  Havel.  737.  I  ne 
haue  hws,  y  ne  Imue  cote.  1141.  Hec  casa, 
casula,  a  cote.  'Wr.  Voc.  p.  273.  Coote,  lytylle 
how'se.  Pr.  P.  p.  ÜG.  öfter  von  Schuppen, 
Ställen  für  Vieh,  in  Komposs.  wie:  ovile, 
schep-eotf.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  237.  columbare,  doice- 
cote.  p.  204.  porcaria,  siv>/n-cotc.  ib.  gallina- 
rium,  heil -cote.  p.  274.  auch  salina  ,  sali-cote. 
ib.  —  In  desert  places  thei  maden  litil  cotes. 
Wycl.  Wisd.  11,2  Oxf.  Princes  paleises  And 
povere  mennes  cotes.  P.  Pl.  4930.  The  wo  of 
fiese  women  {>at  wonyej)  in  cotes.  X.  83  ed. 
Skeat.  Text  C. 

COtag'e  s.  V.  cot  s.,  mlat.  cutugiian ,  neue. 
cuttuf/e.  Hätte. 

Duellyng  in  a  i)ore  cotuf/c.  Ch.  C.  T. 
1630S. 

cote,  eoote,  selten  cotte,  cott  s.   afr.  eotc, 
cotte,    pr.  coia  f.,  cot  m.,  sj).  pg.  cotu,  it.  cotta, 
mlat.  cota,  cotta,  cottiis,    ahd.   koz,  kozo,  kozu, 
i'ozzo,  chnzza,  neue.  coat.    Rock,    Kleid  für  j 
Männer  u.  Frauen.  i 

Hec  tunica,  cote.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  19(1.  Wlien 
he  beheld  his  cote  of  heres.  Gower  I.  143.  A  | 
whight  cote  and  blcwe  hood  wered  he.  Cll.  C.  'T.  \ 
5()0.  A  strayt  cote  ful  strejt ,  jiat  stek  on  his 
sides.  Gaw.  152.  Sholde  he  for  everi  fals  uth 
lese  kirtel  or  kote ,  I  leve  ,  He  sliolde  stonde 
Stare  naked  twje  o  day.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  335  sq. 
He  him  clotheth  in  her  cote.  GowER  I.  235.  He 
made  hym  a  cootc  of  dyucrsc  colours.  Wycl. 
Gen.  37,  3  Üxf.    t*ey  .  .  broghte   hime  .  .   The  ; 


clubb  and  the  cotte  [vorher  als :  tlie  ki/rft/lle  uud 
pe  clithh  bezeichnet  1191J.  MoRTE  A'rtu.  1193. 
Hec  supertunica.  a  furd  cott.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  23S.  — 
The  Lord  God  .  .  nuide  to  Adam  and  his  wijf 
lether  coofis  [cootis  of  skynnys.  Purv.].  WyCL. 
Gen.  3,  21  Oxf.  He  that  hath  twey  cootis. 
Luke  3,  n . 

cote,  coote  aucii  cott  s.  niederl.  koet  (Name 
eines  Entenvogels),  neue.  crot.  Name  eines 
Schwimmvogels,  welcher  sowohl  für  W  a  s- 
s  e  r  h  u  h  n  ,  T  a  u  c  h  e  r ,  mergus ,  als  für  M  ö  v  e , 
larus,  verwendet  ist. 

Cotv,  mergus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  189.  253.  Cote, 
merges.  p.  1S8.  Cofe,  a  byrde.  Palsgr.  Coote, 
byrde,  mergus,  fuUica.  Pr.  P.  p.95.  Hie  merges, 
a'coit.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  221.  —  A  coote  [larumVulg.' 
and  a  liaAvke.  WvcL.  Levit.  11,  Ui  üxf.  A 
koote  ilarum  Vulg.]  and  an  hawke.  DEUTER. 
14,  15  Oxf. 

cote  (coote)  armure,  -iir,  -oiu*  s.  cf.  afr. 
Ci'teaanuer,  ^mter  cotte d'annes,  mhd.  icdfeiiroc, 
wdpenroc.  A\  affenrock,  den  man  über  die 
Rüstung  zog  ,  oft  mit  Insignien  ,  dem  Wajjjjcn 
des  Trägers,  verziert. 

Alle  and  every  man  .  .  Had  on  him  throwen 
a  vesture,  Whiche  that  men  clepen  acote  ar innre, 
Enbrowded  wonderlyche  ryche.  ClI.  //.  (if  Ftinie 
3,  233.  Wyth  ryche  cote  armure.  Gaav.  5Sü. 
Cote  armure,  baltheus.  Pr.  P.  p.  95.  By  hei'e 
coote  arni'irc,  and  by  heregere,  Heraudes  knewc 
hem  wel.  Cll.  C.  T.  1018.  Knva.\\er  cote  arntur. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  l(j()5.  His  coote  armoitr  was  of 
clothofTars.   C.  T.  21Ü2. 

COtelere  s.  afr.  coutelier,  cf.  pr.  coltelh,  cotclh, 
cul'ellus,  neue,  cutler.  Messerschmied. 

Cotetere,  cultellarius.  Pr.P.  p.  90.  Cotelar, 
coutellier.  Palsgr.  Carpentours ,  cotclers, 
coucheours  fyn.  De.str.  oe  Troy'  1597. 

coteu  v.  V.  cote  s.  neue.  coat.  mit  einem 
Rocke  versehen,  bekleiden. 

She  copeth  the  commissaric.  And  coteth  his 
Clerkes.  P.  Pl.  1043. 

cotidian,  -ien  adj.  afr.  cotidiaii,  cotidien, 
pr.  cotidian,  S}).  cotidiano,  pg.  it.  cotidiuno,  qiio- 
tidiano,  lat.  quotidianiis,  cotidiaiius.  täglich. 

A  fever  it  is  cotidian  Whiche  every  day  wol 
come  aboute.  Gower  II.  142.  For  to  helc  [le 
feuere  cotidian.  Qu.  Essen'CE  p.  21.  Som  .  . 
Sal  haf  })ar  als  a  fever  cotidiene.  Hamp.  29S7. 

substantinrt :  tä  g  1  i  c  h  w  i  e  d  e  r  k  e  h  r  e  n  - 
des  Fieber:  Cotidien  ne  qiiarteyne  It  is  nat 
so  ful  of  peyne.  ClI.  li.  of  11.  2101'. 

COtier  s.  v.  cote,  casa.  mlat.  cofarius,  cotta- 
rins,  coterius,  seh.  cottur,  cotler,  neue,  cotier. 
H  ü  1 1  e  n  b  e  w  o  h  n  e  r. 

To  comfortie  suche  coUicrs ,  and  crokede 
men  and  blynde.  P.  Pl.  ed.  Skeat.  Text  C. 
X.  97. 

cotlif  s.  ags.  cotUf,  villula.  Behausung. 
AVo   is  him  fiat  vucl  wif  bryngej)   to  his 
cotli/f.   O.E.Mlscell.  p.  HS.    Rel.  Ant.  I. 
178'. 

cotouu,  cotiine,  cotiu  s.  afr.  coton,  cotton, 
pr.  coton,  it.  cotone,  sp.  ulgodon  u.  coton,  pg. 
cotiio  \.  arab.  alhotmi,  neue,  cofton.  Baum- 
wolle und  Baumwollenzeug,  Kattun. 


488 


co8  —  cough. 


Theisemenben  the  beste  worcheres  of  gold, 
sylver,  cotoun,  sylk  ,  and  of  alle  suche  thinges. 
Mai'ND.  p.  212.  Cofitne ,  bombicinum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  9t).  Est  bunibicinium  ves'.i.s,  kofijn  or  pack- 
clothe.  AVK.  Voc.  ji.  1^2.  T>ooke  jier  be  blanket, 
cofijn,  or  lynvn  to  wi])e  |ie  nejiur  ende.  B.4B.  B. 
p.  1S<I. 

COO  s.  ags.  roi)  n.  rö<)a,  rrüT«,  en^tc,  morbus. 
C)  h  n  m  a  c  h  t . 

Thise  ar  so  hidus  with  many  a  cold  cot/i. 
TowN.  M.  p.  31 .  Cothe,  or  swownvnge,  sincopa. 
Pr.  P.  p.  <)(5. 

COll,  C01V  s.    s.  ku. 

COliard,  ge^v.  coward  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  roari, 
couarf.  coarcl,  roiiard,  ctutrd,  pr.  coarl,  sp.  pg. 
coharde .  it.  codardo  vom  lat.  canda ,  neue. 
coicard.  feige,  memmenhaft  —  Feigling, 
Me  mm  e. 

To  be  of  büld  word  atte  mete,  &•  enward  in 
iie  velde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  285.  In  word  he  y.s  god 
ynow,  &  cotrard  in  dede.  p.  45.5.  A  cowardc 
herto  of  love  unlered.  Gower  II.  22. 

Me  [nnke{5  he  is  a  cowurd  [Ich  liolde  him 
for  a  cuxard  v.  1.].  Harrow.  of  H.  13^.  Nede 
roJt'arJ  byhynde  kourith.  Alis.  2052.  All  Jiat 
dede  of  Isaac  jie  eowtird.  Langt,  p.  16(i.  It 
maketh  .  .  to  the  eoirard  hardiesse.  Gower  II. 
78.  5^  cowardz,  quaj)  J3e  kyng.  St.  Cristoph. 
141. 

COUarden,  cowardeu  v.  afr.  courder,  conarder, 
seh.  coivardie.  feige  machen,  entmuthi- 
gen. 

Thy  tarylng  thy  folk  coicardUh.  Alis. 
3344. 

COUardie,  cowardies.  afr.  cmnirdie,  cuurdie, 
pr.  coardia,  sp.  pg.  cnbardia,  it.  codardia. 
Feigheit. 

It  was  aretted  him  no  vylonye,  Ne  no  maner 
man  held  it  no  couHirdijc.  Ch.  C.  T.  2731. 
Coicurdy  It  torneth  into  hardiesse.  GowER  III. 
147. 

couardisc,  cowardise  s.  afr.  cnnardisc,  it. 
cadardigia,  neue,  cowardirc.   Feigheit. 

The  folk  wol  wene  that  thow  for  cowardyse 
The  feynest  sik.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  412.  Among 
alle  cotoardisis,  co?c«?'(/«se  ofrichesse  is  |ie  moste, 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  372.  Knighthode  . .  Which 
Avith  no  cowardis  is  let.   GowER  II.  6li. 

couardli,coinvardIietc.  adv.  neue,  cdicardhj. 
feiger,  jämmerliche  r  "\V  eise. 

fat  {lat  her  enemye  axiji,  jiei  graunten  to 
him  cotcnrdli.  M^YCL."Sel.  W.  I.  192.  5^  •  ■ 
comoardli  as  caitifs  couren  here  in  memve. 
Will.  3336.  I  fayn  wolde  AVyt  jic  wytte  of  |)e 
wryt,  fiat  on  jie  wowe  clyues.  For  alle  calde 
Clerkes  han  c()Wicardcly\yAmmc):\\c\\,  aus  Unge- 
schick] fayled.  Allit.  P.  2,  1029. 

COUChe  s.  afr.  colche,  rit/cltr,  conclic,  pr.  col(/(c 
V.  lat.  collocare,  neue,  couch. 

I.  Lager,  Bett,  Ruhebett:  Ich  .  . 
wille  wes.se  eche  nijt  mi  bed  and  mine  couchr. 
mid  mine  teares.  Ayeni;.  p.  171.  Up  a  cnuch' 
fro  the  ground  To  slepe  he  was  laid  oft  inough. 
Gower  II.  132.  Thei  .  .  satte  doun  on  a  coicchf 
that  was  covered  with  a  cloth  of  silke.  Merlin 
III.  580.    That  }ee  seyn  in  joure  herlis  and  in 


]o\xve  couchis ,  haue  jee  compunccioun.  Wycl. 
Ps.  4,  5  Oxf.  auch  Bett  zum  ehelichen  oder 
unehelichen  Beilager:  Thou  fsc.  Calistona 
i.  q.  Callisto]  hast  take  suche  a  mvche ,  Which 
never  may  ben  hole  ayein.  Gower  IL  337. 
The  kynge  Lotte  hadde  do  made  a  cnwche  in  a 
Chamber,  where  he  and  his  wif  lay.  Merlin  I. 
IL  ISO. 

2 .  L  a  g  e  r  .s  t  ä  1 1  e  ,  Gemach:  Whan  thou 
shalt  preye ,  entre  in  to  thi  cnnr/w  'cubiculum 
Vulg.],  and  the  dore  sehet,  preye  thi  fadir. 
Wycl.  Matth.  ♦>,  «  Oxf. 

3.  Lager  von  Thieren  :  Men  myjte  no|le 
his  coicche  [i.  e.  the  roivchc  of  the  bore]  kenne, 
For  howndes  and  for  slayn  men  ,  That  he  hade 
droun  to  his  denne.  Avow.  OF  K.  Aktii.  st.  12. 

COUclien  v.  afr.  cnlcher ,  ridcher,  couchier, 
coucher,  pr.  colcar ,  colyar ,  it.  colcare  neben 
collocare,  lat.  cnllocarc,  neue,  couch. 

a.  tr.  1.  legen:  And  bad  him  hye  These 
coles  for  to  couchen  al  abo\e  The  croislet.  Ch. 
C.  T.  1 3079.  Cotcchyn,  or  leyne  thinges  togedyr, 
colloco.  Pr.  P.  ]).  96.  —  Take  ote  .  .  Couch  hit 
in  a  panne.  LiB.  CuK.  Coc  p.  53.  • — •  The  prest 

.  coHchede  coles  as  the  chanoun  bad.  Cli.  C.  T. 
13084.  —  Vche  soule  on  ojier  couchid  fier  was. 
Ü.E.MlscELL.  p.  217.  Of  thilke  .sAvete  tonne, 
Which  under  key  in  his  celler  amid  Lith  couched. 
Gower  III.  350.  In  jie  seier  of  .Juppiter  jier 
ben  conchod  two  tunnes.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  35. 
Thus  am  I  cachet  to  care ,  and  couchct  in  clay. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  St.  12. 

2.  in  gehörigen  Stand  setzen:  Hys 
doghtre  tempred,  al  the  while,  The  heddes  [sc. 
of  the  arwes]  in  the  welle ;  and  with  harde  file 
She  couched  hem  after ,  as  they  shulde  serve 
Somme  to  slee,  and  somme  to  Avoundeand  kerve. 
Cn.  Assemhly  of  F.  214. 

3.  besetzen,  schmücken:  His  coote 
armour  was  of  a  cloth  of  Tars,  Cowched  of  perlys 
whyte,  round  and  grete.  Ch.  C.  T.  2162. 

b.  refl.  sich  legen,  sich  lagern:  Thei 
have  none  houses,  Init  tentes  .  .  and  there 
benethe  thei  couchen  he»i.  Maund.  p.  63.  — 
tat  witty  werwolf .  .  koiichid  htm  vnder  a  kragge. 
Will.  2239. 

c.  intr.  niederlegen,  sich  nieder- 
legen: Thou  schalt  make  him  couche  as  doth 
a  quayle.  Cll.  C.  T.  9082.  The  yonge  whelpe 
which  is  affaited,  Hath  nought  his  maister  better 
aAvaited  To  couche,  whan  he  saith  go  lowe. 
Gower  I.  84. 

COUcheour  s.  cf.  cnuehen  v.  a,  3.  Juwelier. 
Carjientours ,     rotelers ,     cmicheour.s     fyn. 
Destr.  of  Troy  15!)7. 

COllfel  s.  vgl.  ags.  cetjß  u.  cacl,  corhis.  Ko- 
b  e  r  ,  Korb. 

In  lepes  &  in  coußes  so  muche  vyss  hü 
ssoldo  hym  brynge,  {lat  ech  man  Avondry  ssal  of 
so  grct  cacchynge.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  265. 

cough,  cöwghe,  coglie,  co>ve  s.  niederl. 
kuch  vgl.  couyhen  v.  neue,  cough,  dial.  couf 
Cravkx  Dial.  I.  87.  Husten. 

Coghe  [cough ,  or  hörst  P.  cou-he,  or  host 
H.W.],  tussis.  Pr.  P.  p.  97.  This  wyne  is  goode 
the   cough   away   to   kepe.    Pallaü.  8   st.   IS. 


coughen  —  countren. 


489 


Coiighe ,    disease ,    tous.    Palsgr.    Hoose ,    or 
cowijhe,  tussis.    Pr.  P.  p    24^.     Hie  tussis  ,  the 
cotcv.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  207. 
coiiglieu,  cowhen,  conweii,  coglieu,  co_}eu  v. 

mhd.  niederd.  kfk/n'ti,  niedvA.  kitc/ieii,  kuffcheti, 
neu«.',  cough. 

l.intr.  husten;  Coin/hen  achehig-An.  CH- 
('.  T-  I00S2.  Hostyn,  or  rowhyn,  or  coirghi/n 
cotchyn  S.l.  tus.sio.  Pr.  P.  p.  24',).  Coivi//i,  or 
hostyn  K.  coirhi/ii'ü  coicr/fictiV.  tu.ssio.  p.  97. — 
Coughe  not ,  nor  sjjitte ,  nur  to  lowd  ye  reche. 
Bab.  B.  p.  lo4.  With  yourc  brest  sighe ,  nor 
cotcghc ,  nor  brethe ,  youre  soueraync  betöre, 
p.  135.  —  I  clvng,  I  fluche,  I  croke,  I  cnnwe. 
E.E.P.  p.  149!  Kei,.  Ant.  IL  211.  Wlien  lie 
coghi/lh  and  oldely  grones.  Boxe  FlüRENce 
248.  Til  he  be  bler-eighed,  or  blynd,  And  hoors 
in  the  throtc  ,  Cogheth  ,  and  curseth.  P.  Pl. 
121t».  —  He  spat  neuere,  he  koichvd  neuere. 
Trevisa  II.  H*5.  When  non  wolde  kepe  hym 
with  carp,  he  co]ed  ful  hyje.  Gaw.  307. 

2.  heraushauchen,  aushusten:  Softe 
he  cuwhith  with  a  semysoun :  AMiat  do  ye, 
honycomb?  Ch.  C.  T.  .'iGl)7.  — ^Gloton  .  .  koughed 
up  a  cawdel  In  dementes  läppe.  P.  Pl.  \S\\Yi. 

COUgiouu  s.  s.  conioun. 

COUherde  s.  =  cuherdc.  cf.  CK,  cou  s.  u.  hcrdc. 
s.   neue,  coic/ierd.  Kuhhirt. 

A  wel  old  cherl  |iat  was  a  couhcrdc.    Will. 

4.  Whan  jie  kauhcrd  com  {nd^erle.  47.  ^e  kon- 
herdes  bestes.  217.  —  I'e  kinde  koichcrdc-icif. 
171. 

coale,  cowle  s 
cf.  Wr.  Voc.  p 
keilen. 

Cotrlc,  vesselle,  tina.  Pr.  P.  p.  07.  That 
the  comyns  haue  the  coirlc  to  mete  ale  with. 
Engl.  Gilds  p.  371.  Also  that  comyns  have 
vppe  aven ,  as  hit  hath  ben ,  thu  cow/c  to  mete 
ale  with.  p.  382.  Auff'ällig  ist  c«//e ,  tina:  Hcc 
cupa,  a  cfllle;  hec  tina,  idcm  est.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  276. 

COlllte,  COWlte  s.  ai'r.  cuilte,  colte,  coute, 
quoy f c  eic.  auch  roulfc,  sp.  ])g.  colche ,  Ist.  cul- 
cita ,  neue .  quilt .  Pfühl.  Polster. 

Thine  coicUc.s  and  thi  covertures.  Body  a. 

5.  29. 

COUlldlien  v.   s.  coiuhtcn. 

COUlulut  s.  etymolog.  dass.  wie  conduit  s., 
in  der  Bedeutung  entsprechend  dem  pr.  condnf 
=  festin,  afr.  conduit  =  can\u\ue.  eine  Art 
Singstück,  Motette. 

At  {le  soper  &  after,  mouy  ajiel  songez,  As 
counduUs  of  kryst-masse,  &  carolez  ncwe.  Gaw. 
1654. 

connseil  s.  couuseileu  v.  s.  conseil  s.  cuu- 
seilen  v. 

COlinte  s.  afr.  conte ,  cunte ,  it.  cottto ,  lat. 
conqmUts,  neue,  count.  Rechnung,  Zahl. 

Tuü  l)ousand  mark  bi  coitntc.  LANGT,  p.  13(1. 
Whane  the  couniis  were  caste.  Depos.  üfR.  IL 
p.  27.  For  to  here  the  conntcs  and  reknynges 
for  the  dettes  etc.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  35. 

COimte,  couutee  s.  afr.  comttc,  contcc,  pr. 
comtai,  cdiifrit,  iX.cotifudo,  s]).  y'^.coiidudo,  neue. 
counlij.   Grafschaft,   Bezirk. 


mlat.  cuvella,  v.  altfr.  cuve. 
200.     Gefäss    für  Flüssig- 


The  cotinfee  of  Coveitise,  And  alle  the  costes 
aboute.  P.  Pl.  1053.  Contek  in  coutiteft  alle. 
Langt,  p.  133. 

COUnteil  V.  afr.  contcr,  cunter ,  pr.  cointar, 
condar,  sp.  pg.  contar,  it.  contttre,  lat.  coDipu- 
ture,  neue,  count.  cf.  conipten. 

1.  zählen,  rechnen:  ('otontifn,  com\i\xio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  OS.  Tho  cmnitmllour  .  .  helnes  to 
count.  B.  okCiutasye  550—52.  MaynfulGode 
Hatz  couuted  )iy  kyndam  bi  a  clene  noumbrc, 
&  fulfylled  hit.  Allit.  P.  2,  1730  fcf.  Daniel 
5,  26]. 

2.  rechnen,  halten  für  etwas:  I'us  lie 
count cii  hym  a  cow ,  |iat  watz  a  kvng  rvche. 
Allit.  P'.  2,  16S5.  I>ey  .  .  jeuej)  Kern  alle  to 
idelnesse  and  to  slcujie,  and  counlep  reste  for 
likyng,  and  fredom  for  richesse.  Trevisa  I. 
355. 

COUiiterc  s.  afr.  contrrcs,  contcor.  cf.  countour 
s.  seh.  counter  [Rechenschüler j.  Rechner, 
R  e  c  h  n  u  n  g  s  b  e  a  m  t  e  r. 

Ther  is  no  countere  nor  clerke  Con  hem 
reken  alle.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  L).  p.  274.  Cownfcre, 
computarius.  Pii.  P.  p.  09.  Counter,  computator. 
ib.  I  knawe  be  thi  carpynge  a  coicntcre  {ie  semes. 
MORTE  AUTH.  1672. 

countcs,  cuutasse  s.  cf.  contes.sc. 

COUiltiiige  s.  von  countcn  v.  neue,  counting. 
Rechnung,  B  e  r  e  c  h  n  u  n  g. 

Voicnfyngc,  computacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  9S.  At 
countg>ig  stuarde  sclialle  ben  Tylle  alle  he  breuet 
of  wax  so  grene.  B.  OK  CiRTAsYE  535.  davon  : 
cow)itgngc  borde  ,  or  table.  R  e  c  h e  n  t  i s  ch  , 
Rechentafel.  Pr.  P.  p.  0'^.  u.  cowntgngc 
how.s,  computoria.  Comptoir.  //;.   p.  99. 

countour  s.  afr.  contear,  contecur,  cnnteuf, 
lat.  coinjiutator.  Rechner,  Rechnungs- 
beamter, Kämmerer. 

Adam  of  Arderne  was  is  chei  countour.  R. 
of  Gl.  \).  53S.  Countours  in  benche  that  stondeth 
at  the  barre,  Theih  wolen  bigile  the  in  thinhond. 
l'OLIT.  S.  )).  339. 

countour  s.  als  Name  einer  nicht  werthlosen 
Münze  scheint  mit  dem  voranstehenden  Sub- 
stantiv identisch  zu  sein. 

They  brake  coffers,  and  took  tresours, 
Gold  and  silver  and  countours.  Ricii.  C.  DK  L 
1939. 

countour  s.  afr.  comptouoir ,  cmnjdouer, 
cnmptoir,  mlat.  cotnpututoriuni,  neue,  countei'. 
Reche  n  tisch,  Reche  n  st  übe,  G  eschäfts- 
zimmer  des  Kaufmanns. 

Ful  fast  his  countour  dore  iie  schette.  Cn. 
C  T.  14496.  14660.  Into  his  countour  hous  goth 
he.  144SS.  Coa-ntowrc ,  complicatorium  [leg. 
computatorium].  Pr.  P.  p.  98.  t'ountnre, 
conteuer.   PalsGR. 

COUUtrcfet  s.  afr.  rontrefuit  p.  p.  mhd.  coider- 
f'cit,  kunterjcit  s.  vgl.  cuntrefvtcn  v.,  neue. 
counterfcit.  Abbild,  Nachbild. 

AUc  tho  that  ben  marycd,  hau  a  ruuntrr- 
fetc  madc  lyche  a  mannes  foot,  upon  here  hedes, 
acubytelong,  alle  wrought  witn  grete  perles. 
MauND.  i).  218.  (Jou-ntyrfctc ,  what  so  hyt  be, 
conformale.   Pli    P.  p.  99. 

countren  v.     cf.  afr.  cncunlrcr ,    pr.   sp.  pg. 


490 


countrepese  —  couple. 


encontrar,  it.  incontrure,  neue,  cucouitter  u.  seh. 
countyr,  cowntir  s.  =  encounter. 

1.  feindlich  oder  freundlich  z  u  ,s  a  m  m  e  n - 
treffen:  »Uno  schalle  countitr  with  jondur 
knyjte,  ca.st  ju  bituene"  .  .  1  wille  couittur  with 
the  knyjte.  Ax'i'.  üf  Akth.  st.  3(i.  With  the 
erle  of  Kent  {)ei  cuuntrcd  at  Medeweie.  LANGT, 
p.  3S. 

2.  zusammenstimmen,  harmoniren, 
von  Musik:  Cotcntryn  senge  [in  songe  P.], 
occento.  Pr.  P.  p.  IUI.  Cf.  Coicnterynge  yn  songe, 
concentus.  ih. 

countrepese  s.  afr.  contrepnis,  pr.  contrapcs, 
sj).  coiitrape.so,  pg.  conti  apezu  ,  it.  coiifrappeso, 
neue,  coioiterpuisc  Gegengewicht,  Gleich- 
gewicht. 

Hyt  shal  .  .  to  oure  herte  as  moche  avaylle 
'V\vi  conntrcpcse,  ese,  andtravaylle,  Aswehadde 
Wonne  hvt  with  labour.  Cii.  //.  of  Farne  3, 
ii58— Kl." 

couutrepesen,  couuterpeiseu  v.  afr.  contre- 
pcser ,  pr.  i)g.  contnipeziir ,  sp.  contrapesar .  it. 
contrappesarc,  neue,  coiutterpoise.  im  Gleich- 
gewichte halten,  aufwiegen. 

For  to  recoveren  blisse,  and  ben  at  ese,  and 
passed  avo  with  joies  countrepese.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
'■\  \'ihl .  And  techeth  how  to  speke  faire, 
AVliiche  is  a  thinji  füll  necessaire  Tu  coimterpeise 
ihe  balaunce,  Where  lacketh  other  suffisaunce. 
GüAVER  III.  135.  Pite  may  nought  be  counter- 
peised  Of  tirannie  with  no  peise.  III.  lUO. 

COUlltrepleteU  v.   cf.  piaideu,  pledvn,  plcten, 

m\at.  placitare.  gegenreden,  Widerreden. 

Lat  be  thyn  arguynge,  For  love  ne  wol  nat 

countrepleted  be  In  ryght  ne  Avrong.    Ch.  Lvy. 

(i.  IV.  Prol.  475. 

COlluterwaiteii  V.  cf.  ivuiten  v.  überwa- 
chen, a  u  f  d  e  r  H  u  t  s  e  i  n  V  o  r  e  t  w  a  s. 

Thanne  schal  ye  evermore  cnunterwaytc 
embushementz  and  alle  espiaillc.  Ch.  Tale  of 
Jlelih.  p.  1(>5. 

COllllirollour  s.  afr.  contreroleur,  mlat.  con- 
frarotidator,  neue,  conirol/er.  Gegenschrei- 
ber, Gegen  rechner. 

The  coiintrollour  shalle  wryte  to  hyni,  Taunt 
resceu  .  .  And  taunt  dispendu.  B.  OF  CuRTASYK 
541.  t'erfore  \w  counirollour  .  .  Wrytes  vp  jio 
somme  as  euery  dav ,  And  helpes  to  count. 
550. 

COUltllirpint  s.  afr.  contrepoincle,  vielleicht 
hervorgegangen  wie  afr.  coufepointe  gleich  dem 
nfr.  courte  pointe  neben  cotdrepnintc  aus  mlat. 
culcifa  kmlcitnt]  piincta ,  neue,  counterpane. 
Steppdecke,  Bettdecke. 

fo  connturpynt  he  lays  on  beddys  fetc, 
Qwysshenes  on  sydos  shyn  lyc  fülle  mete.  B.  OF 
CURTASYE  455. 

COup,  caup  s.  afr.  co!p,  cop,  coup,  caup,  pr. 
colp,  cop,  sp.  pg.  (jolpe ,  it.  co/po,  mlat.  colpiis 
i.  q.  lat.  colaphun,  seh.  coup,  comp  i.  q.  fo/l.  cf. 
coupen ,  cuupcn  v.   Schlag,   Stoss. 

The  souerayn  hymseluon  was  surly  enarmyt. 
And  the  kyngwith  the  caupe  caste  to  liegrouml. 
Destr.  of'Tro  V  1 23(1.  He  stert  vnder  the  stroke 
with  a  Store  shild.  And  keppit  by  course  the 
canpe  of  his  sword.   5203. 


conpable,  coulpable  adj.  s.  mlpable. 

COupe  s.  cf.  cupe,  corbis.  Käfig,  Verzäu- 
nung,  Stall. 

The  fals  fox  camme  unto  oure  cowpe ,  And 
there  he  made  our  gese  to  stowpe.  Kf.l.  Ant. 
1.4.  Coupe  for  capons ,  caige  a  chappons. 
Pal.sgr.  Vgl.  Acoupe,  pen,  caula.  Manip.  Voc 
p.  221. 

COUpe  s.  afr.  cope,  coupe,  cupe  cf.  cuppe,  cupe. 
Becher,  Trinkgefäss. 

^e  coupe  is  jie  chalis.  Ayenb.  p.  236.  Fülle 
felly  the  coupe  he  fett.  Percev.  613.  Hi  serueji 
at  Codes  borde  of  his  coupe.  Ayenb.  p.  235. 
Hec  urna,  a  cou-pe.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  257.  Cowpe, 
or  pece,  erat  er.  Pr.  P.  p.  Ü9.  She  sente  aftur  a 
güldesmyjte  to  forge  here  a  cowpe.  Cheu.  Ass 
153.  Alle  of  rede  golde  fyne  Was  the  cuuppe 
made.  Percev.  619.  —  Coupes  of  clene  gold, 
And  coppes  of  silver.  P.  Pl.  1399.  Ine  c<nipes 
of  gold  o]ier  of  zeluer.  Ayenb.  p.  35.  With 
vernage  and  verres  in  coupus  ful  clene.  Ant.  OF 
Aktii.  st.  36.  Couered  cowpes  f[o]uI  clene. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1458. 

COUpeu  v.   s.  copen. 

coupeu,  cowpen,  caupeu  v.  afr.  colper, 
coper,  couper,  it.  colpire,  seh.  coup,  cowp,  sub- 
vertere. 

1.  schlagen,  hauen,  stossen,  fech- 
ten: Thane  wandyrs  {^e  worme  awaye  to  hys 
heghttez,  Conies  glydande  fro  })e  elowddez,  and 
cou-pez  fülle  evene,  ToAvchez  hyni  isc.  the  berej 
wyth  his  talonnez,  and  tcrez  hys  rigge.  MoRTE 
A'rth.  798.  —  He  keppit  hym  kenely ,  and 
[add.  {)ai?|  coupkl  togedur,  That  bothe  went 
bakwiird  &  on  btnt  lay.  Destr.  of  Troy  7231. 
One /la//^;«^  with  hym  kenely.  1262.  Yie  .  .cairpil 
with  hym  so  t'at  jie  Grekes  shuld  haue  greuyt, 
&  fie  gre  lost.  10342.  {"ai  kuupit  togedur,  That 
bothe  were  backAvard  jiere  borne  of  f»ere  horses. 
7775.  Thay  cdupif  at  the  knight.  6486. 

2.  ausschneiden,  vom  künstlichen  oder 
modischen  Schnitte  der  Schuhe?  His  squiers 
habite  he  had  AVhan  he  to  the  deyse  yad, 
Withüute  f««7><?r^  shone.  ToRRENTll91.  cf.  As 
is  the  kynde  of  a  knyght  That  cometh  to  be 
dubbed,  To  geten  hvm  gilte  spores,  Or  galoches 
ycoupcd.  P.  Pe.  12Ü96. 

coupcre,  coupare  s.  niederd.  kiiper,  niederl. 
kulper,  schw.  kypiire,  neue,  cooper.  Fassb In- 
der,  Küfer. 

Hie  cuperius,  a  cowper.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  212. 
Hie  cuperus,  a  cotcper.  p.  275.  Cowpure,  cupa- 
rius.  Pr.  P.  p.  99.  Coupar ,  a  craftesman, 
tonnelier.  Pal.sgr. 

couping,  caupillg  s.  von  coupen.  caupen  v. 
cf.  acuupinij  s.  Stoss,  Z  u  sa  mm  en  stoss, 
K  a  m  p  f. 

So  kenly  j^ei  acuntred  at  l)e  coupyny  toga- 
dere.  Will.  36(i2.  Castor  in  the  canpyny  the 
knight  euyll  wondyt.  Destr.  of  Tro'y  1265. 
Knew  we  no  costis  for  caupiny  of  ythes,  Ne  no 
lond  on  to  light.    13161. 

couple  s.  mlat.  cuppula,  it.  cupola,  fr.  coupo/e, 
seh.  couple,  cuj>pil  =  rahei',  neue,  cupola.  Kup- 
pel, gewölbte  Decke,  überhaupt  Decke. 
He   made   the   hows   with    ccdre    couplis. 


couple 


491 


Wycl.  3  Kings  G,  10.  The  trees  of  oure  houses 
cedre,  oure  couplis  cipresse.  SongofSal.  1,16. 
conple,  cupple  s.    at'r.  cople,  cttple,  couple, 
mlat.  copula,  ciipla,  neue,  couple. 

1.  Koppel,  von zM'ei  zusammengeketteten 
Jagdhunden:  CoupUs  huntes  of  kest.  G.\w. 
1147.  Thay  kest  of  hör  cotcpulliis.  AxT.  üi-' 
Akth.  St.  4. 

2.  Paar,  von  Menschen  u.  Thieren  männ- 
lichen u.  weiblichen  Geschlechts :  Where  he 
found  upon  a  stede  A  couple,  which  misferde  so, 
Throughout  he  smote  hem  bothe  two.  GowER 
III.  241.  Ol'  vche  best  {)at  berez  lyf  busk  {le  a 
cupple.  Allit.  P.  2,  ;33;j. 

3.  Paar  überhaupt,  von  zwei  Dingen: 
Oucpylle,  of  ij  thynggys,  copula,  cupla.  Pil.  P. 
p.  9!». 

COUplcn,  cupleu  v.  afr.  copler,  cupler,  coupler, 
pr.  copulur,  it.  lat.  copulure,  niederl.  koppelen, 
schw.  koppla,  dän.  koblc,  neue,  couple. 

a.  tr.  1.  verknüpfen,  verbinden,  an- 
schliessen:  Cowplyn,  copulo.  Pß.  P.  p.  99. 
tis  is  nu  l)e  reisun  of  f)e  veiunge ,  hwi  Isaie 
ueieö  hope  6c  silence,  &  kuple^  boöe  togederes. 
AxCR.  K.  p.  78.  Wo  that  ioynen  hous  to  hous, 
and  feeld  to  feeld  coupleth  [coupleii  feekl  to  feeld 
Purv.].  Wycl.  Is.  5,  8  Üxf.  Othere  fyue  [sc. 
cortyns]  he  cowplede  [coupUde  Purv.l  togidere 
to  hem  seluen  [sibi  invicem  copulavit].  ExoD. 
36,  lU.  im  ethischen  Sinne  anschliessen: 
Myn  husbond  shal  be  cotvplid  [couplid  Purv. 
copulabitvir]  to  me,  therthurj  that  I  bere  to  hym 
thre  sonys.  Gen.  29,  34. 

2.  koppeln,  von  Hunden  etc.:  fenne 
^ise  cacheres  {)at  coujie  ,  cntcpled  hör  houndez. 
Gaw.  1139. 

3.  paaren,  als  Gatten  verbinden: 
In  loves  cause  I  rede  thus ,  How  that  the  great 
Antiochus  .  .  Was  couplcd  to  a  noble  quene. 
And  had  a  doughter  hem  betwene.  Gower  III. 
284.  It  feile  him  to  ben  amorous,  And  thought 
it  was  a  great  pite  To  se  so  lusty  one  as  she  [sc. 
Venus]  Be  coupled  with  so  lourd  a  wight.  II. 
149.  auch  paarweise  gesellen,  zusam- 
men setzen:  Kvery  lord  in  the  halle  ,  As  his 
State  wold  beffalle,  were  coujdid  [sc.  at  mete] 
with  ladyes  gent.  Torrext  2618. 

b.  intr.  sich  fleischlich  verbinden: 
Now  füll  hard  and  vnhappy  is  t^i  hegh  lust,  I^at 
t)ou  couetus  vnkvndly  to  couple  with  me.  Dehtr. 
OF  Troy  13819.' 

COni'be  adj.  afr.  corbe,  courbe ,  pr.  corb,  sj). 
pg.  it.  Corvo,  lat.  cttrvus,  neue.cMrtv.  krumm, 
nicht  gerade,  gebogen. 

Her  necke  is  short,  her  shulders  courbe. 
Gower  I.  99. 

courbe  s.  afr.  courve  fem.,  ])r.  corbu,  sp.  pg. 
curi'u,  neue  curce.  krumme  Linie,  Krüm- 
mung. 

He  had  a  courbe  upon  the  back.  And  iherto 
he  was  hippehalt.   GdWER  II.  l-"i9. 

COnrbeu ,  coorben  v.  afr.  corber ,  curber, 
courber,  pr.  corbar,  curvar,  sp.  veraltet  corvar, 
doch  noch  encorcur,  j'g-  curvar,  it.  lat.  curvare, 
neue,  curve. 

1.  tr.    krümmen,    beugen:     He    was 


moche  and  longe  and  courbed ,  and  brode 
sholderes  and  leene  for  age.  MerLIX  I.  II.  261. 
Oon  is  rebel,  anothir  doth  reverence,  Som  man 
coorbyd,  som  man  goth  uprihte.  LyüG.  M.  P. 
p.  159. 

2.  intr.  sich  beugen:  Thanne  I  courbed 
on  my  knees.  P.  Pl.  (>17.  Yet  I  courbed  on  my 
kuees.   SSU. 

coureu  v.  ob  zu  i-siünd. /i«V(/,  schw.  kura, 
dän.  Ä?</-<;,  quietumsedere,  \.  ahn.  ki/rr,  quielus, 
zu  stellen?  Völlig  entspricht  nhd.  kuuer/i,  seh. 
cour,  curr,  welsh curn'aii,  neue,  roicer.  kauern, 
hocken,  sich  ducken. 

Come  to  countene  court  coureu  in  a  cope. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  157.  ^e  gomes  gon  alle  Koiirc 
doune  on  hur  knees.  Alis.  Frgm.  557.  Emere 
stroke  into  that  stowre,  And  many  oon  made 
he  for  to  eou-re ,  And  slewe  them.  Hone 
Florence.784. —  NedecowardbyhyndeA;o»/i</(. 
Alis.  2053.  '^e  .  .  couwardli  as  caitifs  courcn 
herc  in  meuwe.  A^'ILL.  3336.  —  He  koured  lowe 
to  bihold  in  at  f)e  hole.  17.  There  lurked  and 
there  autrede  she,  For  pover  thing  where  so  it 
be,  Is  shamefast  and  dispised  ay.  Cll.  K.  of  R. 
465. 

courfc»,  curfu,  corfii,  corfour  etc.  s.  afr. 
cnevrefu,  eovrej'eu,  couvrefeu,  seh.  ciirfure,  cur- 
phour ,  neue,  curfew.  die  Abendglocke, 
welche  zu  der  Zeit  geläutet  ward,  wo  Feuer  und 
Licht  in  den  Häusern  auszulöschen  waren. 

Abowten  courfew  tyme,  or  litel  more.  Cn. 
C.  T.  3645.  Courfewe,  a  ryngyng  of  belies 
towards  evenyng.  Palsgr.  Curfu,  ignitegium. 
Pr.  P.  p.  llo.  Whether  lord  or  garsoun  That 
after r<9/-/"«befounderüminde.  SeuyxSag.  1428. 
Curfur,  ignitegium.  Cath.  Axgl.  Men  sschal 
ringe  corfour.  SeuyxSag.  1456.  Eine  spätere 
Verderbung  ist:  C'«/_^c,  operitio  ignis.  MAXir. 
Voc.  p.  190. 

COurs,  coursc,  cors  s.  afr.  rurs,  cours,  cors 
m.,  course  f.,  pr.  cors  m.,  coniii  f.,  sp.  pg.  curso 
m.,  it.  corso  m.,  corsa  f.,  lat.  cursus ,  neue. 
course. 

1 .  I>  a  u  f ,  schnelle  Fortbewegung 
überhaupt:  Course,  cursus.  Pr.  P.  p.  99. 
Uyomede  the  derfc  drofe  to  fie  (jwene ,  With  a 
coi»-5t;  of  his  caple ,  and  a  kene  speire.  Destr 
OF  Troy  10877. 

2.  Kennen  im  Kampf  spiel:  Other 
two  coursus  wylle  I  have  ,  Yf  ye  do  me  law  of 
lond.  Torrent  1177.  Anlauf,  Angriff  im 
Kampfe-  C'astor  in  the  caupyng  the  knight 
euyll  wondyt,  A  sore  dynt  in  "the  syde  at  the 
same  cnursse.  Destr.  OF  Troy  1265. 

3.  Lauf  des  Wassers:  Mak  waters  to 
ryn  ogayn  jiair  cours.  H.VMr.  431 S. 

4.  Lauf  des  Sc  hif  fes  ,  Schiffsrichtung: 
They  fled  and  went  away  by  ship  ,  And  helde 
her  "right  cours  from  thenne.  GoWER  I.  130. 
The  shijiman  .  .  Whan  that  he  sigh  the  windes 
saught ,  To  ward  es  Tharse  his  cours  he  straught. 
III.  ;(13. 

5.  bildl.  Aufwallung,  Anfall:  With  a 
course  of  vnkyndnes  he  caste  in  his  thoghte  The 
freike  vpon  faire  wise  ferke  out  of  lyue. 
Destr.  of  Troy  144.    Pyrrus  .  .  come  with  a 


492 


courtepi  —  coveitise. 


course  of  his  kene  yre,   tat  doghty  to  den-  with 
a  dede  stroke.    llUlö. 

H.  f  ortl  au  f  t' nde  Reihe,  Ordnung; 
Of  crafty  colours  .  .  all  in  cournc  set.  Destk. 
OF  Trov  1G4  J.  In  cornols  by  cuinse  clustret  o 
lofte.   J647. 

7 .  Weise,  Art,  Natur;  AV'hich  cver 
hath  ben  the  comun  coiirs  Amonges  hem  tliat 
lusty  were.  Goweu  II.  1-1.  I»ev  watz  no  law  to 
hem  layd  bot  loke  to  kynde  ,  &  kcpe  to  hit,  & 
alle  hit  r>irs  clanly  fult'ylle.  Allit.  P.  2,  2ti.). 
Werkmen  in  to  Avun  .  .  Of  alle  fie  craftes  to  ken 
as  jiere  coiirsc  askit.  Destr.  ofTroy  löSl — 83. 
Hieher  gehört  etMa  auch ;  He  consydret  jiat 
Calcos  Avas  closet  in  an  yle  ,  f)at  no  creature 
might  keuer ,  for  course  of  the  see ,  But  with 
ship.  Destr.  of  Trov  269.  Hieran  schliesst 
sich  das  adverbiale  bc  course,  natürlicher 
AV  e  i  s  e  :  I'at  moche  sorowe  . .  When  jiaire  kyng 
was  kylt,  hom  bc  course  feile.  Destr.  of  Troy 
1342.  Cassandra  .  .  j)at  enformet  was  of  {)e  fre 
artis ,  And  hade  knowyng  bi/  course  of  pe  clere 
sternys.   1496. 

S.  Unternehmen:  tat  is  the  cause  of 
the  course  fiat  we  come  hidur.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
1IU5. 

9.  Gang,  Tracht,  Speisen,  welche  zu- 
gleich aufgetragen  werden  :  AVhan  that  he  etethe 
no  more  of  his  firste  cours ,  thanne  other  5  and 
5  of  faire  damyseles  bryngen  him  his  seconde 
cours.  MaüXü.  p.  311.  Pen  jie  first  co/-s  come 
with  crakkyng  of  trum])es.  Gaw.  116.  Cotcrse 
of  mete.  missorium  Pr.  P.  p.  99.  Vnefie  watz 
.  .  ])e  fyrst  coiirce  in  \)e  court  kyndely  serued. 
Gaw.  134. 

courtepi,  COUrtebi  s.  niederl.  korf ,  curtus 
u.  pij,  pannus  crassus,  penulacoactilis,  niederd. 
pi ,  pige.  kurzer  ^lantel  aus  grobem 
Tuche. 

Clothed  in  a  kaurymaury,  I  kouthe  it  nought 
discryve,  In  kirtel  and  courtepy.  P.  Pl.  2631. 
Ful  thredbare  Avas  his  overest  courtejnj,  Ch.  C. 
T.  292.  She  was  clad  ful  porely  ,  AI  in  an  old 
torn  courtepi/.  R.  of  R.  219.  !Hoc  epitogium, 
cowrieby.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  196.  —  An  heep  of 
heremytes  Henten  hem  spades ,  And  kitten  hir 
copes,  And  courtepies  hem  maked.  P.  Pl.  4172. 
Courtbies.   Skeltox  II.  42(1. 

COUSCOt,  COWSCOt  s.  ags.  cüscotc,  ruduculfre. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  62.  ob  von  cüsc ,  castus?  seh. 
cushat ,  hncscltof ,  in  nordcngl.  Diall.  cus/iot, 
cooscot,  cowshot,  cowsJiut  cf.  Cravex  Dial.  1. 
S9.   Ringeltaube,  AV'aldtaube. 

Hie  palumbus,  a  couscott.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  221 . 
cousloppe,  conslope,  cowislepe  s.  ags.  cüs- 
/ojipe.  Wr.Voc.  )).  31.  cüslippa.  cusloppc.  Bosw. 
neue.  coicsUp.  Primel,  Schlüsselblume. 

Primerole  et  primeveyre ,  couslo2>pc.  AVr. 
Voc.  p.  162.  Hoc  ligustrum.  a  coicslopc.  p.  226. 
Cowslopc  'cousle/i,  or  cou:slop  V.]  herba  petri, 
paralisis  ,  ligustra  vaccinia  V.\.  Pr.  P.  ]).  99. 
Hoc  ligustrum.  acoici/slepe.  Wr.  Voc.  J).  26."i.  — 
Kousloppes.  Arch.  XXX  409  in  HalLIW.  D. 
j).  499. 

COUSOkuIlc  s.  scheint  dieselbe  Pflanze  wie 
cuusloppc  zu  bedeuten. 


Hoc  vaccinium ,  cousol-ulle.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.   l'.KI. 

COUtere  s.  vom  afr.  cutc,  coute,  lat.  cuhilus, 
später  coude ,  wovon  coudiere.  Ellenbogen- 
stück  zu  den  Armschienen  der  Rüstung. 

He  . .  Bristes  jie  rerebrace  with  tlie  bronde 
ryche  ,  Kerves  of  at  be  coutere  with  [ie  clene 
egge.  MORTE  Artii.  2.566.  AVel  bornyst  brace 
vpon  his  bo[ie  armes,  With  gode  coicters  &  gay, 
&  glouez  of  plate.   Gaw.  5S2. 

covciteii,  covaiteu,  covetc»  v.  afr.  coveiier, 
rocoiter,  coiivoifer.  pr.  coheitar,  cuhitar,  it.  cm6j- 
tiire  vom  lat.  cujiidus,  neue.  roiv^.  begehren, 
gelüsten  nach  etwas,   wünschen. 

C'owej/ti/)i,  cupio,  opto.  Pr.  P.  p.  96.  The 
more  he  hath  of  worldes  good,  The  more  he 
wolde  it  kepe  streite  ,  And  ever  more  and  more 
covcite.  GowerII.  136.  — In  Criste  thou  covctyte 
thi  solace.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  275.  —  To  be 
coujje  in  his  courte  {)ou  coueytes  [lenne.  Allit. 
P.  2,  10.54.  Ofte  Avo  so  coucytep  al,  al  leseji.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  306.  He,  Avhich  most  eoveitefh  fast, 
Hath  leest  aA-auntage  ate  last.  GoweR  II.  202. 
Thei  coccyten  it  'sc  that  ston]  and  loven  it  only 
for  the  beautee.  M.4UXD.  p.  196.  Of  these  lovers 
that  .  .  for  that  point  Avhich  they  coceite  Ben 
pursuauntes  from  yere  to  yere.  GüwerI.  167.  — 
Neuere  I  coueitide  man  ,  and  clene  l  haue  ke])t 
my  soule  fro  alle  lust.  AVy'CL.  Tob.  3,  16  0.\f. 
5oure  eldres  coueHeden  to  han  don  aAvey  jiat 
dignitee  for  jie  pride  of  \ie  conseilers.  Cli.  Bocth. 
p.  51.  —  The  grete  cane  of  Cathay  hathe  gretly 
rweitJ  that  rubye.  Mal'XD.  p.  198. 

coveitere  s.  B  e  g  e  h  r  e  r,  d e  m  n  a  c  h  e  t av  a  s 
gelüstet. 

That  Ave  ben  not  coueyteris  of  yuelis  [con- 
cupiscentes  malorum].  AVycl.  1  Cor.  10,6  Oxf. 

coveitinge,  covetiuge  s.  Begier. 

Thus  is  thurst  of  fals  getyng  That  laste  ever 
in  covcityny.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  5716.  That  place  is 
clepid  the  sepulcris  of  coueti/nge.  AVycl.  Numb. 
ll,34  0.\f. 

coveitise,  covaitise,  covetise,  covatise  s. 
afr.  coveitise,  coiivoitise,  pr.  cubiticia,  altsp.  coh- 
dicid,  sp.  codicia,  it.  cupidiyin,  cupidezzci,  mlat. 
cnpidifiai.  q.  cupiditus ,  seh.  coveitise,  covetise, 
covatise.  Begier,  Begierde  meist  im  schlech- 
ten Sinne,  sehr  oft  Habsucht,  selten  über- 
haupt Verlangen. 

Ofier  mister  men  })er  be[i ,  I'roj  coueitise  hi 
beji  iblend.  E.E.P.  p.  3.  Myda,  ful  of  covcitysc. 
Cir.  Tr.  (I.  Cr.  3,  1340.  I>er  is  an  holy  coueytise 
and  an  holy  enuye.  Ayexb.  p.  137.  Of  kueade 
couaytise  uor  to  habbe  }iet  guod  o|ier  |ie  ilke 
grace  j)et  he  yzigji  ine  ojircn.  p.  11.  Dedes  that 
reft  US  paradis,  Als  prid  and  unbowsomnes  And 
couaitis  that  als  ill  es.  Mktr.  HoMiL.  p.  122. 
I'at  for  couetise  art  yconie  so  fer  fro  jie  est ,  To 
Avilne  oure  lutel  god.  11.  ofGl.  p.  46.  Non  suld 
doojicr  Avrongfürfo?a'//.5r  nodrede.  I.AXGT.  p.37. 
Suche  comun  strife  Avas  hem  betAvene  Tlirough 
covetise  and  through  envie.  Goaver  I.  30.  Pei 
.  .  Heden  |iat  I  hadde  polute  and  defouled  niy 
conscience  Avil«  sacrelege,  for  ro(<<7z6(;  of  dignite. 
(')l.  Bocth.  p.  20.  Into  |ie  deuelez  {irote  man 
|iryngez  bylyue,  For  couctync ,  &  colwarde  & 


coveitouR  —  covent. 


493 


croked  dedez.  Allit.  P.  2,  180.  In  jie  world  .  . 
noght  elles  \ve  se  Bot  wrechednes  and  vanite, 
Pride  and  pumpe  and  cornti/si'.  Hamt.  117S. 
Sora  sal  haf  j)ar  ,  for  carafi/.se  ,  Als  |)e  dropsy. 
2990.  ungewöhnlich  eovifis:  Tlic  svn  i)f  rnm/fi/x. 
Play  OF  Sacraji.  S!)i1.  —  Go  thoii  not  at'tirtiii 
coui'iiises  [concupiscentias  tiias].  Wycl.  Ecclks. 
18,  30  Piirv.  He  . .  dret  alle  jie  cnuai/fiseft  of  |te 
wordle.  Ayenh.  p.  12."). 

coveitoiis  [-ns],  oovailous,  eovetoiis,  cova- 

toUS  adj.  at'r.  coveitus,  i-nroitinis,  cttvnifens,  cnu- 
vottt^iix,  pr.  (•(iheiUia,  ciiJiifos,  it.  cuhitosn,  neue. 
covetnus.  gierig,  hab.süchtig. 

Fe  man  j)at  i.s  cittieiUtse,  ne  commif»  he  neuer 
to  Godis  huse.  E.E.P.  ]).  19.  That  one  of  hem 
was  coveitons ,  And  his  felaw  was  envious. 
GOWER  I.  170.  Hu  mihte  theih  faire  forsake 
that  hü  ne  ben  corcytotisc?  PoLlT.  S.  p.  ',V62. 
He  is  ase  j)e  wel  ('(lUin/foi/se  wrechclie  \H-t 
alneway  hej)  I)et  eje  to  fio  guodes  fiet  o\n-c 
habbej).  Ayexb.  p.  13(1  sq.  {>e  mcn  of  !)e  worldr 
]f&t  ev  cm/at/foits.  Hami'.  -Xi'M  .  (Jrassus,  wliicli 
yi&s  so  (Ort- foKS.  Gowkk  II.  IDII.  The  rnrrfoiise 
flatery.  III.  l.ö*.  He  es  coratnus  and  hard 
haldand.  HaMp.  790.  substantivirt,  ein  Hai)- 
süchtiger:  I^e  proude  zekj)  i)ing  worlissipuol, 
|)e  roiiftyfnus  {)ing  uremuol.  Ayexb.  p.  SO.  Pe 
niJDinges  and  {)e  couni/foiis.  p.  154. 

COveuable,  COnablo  adj.  ennrenab/e,  cove- 
nahle,  ])r.  cot/rcna/j/r,  coreiihaJile,  pg.  rnnrhiharcl, 
8ch.  couahill  [Bruce  2,  (185],  neue,  eonrr/iah/r, 
veraltet  coveuahlc. 

1 .  angemessen,  passend:  Wher for 
and  a  couenahU;  name  he  putte  to  the  place. 
Wycl.  Exod.  15,  23.  Ther  is  a  ful  noble  way, 
and  ful  coreudhle.  ClI.  Pcrx.  T.  j).  20-1.  It 'is 
good  and  cnvotahle.  li.  nf  li.  (i02:{.  I'ei  fsc. 
herbes  and  trees]  waxon  faste  in  swiche  ])lace  as 
ben  eoimnahle  to  hem.  Boeth.  p.  97.  Coiitibtc 
accordynge,  competens.  Pr.  P.  p.  89. 

2.  ü  b  e  r e  i  n  s  ti  m  m  e  n  d  :  The  witnessingis 
weren  not  conemihle.  Wycl.  M.\rk  14,  50. 

3.  von  Personen,  von  edler  Bildung-, 
trefflich:  Ho  hatz  dalt  drwry  ful  dere  sum 
tyme  With  {>at  eonah/c  klerk.   Gaw.  2449. 

Eine  aus  diesem  "^A'orte  verderbte  Form  ist 
eoineiiable:  To  |)e  cfnnevahle  somaunse  of  j)e 
forseyde  meyre.  Engl.  Gild.s  ]>.  3  1!).  vgl.  rov<>- 
nant  s. 

coveiiablenesse  s.  Gelegenheit,  pas- 
sende Zeit. 

To  alle  nede  time  is  and  rnuptinh/nirssr 
[cesoun  Purv.  opportunitasl.  Wycl.  Eccles. 
8,  0  Oxf. 

POvenableto  s.   i.  q.  envenahlovesse. 

Fro  that  tyme  he  soujte  cnurtiahloie  [opor- 
tunyte  Purv. '  for  to  bitake  hvm.  AN'vCL.  Mattil 
26,  10  Oxf.  cf.  Luke  22,  0." 

coveiiabli,  coiiabli  adv.  i  n  a  n  g  c  m  e  s  s  e  n  e  r 
Weise,  geschickt. 

He  soujte  how  he  soliulde  bitraye  him 
couenahli/  [couemihli  Purv.\  Wycl.  M.Ärk  14, 
11  Oxf.  * 

coveuant  [•annt]  adj.  afr.  cn^vfmwt  cf.  co- 
venable  3.   edel,  trefflich.. 


Syr,  delyver  hym  qwvte,  and  let  hym  goo, 
He  semjth  rovoiumif  and  trewe.  BoNE  Flü- 
RENCE  944. 

coveiiaut  [•aiiiit|,  seilen  convonant;  co- 
x'uaiHl,  oovaiid,  ouiiaiil,  conaiHl  s.  afr.  con- 
rnuinf,  corci/inif,  pr.  cduviiinit ,  corinriif,  it.  cou- 
vi'ueutf  ,  neue.  cnrcHunf.  Hebere  i  n  k  un  ft , 
Vertrag. 

AI  |iat  lond  By  certeyn  mnuiniaiif  was  in 
kyng  Artures  hond.'  K.  dk  Gi,.  p.  170.  I  .shal 
settmy  courimnnt  of  ])ei.-s\vitii  thee.  Wycl.  Gen. 
0,  18.  ßyhisco/v;H«m)!|sc.helgaflhereki'nynge. 
Ch.  C'.V'.  002.  fl]  salle  hold  (V(/^,v/^//;/<?.  L.anot. 
p.  69.  Pou  hatz  redily  rehersid,  bi  resoun  ful 
trwe ,  Clanly  al  jie  rniicniniut  l)at  I  |)e  kynge 
asked.  Gaw.  392.  Watz  not  a  pene  [i.e.  penny; 
|)y  couenuuut  {lore?  Fyrre  |ien  eoneuiinile  is  nojt 
to  plete.  Allit.  P.  r,  501.  I^e  cnueiuiiid  was 
made  ful  harde.  HolyKood  p.  I  10.  Serve  tliou 
thy  wyfe,  as  thi  covainHlr  was.  Rel.  Ant.  11. 
2s<l.  Alle  my  (•rt(«?;(/y.s  holden  shalle  be.  TuwN. 
M.  p.  185.  Thyne  coruiules  for  to  fultille.  M.s. 
in  Halliw.  I).  p.  275.  I»at  |)is  conant  were 
holden  stable  &  streite.  Langt,  j).  139.  Vouant 
holdes  he  non.  p.  185.  Inglis  X:  Normant  .  . 
With  Ilichard  ere  in  conimt  agevn  Sarazins 
feloun.  p.  143.  I  salle  hold  commte'.  p.  103. 

Pjine  eigenthümliche  Korruption  ist  vome- 
natnit:  As  conieiiaii/if  ys.  E\(iL.  GiLD.s  p.  ,"{4 
[WO  man  das  Wort  auch  als  Adjektiv  ansehen 
mag:.  I'at  alle  j.e.se  ronn-iunuiiz  al'orsaid  sshuUe 
ben  holden  ferme  and  stable.  p.  30.  Vgl.  cove- 
iKihlc,  comcndhle  adj. 

coveiianteu  v.    von  covciuuit  s.    verabre- 
den, s  c  h  1  i  e  s s  e  n  (pangere; . 

I  shal  recorde  of  my  couenaunt  of  pees 
that  Y  couenantide  with  jou.  WvcL.  Gen,  9,  15 
Oxf.  The  blood  of  the  lioond  of  ])ees  that  the 
liord  couenauntUle  with  low.  Exou.  24,  8  Oxf. 
Purv. 

COveilt  s.  afr.  cnnvcnt,  cocetif,  pr.  mreiif, 
coro?,  sp.  pg.  it.  convento,  neue,  conrent. 

1 .  Versa  m  m  1  u  n  g,  Seh  a  a  r :  If  ther  sind 
entre  into  jüure  ro«(v// ,  ox  gedering  togydere, 
a  man.  WvcL.  James  2,  2  Oxf.  He  hej)  |)e 
brof)errede  and  part  and  uelajrede  and  rijt,  and 
ine  alle  |)e  guode  dedes  [)et  bye]»  ine  heiiene. 
Pet  is  [tet  bread  of  \m  ilke  holy  rom-nf.  j)et  bread 
of  heuene,  j)et  bread  of  angle's.  AvENR.  j).  IM). 
Thou  hast  defendid  me  fro  tlie  coiietii  (jf  warieris. 
Wycl.  P.s.  03,  3. 

2.  insbesondere  Konvent,  Kloster  als 
Gesammtheit  der  Mönche:  Of  the  erche- 
bi.ssop  of  Kanterbury  ther  wex  a  striuing, 
Wether  him  ssolde  diese  the  coiiod  other  the 
king.  ]{.  OF  Gl.  p.  493.  The  corfitt  of  Cant(;r- 
bury  desirede  him  also.  Bek.  225.  Whan  the 
tonnt  of  this  abbeye  hathe  eten.  Maund.  ]>.  210. 
Ve  benes  of  a  cnitott  l)ye|)  raj)re  yherd  of  |)e 
abbotte  fjanne  |ie  bene  of  one  moneke.  Ayenh. 
p.  219.  He  comandid  his  men  to  dryue  out  |>e 
couent.  Langt,  p.  123.  AI  the  nn-enl  forth  cam 
To  welcome  that  tyraunt.  P.  Pl.  14044. 

COVercle  s.  afr.  mvercle,  cnurerclv.  it.  coper- 
chio,  lat.  coopercitlum.  neue,  covercfe.  Deckel, 
Stürz  e. 


494 


covercle  —  coveren. 


A  Utel  roundelle  as  a  aercle  ,  Paraventure 
l)ro(le  as  a  coverch-.  Cll.  H.  of  Fanw  2,  "iSIf. 
Cuuerclc  cnverkylU.^  operculum.  Pr  P.  p.ttT. 
Hoc  cooperculum,  cnwerkyllf.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  HtS. 
coverclief,  -chief,  keverclief,  -ehief,  ker- 
chef,  -Chief,  courchef,  curchif,  kereheetcs. 
atV.  citcv rechte/,  qucunechicf,  couirei-hcf,  pr. 
rnhriciq),  neue.  Itncliief.  KopfhüUe.  K.o])f- 
tiich,  Kopfschnuick  der  Frau  von  verschiede- 
nem Stoff  und  verschiedener  Form. 

Scho  Jede  out  in  liir  smok  Ouere  |ie  water 
ofTemse,  {)at  frosen  was  iys,  Withouten  kirtelle 
or  kemse,  saue  houerchef  üWe  bare  vis.  Langt. 
]).  122.  Let  se,  which  is  the  proudest  of  hem 
alle,  That  werith  on  a  cn reychirf  or  a  calle.  Cn. 
C.  T.  G599.  Necke  couercheues'V\'\Ch.  Is.  \\,  2:5 
Oxf.  Mi  keuerchief  ic  him  bitok.  and  he  wond 
liit  aboiite  his  face.  PlLATKrill.  Yih-el-iTi'ichcfs 
weren  ful  fyne  of  grounde.  Ch.  C.  T.  Ahh.  The 
kererchefes  he  took  on  honde.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L. 
1()G;>.  Kevercheces  he  askyd  of  sylk.  1031.  I 
wept  algate  . .  As  wyves  motcn  .  .  And  with  my 
kerchief  covered  my  visage.  Cll.  C.  T.  (5170. 
Her  kercheves  wer  well  schyre.  ]jAU.vfal  2-17. 
Hur  lurchevus  was  curyus.  Dkgrev.  (iö;;.  Kcr- 
rkeues  and  roketis.  WvCL.  Is.  ."},  2;i  Piirv.  Hoc 
flameolum,  multiplicium ,  curcln/fc.    Wr.  Voc. 

^238.  Her  coi/rcJwfs  were  curious.  Ms.  in 
ALLlw.  D.  p.  274.  Volypere,  kerchf,  teristrum, 
caliendrum.  Pr.  P.  p.  512.  Kerche,  or  kyrcJirfe, 
])eplum,  terestrum,  flameolum.  p.  272.  Als  Tuch 
eines  Mannes  erscheint  das  Wort  in  :  He  put  in 
his  pautener  an  honne  and  a  komb,  A  myrour 
and  a  koererchef  to  binde  wid  his  crok.  PoElT. 
S.  p.  327. 

coveren,  keveren,  cuveren,  kivereii  v. 
afr.  corrir,  cottvrir,  cuvrir,  pr.  cnhrir,  cnhrir, 
sp.  pg.  ciihrir,  it.  coprivf ,  lat.  conper'ivi',  neue. 
fover.  bedecken,  decken  in  verschiedener 
Färbung  des  Begriffes,  daher  auch  brüten, 
kleiden,   schützen,  verhehlen. 

The  see  is  so  highe,  that  it  semethe  as 
though  it  henge  at  the  clowdes,  and  that  it  wolde 
covert'  alle  the  world.  Mavnd.  p.  200.  Ten 
sergeanz  of  [je  best  his  targe  gan  him  here,  jiat 
egre  wer  &  prest  to  cmiere.  him  &  to  Avere. 
IjANGT.  p.  183.  EUeuen  beeren  sarges  to  couer 
[kinwreYwxy  .\  the  roof  of  the  tabernacle.  WvCL. 
ExoD.  20,  7  Oxf.  He  &  Meliors  mercy  mekly  hire 
criede  to  kauere  here  cunseile.  Will.  I03(i. 
The  wickidnesse  of  Liban  shal  keuere  [kipiere 
Purv.  operiet  Vulg.]  thee.  WvcL.  Hab.  2,  17 
Oxf.  —  The  shielde  of  Pallas  .  .  With  which  he 
ri>rerefk  sauf  his  face.  GowER  I.  üO.  It  is  jouun 
to  hir,  that  she  coiiere  [ki/itere  Purv.]  hir  [ut 
cooperiat  se]  with  whijte  bijce.  WvCL.  Al'OC. 
11),  s  Oxf.  Another  proud  partriche  .  .  hoveth 
the  eyren  that  the  hue  laide,  And  with  hir  corps 
kererefh  hem  [incubat  iis]  tili  that  they  kenne. 
And  fostrith  and  fl'odith,  tili  H'edris  schewe. 
And  ootis  of  kynde  hem  kevere  [tegantj  ;ül 
aboujte.  Hepüs.'of  lt.  II.  p.  16.  —  I  .  .  with 
my  kerchief  corov'f/  my  Ansage.  Cll.  ('.  7'.  t>172. 
Sehe  sett  a  bourd  of  yvore,  Trestellus  ordeyned 
iherfor,    Clothus  keverede  that  over.    Degrev. 


1381.  Here  comli  clofjing  fiat  ket/ered  hem. 
AViLL.  3034.  Tlie  glorie  of  hym  keuerde  heuen 
[kyueride  heuenes  Purv.].  AVycl.  Hab.  3,  3  Oxf. 
Sehe  .  .  kyucrede  [forcoueride  Oxf.]  the  nakide 
thingis  üf  the  necke  [colli  nuda  protexit].  Gex. 
27,  1(3  Pui-v.  —  Alle  the  walles  withinne  ben 
covered  with  gold  and  sylver.  Mavnd.  p.  188. 
The  knightes  corered  under  shelde  Togider 
come.  GowER  II.  71.  Fare  now  for|)  to  |)i  baj) 
jiat  faire  is  keuered  [covered,  sheltered  ?] .  Will. 
4450.  Neither  Salamon  in  al  his  glorie  was 
keuerid  as  oon  of  thes.  AVycl.  Mattii.  G,  29 
Oxf.  If  a  womraan  be  not  veylid ,  or  keuerid. 
1  Cor.  11,0  Oxf.  Whos  synnes  ben  keuered, 
or  hid.  EoM.  4,  7  Oxf. 

coTereii,keiiereii,kuverenetc.  v.  afr.  cohrer, 
couhrer  comp,  recorrcr,  recurer,  recnuvrer,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  cdbrar ,  lat.  re-cuperare  cf.  mlat.  cupe- 
ramentiim. 

a.  tr.  1.  erlangen,  geAvinnen,  errei- 
chen, mit  einem  Objektskasus  oder  einem 
Iniinitiv :  I  scholde  covere  agayn  my  syyht. 
Seven  Sag.  357.  Oure  louerd  for  jjrettie  pans 
he  solde  mid  vnrijte  I'at  he  pe  feoping  of  {)ulke 
boxes  to  him  keoiu-rie  mijte.  JUD.\s  Isc.  135. 
I^ei  Avern  Avare  of  his  comme,  &  his  Avaie  stoppes, 
JDe  king  kijjes  his  grim  too  keuercn  him  gute. 
Alis.  Frgm.  903.  He  consydret  jiat  Calcos  Avas 
closet  in  an  yle ,  Jnit  no  creature  might  kcucr  . . 
But  Avith  ship.  Destr.  of  Troy  26S.  J»at  it  [sc. 
jiat  barn]  no  schuld  neuer  kuitere  to  he  king  fer. 
Will.  127.  —  Seseden  jie  cities  and  seemelich 
tounes ,  Keuered  hem  casteles  |)e  kyng  too 
distrie.  Alis.  Frgm.  234  —  He  had  coverede 
the  coroune  of  the  kyth  ryche.  MORTE  Arth.  28. 

2.  erleichtern,  heilen:  Hyt  Avolde 
cnryr  me  of  my  care.  Erle  of  Tolous  381. 
Then  preyd  Y  God  couer  hym  of  care.  Amadas 
752.  The  kynge  delyuered  hem  leches  to  couer 
theire  tcouudcs.  Merlin  III.  574.  ^)Ouy  comfort 
mai  hi)it  keuere  S:  his  sorAve  slake.  AViLL.  1521. 
Nis  it  no  sekenes  böte  jiat  so  sore  jouj  eiles,  I 
schal  .  .  keuer  }ou.  035.  That  Avold  .  .  keuyr  the 
oAVte  of  kare.  Amadace  st.  40.  —  That  he  hade 
be  syc,  and  Avas  cnouered.  Wycl.  Is.  39,  1  Oxf. 
Thus  is  Sir  Amadace  ÄcMJ/r/of  his  Avo.  Amadace 
st.  55. 

b.  intr.  1.  entkommen,  gelangen: 
AMUiam  at  last  keuered  Avith  [le  kinges  sone  out 
of  jie  kene  prese.  Will.  3024.  fei  keuered  Avith 
clene  strengthe  Avith  him  to  toAA'ne.  3647. 

2.  sich  erholen,  aufkommen,  ge- 
nesen: AVhen  he  is  seke  .  .  {ian  er  men  in 
dout  and  noght  certayn ,  AVethir  he  sal  ever 
rojr/-  ageyn.  Hamp.  8US — 11.  ^if  he  be  over- 
comen  of  {leAvorld,  foralitiltyme  {)athe  synnej), 
nejieles  he  must  cover  and  overcome  {)e  Avorld  at 
t)e  last.  AVycl.  Sel.  AA^  II.  2s9.  Knyghtes 
tAva,  That  me  wald  help  to  corer  of  car.  \\\.  A. 
Ga\v.  2140.  I'er  nas  non  jjerAvith  ywonded  [)at 
euer  keuer  myjte.  R.  OF  Gl.  ]).  49.'  He  .  .  siked 
|ianne  so  sore  .  .  jiat  uch  Avijh  jiat  it  Avist,  Avend 
he  ne  schuld  keuer.  AA'lLL.  1487.  Some  thoAV 
seydest  hadde  a  blaunche  fe\'ere,  And  preydest 
God  he  sholde   never  kevere.    Cii.    7V.  «.  Cr. 


coveringe  —  crabbe. 


4d3 


I,  916.  —  The  Grekes  kenrijt  for  comford  by 
comyng  of  hym.  Destr.  of  Troy  5!)7S.  —  He 
hadde  herd  tliat  Ezeclüe  was  .v;)7.-,  and  hadde 
couerde  Thadde  coiicrid  Purv.l.  Wycl.  1  KiXGS 
20,  12  Öxf. 

coveringe  s.  v.  eovereii,  cooperire,  neue. 
coverhif/.  Bedeckung,  Hülle,  Kleidung. 
Thi  coucnjng  shal  be  wernies.  WvcL.  Is. 
1 4,  1 1  Oxf .  Nakid  thei  leue  men  .  .  to  whom  is 
no  koiferiur/  in  cold.  Job.  21,  7  Oxf.  The  pore 
withoute  coucryiKj.  30,  19  Oxf. 

COv[e]i*iiige  s.  v.  coveren,  re-cuperare.  Wie- 
derherstellung, Erlösung. 

^e  habbefi  iherd  .  .  hou  Adam  forles  {lorw 
synne  World  and  heuene ,  and  al  monkynne, 
tat  for  mijt  ne  strengjie  ne  for  uo  jnng  No 
mon  nedde  of  him.self  a  couryiuj.  C.\sT.  OFF  L. 
567 — 72. 

COverlite  s.  fr.  com-re-Ut,  neue,  coverlet. 
Bettdecke. 

He  tüke  an  couerlyte  .  .  and  spradde  vpon 
liis  face.  Wycl.  4  Kings  S,  15  Oxf.  Toral, 
cuverlyte.  AYr.  VoC.  p.  17S.  Coucrlytf,  clothe, 
coopertorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  97.  Cocerlyylit.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  1).  p.  275.  Die  Form  coreiict  findet 
man  sec.  XVI.  Maxip.  Voc.  p.  S6. 

covert  adj.  afr.cor^-r^,  cuvert  p.p.  von  covrir 
etc.,  neue,  covert. 

1.  versteckt,  dunkel,  unklar:  To 
speke  in  Avordes  so  coverte.  Gower  II.  55. 

2.  heimlich,  geheim,  nicht  offen: 
Gog  es  als  mykel  at  say,  als  corert,  And  Magog 
es  noght  ell'es  but  als  apert.  Hamp.  44>>9. 
Gladly  wolde  I  knowen  all.  And  holde  me  corert 
alway.  Gower  1.227.  lieligiouse  folk  ben  fülle 
covert,  Seculer  folk  ben  more  appert.  ClI.  1'.  of 
R.  6152. 

covert  s.  afr.  covert  s.  neue,  covert. 

1.  bedeckter  Ort,  Versteck:  No 
couert  mijt  J5ei  kacche,  {)e  cuntre  was  so  plavne. 
Will.  2217. 

2.  Decke  zum  Zudecken:  I  suppose  that 
this  woman  slepte  Witliowtyn  alle  corertr. 
Cov.  M.  p.  140. 

:5.  Schutz  (?' :  I  left  JDam  .  .  out  of  corert, 
After  {je  yhernynges  of  jiair  hört  [dimisi  eos 
secundum  desideria  cordis  eorum.  Ps.  SO,  i;{ 
Vulff.  81,  13  im  hebr.  Urtexte:  ich  gab  sie 
preis,  überliess  sie  den  Gelüsten  etc.]. 
Hamp.  1578. 

4.  Heimlichkeit:  A  tliing  .  .  AVhiche 
axeth  nought  to  l)en  a])ei't,  But  in  silence  and 
in  corert  Desireth  for  to  be  beshaded.   Gower 

II.  109. 

covertli  adv.  neue,  covert ly.  verborgen, 
heimlich,  insgeheim. 

That  dremen  .  .  Ful  many  thynges  covertly, 
That  fallen  after  al  openly.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  19. 
He  wole  hym  silf  suspecious  make,  That  he  bis 
lyf  let  corertly,  In  gile  and  in  ipocrisie.   6113. 

covertlire,  -Olire,  -Olir,  -or  s.  afr.  corerture, 
pr,  cxbertiini,  sp.  pg.  coherluni ,  it.  copritnra, 
capcrtura,  corertura,  mlat.  cooperturtt.  daneben 
afr.  covertoir,  pr.  cxbertor,  sp.  ])g.  cotterior,  lat. 
coopertorium,  neue,  coverture. 


1.  Decke,  häutig  Bettdecke:  He  li|) 
in  bureUnder^o»<'/7»r('By  Rymenhild  \>\  dojter. 
K.H.  695.  Of  wormes  j>i  bed  salle  be  .  .  And 
bi  coverfoure  on  |)e  sene  Salle  be  vermyn. 
Hamp.  6953.  Here,  undur  this  corertom-  Y  wol 
have  the  to  myn  amour.  Alis.  77 IS.  cf.  772". 
te  god  mon  in  gay  bed  lygez .  .  \'nder  couertnur 
ful  clere,  cortyned  abuute.  Gaw.  1 17'.»— 81.  Per 
beddyng  watz  noble,  Of  cortynes  of  clene  sylk. 
wyth  der  golde  hemmez,  &  couertorez  ful 
curious.   853. 

auch  Pferdedecke,  Satteldecke: 
Mony  juster  in  covertoitr,  mony  knyght  in  riebe 
armure.  Alis.  3213.  l>e  cropore  tV  be  eorerfor 
acorded  wyth  {)e  arsounez.  Gaw.  602. 

ferner  Decke  eines  Gemaches  etc. : 
He  made  the  coiiertonr  of  the  tabernacle  of 
skynnes  of  wethers.   AVycl.  E,\od.  3(i,  19  Oxf. 

2.  bildl.  Verhüllung,  äusserer  An- 
schein, Verstellung:  And  taketh  it  as 
who  saith  by  stelthe  Through  covertiire  of  hU 
fallas.  Gower  I.  63  With  fals  semblaunt  and 
covertlire.  I.  224.  Who  so  jiat  be  couertures  ol' 
her  veyn  ajjparailes  myjt[e ]  strenen  of  {)ise  proude 
kynges.  Cli.  lioeth.  p.  118.  filke  notiHcaciouns 
bat  ben  vhidd  vndir  b*^  couertours  of  sobe. 
p.  159. 

COviae,  COVin  s.  afr.  covine,  covaine  von  co- 
renir,  co)ivenir ,  neue,  corin.  eig.  Uel)erein- 
kunft,  dann  überhaupt  Anschlag  bes.  ge- 
heimer ,  hinterlistiger  Anschlag ,  Arglist, 
Erfindung. 

Ther  nas  ballif,  ne  herde,  ne  other  hyne, 
That  they  ne  kneAve  his  sleight  and  bis  cnryne. 
Cu.  C.  T.  605.  Ile  drough  hem  into  his  covine. 
Gower  I.  69.  For  yet  was  never  such  covine 
That  couth  ordeine  a  medicine  To  thing,'  which 
God  in  lawe  of  kinde  Hath  set  I.  42.  With 
false  coviu  which  she  hadde ,  Her  close  envie 
tho  she  spradde.  I.  182.  Me  semeb  b^t  I  se  \)e 
felonus  cotiincs  of  wikked  men  abounden  in  ioie 
and  in  gladnes.   Cll.  Boeth.  p.  21. 

CO  vineil  v.  von  cor  ine  s.  überlisten,  b  e  - 
t  r  ü  g  e  n . 

And  whan  they  be  corined ,  They  feignen 
for  to  make  pees.  Gower  I.  79. 

crabl>e  s.  ags.  cnd/Ixi,  altn.  krahhi,  .schw. 
krahha  ,  dim.  krah/je ,  niederl.  kr(d> ,  niederd. 
hochd.  kruhl)e,  fr.  crabe,  neue.  cnd). 

1 .  S  e  e  k  r  e  b  s  ,  Krebs:  Crabbe  is  an 
manere  of  fissce  in  \yexe  sea.  OEH.  p.  51. 
('r(d)Le  is  a  slutt  to  kerve.  Bab.  B.  p.  158.  Like 
to  the  cr(d)he  he  [sc.  Cancer]  hath  semblaunce. 
Gower  III.  120.  Soasthecr^/^Argotheforwarde. 
Eydg.  M.  P.  p.  58.  59.  60.  auch  endi  p.  59. 
Polipu<,  a  lopi)yster,  or  a  crabbe.  Wr.  Voc.  • 
p.  176.  Crabbe,  fysche,  Cancer.  Pr.  P.  p.  99. — 
Per  wunieö  inne .  .  jeliiwe  froggen,  and  crabben. 
OEH.  ]).  51.  Another  folk  tbere  is  next,  as 
hogges  cre])eth ,  Al'ter  crabben  and  airen  hy 
skip])en  and  lepeth.   ALIS.  4942. 

2.  IJogen,  Schwibbogen:  cf.  mlat. 
Cancer,  arcus,  fornix.  tis  work  is  isett  upon  sixe 
crabbes  |super  sex  cancros  HiGD.]  ihewe  of  hard 
marbilston.  Trevisa  I.  221. 


496 


crabbe  —  cracchen. 


crabbe  s.  ob  dasselbe  Wort  mit  dem  voran- 
gehenden? neue.  oaÄ.  Holzapfel,  wilder 
Apfelbaum. 

Crabbe,  appulle  or  frute,  niacianum.  Pii.  P. 
p.  99.  Crabbe,  frute,  pomme  de  boys  PAL.'i(JH. 
Crabbe,  Ire,  macianus  ,  arbutus.  Pr.  P.  p.  99. 
daneben:  Hec  arbutus,  crab/re.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  192. 

crabbed  adj.  cf.  schott.  cmb  v.  1.  ((.  tr.  irri- 
tate,  provoke,  intr.  be  peevisli  u.  nhd.  krejjpisc/i 
u.  kribbisch,  niederd. /.v/ii/r/ adj.,  neue,  crabbed. 
grämlich,   herl)e,   widerwärtig. 

Crabbyd,  awke,  or  wrawe,  ceronicu.s,  bilu- 
su.s,  cancerinus.  Pu.  P.  p.  99.  Crabbed,  frowarde 
in  condycions,  peruers.  Pal.sgr.  After  crysten- 
masse  com  jje  crabbed  lentouu  ,  ^at  fray.stez 
Hesch  wyth  |je  fysche  \:  fode  more  symjjle. 
CJaw.  5U2.  The  arwes  uf  ihy  crabbid  elocpience 
Schal  perse  bis  brest.  (Jh.  C.  T.  9079.  Leyden 
fautes  upon  the  fader  That  formede  us  alle,  And 
cai-pen  ayein  Clerkes  Crabbede  wordes.  P.  Pl. 
5S1;{.  Crockyd  ne  crabbyd  [sc.  -women]  fynd  ye 
none.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.'S8. 

crak,  crakke  .s.  ahd.  ckrac,  niederl.  kraak, 
fr.  crac,  seh.  neue,  crack.  Krach,  Schall. 

Theo  thondur  made  mony  a  crak.  Alis. 
(141.  Cler  claryoun  «-«Z;  cryed  on  lofte.  Alltt. 
P.  2,  1210.  Gyff'rounys  legge  tobrak,  That  men 
herde  the  krak.  Lyb.  Discox.  9(11.  Grete 
blowen  bladdyrs  he  brake  ,  And  thay  gave  a 
^vetcrake.  Sevex  Sag.  2181.  jieybeejj  sohende. 
And  hate|i  a  crak  of  jJe  nejier  ende  [ani  puden- 
dum  sonitum].  Trevi.sa  I.  409.  Crakke,  or  dyn. 
Pr.  P.  p.  100.  FfuU  grete  crakke  and  noyse 
ther  was  of  brekynge  of  speres.  Merlin  I.  II. 
287.  Sturnen  trumpen  strake  stauen  in  halle, 
Aywhere  by  j)e  wowes  wrasten  krakkes.  Allit. 
P.'  2,  1402.' 

crake  s.  ahn.  knlka,  cornix,  neben  krdkr, 
corvus,  schw.  kräka ,  dän.  krage,  nordengl. 
Diall.  crake  Craven  Dial.  I.  9!.'  Rabe. 

Hec  nicticorax,  \\yg\\t- crake.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  188.  The  crakes  sal  ly,  if  1  may.  SeuynSag. 
;i5;^2.  Fultild  es  now  the  crake.s  crying,  That 
tald  bifore  of  al  this  thing.  ;}S9;{. 

crakeii, cracken  v.  ags.  cracian,  ahd.  krachd», 
niederl.  niederd.  k)-aken,  fr.  craqaer,  seh.  crak, 
crack,  neue,  crack. 

a.  intr.  1.  krachen,  wie  wenn  etwas  bricht, 
mit  lautem,  scharfem  Schalle  ertönen:  The 
tiioner  fast  gan  crak.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  ;}"().  The 
oloudes  alle,  The  which  of  so  great  noise  crakeii, 
That  they  the  ferefull  thuiider  makeii.  GowKR 
III.  94.  "Wyth  such  a  krakkaiide  kry,  as  kiyftes 
haden  brüsten.  Gaw.  IKUi.  vom  Krachen' der 
Speere:  The  speris  craketh  swithe  thikke,  So 
düth  Oll  hegge  sterre  stike.  Alis.  44 Hü.  Spereu 
chrakedeit,  l.Aj.  III. 94.  von  Knochen,  Glie- 
dern ,  welche  krachen,  als  ob  sie  brechen  wol- 
len :  t*e  heued  biginnes  for  to  scak  .  .  And  j)e 
banes  for  to  crak  [von  einem  Greise].  Cursor 
-Mr.NDi  :{5(iS.  1  shalle  gyf  hym  a  wryng  that  bis 
nek  shalle  crak.  TowN.  M.  \^.  19(].  'liur  rylibes 
rvw/,-y(/ as  they  breke  wolde.  Bone  Flor'ence 
l!>52.    oft  dient  krachen  zum  Ausdrucke  des 


Brechens,    Zersplitterns    selber:     Was 

ter  noii,  long  ne  lite,  |)at  he  mouthe  ouertake, 
at  he  no  garte  his  croune  krake.  Havel.  IS."»."), 
cf.  190S.  Many  a  crowne  Y  sehall  gar  crake. 
BoNK  FlüRENCe  92.  Gros,  whi  nolde.stou  not 
crake,  when  rihtful  blöd  on  \>e  was  rönne. 
HolyRood  p  144.  Banes  jjer  crakeden.  Laj.  I. 
79.  Auch  von  geringerem  Geräusche  wird  das 
Zeitwort,  wie  knistern  gebraucht :  Crakkt/n, 
as  salt  yn  a  fyre,  or  ojier  lyke,  crepito.  P.  Pl. 
p.  100. 

2.  schreien,  grosstliuerisch  br allen: 
With  »howe!  hissa!«  then  they  cry ,  "What, 
howe ,  mate  .  .«  Thus  they  begyn  to  crake. 
PiLGRiMs  Sea-Vovage  p.  37.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  2. 
Siehe  wryers  and  wragers  gose  to  and  fro  For 
to  crak.  Tow.v.  M.  p.  80. 

b.  tr.  1 .  brechen,  z  e  r  b  r  e  c  ii  e  n  :  Stickes 
kan  ich  breken  and  kraken.  Havel.  914. 
Crakki/ti,  or  schyllen  nothys,  excortico,  enucleo 
[cf.  knackenj.  Pr  P.  p.  loo.  Als  mani  als 
thai  might  ouertake,  Fast  thai  gain  |leg.  (/an\ 
thaire  crownes  crake.  Seuvn  Sag.  2819.  He 
lovyd  nought  crownes  for  to  crake.  RlcH.  C.  DE 
L.  542.'<.  Crounes  thai  gun  crake.  Tristr.  1,  81. 
For  to  kindel  jow  care,  and  crak  jowre  crowne. 
MiNOT.  p.  (i.  —  Hise  croune  he  |ier  crakede 
Ageyn  a  gret  ston.  Havel.  .")()8.  A  cachepol 
cam  forth.  And  crakeii  bothe  hire  legges.  P.  Pl. 
12220.  —  Hwan  he  |jis  ioie  haueden  maked, 
Sithen  stikes  broken  and  kraked.  H.WEL.  1237. 
In  felde  Avhen  they  togedur  mett,  \^''as  krakydd 
many  a  crowne.  Erle  OF  TüLOi's  71 .  Thare 
was  crakked  many  a  croAvne  Of  wild  Scottes. 
MiNOT  p.  4. 

2.  reden,  schwatzen,  bes.  gross- 
sprecherisch  vorbringen:  Murye  they 
syngyn,  and  daunces  maken  ,  Dysours  dalye, 
reisons  t'jv/A-f;;.  ALIS.  (J990.  He  ov/^A-f </ boost, 
and  swor  it  was  nat  so.   Cil.  C.  T.  3999. 

crakeiiellfi  s.  fr.  craqneli)!,  niederl.  krake- 
/iin/,  neue,  crackiiel.  knusperiges  Gebäck. 
B  retzel. 

CrakeneUe,  brede,  creputellus,  fraginellus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  100.    Crackenell,  cracquelin.  PaL.SGR. 
crakkiiige,      a  iuge  s.  cf.  craken  v. 

1 .  Krach,  Schall:  Crakkynge,  crepor. 
Pr.  P.  p.  100.  I'en  |)e  fir.st  cors  come  with 
crakkytiy  oi  ti-iim^e?,.  Gaw.  1  Ki.  Ther  Avas  gret 
noise  and  crakkynye  of  speres.  Merlin  I.  II. 
248.  Crakkiny  ofcri.stis,  crusshyng  of  speiris. 
Destr.  OF  Troy  5^52.  von  Glied massen, 
welche  knacken  als  ob  sie  brechen  wollten : 
Clamur  8c  crie,  cral-kyiiy  of  fyngurs,  Of  |)o  ledis 
|)at  hym  louyt,  no  lettur  might  teil.   s720. 

2.  Bruch,  Riss:  There  lengit  he  a  litill 
liis  ledis  to  refresshe ,  His  cogges  e^  his  cables 
of  crakkyng  to  rieche.    Destr.  OF  Troy  13418. 

3 .  Prahlerei,  G  r  o  s  s  s  ])  r  e  c  h  e  r  e  i  : 
Criikynqe,  or  hoste,  jactancia,  arrogancia.  Pr. 
P.  p.'  1  (■)(). 

cracchO  s.   s.  crecche. 

cracelieu  später  eratchen  v.  stimmt  zu  dem 
in  Grimm  J/'^.5,207r> aufgeführten m\u\.chrakeu, 
wie  zu  seh.  carkin  s.   (für  crakin),   scratchiug, 


cracchinge  —  nraften. 


497 


venv.  mit  ahd.  rhrazzou ,    nihd.  l-rntzcn  ,    neue. 
crutrli,  gew.  ficratrli. 

\.  kratzen:  lie  [«c.  the  cat]  Avol  greven 
US  alle  ,  Cracehen  u.s  or  clawen  us.  P.  Pl.  .{(Iti. 
Clawyn,  or  crurdij/n,  scalpo,  scrato,  grado.  Pr. 
P.  p.  80  cf.  p.  9'.l  n.  ().  —  Byfore  tliy  soiu'rayne 
cracche  ne  rubbe  nought.  \\\v,.  B.  p.  2().  At  thi 
tabull  noj)er  craclir  ne  claw.  p.  25.  Tot'ore  j)i 
souereyn  rrafc/ir  ne  ])iL'ke  [jee  noujt.  j).  27.  — 
She  frof  ed  hur  ln)iuly.s  and  hur  fete ,  And 
cracched  hur  tyl  that  sehe  can  lilede.  Orpheo 
77.  —  Til  it  |sc.  clouth]  be  fuUed  .  .  Wasshen 
wel  with  water,  And  with  taseles  cracched  |niit 
Karden  gekratzt,  kardätschtl.  P.  Pl.  I(t529— 
:V2. 

2.  bildl.  gleichsam  durch  Kratzen  be- 
freien: That  al  the  clergie  under  Crist  Ne 
myghte  nie  crricc/ic  fro  helle ,  But  oonliche  luve 
and  leautec.   P.  Pl.  (iSCiö. 

cmccliiiige  s.  Kratzen,  Zerkratzen. 

Criicrhi/ti(/c,  scidptura.  Pr.  P.  p.  '.)'.).  Alias! 
tlie  pite  tliat  was  tliere  ,  Criirchyiiy  of  cheekes, 
rendyng  eek  of  liere.  Cll.  C.  T.  2830. 

cradel,  cradil,  credil  etc.  s.  ags.  cradfl,  -ol, 
-ul,  cradi,  gäl.  ir.  cifud/ial ,  crnidJieu/,  seh. 
cradill,  neue,  cradle.   Wiege  für  Kinder. 

Ine  stiide  of  in,  his  cnidcl  herbaruede  him. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  200.  Heo  makeö  of  hire  tunge 
«•«(Ze/to  [jes  deoües  bearn.  p.  82.  Berz,  a.  crddel. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  143.  The  cradel  turnd  up  so  doun. 
Seliyn  Sag.  7G9.  cf.  740.  754.  702.  820.  821. 
5it  uiyjt  [>e  mylde  may  among  Her  cradel  trille 
to  and  fro.  HüLvRooup.  213.  Ys  twei  brel)ren 
were  brojL  out  of  rradcl  vnnejje.  K.  oi'  Gl. 
p.  107.  The  child  right  in  the  cradel.  ClI.  C.  T. 
2021.  I*e  tyme  |iat  |iey  beej)  irokked  in  here 
cradel.  TkkVisaII.  I  ."ii).  llokkede  yn  hys  sadell, 
As  chyld  doth  yn  a  kradell.  I.yb".  Disc.  1021. 
Lutle  children  in  the  cradcle.  ü.  A.  N.  031.  The 
cradil  at  hire  beddes  feet  is  set.  Cll.  C.  T-  4154. 
cf.  4210.  4249.  3909.  He  chees  a  pore  cradil  j)at 
[)e  child  was  put  inne.  WvCL.  Sel.  W.  I.  318. 
Jhesu,  i)ou  were  in  cradil  knyt.  Hymns  TO  THE 
ViRG.  ]).  12.  Credel,  or  cradel,  crepundium, 
cunabulum.  Pr.  P.  p.  101.  The  credyl  went 
uppe  so  doun  ;  The  credyl  uppone  the  pomels 
stoode.  Seven  Sag.  789.  'cf.  7  78.  780.  b09.  SG4. 
To  this  ermyte  he  sent  .  .  And  thar  hyr  chylde 
in  credyll  fände.  Metr.  Ho.MiL.  p.  170.  'Hoc 
cunabulum,  credylte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  203.  Here 
shalle  we  hyni  iiyde  to  thay  be  gone ,  In  my 
credylie.  TowN.  M.  p.  107.  cf.  113.  114.  In  hir 
vredille  jing  tille  Inglond  scho  cani.  IjAXGT. 
p.  243. 

cradelbatid,  credelboiid  etc.  s.  cf.  hmid, 
band  s.  Wiegenband,  Wiegengurt. 

Credelhonde,  or  cradclhoiide,  fascia.  Pr.  P. 

p.   101.    Hec   fascia,    credylbandc    Wr.   Voc. 

p.  203.  Cradellhande,  bende  de  bcrseau.  PALSfiR. 

cradelbaru  s.    cf .  hani  s.    '\\'  i  e  g  e  n  k  i  n  d  , 

Kind  in  der  AViege. 

He  .  .  made  hem  rowte  Als  he  weren 
hradelharties.  Havel.  1911. 

craft,  craeft,  creft  s.  ags.  crlilt,  afries.  kreff. 
alts.  h-aft,  ahd.  chraff,  kraft,  ältn.  krnpf,  ält- 

SpracLproben  IL 


schw.  krapf,  krapfer,  krafler,  schw.  dän.  krnft, 
niederl.  krac/if,  neue,  craff. 

1.  Kraft,  Macht:  No  man  may  here 
other  in  the  schipp,  thoughe  he  cryede  with  alle 
the  craff  that  he  cowde.  Maund!  ]).  305.  He 
wähle  hafe  kyllede  |)e  kyng  .  .  Bot  thurghe  |)e 
craf/c  of  Cryste  jit  |)e  earle  failede.  MoRTE 
Arth.  I  lOO.  Vy  prayer  may  his  pyte  l)yte,  jiat 
mercy  schal  hyr  craftcs  ky|»e.  Allit.  P.  1,  355. 

2.  geistige  Kraft,  Fähigkeit,  (j  e - 
schi  ek  li  c  h  k  e  i  t ,  Kunst:  Tiic  mon  mid  bis 
crafic  Overkumeth  al  orthliche  shafle.  l).  A.  N. 
7*s.5.  His  crdß  he  |sc.  (>e  neddre]  öus  kiOetV 
Hest.  131.  r  schal  jiurth  craft  |)at  ich  kan 
keuer  Jou  I  hope.  WiLL.  035.  jiatt  iss  |ie  crnff( 
off  arrke  ,  tatt  i.ss  j)e  crafft  tatt  tipchej»])  |)e  Ofl' 
tre  to  wirrkenn  arrke.  Orm  1880S.  The  craft  .  . 
To  worche  in  Uiton  and  in  bras.  (iowER  1.  221. 
AI  maner  metis  that  lien  nuule  with  bakers  craft 
Wycl.  üen.40,  17  ().\f.  ()|)er  gundes  gostliclie 
olier  kendeliche  ase  byej»  crcj't  and  queyntyse. 
Ayenb.  p.  90.  Wii>  alle  j>e  aide  wiues  schome 
creft  j)at  cunnen  of  jiat  wasiö.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  37.  An  clarc  |)e  com  from  Spaine,  l'elluz  wes 
ihaten  ,  of  hejere  laren  ,  feole  craftcs  he  cuöe. 
Laj.  III.  224.  He  me  sal  senden  into  t'isse  londe 
wapmen  and  wifmen  of  wel  feole  cro^teii.  II.  07. 
Wi  axestu  oi'  craftcs  mine?  O.  A.  K.  "12.  Non 
watz  neuer  so  quoynt,  For  alle  \)e  craftcr.  |iat 
euer  jtay  knewe,  tat  of  |>at  songe  myjt  synge  a 
poynt.  Allit.  P.  1,  Sss. 

3.  oft  teuflische  Künste,  Zauber- 
kraft: He  cuöe  |)ene  vuele  crtift  Iiat  he  wici 
jiene  wurse  spaec.  I-Aj.  I.  120.  He  wollde  ^a 
fandenn  ("rist  wi])!»  deoiless  r/v/^V.  Orm  12455. 
Alle  j>at  of  |ie  devels  craft c  can  ,  Als  negre- 
manciens  and  tregettours,  Wiches  and  false 
enchauntours.  Hamp.  4212.  Monienne  hende 
wimmon  jnirh  heore  |sc.  of  »incubi,  demones»! 
crccftekanneA) aivcm.  Laj.  II.  237.  Magy  sinndenn 
alle  |)a  fatt  folljhenn  dcHess  c;-m/"/<'.w.  Orm  7074. 
l-)e  feond  .  .  bimong  alle  crokinde  crcftrs,  wii) 
neauer  an  ne  keccheö  he  creftiluker  cang  men 
etc.  T.eg.  St.  Kath.  250. 

1.  überhaupt  List,  Arglist,  An- 
schlag: Euander  king  hine  aqualde  mid 
luöere'his  crnfte.  T-AJ.  111.  75.  ta  wes  Karic 
biswiken  al  mid  heore  craftcn.  III.  101  sq.  te 
nejende  [zenne]  is  wycked  creft.  Ayen'K.  p.  IM 
sq.  cf.  te  nejende  boj  of  auarice  is  ine  kueade 
creftes.  p.  45.  Idelnesse  gririöeö  feole  uuele 
craftcn.   Laj.  II.  025. 

crafteil,  crefteil  v.  ags.  cn'iftau,  f/ecräffau, 
machinari,  moliri,  afries.  krefta  in  urkrefta,  per 
vim  stuprare,  ahd.  krcftjau,  eonforfare,  neue. 
craft. 

1.  hinterlistig  handeln:  I  craftc,  1 
deale  craftely  or  snbtelly  with  one  ,  je  cautelle. 
Palsgr. 

2.  erreichen,  erwerben:  To  abyde 
After  thys  lyf  the  hevene  blys,  And  krefte  the 
rvjt  syde.  SiloREii.  p.  55.  Manne  ne  mytte 
naujttiieglorye  r>v;/Yewythoute  victorye.  p.  157. 
Tharfore  God  made  mannes  schefte  That  ylke 
loj  al  for  to  craftc  |leg.  crcftc  .  ih.  A  lytel 
schäme  hvs  betere  her  Thano  overmoche  eftsone 

32 


•198 


craftfullich[e]  —  crallen. 


To  crcffr ,  Bj  vore  God  a  doines  day,  Amang  al 
Codes  schefte.  p.  ^55.  —  And  hondrod  wyntei' 
jef  a  Icvethe,  That  his  [=  is]  lyi'  inid  tlii.'  lengcste. 
Onnt'the  cri/t  eny  tliat  stat ,  Ac  some  rri'ftt'fh 
that  halve.  p.  1  sq. 

craftfullich[e]  adv.  kunstvoll,  künst- 
lich. 

The  best  clark  of  al  this  tun  CraftfiillicJi, 
niakid  this  bastun.   Rel.  Ant.  II.  \'ii\' 

crafti,  crefti  adj.  ags.  cräftiy,  ahd.  chrrffi)/, 
kreffii/,  ahn.  7cröptu(/r,  seh.  dän.  /.raj'fif/,  nie- 
dcrl    niederd.  kraclitig,  neue,  cnifty. 

1 .  von  Menschen ,  geschickt,  er  t'a  h  r  e  n, 
tüchtig:  tat  wits  a  (vv//'// wuorcman.  Laj.  11. 
ö;{h.  The  crafty  werkeniaii  Kpius  It  niade. 
GowER  I.  TS.  In  |)e  kechene,  wel  1  knowe,  arn 
crafti  nien  nianye,  |)at  fast  t'onden  alday  to  ilen 
wilde  bestes.  "VVlLL.  Kibl.  Peos  or(^^(/ clei-kes 
[jat  vpe  bok  rede.  Ü.E.MlsCELL.  p.'91.  Die 
Bezeichnung  des  Künstlers  u.  Handwer- 
kers durch  crafti  titan  ist  nicht  selten  :  A  crafti 
man  of  metal  (of  brasse  Purv.].  Wycl.  3  KlNGS 
7,  14  Oxf.  He  was  a  noble  crafti  man  [artifex 
egregius]  of  trees.  ExoD.  38,  23.  bildl.  von 
Gott:  A  cite  .  .  whos  crafti  man  [artifex]  and 
maker  is  God.  Hebr.  11,  10.  —  Thou  hast  ful 
niani  crafti  mcti ,  masouns ,  and  leggeris  of 
stonys,  and  crafti  7nen  of  trees,  and  of  alle 
craftis.  1  Paraltp.  22,  15  Purv.  Alle  kynne 
crafty  me7i  .  .  I  shal  fynden  hem  fode.  P.  Pl. 
3931. 

2 .  von  Sachen,  künstlich,  mit  Kunst 
gemacht:  He  makede  seid  wal  wunder  ane 
crcpftie  [swijje  crafti  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  Ü.  Dubhed 
in  a  düblet  of  a  dere  tars,  ik  syfien  a  crafly 
capados.  G.wv.  571 .  I'awai'des  [Warten,  specula^] 
of  J3e  cete  of  heven  Er  mare  crafty  antl  sträng 
|)an  any  kan  neven.  Hamp.  9US7. 

3.  listig,  schlau:  Make  me  war,  <.^' 
wite  me  wiö  his  [sc.  of  j)e  deouel!  crefti  crokes. 
St.  .Tuliana  p.  35.  Nes  ter  nan  ^  niihte,  wiö 
alle  hise  crefti  crokes ,  neauere  anes  wrenchen 
hire  nt  of  |)e  weie.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  121.  — 
Kompar.  Cruftier  skil  kan  I  non  [)an  I  wol 
kujie.  Will.  l'oSü. 

craftilich  adj.  mhd.  frcftcdich.  künst- 
lich. _ 

Sickirlich  he  was  a  clerk ,  l'hat  wrothete 
this  craftilich  werk.   Kel.  Ant.  II.  175. 

craftilidie,  craftili,  daneben  crafteli  und 
craftli  adv.  zu  der  letzten  Form  vgl.  ags.  criift- 
lice,  zu  der  ersten  alts.  kraftiyli],-o,  mhd.  kreftec- 
liche,  neue,  craftily.  in  g  e  s  c  h  i  c  k  t  e  r  W  e  i  s  e, 
mit  Kunst,  klüglich. 

Kynde  hath  closed  j^erynno  craftilyclic  with 
alle  A  lemman  |)at  he  louc])  wel.  P.'Pl'.  XI,  131. 
Text  C.  ed.  Skkat.  O  Salamon  \^^i  wis  How 
craftilik\\(}A\(X  iustis.  CURS.  MuNDl  I  19.  Wardes 
^at  war  stalworthly  dyght  And  cleidy  wroght 
and  craftily  tayled  Of  clenc  sylver  and  gold. 
Hamp.  9084.  (Mierubyns  and  palm  trees  weren 
maad  craftili.  WvcL.  Ez.  41,  iS  Purv.  That 
thei  cowdeu  craftili  [crafteli  Purv.]  worche  that 
ben  necessarie  into  the  vses  of  the  seyntuarie. 
ExOD.  36,  1  Oxf.     Cranes  and  curlues  craftyly 


rosted.  MüRTE  Arth.  H)«.  Kompar.  Wiö 
neauer  an  [sc.  creft]  ne  keccheö  he  crcftiluker 
cang  men.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  259.  — '  Ft'uUe 
craftcly  they  [sc.  thegatys]  were  made.  Torrent 
1530.  Wijtli  he  hem  ashrijed,  &  cumfort  hem 
craftli  \\\\\\  Ins  kinde  speche.  Wll,L.  3S27. 

craftiiioii,  crartesnian,  craftisuian  s.  neue. 
crafi Silin II .    \V e  r  k  m e  i s  t e r ,  Ha n  d  w  e r  k  e  r. 

I'a  weoren  j>er  italde  cnihtes  swiöe  balde 
and  hundred  and  sixti  j)usend  .  .  wiöuten  |>an 
craftiaoaiicn  j)e  comen  to  Gurmunde.  Laj.  111. 
15S.  "\\"i[)ynne  jie  jiridde  sc.  wal]  M'oned  jit- 
comoun  pople  and  craftcsmcn.  Trevlsa  I.  113. 
In  al  the  lond  tlier  was  no  crafiysinan  [v.  1. 
crafty  iiuni]  .  .  That  T'heseus  ne  gaf  hem  mete 
and  wages  The  theatre  for  to  maken.  Cli.  C  T 
1S99  — 1903.  Thou  hast  also  niany  crafliseinen 
[crafti  men  Purv.],  masouns  and  leyers ,  and 
craftisemcn  [crafti  men  V\ix\.]  of  trees.  Wycl. 
l  Paralip.  22, '15  Oxf. 

crag'  s.  kymr.  craiy,  gäl.  ct'eay ,  ir.  karraig, 
körn,  karak,  seh- cray,  craiy,  neue.  crag.  Fels, 
Klippe. 

Cray  stone.  Pr.  P.  p.  100.  Crayye,  röche. 
Palsgr.  Of  squared  stoon  a  sturdy  walle, 
Which  on  a  crayye  was  founded  alle.  Cll.  R.  nf 
H.  4155.  Bot  j)aj  f)e  kyste  in  the  crayez  wem 
closed  to  byde,  ^)et  fyned  not  \)e  Üod.  Allit. 
P.  2,  449.  Ne  craqr/e.i  ne  roches  sal  nan  j)an  be. 
Hamp.  0393. 

craggid  adj.  neue,  crayyeil.  von  unklarer 
Bedeutung  in  : 

As  knave  wyth  this  craqyyä  knad  hym  kvUe 
I.  Cov.  M.  p.  3S4. 

craliieii  v.  man  darf  dies  wohl  zu  ahd.  kruhan, 
/.•;v(/a»  stellen.  y^\.  crawcn  \.  krächzen. 

He  [sc.  |)e  unwiht  of  helle]  .  .  bigon  to 
crahien  ant  to  crenchennut  [=  crenchcn  ut] 
swire,  as  he  fj  hire  walde  forswolhen  mid  alle. 
St.  Marher.  p.  9. 

crai  s.  afr.  crce ,  croie,  craye ,  lat.  cretu. 
Kreide. 

Do  tharto  cray  that  thir  parchemeners 
wirkes  withall.   Rel.  Art,  I.  52. 

craier  s.  afr.  craier  Rqf. ,  mlat.  craiera, 
creyrrit  fnavigii  genu.s  apud  Septentrionales  Dl" 
C),  at\\.  crayar,  crear ;  angeführt  wird  auch 
f^chyv.  krcjare.   eine  Art  Seh  i  ff ,  Barke. 

Coggez  and  crayers  |)an  crossez  |)aire 
mastez.  MoRTE  Artii.  738.  Be  |tane  cogge 
appone  cogge,  kir/yer,s  and  ojier,  Castys  crepers 
one  Crosse.   3(iG7. 

craime  s.  flos  lactis.  s.  creme. 

crallen  V.  vgl.  mhd.  krellen,  scabere,  ostfries. 
krillen,  krullen,  crispare,  w\\d.  krollen;  dagegen 
ist  nhd.  kralle  s.  krallen  v.  jüngeren  Ursprungs, 
obgleich  nahe  verwandt;  s.  otrlen  v.  (irund- 
bedeut\nig  aller  der  Begriff  der  Krümme, 
bi  egen. 

Witli  legges  al  hole  he  [sc.  1)0  crane]  rostyd 
is;  Abowte  {jo  brothe  [)o  necke  j)ou  cralle.  LlB- 
(U'R.  CoK.  p.35.  linder  |io  wynge  jx)  .skyn  |)ou 
n-alle.  ih.  —  On  alle  |)ese  fowles  |jo  legges  schuue 
bene,  Summe  cralled,  sum  strejt.  ib.  Theirideii 
.  .  On  a  courser . .  With  sadle  of  gokle  glittering, 
With    curious    harneis    quaintly    crallit.    Ch. 


cramcake  —  crasen . 


499 


Plowmiinnes  Tale  131—34.  ed.  1561.  Wohl  mit 
Rücksicht  auf  diese  letzte  Stelle,  übersetzt 
Halliw.  1).  p.  277  ohne  weitere  Begründung 
ciullit  durch  eiujntren. 

crauicakc  s.  vgl.  nhd.  krümelknrhcu  u.  craui- 
titel  s.   Fladen,  d  ü  n  n  e  r  K  u cli e  n . 

Therf  cramcokes  wett  with  oyle.  ^VYCI,. 
EXOD.  20,  2  Oxf. 

crauilliels.  verw.  mit  rrunie,  crumme,  cromnie 
s.  vgl.  altn.  kranir,  krammr,  moUis,  schw.  kram. 
Krümel,   Körnchen. 

Ase  dof)  |je  bysye  ofier  f»e  malancolien,  jjet 
bye]!  ylich  [tan  |jet  zekj  [=--zekl>l  j)e  crawmelps 
ine  jie  rus.sole.s.  AYf;XH.  p.  2"):*.. 

crainiueu,  croiiiiuen,  daneben  cremmeii  v. 
ags.  crummi(i7i,  farcire,  altn.  kre»ij(i,  premere, 
contundcre,  schw.  krama,  dün.  krammr,  neue. 
cram.  stopfen,  füllen. 

Crcmmi/n ,  or  stufl'yn  ,  farcino.  Pr.  P. 
p.  101.  —  The  knave  crommefh  is  crop  Er  the 
cok  Grawe.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  238.  —  Bysidis  her 
lesewis  and  thei  ben  fulfiUid,  and  ful  crammyd. 
"NVycL.  Hos.  13,(1  Oxf.  Cro/rmi/d,  ax  crammyd, 
or  stuftyd,  farcinatus.   Pr,  P.  ]>.   101. 

craminiiige ,  cremining'e  s.  cf.  crnmmcn  v. 
Stopf ung,  Füllung. 

Crcmmynqe,  ov  crammynge.  farcinacio.  Pr. 
P.  p.  101. 

crampe,  cranuipe  s.  ahd.  chrampho,  altnie- 
derl.  krampe,  afr.  rrampe,  ags.  cramp,  cromp, 
schw.  kramp ,  dän.  kra)npe ,  neue,  cramp. 
Krampf. 

Crampe,  spasmus.  Pr.P.  p.  100.  Hec  spasma, 
ihe  cramjjpe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  22J.  Hie  spasmus, 
the  crampe.  p.  267.  1  cacche  the  crampe.  P.  Pl. 
8697.  For  the  crampe,  tak  rew  etc.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  51.  Wel  he  feite  aboute  his  herte  crepe,  For 
every  tere  whicli  that  C'riseyde  asterte ,  The 
cramn pe  oi  deth.   ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1020. 

crampishei),  cranmpislieii  v.  von  crampe  s. 
krampfhaft  zusammenziehen. 

She  .  .  Crampisheth  her  limmes  crokedly. 
Ch.  Qu.  Anel.  174  ed.  W.  Thinve  174.  She  .  . 
Cratimpyssheth  her  lymes  crokedly.  ih.  ed.  Mnrr. 

crailke  s.  cf.  seh.  «-«»^  adj.  inlirm-difficult- 
crooked,  ags.  cranc,  altn.  krankr  u.  seh.  crank 
s.  ^  crampef,  neue,  crank?,.  Weife,  Haspel, 
Kurbel. 

Crailke,  Instrument,  cirillus.  Pr.P.  p.  100. 
Cranke  of  a  Avelle.  ib. 

crane,  crou  s.  ags.  cra7i  Wr.  Voc.  p.  280. 
altniederd.  krane  u.  kran,  altniederl.  krane, 
niederl.  ^rrtfli??,  mederd.krän,kr6n,  neue. crane. 
Kranich. 

Grus,  crane.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  Hie  grus, 
crane.  p.  188.  a  crane  p.  221.  253.  Crane,  byrde, 
grus.  Pr.  P.p.  100.  I^errawe schalle fyrstenarmed 
he.  LiE.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  35.  Hi  wessejj  jjet  hi 
hedden  nykken  of  crane.  Ayenb.  p.  56.  De 
grues  (gl.  cranys)  une  herde.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  151. 
Biforn  hem  com  jje  beste  mete  .  .  Kranes, 
swannes,  ueneysun.  H.WEL.  1724.  Cranet;  ax\A 
curlues  craftyly  rosted.  MoRTE  Arth.  196.  To 
fijte  y\\\\  craiie's.  Trevisa  I.  81.  —  Swa  dot5  Jie 
wilde  cron.  Laj.  II.  422.  My  polyle  |3at  is  penne- 
fed  &  partrykes  bojie,  Wyth  scheldez  of  wylde 


swyn,  swanez  &  cronez,  AI  is  ro|ieled  i.^'  rosted. 
Allit.  P.  2,  57. 

craui  s.  vgl.  fr.  crun,  pr.  cruiiel,  afr.  crenel, 
carnel,  lat.  crena?  seh.  crannie,  neue,  crunuy. 
Spalt,  Ritze ,  Riss. 

Crayne ,  or  crayues  [crany,  or  crauesP.], 
rima.  Pr.  P.  p.  100.  Crany,  or  ryst,  cravasse. 
P.VLSGR.  Here  the  owyn  must  ryve  asunder,  & 
blede  owt  at  the  cranys.  Play  of  Sacram. 
p.  132. 

crapaiite,  crapaude,  crepaiiüc,  crapauiide, 

grapoiul  etc.  s.  vom  i\\'r. rrap'iii/.  rrupaf,  crapaiid, 
bufo,  pr.  erapaiit ,  i/r.ipaitf,  altkalal.  i/nipalt, 
grapaut,  mlat.  erapa/diiN  etwa  zu  ags.  cnopan, 
niederd.  knlpen ,  nieder!,  kruipen  zu  stellen; 
begrifflich  stimmt  d.  Subst.  zu  dem  abgeleiteten 
pr.  crapaiidiiia,  afr.  crapaiidine.  Kröten  stein, 
ßufonit,  ein  ko.stbarer  Stein,  angeblich  im 
Haupte  der  Kröte  erzeugt,  in  der  That  Verstei- 
nerung von  Zähnen  ausgestorbener  Fisch- 
gattungen. 

Wyth  croputvtes  and  nakette  ,  Tliykke  of 
stones  ar  they  sette.  E.mare  142.  Füll  of  stones 
.  .  Off  topaze  and  rubyes  ,  And  other  stones  of 
rayclic  prys,  That  semely  wer  to  se,  Of  crapoirfes 
and  nakette.  SO.  Cra2)a>tdc,  a  precious  stone, 
crapaudine.  Palsgr.  Crepaivdifi  &  calcedonyes 
semely  tose.  Play  OfSacram.  171 .  Crepatrnde, 
or  crapawnde  [crepaiid  P.],  precyous  stone, 
smaragdus.  Pr.  P.  p.  101.  dahin  geh.  auch  das 
unter  Edelsteinen  aufgeführte  pama,  a  qrapnnd. 
Wr.  Voc  p.  256. 

crapp«'  s.  mlat.  crtippaci'.  afr.  rrapin,  criblure, 
niederl.  krappen,  deccrpere,  abscindere.  KiLIAN. 
neue.  dial.  crap,  Kafl';  crap.s  pl.  Grieben.  — 
Abfall,  Abgang,  Kaff. 

Crappe,  orgropys  of  corne,  acus,  criballum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  100.  Zweifelhafter  Bedeutung  i.st  die 
Wortform  in :  Hec  curalis,  crappys.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  201.  Hec  cruralis,  craps.  p.  233,  wo  eher 
eine  Fruchtart,  wie  noch  jetzt  dialekt.,  der 
Buchweizen,  gemeint  ist,  oder  ein  Unkraut, 
wie  ebenfalls  noch  dialektisch  u.  seh.  craps,  der 
Ackersenf. 

erask  adj.  s.  cask. 

crascheii  v.  vgl.  schw.  krasa,  dän.  krase,  isl. 
krassa ,  perfricare,  dilacerai'e  bei  Haldors. 
neue,  crash. 

1.  knirschen  sowohl  tr.  als  intr.  von 
dem  Laute  ,  welcher  gehört  wird  ,  wenn  etwas 
zwischen  den  Zähnen  zerbriclil ,  oder  wenn  die 
Zähne  zusammenschlagen  .  CrascJiyn,  as  tethe, 
fremo.  Pr.  P.  p.  100.  1  knowe  a  foole  that  wyll 
crasshe  his  tethe  togyther  that  he  wyll  make 
one  afrayde.  Palsgr'.  I  rrassfir  ,  as  a  thynge 
dothe  that  is  cryspe  or  britell  bytwene  ones 
tethe.  id. 

2.  brechen,  zerschmettern  :  The 
creest  and  {le  coronalle,  |)e  claspes  of  sylver, 
(Jlenly  with  his  clubb  he  crassehede  doune  at 
onez.   Morte  Arth.  1108. 

crasen V.  schw.  Ä;rrtso,  dän.^;v/sc.  a.craschen. 
neue,  crazc. 

1.  intr.  brechen,  bersten:  Tlie  cablys 
crasen,  and  begynne  to  ffolde.  HaRTSH.  Metr. 
T.  p.  128. 

32» 


500 


crasuige  —  crawen. 


2.  tr.  zerbrechen:  Coveitise  hath  ov«(V/ 
joure  croune.  Depos.  of  K.  11.  p.  4.  Thus  was 
joure  croune  cnisiil.  p.  <i.  I  am  right  siker,  tliat 
tlie  pot  was  r?'rtst'J.   ClI.  ('.   T.  12SÜ2. 

crasingro  s.  v.  crasen  v.  Bruch,  Riss, 
Si)alt. 

The  cnisyng  of  the  Wallis  was  stoppid. 
Wycl.  2  rAKALir.  24,  V6  l'urv.  He  schal  entre 
into  chynnis,  ethir  vnisynyis  of  stoonys.  Is.  2, 
21  Purv.  That  the  crasi/ntjis  hadden  bigunne  to 
he  closid  logidere.  2  EsDR.  4,  7  Purv. 

crate  s.  (lies  Schimpfwort,  welches  einer  der 
Marterknechte  Jesu  zuruft,  hat  schwerlich  etwas 
mit  nurdengl.  seh.  crate,  geflochtener  Korb, 
gemein  ;  Halliw.  D.  p.  278  erklärt  es  durch 
(i'd  Wfvtia»,  eher  möchte  man  an  seh.  ei-at  adj. 
weak,  u.crafs.  Aveak  child,  denken.  Elender, 
li  u  m  p  ,  S  c  h  M'  ä  c  h  1  i  n  g  (?) . 

Com  furthe,  old  crate,  Be  lyfe  ;  We  shalle 
lede  the  a  trot.  TowN.  M.  p.  201. 

craoaiu  s.  seh.  crairdoun.  Feigling, 
M  emme. 

He  cared  for  his  cortaysye,  lest  rrapui/ii  he 
were.   Gaw.  1774. 

kraukau  s.  alsüebers.  deslat.crc/«*«?/;  Vuh/. 
~p'"0  cf.  neue.  dial.  rrarfZ;  =  stubble.  trock- 
n es  Holz,  Reisig,  Brennmaterial. 

Mi  banes  als  kran-kan  [v.  1.  krfnika»] 
dried|)a.  Ps.  101,  4. 

cravaiit,  cravauud  adj.  u.  s.  gleichbedeu- 
tend mit  creant ,  creuunt  v.  lat.  crede7is,  afr. 
auch  craant ,  neue,  cruven.  der  sich  für 
überwunden  erklärt,  sich  e  r  g  i  e  b  t ,  da- 
her auch  feige. 

AI  ha  cneowen  ham  craiiant  Sc  overcumen. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  132.   Haa  !  cracaioidc  knyghte  ! 
a  cowarde  J3e  seniez !  MoRTE  Arth.  133. 
crayas  s.  s.  crevace. 

craven  v.  ags.  craßan,  altn.  hrefja,  schw. 
kr'dfra,  dän.  krcpve,  mlat.  cravare,   neue,  crnvc. 

1 .  Y  e  r  1  a  n  g  e  n  ,  begehren,  bitten: 
Rebecca  wile  ic  hauen,  To  Ysacis  biofte  wile  ic 
crmien.  G.  A.  Ex.  1407.  Quat  so  [Öu]  wilt  for 
hire  craven,  Aske  it.  1G67.  cf.  1320.  171S. 
Cran-yn  [cruvyn  K.],  proco,  procacio,  rogito. 
Pr.  P.  p.  101.  He  ne  mijtte  his  wille  liave  For 
nothing  he  mijtte  crave.  SiRlz  351.  I*e  erle  com 
himself,  mercy  for  to  crniie.  Langt,  p.  (iO. 
Though  they  have  Of  love  all  that  they  wolde 
erdve.  GowER  I.  Ss.  Ther  was  no  knyght  of 
krystendome  That  jorney  durst  cr<ire.  ToRRENT 
119.  It  is  better  hold  that  I  have  Then  go  from 
doore  to  doore  and  crare.  TowN.  ÄL  p.  11.  — 
Comez  to  your  kuchiez  kote  I  craue  at  jus  onez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  SOl.  ^yf  hys  make  mone  cravefh. 
Shoreii.  p.  Ol.  His  nome  .  .  he  hit  haleje,  |)et 
we  crauen.  OEH.  p.  59.  Was  hem  nojt  "Werned 
öat  he  crauen.  G.  a.  Ex.  3170.  —  He . .  cranede 
his  erdene ,  and  wolde  hom  faren.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1418.  He  sathim  uj),  and  c/'«/f<'fZf;bred.  Havel. 
033. 

2.  verfolgen,  verklagen,  verläum- 
den  vgl.  mlat.  cravare,  postulare,  impetere,  in 
Judicium  mittere :  Noglu  |ie  prcjude  sal  cratu; 
nie  [ut  non  calumnientur  mihi  superbi).  Ps.  1 1^, 


122.    Xoglit  gif  j)ou  nie  to  me  cravand  [perse- 
quentibus  ine|.    1  IS,  121 . 

cravere  s.  von  craren  v.  neue,  craver.  Ver- 
lan m  der. 

Meke  jie  vravere  so  he  salle  [huniiliabit 
calumniatorem].  Ps.  71,  4. 

craving:e  s.  neue,  er ariny.  Verläumdung, 
F  r  e  c  h  h  e  i  t. 

Fra  crnciny  of  nien  me  bie  jjou  [redinie  nie 
a  calumniis  hominum].  Ps.  118,  134.  Cruwynye, 
procacitas. 

craue  s.  schw.  krUfva,  dial.  krce,  dän.  kr«, 
verwandt  mit  ahd.  krayo,  schw.  kraye,  dän.  A-v  «(•<•, 
niederl.  krauy  Kragen,  Gurgel;,  seh.  crauy, 
cray  ,  eraye ,  craiy ;  in  ostengl.  Diall.  ht  eruy 
sowohl  Kropf  der  Vögel  als  Gurgel,  Nacken, 
neue.  crau\   Kropf  der  Vögel. 

The  fourthe  part  of  a  niesure  clepid  cahus 
of  the  crinre  of  culueris  [eine  wunderliche  Ueber- 
setzung  des  dem  hebr.  Texte  entsprechenden 
cabi  stercoris  columbaruni]  was  seeld  for  fyue 
platis  of  siluer.  Wycl.  4  KiNGS  0,  2.j  Purv. 
Crawe,  or  crowpe  of  a  byrde  ,  or  oj)er  fowlys, 
gabus,  vesicula.   Pr.  P.  p.  101. 

crawe,  craw,  crowe,  crow  s.  ags.  crdre. 
ahd.  clrauuu  neben  cJiraia,  chrda,  clird,  mhd. 
krdwe,  krd,  seh.  crate,  neue.  crow.  Krähe, 
Rabe. 

Hie  corvus,  craive.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  188.  Hie 
cornix,  crrtM-e.  p.  189.  s.  crawe.  p.  220.  I'at  gives 
to  meres  mete  of  j)a.  And  to  crawe  briddes 
[puUis  corvorum]  hiiii  kalland  swa.  Ps.  140,  9. 
We  have  a  crate  to  pulle.  TowN.  M.  ]).  15.  — 
Pinnuc,^  golfinc,  rok ,  ne  crowe  Ne  dar  thar 
never  cumen.  O.  a.  N.  1128.  So  suart  so  ßni 
crcnre.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  490.  There  stant  no  great 
tre  nigh  aboute,  Wheron  there  niighte  cron-e  or 
pie  Aliglite.  Gower  H.  102.  This  croice  xal  I 
sende  out  to  seke  suni  playn.  Cov.  M.  p.  48. 
Hie  corvus,  a  erow.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  252.  Noe  .  . 
sente  out  a  croie.  AVycl.  Gen.  8,  7  Oxf.  The 
eje  .  .  pecken  hym  out  crowis.  Prov.  30,  17  Oxf. 
Biholde  je  crowis.  Luke  12,  24. 

crawen,  crowen  v.  ags.  c7-äran  [ereör; 
craven],  seh.  craiv ,  pp.  crawin;  die  entspre- 
chenden germanischen  Verba  sind  schwach,  wie 
ahd.  crdwan,  krdj'an  etc.  krähen  bes.  vom 
Schreien  des  Hahnes. 

Whan  I  herd  the  cok  crowjpi.  Cov.  M. 
p.  298.  The  koc  schal  not  crowe  to  day,  til  thou 
thries  forsake  to  knowe  nie.  "WvCL.  I,i'KE  22,  31 
Oxf.  —  Peter,  thou  shalle  tliryse  apon  a  thraw 
Forsake  me  or  the  cok  craw.  TowN.  M.  p.  181. 
The  knave  crommeth  is  croj)  Er  the  cok  crawe. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  238.  Evre  croweih  thi  wrecche  crei. 
O.  A.  N.  330.  Bifore  the  cok  croice,  thries  thou 
shalt  denye  me.  "Wycl.  Mattii.  20,  34.  — Anon 
the  cok  cretc  [creive  Purv.].  Wycl.  Mattii.  20, 
74  Oxf.  Thanne  creive  he  [sc.  the  cok].  ClI.  C. 
T.  10344.  —  Or  the  cok  hath  twyes  crowe.  Cov. 
M.  p.  27S. 

Das  Zeitwort  erscheint  transitiv  als  aus- 
krähen, krähend  verkünden:  There  is 
no  cock  to  croice  day.  Gow'ER  IL  102.  seh. 
bildlich:  May  I  ne'er  craw<  day!  i.  q.  see  the 
morning.  Jamie.s.  D.  L  208. 


crawinge—  credence. 


501 


crawinge,  crowmg'e  s.  neue,  crnwuiy. 
Krähen,   Hahnenschrei. 

In  the  myclnyjt ,  or  kocki.s  rroivi/nr/c ,  or 
morwynge.  Wycl.  Mark  I  ".5,  '.<h  Oxf.  AA'el  sikerer 
was  hi.s  rroifi/nt/  in  his  logge  Thaii  is  a  clok. 

Ch.  C.  T.  l(;;i:<ii. 

creaut,  creauilt  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  rrennt ,  lat. 
credens.  et",  cravant  u.  neue,  recreuiit.  der  .sich 
f  ü  r  ü  b  e  r  w  u  n  d  e  n  erklärt,   s  i  c  h  e  r  g  i  e  b  t. 

Yelde  the  til  us  als  creant.  Y\v.  a.  Gaw. 
\\\1\\.  He  yald  hym  creauiit  to  Crist  on  the  cros, 
And  kneM'lichcd  hym  gilty.  P.  Vh.  TSKI.  et'. 
7S56.  Hwon  j)e  heorte  .  .  leic^  hire  .sulf  adune- 
ward,  &  buh?l  him  ase  he  bit,  &  jeie3  »crcdunt, 
creannt",  ase  .swowinde.  Ancu.  K.  p.  288.  On 
knees  he  fei  doun,  and  cryde  »creuuuf«.  Kicu. 
C.  DE  L.  5819. 

creat,  create  }).p.  i.  q.  crctded,  lat.  crealus. 
vgl.  pr.  crcatz  p.  p.  dagegen  der  Inf.  crear.  An- 
dere Formen  de.s  Zeitwortes  sind  uns  in  älterer 
Zeit  nicht  aufgestossen.  geschaffen,  er- 
schaffen. 

To  thinges  [lat  ben  orut  of  hym.  €h. 
Sodh.  p.  99.  AI  be  it  that  God  hat  creat  [create 
Tyrwh.  p.  150  n.]  al  thing  in  right  ordre. 
Pers.  Tale  Morai.  p.  27(j.  Wu.  p.  88  II. 

creatioUjCrcacioii  s.  air.crcntiiw,  s]).  crcacioti, 
it.  creaziotic,  neue,  crcafion.   Schöpfung. 

Tofore  the  rrcatinn.  GowER  III.  01 .  Nature 
hath  in  creatimi  The  stomack  Ibr  a  comun  coke 
Ordeined.  III.  IDO.  —  Low  now,  through  what 
(■rcacioti  He  hath  deiücacion.  II.  158. 

Creator,  creatour,  creatur  s.  afr.  crccrcs, 
Creator,  creatour,  \n\creaires,  creator,  lat. creator, 
neue.  Creator.  Schöjjfer. 

The  highe  creutor  of  thinges.  Goweu  III. 
61.  cf.  87.  The  whiche  .  .  herieden  and  serueden 
to  a  creature  rathcre  than  to  the  creatour  \erea- 
/o?<re  Purv.].  Wycl  I-iOM.  1 ,  25  Oxf.  The  higlie 
creatour.  GowER  I.  275.  cf.  II.  1513.  tan  aght 
man  [lat  has  skille  and  mynde  Hys  creatur 
worshepe.  Hamp.  59.  For  love  off  Cryst  our 
creature.   KiCH.  C.  DE  L.  IJllÜ. 

creature,  creatour  s.  afr.  creature,  it.  lat. 
creatura,  neue,  creature.  Geschöpf,  Krea- 
tur, Wesen. 

Ech  Goddis  creature  signefle|i  his  makcr. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  78.  Naqwik  creature.  Hami'. 
;i8.  Unto  the  mannes  heste  Was  every  creature 
ordeigncd.  GowEU  I.  öl.  This  noble  creature 
Jsc.the  doughter  ofVirginiusl.  Ch.  C  T.V^W.). 
So  fair  lady  |iat  day  was  not  in  alle  France  .  . 
Creature  non  myght  be  fayrer  bi  no  ^ing. 
Langt,  p.  25.'i.  I'e  ci-os  is  a  cold  creatour,  And 
euere  |it  ha{i  ben  def  and  dorn.  Holy  Hood 
p.  148.  —  Paradys  was  ijeue  to  mankynde  forto 
wonye  ynne  .  .  and  al  creat ures  for  solace. 
TreVisa  II.2).i  s  ;.  Guds  crcatures  jiat  we  ken. 
Hamp.  54:iO.  fe  creatours  withouten  reson.  ()2. 
creauuce  s.  afr.  creance  neben  credence,  pr. 
creansa  neben  credensa,  mlat.  credentia,  it.  cre- 
denza,  sp.  creencia,  pg.  erenca,   cf.  credence. 

1.  Glaube,  religiöser  Glaube-  A 
theef  that  had  reneycd  oure  creaunce.  Cll_.  C.  'f. 
5335.  Through  gracc  of  Goddes  purveiauncc 
This  maiden  taught  the  creaunce  Unto  this  wife. 


Go\VER  I.  185.  cf.  ;i63.  I  beseche  oure  lorde 
Nuft're  me  neuer  to  departe  fro  his  creaunce. 
Merlin  III.  57k. 

2.  Kredit,  Horg;  ]l\  creutinee  of  cvyne 
tl(ir  castes  of  gile.  Depos.  OK  R.  II.  p.   I. 

creaunceil  v.  von  creaunce  s.  borgen, 
en  t  leh  n  e  n. 

We  niay  creaunce  whils  we  have  a  name, 
lUit  goldles  for  to  be  it  is  no  game.  Cii.  C.  T. 
I  J7(l().  Now  goth  this  marchaund  .  .  and  bieth, 
and  ereannceth.  117lii.  This  marchaund  .  . 
Creaunced  hath ,  and  payed  .  .  This  somme  of 
gold.    11776. 

creauuccr,  creauiisour  s.  afr.  ereancier. 
Kreditor,   Gläubiger. 

Who  is  my  ereuncer?  WvCL.  Is.  5(1,  I  Oxf. 
A  ereaunsurc  [creaunser  Purv.]  came.  1  KlNcis 
4,  1  Oxf.  Sylle  the  oyle ,  and  jeelde  to  thy 
creaanser  [creaancer  Vurv.].  ib.  7.  Tiie  pore  and 
the  creaiinsour  metten  togidere.  PROV.  29,  l;; 
Oxf. 

creccilc,  kreke,  cracchc,  cratclic  s.  afr. 
crebe,  (jrehe  u.  creche,  crachc,  pr.  crepia,  crepe/ui , 
it.  f/rej)j)ia,  ahd.  chrippa,  crippea,  neue,  craich. 
vgl.  crib,  crihhe  s. 

1.  Krippe,  Futterrinne  bes.  für  Rin- 
der u.  Pferde:  Hco  leiden  hine  up  on  heih  in 
one  crecchc ,  mid  clutes  biwrabled.  AuCR.  K. 
]).  25S  sq.  ~e  sali  fynd  a  chyhle  thar  bounden 
In  a  creke,  wit  cloutes  wounden.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  64.  Presepe,  craee/ie.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  1^0. 
Cracche,  or  manger.  Pr.  P.  p.  99.  Uueyntlichc 
to  his  [sc.  |ie  horsesi  cracche  Avas  corue  swichc 
a  weie  tat  mcn  mijt  legge  him  mete  &"  watereji. 
Will.  ;)23;!.  In  one  crachche  he  was  ileid. 
KlNDU.  Jesu  13.  The  oxe  knej  his  weldere,  and 
the  asse  the  cracche  [cralche  l'urv.^  of  his  lord. 
AVycl.  Is.  1,  3.  cf.  Job  6,5.  Prov.  \\,\.  Like 
2,  12.  She  wrapte  Crist  wi|)  clol)is  ,  and  jiulte 
him  in  |)e  cratche.  Sel.  W.  1.  317.  —  Suche 
clollüs  as  she  had  to  hond,  AVith  suche  she 
swathid  hym  tK;  bond ,  Bytwene  ij  cracchi.s  she 
hym  leid.  Cru.s.  MrNiü  )i235*  Ms.  Laud. 
vSalomon  hadde  fourti  thou.^and  era'chis  of  chaare 
hors.  Wycl.  3  KixG.s  4,  20  Oxf. 

2.  Pferch,  Hürde,  wie  auch  Krippe 
frülier  gebraucht  ward ;  Potters  dwellynge  in 
plauntyngis  and  in  cratehis  in  plantationibus 
et  in  sepibus].  Wycl.  1  Paralip.  4,  23  Oxf. 

3.  verächtlich  etwa  Hütte,  Hausung: 
He  i)riketh  out  of  toune  wid  Imukes  and  wid 
houndcs  Intü  a  straunge  contre ,  and  halt  a 
wenche  in  cracche.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  327. 

creken  v.  niederl.  krieken ,  neue,  creak. 
girren,  zirpen. 

My  songe  is  bothe  trewe  and  i)leyne, 
Althogh  I  cannot  creke  [crakel  ed.  1561.  crakell 
Tyru-fi.]  hit  so  in  veyne ,  As  thou  dost  in  thy 
throte.  Cll.  Cuck.  a.  Night.  118. 

creclien  v.  vielleicht  fehlerhaft  für  kechen, 
catch ,  geschrieben .  fassen,  ergreifen? 
oder  steht  crechen  für  crachen,  cracehenl 

AVite  mc  wii^  his  crefti  crokes  ,  |)at  ha  me 
ne  crechen.  St.  Jlllvna  p.  35.  Der  letzte  Satz 
fehlt  ganz  in  dem  entsprechenden  Text.  p.  31. 

crcdeuce    s.      afr.    credence  ,     pr.    credensa, 


502 


credible  —  creopen. 


it.  credenzo,  nilat.  vieiJeidiu,  neue,  credence.  cf. 
creaunce. 

1.  Glaube,  Zutrauen,  Vertrauen: 
What  tliou  liere  Be  wel  wäre ,  and  yef  no 
crcdenrc,  hut  if  thou  se  more  evidence.  Gower 
I.  59.  Than  i.s  he  .swiftcst  tu  befi;uile  The  woman, 
which  .  .  Set  upon  him  t'eith  or  credvncc.  1.  <)5. 
Elda  no  füll  crcdettcn  toke.  I.  ISS. 

2.  religiöser  Glaube :  It  is  thus  .  .  With 
hem  that  stondeii  niisl)eleved,  That  suche  goddes 
ben  beleved ;  In  sondry  place,  sondry  wise, 
Amonges  hem  which  be  unwise,  There  is  betaken 
oi  credence.  GowEK  II.  152. 

3.  Kredenzen,  Vorkosten  von  Spei- 
sen u.  Getränken,  urspr.  zur  Beglaubigung 
ihrer  Unschädlichkeit :  Tastynge  and  credence 
longethe  to  blöde  &birth  royalle.  Bab.  B.  p.  19H. 
Credence  is  vsed  &  tastynge,  for  drede  of 
poysenynge.  ih. 

credible  adj.  lat.  credibilis,  it.  credibile,  cre- 
devolc ,  neue,  credible.  glaublich,  zuver- 
lässig. 

A  tale  writen  in  the  bible  Which  must 
nedes  be  credible.  Gower  1.  211.  et".  III.  88. 
Among  the  kinges  in  the  bible  I  tinde  a  tale 
and  is  credible.  lll.  170. 

t'i'edo,  crede  s.  vom  lat.  credo  (ich  glaube, 
als  Anfang  des  Bekenntnisses),  afr.  pr.  sp.  pg. 
it.  Credos.,  mhd.  crede,  neue,  crccd.  Glau- 
bensbekenntniss,  Glaube. 

Heore  bileue,  fiet  is  pater  noster  and  credo. 
ÜEH.  p.  75.  Alle  f)ise  articles  bye{i  ycontyened 
ine  t)e  credo.  Ayenb.  p.  12.  We  habbeö 
bigunnen  ou  to  seggen  on  englisch  h wat  biqu  [e]  ji 
be  crede.  OEH.  p.  77.  Ich  wille  .  .  seggen  ou 
J5e  crede  Word  after  word.  II.  17.  f)u  singest  |ie 
salm  i>e  me  clepeS  crede.  II.  25.  fou  cowjiez 
neuer  god  naufier  plese  ne  pray,  Ne  neuer 
nau|ier  pater  ne  crede.  Allit.  P.  1,  ISIi.  I  can 
nought  my  crede.  V.  Pl.  Crced  10.  Also  siker 
as  the  crede.  Gower  II.  225.  Er  I  singe  suche 
a  crede ,  I  hadde  lever  to  be  lewed.  I.  295. 
Crede,  symbolum.  Pr.  P.  p.  101. 

er ef teil  v.   s.  craften. 

ereile  s.  seh.  ereil,  ereilt,  creel,  ir.  kril,  gäl. 
criol,  neue,  nördl.  Diall.  o'Cf/.  geflochtener 
Korb. 

Crellc,  baskett  or  lepe  ,  eartalhis,  sporta. 
Pr.  P.  p.  101. 

creme,  creinie,  crainie  s.  afr.  cresme,  creisme, 
crainine,  pr.crisnia,  crcsnia,  crenia,  lat.  c/iri.sniii, 
gr.  yp{o|j.a.  cL  crisme.  ge  w  eihtes  Salböl. 

Hec  crisma,  creme.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  193.  cf. 
230.  Ich  signi  the  with  signe  of  cruys.  And  with 
the  c}-enie  of  hele  Confermi.  Siioreii.  p.  15. 
With  oyle  and  creme  that  thou  shalle  make  Unto 
that  worthi  .sacrament.  ToWN.  M.  p.  107.  I  the 
anuynt  also  AVith  oyle  and  cj'C7?ic.  p.  109.  The 
hille  üf  creme  and  of  noy[n]tenge  [mons  chris- 
matis  et  unctionis].  Trevis.\  I.  113  Ms.  Harl. 
220 1 .  The  signe  his  of  the  sacrement  Mid  creymc 
the  markynge.  SnoREH.  p.  15.  Huanne  me 
brecji,  ojierstelji,  oj)erdraj{i  uoulliche  jiehaljede 
fiinges  .  .  {le  crei/me,  jie  corporeaus  etc.  Ayenb. 
p.  40  sq.    Huanne  he  is  ysmered  niyd  [nse  holy 


crayme.  p.  93.  Die  Form  Creame  erscheint  spä- 
ter:  Creame,  hoUy  oyle,  cresme.  Palsgr. 

creme,  erahne  s.  afr.  cresme ,  lat.  cre^num 
i.  q.  cremor,  das  s  in  cresme  scheint  irrthümlicli 
eingeschoben,  neue,  crcam.  Milchrahm, 
Sahne. 

Be  wäre  of  cowe  creme.  Bab.  B.  p.  206 
Kreme  of  mylke  f»at  is  so  schene.  Tan.  CUR. 
Coc.  p.  3().  Quactum,  crayme.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  178. 
Hewar  at  eve  of  crayme  of  cowe  &  also  of  the 
-oote.  Bab.  B.  p.  123.  cf.  121.  170.  Häutig  wird 
schon  ein  Schaumgericht  als  Mandelcreme 
erwähnt:  CVt'/Hc  of  almondes.  Bab.  B.  p.  105. 
172.  271.  281.  Take  cvTHR' üf  almonde  mylke. 
1,ib.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  38. 

cremeleuv.  nxGAexd.  krUmeln,  imue.crnmble. 
cf.  crummen  v.  i n  K  r  ü  ni  e  1  n  z  e r  r  e  i  b e  n. 

Coloure  hit  with  safrone  in  hast,  And 
kremelyd  sewet  [=  suet]  of  schepe.  LiB.  CuR. 
Coc.  p.  30. 

cremmen  v.  s.  cratnmen. 

crempen  v.   mhd.  Irempfen,  nhd.  krumpfen. 

krempcn  =  krampfhaft    zusammenziehen  ;      ob 

intr.  sich  zusammenziehen.'  \g\.  forcrempen  v. 

'^ef  the  thincth  that  ich  misrempe,  Thu  stond 

ajein  and  do  me  crempe.  O.  a.  N.  1785. 

creucheu,  crengeii  v.  vgl.  ags.  crincan, 
crincyan,  crinyan,  occumbere ,  wohl  von  der 
Grundbedeutung  s i  c h  k  r  ü  m  m  e  n,  neue,  critiye 
wie  altn.  krinyja,  als  schwaches  Verb,  circum- 
dare,  rutunduni  faccre.  sich  biegen,  k  r  ü  ni- 
me  n. 

Bigon  to  crahien  ant  to  crcnchentmt  [so  ed. 
crenchen.  mit  Str.\TM.  wohl  mit  Recht,  er  enge 
irih  B.]  swire,  as  he  ^  hire  walde  forswoUien. 
St.  Marher.  p.  9. 

creucleu  v.   s.  crinklen. 

creopeii,  crepeii  etc.  v.  ags.  crcöpan  [creiip, 
crupon;  croj)en],  alts.  kriopan,  kriepian,  afries. 
kriapu,  niederl.  krnipen,  niederd.  kriipen,  altn. 
krjiipa,  schw.  krypa,  dän.  krybe,  neue,  creep; 
es  erscheinen  neben  den  ursprünglichen  starken 
später  im  Altengl.  schon  schwache  Formen, 
kriechen,  in  mehrfacher  Färbung  des  deut- 
schen Wortes. 

Hire  clojies  he[o]  dude  of  anon,  as  hit  is 
lawe  of  bedde ,  &  makede  hire  redi  to  kreopen 
in.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  106.  He  fondith  to  creope 
.  .  Ayein  into  the  ayschelle.  Alis.  570.  The  vox 
kau  crope  bi  the  heie.  O.  A.  N.  817.  An  alpi 
holh  jiat  an  mon  mei  crcpan  in.  OEH.  p.  23. 
He  is  let  ut  Hegen,  crepen,  and  gon.  G.  A.  Ex. 
010.  te  king  him  gon  crepen  an  heonden  and 
a  futen.  Laj.  III.  174.  Caue  ge  hauei^  to  crepen 
in.  Bp:st.  251.  I  wol  go  crepen  in  by  my  felawe. 
Cii.  C.  T.  4248.  fan  may  he  noght  stände  ne 
crepe.  Hamp.  474.  AVe  wol  noujt  krepe  of  }iese 
skinnes.  AViLL.  3084.  tat  man  is  clene  of  dedely 
synne,  j^at  may  crepe  vnder  {lal  ston.  Trevisa 
1.  227.  AVel  is  hit  grat  grace  of  God,  h[u]anne 
Jie  wyl  is  zuo  yroted  ine  God,  huich  ne  may  to 
eryepc  [afr.  ramper?]  uor  none  uondinge.  Ayenb. 
p.  107.- — Vlih  into  his  wunden,  creop  [imperat.J 
in  ham  mid  {jine  {joulile.  Ancr.  II.  ]).  292.  — 
I'et  is  lu't  holh  [»et  ic  er  cwe?l ;  hwa  crcope(^ 
[■erin?  OEH.  p.  23.   He  crepcb  cripclande  forö. 


crepere  —  creste. 


503 


Best.  130.  ()f  alle  crepyngc  thingis,  that  cri'j)ett 
vpon  the  erthe.  WvcL.  Gex.  T,  21  Üxf.  — 
Forjii  -Jj  he  [sc.  Gocl;  is  to  urc  siht^e  unsehelich 
in  his  ahne  cunde  ,  com  &  cicap  in  ure.  LEG. 
St.  Kath.  905.  Worpen  he  öor  wondes  dun, 
tVo  euerilc  öor  crfj>  a  dragun.  G.  A.  Ex.  2923. 
Per  crcp  oute  an  addre.  klÄs.  Fkgm.  lOO'J.  A 
dragon  crc})  out  of  the  schelle.  Ans.  571.  Faire 
and  wel  sehe  crcep  in  to  the  clei'k.  Cll.  C.  T. 
1224.  cf.  4258.  He  .  .  crei)e  out  of  hire  armes 
two.  Seven  Sag.  479.  Anon  swa  j)et  für  wes 
hat,  swa  |)e  sparewe  innere  «•«;;.  Laj.  III.  17:5 
[so  lautet  im  Schott,  d.  Präterit.  crcq)].  The 
caytef  cro2)e  into  a  tunne.  Avow.  OF  K.  Artii. 
st.  tl5.  Thow  . .  crape  into  a  cabane.  P.  Pl.  1739. 
Summe  heo  crupen  into  j)an  wude.  Laj.  II.  484. 
Summe  heo  crupen  [hü  crope  j.  T.]  to  jian  wude 
an  heore  bare  cneowen.  II.  351.  In  huse ,  in 
drinc,  in  metes,  in  bed,  It  crope»  and  maden 
hem  fordred.  G.  .\.  Ex.  2973.  To  cacchen  us  .  . 
Tliough  -vve  cropen  under  benches.  P.  Pl.  3(19. 
Faste  hi  schove  and  crope  ek  ,  as  emeten ,  al 
aboute.  Bek.  2141.  Insiht  he  cuöe  a  winde  and 
■d  mone ,  of  {)an  uisce  {)er  he  wla>t ,  and  of 
wurmen  jier  heo  crepe  [creop  j.  T.].  L.\J.  III. 
224.  In  his  ers  thay  crepen  everichoon.  Ch.  C. 
T.  72SO.  schwache  Formen  erscheinen  in:  Up 
he  roos,  and  by  the  wenche  he  crepte.  Ch.  C.  1". 
!  191.  Forth  he  ferde  Into  the  bed  where  that 
she  slepte  All  sodeinly  and  in  he  creittc. 
GowER  III.  258.  Out  of  his  place  he  crept  So 
stille  that  she  nothing  herde.  I.  72.  Pei .  .  crepten 
into  a  caue.  AV'lLL.  2235.  —  Com  f(  grisliche 
gra  creopindc  hire  toward.  St.  Marher.  p.  11. 
Loof  him  hevens,  and  erthe  als  swa,  \>e  se,  and 
alle  crepand  in  {ia.  Ps.  ()8,  35.  The  erth  to  norish 
beste.s  crcpeand.  Towx.  ]\I.  p.  2.  To  al  the 
crcpijnfje  thingthat  moueth  in  the  erthe.  Wycl. 
Gen.  1,  21).  And  cweldon  alle  jio  ilke  [lat  weren 
awei  crnpe  [at  cropcne  ä.  T.^  Laj.  I.  241  j.  T. 
That  jalousye,  alas  !  that  wikked  wyvere,  Thus 
tauseles  is  cropoi  into  yow.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3,  9l)l.  As  thou  right  now  were  crope  out  of 
the  ground.  C.  T.  11918.  This  lady  tho  was 
crope  a  side.   GowKR  I.  198. 

crepere  s.  neue,  creepter.  Kriecher,  k r  i c- 
chendes  AVesen. 

Crepere,  or  he  |>at  crepythe,  reptor.  Pr.  P. 
p.  101. 

crepiiige  s.  Kriechen. 

CrepxpujCy  repcio.  Pr.  P.  p.  101. 

crepiil,  cripel,  crcple  s.  s.  crupel. 

cresceu,  creseil  v.    pr.  crescer,  creisser ,  sp. 
pg.  crccer,  it.  lat.  crcscere.  wachsen. 

He  made  Adam  .  .  Him  liketh  Eve  also  to 
makc,  And  bad  hem  cre.sce  and  multijdy. 
Gow'er  III.  27(3.  ll  is  li}t,  vmbre  to  crcseti  tenn 
lynis  [facile  est,  umbram  crescere  dccem  lineisV 
"^^YCL.  4  KiXGs  20,  lOüxf.  Cresyii,  orencresyn, 
accresco.  Pr.  P.  p.  H»2.  The  maystcr  may  his 
prentes  so  enforme,  That  hys  hure  may  crese  ful 
jurne.  Freemajs.  173.  Have  je  sum  degree  of 
fei{i  and  hope  and  charite,  and  laste  je  crecssj/iir/ 
gerinne  to  jour  Ivves  eende.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  L 
338. 

cresmen  v.  s.  crMimai. 


Cresped  adj.   s.  crisped. 
cresse  s.  s.  kcrse,  citrse. 
cressent,  crcssauiit  s.    afr.  crcisaiuU ,   lat 
luud  crescois- 

1 .  z  u n  u  h  ni  e  n  d  e  r  M  o  n  d  ;  Cressent,  the 
newe  mone  as  long  as  it  is  nat  roundc,  crcssant. 
Palsgr. 

2.  ein  Schmuck  von  Frauen,  in  Gestalt 
eines  Halbmondes:  A  cressent  abowte  \)e  nek, 
torquos,  torquis,  lunula.  Catii.  Angl.  in  Pr.  1*. 
p.  102.  n.  1.   Cressattnt,  lunula.  Pr   P.  p.  102. 

cresset  s.  lehnt  sich  wohl  unmittelbar  an  afr. 
crasset  neben  crassel ,  croissol ,  womit  eine  Art 
Lam])e  bezeichnet  wurde,  mlat.  crucilmlmn  ge- 
nannt, neue,  cresset.  L  e  u  c  h  t  p  f  a  n  n  e,  L  a  m  p  e. 
AVas  none  of  them  that  he  ne  hath  A  ])üI  of 
erthe,  in  whiche  he  tath  A  light  brenning  in  a 
cresset.  GoWER  III.  217.  Oon  cresset  .  . 
brcnnynge  ,  to  be  born  biforn  the  baillies  .  .  in 
tlie  Vigille.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  408.  Cressyt, 
cruciboUum.  Pr.  P.  p.  102.  Cresset,  a  lyght. 
üambeau,  fallot.  Palsgr.  Ordeyn  eche  man  on 
his  party  ,  Cressetys ,  lanternys ,  and  torchys 
lyth.  Cov.  M.  p.  270.  With  "swerdys  .  .  and 
other  straunge  wepons,  as,  cressettys,  with  feyr 
and  lanternys  and  torcliis  lyth.  \>.  283. 

creste,  crest,  selten  creiste,  crist  s.  afr. 
creiste,  creste,  pr.  s]).  it.  cresfa,  pg.  lat.  crista, 
neue,  crest. 

1.  Kamm,  auch  Büschel  oder  Haube 
auf  dem  Kopfe  der  Vögel:  Creste  of  byrdys 
hede ,  cirrus.  Pr.  P.  p.  102.  Ho  .  .  had  anon 
igrowe  a  spore  on  jie  leg,  and  a  crest  on  Jie  heed, 
as  it  were  a  cok.  Trevisa  II.  197.  A  lap))e- 
Avinke  made  he  was  .  .  And  on  his  heed  there 
stont  upright  A  crest  in  token  of  a  knight. 
GowER  IL  329. 

2 .  k  a  m  m  a  r  t  i  g  e  E  r  h  ö  h  u  n  g  eines  Hel- 
mes, auch  der  Helm  selbst :  U])ün  hys  crest  a 
raven  stode.  Kicii.  C.  DE  L.  275.  Upon  his 
crest  he  bar  a  tour ,  And  therin  stiked  a  lily 
flour.  Ch.  C.  2\  15314.  The  crcest  and  l)e 
coronalle,  |ie  clas])es  of  sylver,  Clenly  with  his 
clubb  he  crasschede  doune.  MouteAiitii.  1108. 
Crakkyng  of  cristis,  crusshyng  of  speiris. 
Destr.  of  TrüY  5852.  bildlich  von  Christus: 
A  clere  notc  jiei  sang  in  jie  sky ,  Whan  kyiigis 
sone  bare  fleisshly  creste.  HoLY  JloOD  p.  212. 

3.  Kopfschmuck  überhaupt:  Cy-cste  on 
a  hede,  crista.  Pr.  P.  p.  102.  üf  spotlez  perlez 
lia[yj  beren  {le  creste.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  855. 

4.  Kamm,  Gi])fel  eines  Berges:  In 
naked  rokkez,  Jter  as  claterande  fro  jic  crest  jie 
colde  borne  renne/.   Gaw.  730. 

5 .  architekt .  Giebel,  S  t  i  r  n  f  e  1  d  :  C  'restc, 
or  a  werke,  anaglipha.  Pr.  P.  J).  102.  Crest  of 
a  hüuse,  coypeau  de  la  niaison.  Palsgr. 

li.  Hain,  zwischen  den  Furchen  emfior- 
porstehendes  Erdreich:  Creyste,  of londe 
eryyde,  porca.  Pr.  P.  p.  102. 

7.  Ende,  das  Aeussers  te  einer  Sache: 
Two  goldun  ryngis,  the  whiche  thow  shaltputtc 
in  either  creestc  of  the  broche  'yi'.nn  r"ap,  utra- 
que  rationalis  summitate  ViiU/.].  Wycl.'Exod. 
28, 23  üxf.  Two  golden  ryngcs.  the  whiche  thou 


50-1 


cresten —  criket. 


shalt  putte  in  the  crefutin  of  the  breest  broche. 
2S,  '2(i  Oxf. 

crestcu  v.  et',  lat.  enstalus.  mit  einem 
Kamme  versehen. 

Crvstyn,  or  arayyn  wjthe  a  creste,  cristo. 
PR.  r.  p.  Id'i.  Dahin  gehört  wohl  die  folgende 
anscheinend  unkorrekte  Stelle  ;  They  will  kyll 
.  .  Huge  Golyas,  with  their  wordis  grete,  And 
also  the  grete  Gugmagog ,  Cresced  wornie  [leg. 
crestid  worme  cf.  draco  cristatu.sj  and  the  water 
frog.  NuG.^i:  P.  p.  'J. 

crete  s.  erinnert  an  ahd.  crafto,  crcito,  crezzo 
(Korb)  u.  afr.  crvtin  (kleiner  Korb).  Wiege. 

Üf  \)e  litel  childe  .  .  [let  wep[)  ine  his  crete. 
AVENB.   p.   l'il. 

cretene,  cretoiue  s.  afr.  crefonnee,  ent- 
schieden der  afr.  Kochkunst  entlehnt,  wenn- 
gleicli  schwer  zu  enträthseln ;  eine  Art  Sauce 
aus  Milch,  Mehl  u.  Gewürzen  zum  Fleische. 

Chekyns  in  cretene.  LiB.  Cuu.  Coc.  p.  ^. 
Connygez  in  cretoyne  colouredc  fülle  faire. 
MoRTK  Arth.  l'JT. 

crevace,  eraTas,  crevice,  crevisse  etc.  s. 
afr.  crecüce,  pr.  crebassa  v.  afr.  crever,  pr.  crebar, 
lat.  crepure,  neue,  crevice.  Spalt,  Ritze. 

Hyt  gan  oute  crepe  at  somme  crevace.  Ch. 
H.  o/Farne  3,  990.  Crauas.  Pr.  P.  p.  101. 
Crayne ,  or  crayues  [craues  P.j.  p.  lud.  I*at 
pament  es  sett  swa  fast  .  .  In  whilk  may  na 
crecyce  be  sene.  Hamp.  9184.  An  olde  caue  Or 
a  creuisse  of  an  olde  cragge.  Gaw.  21S2.  —  He 
shal  go  intü  the  chynes,  or  creiiessis ,  of  stones. 
Wycl.  Is.  2,  21  üxf.  The  chinys.  or  cratiasis 
begunnen  to  be  closid.   2  Esdr.  4,  5  Oxf. 

crevis,  creves  s.  afr.  crevice.  escrevisse,  ahd. 
chrepaz,  crebiz  u.  chrepazo ,  mhd.  krebez  u. 
krebeze,  seh.  crevish ,  neue.  sec.  XVI  creves, 
crevisse ,  crevice ,  später  entstellt  in  crayßsh, 
crcnvfish.   Krebs. 

Of  crevis  dewe  douz  [d'eau  doucej  cut  his 
bely  away.  Bab.  B.  p.  159.  I  sauhe  a  krevys 
with  his  clawes  longe  Pursewe  a  snayl.  Lydg. 
31.  r.  p.  1 54.  Departe  the  crevisc.  Bab.  B.  p.  158. 
Creveys,  fysshe,  creuesV.  polipus.  PR.P.p.  102. 
A  creues,  dyght  hym  thus.  p.  281.  To  rost  eles, 
lampurnes,  crevez  dew  douz.  p.  174. 

crewet  s.  s.  cruet. 

cri,  crie  s.  afr.  crit,  cri,  pr.  crit,  crida,  it. 
f/riilo,  i/ridd,  s^).  pg.  yrito,  yrita.  vgl.  mhd.  krei, 
krie,  neue.  cry. 

1 .  Schrei,  Ausruf,  Ruf:  ^ane  cry  hü 
üfhorde  of  jian  Itomleode.  Laj.  III.  Tli  j.  T. 
t'e  cry  of  jie  folk  jjat  me  slow ,  jie  o|iere  brojte 
in  drede.  R.  ofGl.  p.  lo9.  The  lady  herde  hym 
make  suche  crye.  IrOMYD.  1951.  tis  cric  is 
warnynge  of  aungels.  Wycl.  Si;l.  W.  I.  291. 
auch  t  u  m  u  1 1  u  a  r  i  s  c  h  e  s  Schreien,  1  j  ä  r  m  : 
Cryc,  or  grete  noyse  among  the  i)ej)le,  tumultus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  lo:;.  t'cr  was  contek  &  crie.  Langt. 
p.  241.  Men  said  the  wrath  >."v  cri  com  [lorgh 
jie  lord  Tiptofte.  p.  245. 

2.  kläglicher  Schrei,  Weinen,  Fle- 
he n  :  Nas  neuere  no  man  ibore  t)at  ihorde  jiane 
cri  jweop  ä.  T.],  hou  hü  gradde  to  {)an  halwes, 
bat  his  heorte  ne  mihte  beo  sori  for  jiane  deol- 
fulle  cri.    Laj.  II.  75  j.  T.    Unncthcs  es  a  child 


burn  fuUy  I'at  it  ne  bygynnes  to  goule  and  cry; 
And  by  jiat  cry  men  knaw  i>an  Whether  it  be 
man  or  weman  H.\mp.  476.  With  such  weping 
and  with  such  cry  Forlh  with  his  children  and 
his  wife  He  goth  to  praie  for  his  life.  GowerI. 
115.  cf.  Cll.  C.  T.  902.  905.  ünderstande  \s&  crie 
of  me.  Ps.  5,  2.  Who  stoppeth  his  ere  at  the 
r/v' of  the  ])ore.   Wycl.  Prov.  21,  l.'U)xf. 

;).  off  e  ntl  ic  h  e  Verk  und  i  g  u  ng,  A  u  1- 
f  or  de  r  u  n  g ,  Gebot:  Wich  a  cri  has  be  cried 
.  .  t^urth  liest  of  liemperour.  AViLL.  2249.  tan 
was  it  kenly  komanded  a  kri  to  make  newe. 
2174.  To  com  keneli  to  his  kry  as  to  here  kinde 
lord.  5405.  Pis  cry  watz  vpcaste,  &  fier  coraen 
mony  Clerkes.  .\LLIT.  P.  2,  1574.  Alle  com  to 
his  crie.  Langt,  p.  279.  He  did  j)am  suere  on 
[le  büke,  to  com  vnto  his  crie.  p.  281. 

crib,  eribbe  s.  ags.  crib,  alts.  cribbia,  cribba, 
afries.  krippa,  ahd.  chrippa,  crippa,  niederl. 
krih.  niederd.  kribbe ,  krtibbc ,  kriitcw,  schw. 
krnhbn,  dän.  kryhbc,  neue.  crib.   Krippe. 

^e  oxe  knowif)  his  weldar ,  and  ^e  as  jie 
crib  of  his  lord.  WiCL.  Apol.  ]).  97.  Crybbe,  or 
cracche,  or  manger,  presepium,  presepe.  Pr.  P. 
p.  103.  3  paas  besyde  is  the  crybbe  of  the  ox 
and  the  asse.  Maind.  p.  7o.  Lejjde  himm  inn 
an  eribbe.  Orm  3321.  cf.  3665.  3401.  3711.  I  .  . 
layd  was  In  a  eribbe,  bytwen  an  ox  and  an  asse. 
Hamp.  5199.  Ther  lyges  that  fre  In  a  cryb  fülle 
poorely.  TowN.  M.  p.  116.  In  a  cryb  was  he 
layde.  p.  117.  Bituix  tua  cribbes  sco  him  laid. 
Ci/RS.  Mi'NBl  ir2;'.7.  Ein  Kästchen  bezeich- 
net das  Wort  in:  fey  putte  hym  in  a  litel  eribbe 
[tiscellaHlGD.]  ischape  as  a  litel  b'jte,  andde^de': 
hym  in  to  j)e  see.  Trevisa  IV.  353. 

cribbeil  v.  von  crib  s.  ?  vgl.  mhd.  krippen  (in 
einer  Krijipe  liegen),  nhd.  krippen  (an  der 
Krippe  füttern),  neue,  crib  (confine  as  in  a  crib^ 
füttern,  Futter  einnehmen? 

Syrs,   let  us  cryb  fürst  for  oone  thyng  or 
oder.  "Town.  M.  p.  89. 
crikke,  crik  s.  neue.  mcÄ.  Krampf. 

Crykke,  sekenesse  (or  crampe  H.  P.j, 
Spasmus.  PR.P.p.  103.  Thou  might  stomble, 
and  take  the  cryk.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  29.  sec.  XV. 
Cf.  The  crick,  disease,  episthotonus.  Manip. 
Voc.  p.  120. 

crike  s.  altn.  kriki,  angulus,  secessus,  seh. 
crykes,  angles,  corners,  dagegen  ags.  creccn, 
crepido  [ohne  Beleg  aufgeführt  von  SoM.  u. 
Bosw.l,  niederl.  krcek,  neue,  creek. 

1.  Bucht,  Bai  des  Meeres:  He  dede  it 
[sc.  hise  ship]  tere ,  an  ful  wel  pike,  tat  it  nc 
doutede  sond  ne  krike.  Havel.  707.  He  knew 
wel  alle  the  havenes  .  .  And  every  cryk  [crykc 
5  codd.  cryk  1  cod.  in  Six-Print  Text  409. 
creke  Tyrwh.I  in  Bretayne  and  in  Spayne.  Ch. 
C.  T.  409 — 11.  Crykc  of  watyr,  scatera  [sca- 
tebra?J.  Pr.  P.  ]).  103.  I'is  men  knowen  wel  jie 
crlkes  and  jie  cauernes  of  |ie  sec  yhidd  in  jie 
floodes.  Cn.  Bocth.  p.  82. 

2.  I>eisten,  Unterleib  [ci.  sXin.  kriki, 
l<cr  kriki,  dän.  laarkriy]  :  And  kcste  him  on  a 
scabbed  mere ,  Hise  nese  went  unto  [ie  crice 
[Reimw.  .swike].  Havel.  2440. 

crikcl  5.  afr.  crcquct,  nfr.  crii^aet,  seh.  neue. 


crien  —  crisolitus. 


505 


cricket.    vgl.  niederl.  krolel.  Grille.  Htim- 
chen. 

Crykette,  salaniaiulra,  crillus.  Pii.  P.  p.  lO.'J. 
d.Cricket,  aworme,  cricquet,  gresillon.  Pal.sgr. 
crieil  V.   afr.  cricr,   \n\  oidar,  sp.  pg.  (jiHar, 
it.  gridare,  mhd.  krien,  neue.  cry. 

1.  .schreien,  theils  von  lautem  Ausrufen 
überhaupt,  theils  von  klagendem  Schreien  :  He 
schulde  cm'.- Calo.  Trevi.sa  I.  247.  feju.stice 
bigan  to  Avepe  and  crie.  Sevn  Jt'LI.VN  179. 
There  she  l'ell  Upon  her  bed  to  wepe  and  cric. 
GowEK  I.  74.  Whan  thou  .syttyst  at  the  ale, 
And  cnjyst  lyk  an  nyjttyngale.  SoNCS  A.  Cak. 
p.  24.  —  Seyn  Wolston  cryde  on  God.  K.  OF 
Gl.  p.  386.  So  longe  he  on  \i\a  maide  cride. 
Seyn  Julian  129.  Whan  lie  cried  he  toke  good 
kepe,  The  same  worde  she  crivd  also.  GowEK 
I.  12(1.  Pe  angels  of  God  ,  f)at  ben  vr  frendes, 
Cri)eden  faste.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  229.  The 
cumpanyes  .  .  criedcti,  seyinge,  O.sanna.  Wycl. 
Mattii.  21,  9  üxf.  The  yonge  babies  criednt 
alle.  GowER  I.  268.  I'e  cristyne  rri/de  al  on 
God.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  401 .  Alle  they  cn/de  . .  Have 
mercy,  lord,  upon  us  wommen  alle.  Cli.  C.  T. 
175S.  A  thousand  of  men  .  .  Cride  upward  to 
Crist  .  .  To  have  grace.  P.  PL.  o52;5.  -  Carfulli 
to  \te  king  criande  sehe  saide,  a  !  leue  lordes  etc. 
Will.  4347.  He  come  criande  as  he  were  woode. 
Ch.  R.  o/R.  .31 38.  fenne  he  carped  to  |)e  knyjt, 
criande  loude.  Gaw.  108S.  Hini  thought  he 
herde  a  vois  on  high  Criende.   Gower  I.  137. 

2.  frühe  u.  häufig  in  Verbindung  mit  nic.rei, 
milce,  ore,  um  Gnade  flehen:  Heo  mei  .  . 
crie  him  Jeorne  jterof  merci  S,-  nrc.  AnCR.  K. 
p.  13tl.  Al  fios  watris  .  .  Sal  crie  nirrci  up  God 
almijt.  E.E.P.  p.  11.  "yii  \\e\  manly  heni  mcked 
mercy  tn  cric.  Will.  1276.  —  ^e  kyng  .  .  cry  de 
hym  mylce  und  ore.  K.  ofGl.  p.  34(i.  He  bihuld 
to  God  an  hej,  &  cride  uüice  and  ore.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  362.  Thanne  fil  the  knyght  ujion  knees, 
And  crydc  hym  mercy.  P.  Pl.  122  IS.  And  ever 
among  mercy  sho  cride ,  That  he  ne  .shulde  his 
counseil  hide  Fnim  her.  GowER  I.  149. 

3 .  ausrufen,  öffentlich  v  e  r  k  ü  n  den, 
proklamiren:  This  emperour  .  .  let  do  crioi 
all  aboute  Up  pain  of  dcth ,  that  no  man  weive, 
That  he  baptisme  ne  rcceive.  Gower  I.  276. 
The  Juwys  dcdyn  cryyii  her  jKirlanient-  S(>N(;s 
A.  Car.  p.  42.  In  [lat  ilk  tonn  did  he  krie  a  krie. 
Langt,  p.  42.  te  pes  did  he  crie.  p.  1 13.  His 
benk  he  did  jier  crie.  p.  2S1.  —  Wich  a  cri 
has  be  erted  .  .  }iurth  best  of  jiemperour.  \A'iLl,. 
2240.  He  that  wil  pupplische  ony  thing  .  .  he 
wil  niake  it  to  ben  cryed  and  pronouncedin  the 
myddel  place  of  a  toun.  Maund.  p.  2.  It  is 
cryed  in  every  burgh.   Cov.  M.  p.  \Ah. 

criiuge,  crieu§: s.  neue,  cryituj.  Schrei  e  n  , 
Schrei. 

Criymj  of  openyng  of  Crist  is  languishing 
to  come  to'hevene.  Wycl.  Sei,.  W.  I.  294.  A 
bellewing  .  .  And  nought  the  crieny  of  a  man. 
Gower  III.  203.  Cry  eng  of  peojjle,  acclamation  ; 
cryeny,  braierie,  clameur,  crierie  ;  cryeng  out  o{ 
beestes,  ululation.  Palsgr. 

crime  s.  afr.  crim,  crivie,  \n\crint,  \)g.  crime, 


it.  erimine,  s)).  lat.  critiien,  neue,  crime.  Ver- 
brechen. 

AVhom  I  fond  for  to  ben  accusid  .  .  forsoth 
hauynge  no  cri/me  worthi  the  deeth.  Wycl. 
Deeii.s.  23,  29  bxf. 

oriniiMlfle]  s.  zu  ahd.  krimfa»,  mhd.  krimpjen, 
niederd.  niederl.  nlul.  krimpen,  seh.  crimp. 
Runzel,  S  c  h  r  u  m  j)  e  1 . 

CrympyUe,  or  rympylle,  ruga.  Pu.  P.  p.  103. 
cf.  rympyl,  or  rymple,  ruga.  p.  134. 

crinipleii  V.   a.  crimpil  i>.  runzeln 

Crymplyn,  or  rym])lyn,  rugo.  Pr.  P.  p.  103 
Crympied,  or  rymjiled,  rugatns.    ih. 

criour,  criar  s.  afr.  erieres,  crienr,  crienr, 
pr.  cridaire,  cridudor,  neue,  crier.  Ausrufer. 
A  cryoiir  schulde  stonde  vppon  a  toure,  and 
.  .  he  schulde  crie;  Calo.  Trevisa  I.  247. 
Cri/ar,  he  jiat  cryethe  yn  a  merket,  or  in  a  feyre. 
Pr  P.  p.  103. 

Cl'ious  adj .   zu  eriin  v.   s  c  h  r  o  i  e  r  i  s  c  h. 
A  foolwoniman  and  crioits  [clamosa! .  WyCL. 
Prov.  9,  13  Oxf. 

crips.-.'  ein  räthselhaftes  Wort,  schwerlirli 
mit  c/vi  s.  identisch;  man  wird  unwillkürlich 
an  scrij>  erinnert,  womit  es  an  der  anzuführen- 
den Stelle  in  der  That  wechselt.  Sack,  Tasche, 
Behälter. 

Fair  loue,  lete  us  go  digne,  Pi  sustynaunce 
is  in  my  crippe  [thy  sustenance  is  in  my  skryjip 
Vhswi.  Univ.  Ms.].  Pol.,  Kel.,  a.  Love' P. 
p.  156. 

(•ril»el  s.   s.  crnpel. 

cripeleil  v.  von  crupel,  cripel  s.  niederd. 
nh  d .  kröpeln .  sich  langsam  u .  mühsam 
f  o  r  t  b  e  w  e  g  e  n . 

He  crcpe^  eripeldude  forrY    Be.ST.   13(1. 

crippeil  v.  bei  AVyclufe  für  tundere  ge- 
braucht, mag  zu  nhd.  krippen,  verkrümmen,  zu 
stellen  .'^eiii.  zerstossen  Testikeln,  bei  einer 
Art  von  Kastration). 

AI  beeste,  that  outher  with  al  tobrokun  or 
erijtpid .  .  the  ballokis  i.s  [tuais  testiculis].  Wycl. 
1>EVIT.  22,  24  Oxf. 

crisiliator  s.  mlat.  crismafori'tm,  chri.sma/it- 
riiim.  cL  cri.wie  s.  Gefäss  für  geweihtes 
Salböl. 

Hoc  crismatorium ,  erismafur.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  193. 

crisinc,  crisoili  s.  jir.  i^p.cri.sDia,  afr.  cre.sme, 
]ig.  rJn-isntd ,  gr.  ypiajj.'-/,  mhd.  kriscnt ,  kresem, 
neue,  c/irism.  cf.  creme  s.  geweihl(;s  Salböl. 
Cristene  folc  hauec^  ot^er  laiges ,  He  ben 
smered  ?lor  quiles  he  liuen  Wii^  rristne  and  olie. 
G.  A.  Ex.  24.^().  Cry.sme,  oyle,  crisma.  Pr.  P. 
]i.  103.  To  kylle  a  crownde  kynge  with  krysnme 
enoyntede.   ^loRTE  Artu.  24  17. 

crisniet'liild  s.  mit  dem  Chrisma  liei 
der  Taufe  gesalbtes  Kind,  kürzlich 
getau  ftes  Ki  n  d. 

ter  jie  crysmeehild  for  sunnes  sore  schal 
drede.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  im. 

crisolitus,  crisolite  s.  afr.  crisoli/e,  pr.  cri- 
.so/if,  sj).  it.  crisnlitn,  jjg.  chrysolifo,  lat.  chryso- 
lithts,  gr.  yr/jao/.tDo;,  neue,  chri/sn fite.  Chry- 
solith, ein  Schmuckstein. 

The  seuenthe   [sc.  foundementj,  crisolitus. 


506 


cnsomt'  —  CTistene. 


WvfL.  Al'oc.  21 ,  2(1.  His  stone  is  said  rrisn/i/us. 
GowKll  111.  \''i'2.  The  sevene  jsu.  degree]  Ihat 
he  settethe  (in  his  feet,  is  of  crinolyte.  Mai'NU. 
)).  27H.  Crifsolitc  a  precious  stone,  crisolite. 
rALsou.  ^vi  ioyned  Johan  |)C  crysolyt ,  I*e 
Reven|H'gomnicinfundanicnt.  Allit.P.  1,  lültS. 

orisoiiie  s.  Tucli,  womit  das  Haupt 
des  mit  dem  C  h  r  i  s  m  a  gesalbten  Tau  f- 
lings  bedeckt  wurde. 

Hoc  crisnuile,  a  crisomc.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  231. 
Cii/xonic  t'or  a  yong  chylde,  cresmcau.   Palsou. 

crisop.ace,  -pase,  crisopassus  neben  criso- 
prassiis  s.  ai'r .  crisopacc ,  \)r.crizop(issi,  it.  crt'so- 
passn,  pg.  rJirysopraso ,  sp.  crisoprasio ,  lat. 
chrysoprasun,  gr.  ypjsoTrpaco;,  neue.  Chrysoprase. 
Chrysopras,  ein  Schmuckstein. 

Smaragde,  beril,  and  crisopucc.  O.E.Mlsc. 
p.  08.  ^e  crysopiise  {le  tenjie  is  tyjt.  Allit.  P. 
I,  1012.  The  tenthe,  crisopassus.' Vs^\c\..  Apoc 
21,  20.  —  Precious  stones.  beriles,  crisni)rnssns 
[chrys(ipnis(k.s  HiGD.l.   Trevi«A  I.  70. 

«•risp,  cri|)S,  kirspadj.  ags.  crisp,  lat.  crispus, 
afr.  crcspe,  pr.  crisp,  crcsp,  sp.  pg.  it.  crcspo, 
neue,  crisp.  kraus,  bes.  vom  Haare. 

And  ther  .slial  be  . .  for  crisphcr  ballidnesse. 
Wycl.  Ls.  ;{,  24  Oxf.  She  bond  togidere  hir 
rrisp  heris  with  a  mitre.  Judith  10,  10  üxf. 
Cris)>c  was  his  beer.  Cll.  li.  of  li.  824.  Cryspc, 
as  here,  or  ojier  lyke.  Pr.  P.  p.  103.  Blak  with 
crips  her.  Pol'.  Sc.  282.  ^e  son  beme  .  .  makeji 
hem  schort  of  body,  blak  of  skyn,  cri2)s  of  beer. 
Trf;vI8A  I.  53.  Hir  beere  that  oundye  was  and 
crips.  Ch.  H.  of  Fitme  3,  2!)().  von  anderen 
Gegenständen:  kraus,  faltig:  Thci  putten 
it  [sc.  the  ])eper|  upon  an  owven ,  and  thei-e  it 
Avaxethe  blak  slXmI  crisp.  Mai'ND.  p.  108.  A.  crisp 
breche  [crispa  femoralia  HiGD.l .  Trevisa  I.  401 . 
The  kyrspc  skyn  of  liyr  forheed.  Iadg.  M.  P. 
p.  lOU. 

crisp  s.   cf.  seh.  crisp,  crispc,  cobweb  lawn, 
afr.  crespe.  d  ü  n  n  e  s  ,  feines  G  e  av  e  b  e ,  Flor. 
Nelle  with  hir  njfyls  of  crisp  and  of  sylke. 
TüWN.  M.  p.  31,). 

crispeu,  c.respeii  v.  lat.  it.  crisparc,  afr. 
cresper,  \ig.ü\).  crcspar,  neue,  crisp.  kräuseln, 
locken. 

To  be  .  .  more  crispcddc  in  heire.  Trkvisa 
T.  53.  Ms.  Haki>.  2201.  I>e  mane  (jf  |iat  mayn 
hors  .  .  AV^el  crcspcd  «K:  cenmied  wytli  knotlis  ful 
mony.   G.vw.   IST. 

crispciiesse  u.  crisplice«!  s.  neue,  crispncss. 
Krause,  Krausheit. 

Crysphccd,  orcryspencssc,  crispitudo.  1*R.  P. 
p.  103.' 

Crist  s.  ags.  Crist,  ahd.  Christ,  Krist,  afr. 
Crisl,  pr.  Christ,  Crist,  sp.it.  Crist.o,  pg.  Christo, 
lat.  Christus,  neue.  Chri.st.   Christus. 

Crist,  Godes  sune,  wes  ibuhsiun  |>an  heuen- 
liche  federe.  ÜEH.  p.  121.  !*us  dude  ureLoucrd 
Jesu  Crist.  Ancr.  K.  p.  300.  (Jrisi  had  a  stroke 
with  a  rede.  HoLv  ]{ooi)  p.  170.  Thus  com  ur 
Lauerd  Cri.st  us  to.  ]Mi;TR.  HoMiL.  p.  14.  I  am 
not  Crist.  AVyci,.  John  1,  2(».  Cristcs  cros  and 
Cristes  hlodv.  HoLY  KoOD  p.  M!l.  ()n  Crystys 
brest  aslepe  he  laye.  SoNOs  a.  Cak.  ]).  00. 

cristul,  crisiäll,  crcstal,  crestcl  s.    ags. 


cristalla ,  ahd.  christalla ,  lat.  crystallus,  -um, 
gr.  vcp'jo-aXXo;,  afr.  pr.  sp.  pg.  cristal,  it.  crista/In, 
neue,  crystal. 

1.  Krystall,  U  ergkry  stall  ,  eine 
Uuarzart,  wasserhell  u.  durchsichtig;  diese  Be- 
deutung ist  schon  dem  Lat.  vorzugsweise  eigen  . 
All  |ie  fenestres  jiat  beji  of  glasse  Turne|i  in  to 
cristal  brijt  .  .  \Mien  l)e  masses  be|i  iseiid  .  .  fe 
cristal  turnit)  in  to  glasse,  In  state  |iat  hit  rafier 
wasse.  CoK.  1 14 — 20.  "Whijt  andbrijt  as  cristal. 
Wycl.  Numr.  11,7  Purv.  Als  clere  and  fayre 
and  clene  Als  any  cristal.  Hamp.  0300.  ^c 
temple  Olouitreum ,  jiat  was  made  al  of  cristal 
and  golde.  Trevisa  1.  215.  A  crystal  clyft'e  ful 
relusaunt.  Allit.  P.  1,  150.  Clere  als  cristalc. 
Hamp.  0340.  A  stone  more  bright  than  a  cristall. 
GowER  II.  207.  His  stone  appropred  is  cristall. 
III.  120.  Crystallc,  stone,  cristallus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  103.  Turrettes  of  clere  crystallc.  Hamp.  0078. 
A  vesselle  of  cristalle.  MAUND.p.  276.  The  cors 
of  Kayone  .  .  Koveride  with  a  crystallc  clenly 
alle  over.  MoRTE  Artii.  2380.  Hlm  thojte  hit 
was  al ,  Weveth  and  caliz  and  cruetz  ,  pur  der 
crcstal.  St.  Brand,  p.  14.  In  [)e  tur  is  o  kernel 
Of  seiner  ea\<\.  oi  crestcl.  Fe.  a.  Bl.  231. 

2.  Eis,  Hagel;  He  sendes  als  snodes  his 
cristal  [crystallum  suam  Vuly.  "n-iiT],  Bifore 
face  of  his  kalde  wha  thole  sal?  Ps.  147,  17.  He 
sendes  his  cristal  as  musselis.  Wy'CL.  ib. 

cristeii,  cristiii,  cresten  adj.  ags.  cristen, 
alts.  krisiin,  afries.  /iri.sten,hcrstc/i,  altn.  kristinn, 
schw.  krisfcti ,  dän.  Christen ,  lat.  christiauus. 
christlich. 

AI  cristen  folc.  OEH.  p.  0.  Ilk  cristen  man 
and  weman.  H.vmp.  107.  fat  time  sal  preche 
na  cresten  man.  HA:\rp.  4307.  To  uwilche  crisicne 
monne.  OEH.  p.  45.  The  lawe  of  cristcnc  })eple. 
Maund.  p.  135.  O^  cri.sfinc  cunne.  La|.  III.  104. 
To  alle  crys/j/«fc' folke.  SlloREll.  p.  22.  i)i  cristen 
laMe.  Will.  522.  That . .  our  werk  be  worsc-hipe 
To  God  .  .  And  cresten  folk  til  sauel  hei.  Metr. 
HoMiL.  p.  0.  —  Alle  cristene  men  .  .  haueö  yenel 
J5  lif  fi  echeliche  ilesteö.  St.  Marher.  "p.  I. 
Cristene  men  ogen  ben  so  fagen.  G.  A.  Ex.  15. 
Thei  seyn  that  the  cristene  men  erren.  Maund. 
p.  134.  Cristene  men  from  |ie  incarnacioun  of 
Crist  acounteji  her  jeres.  Trevisa  I.  37.  Of 
many  othere  cristoie  contrees.  Maund.  p.  138. 
For  al  cristen  saules.  Hajip.  3783.  To  be  knowe 
of  cristen  men.  Trevisa  I.  17.  God  cresten  men 
for  to  be.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  15. 

cristene,  cristiue,  cristen  s.  ags.  cristena, 
afries.  hristena.  kcrstena,  mhd.  kristcfne,  hristen, 
niederl.  Christen.  Christ. 

5if  heo  alle  beoö  haeöene,  &'  |ni  ane  cristine. 
TiAj.  II.  185  sq.  Ihc  was  cristene  a  while.  K.H. 
1317.  This  Makometh  was  a  cristene.  V.  PL. 
10418.  Or  he  bicumeil  cristen.  Best.  Ol.  I'anne 
is  \ie  man  ziker  cristen.  Ayenr.  p.  03.  Unnethes 
any  sal  dur  graunt  ^at  he  es  cri.ste/i.  Hamp. 
4135.  —  Comen  cristene  aniht.  I-EG.  St.  Katii. 
1443.  Men  [le  weren  cristene.  St.  Juliana  p.  5. 
Christine  wc  beoö  alle.  Laj.  III.  104.  I^e  cristene 
were  jie  holdere,  li.  of.  Gl.  p.  1 10.  '^e  .  .  |iat 
cristene  ht>o\^.  St.  Lucy'  153.  Thv  c7-i.'<tcne  hen 
cursed  also.  Maunü.  p.  137.    We  bye{i  cristene 


cristendom —  criSe. 


507 


ynenined.  Ayenb.  p.  114.  ^e  crisfen  tuinetl  for 
drede.  Langt,  p.  125.  The  wene.s  beii  so 
generali  Amonge  the  crisliu  overall.  GowEK  1. 
34. 

cristendom,  cristiadoiii ,  cresteiidom  ,s. 
ags.  cristendom,  atr.  krinlcnddni ,  kcrstcndötti, 
mhd.  firisfeiititoni ,  <\\in.  kri.stiiidöinr,  sclnv.  kri- 
siendoiii,  dän.  r/iris/etiduni,  neue,  christendom. 

1 .  C  h  r  i  s  t  e  n  t  h  u  ni  ,  christlicher 
Glaube;  Seodjian  |)e  cris/iiidoin  wen.  OEH. 
p.  5.  Ech  nion  .  .  jiet  wile  his  ciisti)idinn  i'oleje. 
p.  73.  Brujierr  min  i  Crissfeiindoni.  Ohm  Dedic. 
3.  Er  .  seint  Austyn  to  Engelonde  broujte 
cnstrndotn.  St.  Dunst.  50.  I  schal  seije  \)e  .  . 
hüu  1  tük  cristendom,  and  in  what  tyme.  Joseph 
H.'fi .  This  bischop  tak  this  child  him  to,  And 
baptized  it,  and  gert  him  do  The  thing  that  tcl 
ii\  crestendoni.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  112. 

2.  Taufe:  Cristendom  his  that  .sacrement 
That  nien  her  ferst  fongeth.  ShüREH.  p.  S.  Of 
jie  sacrament  of  crislendom.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  III. 
2S5.  \Ve  ben  togidere  biried  with  him  bi 
cristendom  [per  baptismum]  into  deetli.  Rom. 
6,  4  (").\f.  When  he  was  hovcn  at  funtstane,  And 
his  crestendome  {)ar  had  tarne.  Hamp.  312(1. 

3.  Christenheit:  tos  sal  [ie  first  taken 
bygyn  at  Rome  ,  For  it  is  hcved  of  al  cristcn- 
dome.  Hamp.  4081.  Hit  is  wonder  hou  }ie 
cristendom  hit  |)ülej).  Ayenp..  p.  <)4.  The  pardon 
that  the  legat  hadde  graunted  and  proclaymed 
thüurgh  al  eiistindotn.  MERLIN  III.  577. 
Vrystvndame,  cristianitas,  cristianismus.  Pk.P. 
p.  103. 

cristeuedom  s.  i.  i\.  cristendom.  cf.  ags. 
cristenanddm. 

Huanne  he  ous  dede  come  to  jie  cristene- 
dnme,  we  were  pourc  and  naked.  Ayenb.  p.  101. 
We  bye[i  alle  cristene  ine  one  cristenedonie. 
p.  145! 

cristeilli  adv.  ags.  cristenlice,  ahd.  christon- 
llhho ,  mhd.  kristenliche.  cf.  afries.  kerstenlik 
adj .  christlich,  in  der  einen  C!  h r  i s t e  n 
geziemenden  Weise,  go ttesfür chtig. 
This  child  Maurice  was  siththen  emperour 
Imaad  by  |ie  pope,  and  lyved  cristenli/.  C'll.  C. 
r.  5541.' 

cristesiuesse,  cristmes,  cristimis  u.  auf- 
fallend cristeiunas  s.  cf.  messe  S.  seh.  chrystis- 
mess  u.  r/iristcn)niiss,  neue,  rfiristnuis.  Christ- 
messe missa  in  natali  domini  noctu  celebrata), 
dann  überhaupt  A^'  c  i  li  n  a  c  h  t. 

Inezuyche  festes astt  at  rristesnic.sse.  Ayenb. 
p.  213.  Yt  sprong  up  on  cristmes  nyjt.  iSoNGS 
A.  Car.  p.  22.  Therwith  eudyth  cristmes.  p.  25. 
Farwell,  crystmas  fayer  and  fre.  p.  57.  Cryst- 
mas,  ahye  feest,  Noel.  P.VLSGR.  —  V9.icryste7imas 
whyle.  Gaw.  1185.  statt  er  findet  sicli  auch  ehr: 
This  good  tym  of  chn/stmas.  SoxGS.  A.  Car. 
p.  69. 

cristieute,  cristiaute,  cristjiiitc  s.  afr. 
crestieiitet ,  crestiente,  lat.  c/rristiunitufi.  Chri- 
stenheit. 

Ne  no  jiing  suld  it  greue  vnto  |ie  cristicnte. 
Langt,  p.  102.  That  Y  weide  yn  Crystynnte. 
Bone  FlorenceSoü.  Ther  was  never  no  better 


in  crystyantc.    NUG^  P.  p.  57.     Of  alle  fie  men 
oi' eristimte.   Hamp.  3025. 

cristiiieii,  cristeiieii  v.  ags.  cristenian,  altn. 
schw.  kristnu,  dän.  christne.  cf.  mhd.  krisien  v. 
neue.  Christen,  zum  Christen  machen, 
tau  f  en. 

Ich  wojt  wel  thrinne  to  cristnye  Hit  nere 
nefur  the  betere.  SiioREH.  p.  0.  Also  me  niay 
inne  sealte  se  Cristny  wel  mitte  beste.  i/>.  Dejie 
and  cristni  is  al  on.  Ayenp..  ji.  107.  He  let  him 
cristcny  [cristene  p.  43|  hasteliche.  HoLV  Rooi> 
p.  42.  Forte  cristene  jie  folk  and  casten  |ie  false. 
Joseph  7015.  For  to  cristen  |ie  chylde.  Cheuel. 
Ass.  2(U).  —  Ich  eristin  the  in  the  Vader  name 
And  Sone  and  Holy  Gostes.  SnoREH.  p.  1".  Y 
cristene  jou  in  water.  AYYfE.  M.Vl'TH.  3,  11  üxf. 
tatt  illke  time  |)att  menn  hemm  ü  Cri.stess  name 
crisstnepp.  ÜKM  1325G.  Att  alle  Jiatt  hemm 
crisstnen)!.  13251.  Wanne  hi  cristneth  ine  tlie 
founjt.  Shoreh.  ]).  11.  —  The  king  .  .  He 
cristned.  GowEi;  1.  100.  —  Atte  kirke  dure  »lar 
9u  cristned  were.  Best.  1(57.  For  to  be  cri.'iined 
of  hym.  AYycl.  Matth.  3,  13  üxf.  t>att  flocc 
off  crisstnedd  foUc.  Orm  10514.  Loke  {Jat  he  be 
rristened.  C^HEl'EL.  Ass.  203.  .statt  er  erscheint 
auch  ehr:  That  the  citee  all  Was  christned. 
GowEK  1.  276.  Cristund  and  crisumte.  Ant. 
OF  Akth.  st.  18. 

cristuinge,  crisleiiiug'  s.  schw.  kristning, 
neue,  christeniny.   Taufe. 

I'ezeve  sacremens  . .  cristninye,  conferminge 
etc.  Ayenü.  p.  14.  üf  seve  sacremens  thre  .  . 
That  beth  cristny nye  ,  and  coni'ermynge,  And 
ordre.  Shoreh.  jj.'IS.  cf.  ]>.  Kl.  Ayenb.  p.  1 11». 
Alisaunder,  me  reowilh  thynendyng,  That  thou 
nadest  dyghed  in  cri.stenyny  [als  Getaufter,  als 
Christ,.  Alis.  80.'!3.  —  Ther  beth  cristiiynyes 
nio.  SiiüREii.  ]).  12. 

crisilineil,  crcsineu  v.  mlat.  chrisnutre,  nhd. 
chrisumot.  vgl.  afr.  cresmeler;  s.  crisme  u.  creme 
s.  mit  geweihtem  Oele  .salben,  bei  der 
Taufe  u.  bei  der  Firmelung. 

As  he  was  claritiet  on  cros.se  .  and  croutict 
with  thorne ,  Cristunt  and  crisumte  .  .  Folut  in 
a  fontestone  frely  biforne.  Ant.  ok  Arth.  st.  18. 
Because  that  {low  killide  has  jiise  cresmedc 
childyrc.  Morte  Akth.  1065. 

critouus  s.  pl.  afr.  eretons  (pl.j.  Talgres- 
te r,  Grieben,  die  beim  Ausschmelzen  des 
Fettes  in  der  Pfanne  bleiben. 

My  boonushan  dried  vp  as critoitns  cvemiwm 
Vnty.  d.i.  trock  ii  es  H  olz  ,  Brennmate- 
rial. Die  irrthümliche  Uebersetzung  des  Wor- 
tes liegt  zu  Tage  ;  critoiins  erklärt  cod.  K.  durch 
/ee/iny  o/J'r'j'ny,  eine  Randglosse  giebt  critons: 
th<ä  is ,  that  that  dxvellUh  in  Iho  panne  of  the 
friyn//.].   Wycl.  Ps.  lOl,   1  l'urv. 

crioe  s.  Das  AVort  steht  nicht  sicher;  eine 
Variante  zu  der  anzuführenden  Stelle  ist  cryhe. 
AVenn  berechtigt ,  darf  man  es  mit  ahd.  creito, 
crezzo ,  curtdlhun  ,  zusammenstellen.  Raufe, 
Krippe. 

A  pendize  that  was  wawles,  Als  oft  in  borwis 
tounes  es ;  And  thar  Josep  a  crithc  wroht  Til 
bestes  that  he  wit  him  broht.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  63. 


50S 


krive  —  croken. 


krive  s.  vgl.  seh.  cnifc,  miife,  crnvv  hut, 
sty,  u.  criv   stall,  j)en, .   Gruft,   Grab? 

ferfor  William  ne  wold  vnne{)is  leue  on  o 
lyue,  I^at  boj^e  jong  &  old  alle  jede  to  jif  Iryuc. 
L.WGT.  p.  Hl. 

crok  s.  altn.  krdkr ,  schw.  Irok,  dän.  firo(j, 
niedi'rl.  Imoke,  afr.  })r.  croc,  kyinr.  krdij,  .seh. 
crook,  vruke,  neue,  vrnok. 

1.  Haken,  hakenförmiger  Gegen- 
stand überhaupt:  Hie  huncu.s,  a  crok.  AVK. 
Voc.  p.  '2;J7.  In  güuth  the  grajienel  so  ful  of 
crokts.  V\\.  Lv(j.  (•'.  Jf.   Vlroixitr .  til.     l.este  he 

.  awaitie  uurte  worpen  upun  ou  his  vrokm 
[Haken,  Krallen'.  Ancr.  K.  ]).  174.  On  his  hake 
he  [her  er/.  |  bare  a  crokv  [laneea  uneata^,  "NVa.se 
X.  fot  long  and  thre.  TouiiENT  1018.  Hys  crokc 
felleowtof  hys  hond.  1012.  Quencornuiseoruen 
with  enV.e.s  |Sichelnl  kene.   Allit.  P.  1,40. 

2.  aueh  Loek  c  von  Haaren  :  m la t.  rrwcM.v, 
cincinnus,  eapillus  in  uncum  .  .  retortus.  DrC. 
s.  V.  A  myrour  and  a  kueverehef  to  binde  wid 
his  crok.  Pol.  S.  p.  '.Vll .  Summe  bereth  crounc 
of  acolite  for  the  crumponde  crok.  p.  321».  Thoj 
}ur  erune  be  ischavc,  fair  beth  jur  c/o/i-e«.  Kel. 
Ant.  II.  175. 

?).  Kr ü  m m u n g ,  Windung:  Huniber .  . 
renneb  first  a  rrnok  areualiter]  out  of  }ie  south 
side  of  York.  Trevlsa  II.  5:). 

4.  List,  Hinterlist,  pl.  Künste, 
Ränke:  ^a  Ava?re  he  {jurrh  {le  deofless  cruc  1 
gluterrnesse  fallenn.  üiiM  IKi.'iö.  Hy  were 
asshreynt  in  her  crovk.  Alis.  48I'J.  That  he 
might  by  somme  cmkr. .  The  lustes  of  his  flessh 
fulfiUe.  GowKK  III.  2.j6.  Out  of  thi  cursydnes 
and  cruel  crook  Ey  Godys  graec  man  xal  be 
redempt.  C'ov.  M.'p.  20!'.  Wile  nie  wi9  his 
erefti  crokr.s.  8t.  Jull\xa  p.  .'lö.  1>p:g.  St.  Kath. 
1 25.  Hit  bringet  to  nout  alle  |ies  deofles  wieles, 
nout  one  his  streneöes  &  his  stronge  tui'nes, 
auh  de(5  also  his  wihtful  rrokcs.  AXCR.  II.  p.  2(iS. 
Alle  thre  shule  ben  aleyduith  huere  foule  crokcs. 
Lyr.  P.  p.  lo5.  By  heore  gynnes,  and  by  heore 
croken  So  wyglit  undur  the  Avater  they  rideth, 
So  ony  schi])  above  glideth.  Alis.  Gl 93. 

crock,  croli,  crocke  s.  ags.  crocc,  crohh  u. 
rroccii  ,  crohha ,  afries.  crocka ,  neue,  crock. 
Topf,  bes.  Kochtopf. 

Cast  adoun  ihe  cmkk  the  colys  amyd. 
Dei'Os.  Ol"  K.  II.  p.  10.  I'c  cro/i  eorneS  ijie  für. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  li'J.  His  heorle  is  iöe  disches  .  . 
his  soule  iöe  crocke  A>'CR.  K.  p.  214.  To  hire 
owune  schi'ift  feder  .  .  kuUe  al  ut  jiet  is  i?ie 
krocke.  p.  34«.  011a,  crocke.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  113 
sec.  XII.  Wat  helpth  hyt  the  crokke  .  .  Aje  the 
crokkere  to  brokke?  SllOREll.  p.  lOü.  For  to 
kejie  a  crokke  To  save  the  fatte  above.  P.  Pl. 
!351t).  White '  cley  and  reed  forto  niake  of 
crokkes.  Trevisa  II.  17. 
crockere  s.  \Qn  crock  a.  Töjjfer. 

The  crokkere  myjtte  segge :  Thou  proud 
erthe  of  lompet.  Siiokeh.  p.  lOtl.  As  a  vessel  of 
n  crockere.  WvcL.  Ps.  2,  il  O.xf.  I  eam  doun 
into  the  bovis  of  the  crockere.  JerEM.  1^,  3  O.xf. 
croke,  crok  s.  cf.  niederd.  krak  u.  knik 
(Plunder  schlechtes  Ding)  neue.  diul.  croke 
Jrefuse). 


1.  Griebs,  Kerngehäuse;  Hec  arula, 
a  croke.  ^VR.  Voc  j).  2H7  ef.  Tolle  i^eripsiina, 
post  pete  puljjam  ,  dispernis  arulam.  (/;.  liec 
arula,  the  crok.  p.  230. 

2 .  A  u  s  s  c  h  u  s  s  ,  P l u  n  d  e  r ,  K  e 1 t  e  1 :  He 
soughte  nought  the  worldes  croke  Kur  veine 
honour  neforriehesse.  GowerIII.  IHI.  Libertie 
ys  thing  that  women  loke  ,  And  truly  ellis  the 
maier  is  a  croke.   Ch.  V.  of  Love  377. 

croklMl,  crokid  j).  p.  von  croken  v. 

crokcdli  aih .   verkrümmt. 

She  .  .  Craumjjyssheth  her  lynies  crokedly. 
Cll.  Qu   A)iehf(J(i  174. 

croken  v.  zu  crok  s.  uncus  geh.    altniederl. 
krokeir  cf.  sehw. /,)y>^;/«,  neue,  crook. 

a.  tr.  1.  krümmen,  biegen,  auch  bildl 
l)eugen:  Biforn  his  feet  he  shal  crooken  his 
vertue  [eurvabit  virtutemsuaml.  Wycl.  Eccles. 
.■(8,  33  Oxf.  ('roki/ii,  or  makyn  wronge.  curvo. 
Croki/ii  uucü.  Pr.  P.  p.  104.  Wen  i  {lider  come 
lo  croke  fot  of)cr  arme.  Meid.  Maregk.  st.  53. 
Put  he  ne  wol  it  Aveiide  and  croke  And  torne 
after  his  ownc  entent.  GowER  II.  144.  —  The 
rig  of  hem  euermor  crooke  thou  in.  Wycl.  Ps. 
68,  24  Oxf.  —  Snare  grai}ied  jiai  to  mi  fete  twa, 
And  mi  saule  fien  croked  }ia  [incurvaverunt 
animam  meaml.  P.s.5(i,7.  Thei  mycheeroo/icJ«';? 
my  soule.  Wycl.  ih.  Oxf.  —  faire  bak  ai  croked 
be.  Eakly  Engl.  Ps.  08,  24.  Wrecched  and 
croked  i\\  ende  am  1.  37,  1.  Loke  hou  crokede 
thu  Avere  ther  'd.  i.  im  Mutterieibel.  PoP.  Sc. 
320.  Withgreetand  rroAü/ noose.  W'ycl.I,EV1T. 
21,  18  Oxf.  To  stynge  M'ith  croked  tayle  [vom 
Skorpion].  Trevlsa  II.  211.  Staues  •\\\\>  croked 
hedes.  I.  381.  öfter  steht  das  Partie,  von  kör- 
perlicher Verkrümmung  u.  Lähmung:  fis 
womman  sat  adoun  a  kneo  . .  «.*!:  ])e  crokede  hond 
streikte  for{i ,  «S:  anonrijt  hol  bicom.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  344.  Crokyd,  or  lame,  claudus,  tortus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  101.  Doumbe  men  and  crokid. 
AVycl.  Mattu.  15,  30.  To  be  here  fehle  or 
crokid.  Sel.  W.  I.  401.  auch  substantivirt :  l'e 
crokede,  ])e  blynde ,  and  jie  mezeis.  Ayenh. 
p.  224.  bildlich  :  His  clannes  t'v:  his  cortaysye 
croked  were  neuer.  G.wv.  053.  For  couctyse,  &■ 
colwarde  &'  croked  schlechte ,  böse)  dedez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  181.  So  with  bis  croked  elocjuence 
He  speketh  all  that  he  Mot  withinne  ,  AVherof 
men  lese  more  than  winne.  GowER  I.  204. 

2.  kräuseln,  vom  Haare:  fe  men  }iet 
do]i  zuo  grat  payne  ham  to  kembe,  andtopouri 
ine  sseaAveres ,  and  ine  liare  here  wel  to  ernki. 
Ayenb.  p.  170  sq. 

b .  intr.  1 .  gekrümmt,  gebückt  sein 
bes.  vor  Alter;  vgl- seh.  e?'o7,-,  sutfer,  decay  from 
age:  Me  meruayles  ouer  al,  fat  Godlet  monymon 
croke  and  elde  ,  AVhon  niiht  and  strengjie  is 
from  hem  fal.  E.E.P.  p.  135.  I  clyng,  I  cluche, 
I  croke,  I  couwe.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  211.  In  his 
elde  jie  stature  boweji  and  crokep  and  stoupeji 
adoun.  Trevisa  II.  185.  Das  p.  pr.  steht  für 
fortifosiis,  voll  Krümmungen,  sich  rin- 
gelnd: The  eche  side  krokotde  eddere.  AVycl. 
Job  26,  13  Oxf. 

2.  sich   abwenden,    abweichen;    AI 


roket  —  crois,  croiz. 


)09 


j)es  new  ordres.   jiat  cmlen  fro  ordeiiaunce  of 
Crist.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II.  2^9. 

crokets.  afr.  ci-oqwt,  crochet.  Haarlocke, 
H  a  a  r  w  u  1  s  t ,  eine  alte  Art  H  a  a r  k  r  a  u  s  e  auf 
der  Stirne  oder  den  Schlafen. 

At  even  he  .set  lipon  a  keife,  and  kembeth 
the  croket.  PoL.  S.  p.  :i21).  There  will  he 
moste  hi.s  hody  shewe  ,  His  crnkef  kem])t  and 
theron  set  An  ouche,  with  a  chapelet.  Gowkk 
IL  .'{Tl».  Be  nat  proud  of  thy  cmkct  Yn  the 
cherche  to  tyfe  and  set.  M.**.  in  Hallinv.  I). 
p.  281. 

crokidnesse  s.  cf.  cmkoi  v.  neue,  orookcilnen. 
K  r  ü  m  m  ii  n  g. 

5if  !>is  lijt  be  rijtful  wifiouten  angle  of 
crokidnesse .  |)anne  Goddis  grace  shyne{)  wit) 
him ,  and  ellis  his  lijt  is  derkne.sse;  for  sich 
crokidiifsse  bringih  ajen  derknesse  of  mannis 
liif.  Wycl.  Sel.  \\ .  I.  'in. 

crokidrigg'e  adj.  cf.  rug  s.  krumm- 
r  ii  c  k  i  c  h  t ,  b  u  c  k  1  i  c  h  t . 

If  crokiäriqqe  or  bleereyed.  Wycl.  Levt  r. 
21,2()()xf. 

croce,  Crosse,  croclie,  crouche  s.  afr.  cmce, 
croche,  crosse,  mlat.  emcia,  crochüi,  pr.  crnssa, 
it  norciff  (Krücke;,  niederl.  krontse,  vgl.  neue. 
d'osier ;  die  alten  Formen  fallen  zum  'rheil  mit 
den  unter  croi.s,  cms  s.  u.  cnicke  s.  anzuführen- 
den zusammen. 

1.  Krumm  st  ab,  Hirtenstab  der  Bi- 
schöfe: Croce  of  a  byschope ,  pedum.  Pk.  P. 
p.  104.  Dobest  bere  sholde  [le  bisshopes  croce. 
P.  Pl.  XI.  92.  Text  C;.  Dobest  .  .  bereth  a 
bisshopes  crosse.  ed.  Wr.  5((S8.  Crosse  for  a 
bysshoppe ,  crosse.  P.vL.sGR.  Hoc  pedum ,  a 
crowche  i^unter  nomina . .  rerum  ecclesiasticarum] . 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  231. 

2.  Krücke:  Hoc  sustentaculum,  podium, 
a  croc/ie  [für  Krüppel).  Wr.  Voc.  p.  277.  vgl. 
Croke,  or  scheji^e  hoke  crofc/ieH.  P.  croche W.), 
pedum,  cambuca,  podium.  Pr.  P.  p.  104. 

crocheii,  crocchen  v.  cf.  afr.  ucrocher, 
ucrochier.  an  s i c  li  r e i s s e n. 

Princes  of  preestis  and  Pharisees  .  .  have 
crocchid  [crnchid^.  C.  E.|  to  hem  jie  chesynge 
of  many  heerdis  in  jie  Chirche.  Wycl.  Sel.  W. 
I.  i;{9. 

crochett  s.  afr.  crochet,  d'ocheUe? 

1.  Häkchen,  kleiner  Haken:  Two 
beddy.s  .  .  That  henget  shalle  be  with  hole 
sylour,  V<i\\.\icrochetfes  andloupy.s  sett  on  lyour. 
b.  OF  CURTASYE  443— 4() 

2.  eig.  H  ä  k  c  h  e  n ,  Schwanz  der  musik . 
Note,  dann  geschwänzte  Note,  Aclitel- 
note:  Cmchett  oi  ^on^e ,  semiminima.  Pr.  P. 
p.  104.  Was  no  crocinft  wrong,  nor  no  thyng 
that  lakt  it.  Town.  M.  p.  110.  Crochet  in  song, 
crochette.  Palsgr. 

crod  s.  s.  crud. 

eroft  s.  ags.  croff,  praediolum,  seh.  craft  = 
eroft  u.  crafter,  crofter  =  one  who  rents  a  small 
piece  of  Innd.  neue,  croff.  e  i  n  g  e  h  ii  g  t  e  s 
Stück  Land,  Hag,  Gehöft. 

The  fals  fox  camme  unto  owre  eroft.  Kel. 
Ant.  I.  4.  Swiche  com^'th  to  my  eroft,  And 
croppeth   my   wliete.    P.    Pl.    3S5S.      Thannc 


shaltow  come  by  a  eroft ,  But  conie  thow  noght 
therinne.  3(;r)0.  Com  to  my  crofte  Alle  ye. 
Towx.  M.  p.  314.  We  must  hop  and  dawnse 
As  cokys  in  a  eroft.  p.  1 ',)!).  Ofl'alle  my  cornys 
that  may  l)e  fownde  In  alle  my  (leldys  bothe 
crofte  and  cost.  Cov.  M.  p.  3(!. 

croineil  v.  seh.  crotjn  ,  eroie ,  croon  ,  cruue 
bridlen,  schreien,  wimmern,  leise  singen),  nie- 
derl. kreitiieii  seufzen,  jammern),  alid.  r/w;/V/;/, 
cröiie»  (garrire,  jjersonare,  jactare  cf.  Craven 
DiAL.  I.  91.  murmeln,  summen,  vom  Ge- 
sänge. 

»For  to  syng  us  emong,  right  as  he  knakt 
it,  1  can.n  —  »Let  se  how  ye  croi/ne.  »Town.  M. 
p.  IIH.  Wille  ye  here  how  thay  hak,  oure  syre 
lyst  croyne.   p.  111. 

crois,  croiz,  creoiz,  creoix,  croice,  und 
daneben  cros,  Crosse,  croce  s.  theils  auf  afr. 
crois,  croiz,  croix  hü\\er  cruiz ,  theils  auf  altn. 
kross,  schw.  dän.  kors  weisend,  womit  man  auch 
pr.  crotz,  it.  croce  vergleichen  mag,  vom  lat. 
crux.  Beide  Formen  mit  oi  und  o  (Msclieinen 
frühe  neben  einander;  man  vgl.  weiter  unten 
die  dritte  Form  eniche,  croKche,  neue,  cross. 

1.  Kr  euz  ,  zur  Kreuzigung,  bes.  das  hei- 
lige Kreuz  Christi :  The  holy  crois  ym:id  of  tre. 
PoLTT.  S.  p.249.  In  |)e  fyue  woundez  |)at  Cryst 
kajt  on  {je  croys.  Gaw.  142.  He  toke  his  detli 
upon  the  crois.  Gower  I.  27.'!.  With  his  bloode 
he  wroote  that  blysful  bille  Upon  the  erois.  Cll. 
ABC.  l.  H.  Yf  |)u  ert  so  myhti  so  l)u  seyst  j)at 
|m  beo,  Lyht  adun  of  j)e  eroi/z.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  50.  Faste  boj)e  fet  and  honde  to  l)e  croiz  hi 
bounde.  St.  Andrew  83.  Tuo  of  f^o  nayles  [lat 
war  j)orh  Ihesu  fete  Tached  on  jie  croi/ce. 
Langt,  p.  30.  For  him  |)at  on  j)e  croice  died. 
p.  144.  Pe  twey  croyses  [boI)e  croi/s  iJi.  p.  34 1 
eke  {ler  bi  l)at  jie  |)eoues  hengen  on  l)er.  HoLY 
RooD  p.  35.  —  I'ow  bere  l)e  cros,  and  toke  |je 
gate  Out  at  lerusalemes  jate.  HoLYRooDp.  1S2. 
At  Costantynoble  is  the  cros  of  our  Lord  Jesu 
Crist.  M.UXD.  p.  9.  By  the  cros  crois  Tyrwh.) 
which  that  seynt  Heleyn  fond.  Cll.  C.  T.  1430(1. 
I'eder  Seint  Fleyne  broujle  |ie  holy  crosse. 
Trevisa  I.  IM.  Thei  constreyneden  liym,  thal 
he  shulde  take  his  crosse.  Wycl.  MatTH.  27,  32 
Oxf.  Pharao  shal  bonge  thee  in  the  crosse.  Gen. 
4(1,  19  Oxf.  bildl.  1  made  him  of  the  same  woode 
a  croce.  CiL  C  T.  0000. 

2.  K  r  u  c  i  f  i  X  ,  als  Nachbildung  des  Kreu- 
zes Christi :  A  croiz  l)er  stod  in  l)e  wei.  St. 
Crlstoi'II.  48.  Seint  Thomas  tlius  with  his  croiz 
into  court  gan  gon.  Bek.  971.  Po  he  |)e  croice 
[das  am  AVege  stehende  Kreuz;  ipassed  was. 
St.  Cristopii.  52.  Seint  Thomas  nam  a  croice 
an  honde,  and  other  armes  non.  Bek.  2081. 
Tho  seje  hi  come  a  fair  covent ,  and  a  croice 
tofore  hem  bere.  St.  Bhandan  p.  12.  In  stede 
of  kynges  banere  he  did  him  bere  t>e  croice. 
Langt,  p.  17.  —  He  lette  sone  arere  a  muchel 
cros  and  mare,  and  hebten  al  his  ferdo  fallen  on 
heore  cneowen.  T-Aj.  III.  201. 

3.  Kreuz,  Zeichnung,  Beschreibung  des- 
selben mit  der  Hand,  als  Segens- u.  Schutz- 
zeichen: Makiei")  on  ower  mu|)e  mit  te  |)ume 
a   creoiz ,    and   .   .   a   large  creoiz  mit   |)e   |)reo 


510 


croisien  —  cronique. 


vingres  vroni  alnuie  |ie  vorheaiied  dun  to  j)e 
Ijreoste.  An'CK.  11.  p.  1^.  Hi-o  ni.idi'  |k'  si^no  ot' 
|)e  crois.  Seyn  Jilian  TS.  Hi  niakeili;  |ie  signe 
üf  ^e  croiz.  St.  K.\tiikr.  147.  —  Heo  wiö 
Cristes  cros  cruchedf  Iure  oueral.  1<KG.  St. 
KatH.  727.  Make  a  rross  upon  Uli  bvest.  Soxci.s 
A.  Cak.  p.  -40.  aucli  die  beschriebene  Kreuz- 
torm ,  beim  Niederfallen  im  Gebet :  Ualleö 
hiuoren  ower  weuued  a  crt'oix  tu  {)er  eoröe. 
AXCR.  R.  p.  ;i4ü.  et',  mhd.  an  kriuzc  vallint. 

4.  Kreuz,  als  A  b  z  e  i  c  h  e  n  d  e  r  K  r  e  u  z- 
fahrer,  das  auf  das  Gewand  geheftete  Bihl 
des  Kreuzes  Cliristi :  Hubert  duc  uf  Nurmanilye 
j)e  croys  nom.  R.  OV  Gl.  p.  ;i4().  In  eche  londe 
jje  croys  vaste  nie  nome.  p.  o!)2.  Mekyl  fulk 
that  the  croys  wühle  nonien.  RlCll.  C.  DE  L. 
1  ;i79.  Sir  Pjdward  toke  jje  cntire.  Langt,  p.  22(>. 
als  Symbol  des  Cristeiithunis :  Hii  sholde  gon 
to  the  Holi  Lond  .  .  And  tihte  there  for  the 
croiz.  POLIT.  S.  p.  334. 

5.  überhaupt  c li  r  i  s  1 1  i  c  h  e  s  A  b  z e i c  h  e  n  : 
Upon  hys  schulder  a  croys  rede,  That  betokeneth 
Goddys  dede.  Kioi.  €.  DE  L.  3SH.  Me  \ni\k\i 
bi  jjine  crois  lijte  ,  l*at  |)u  longest  to  ure  drijte. 
K.  H.  1309.  loseph  takes  his  scheid,  and 
schapes  amiddes  A  croi%  of  red  clo|).  JOSEPH. 
445. 

ü.  die  Figur  des  Kreuzes  auf  einer  Seite 
einer  Münze:  Pe  kynges  side  salle  be  jae 
hede  &  his  name  writen,  jie  croice  side,  What 
cite  it  M'a.s  in  coyned  &:  smyten.  Langt,  p.  231). 
Daher  auch  die  M ü  n  z  e  selbst  i vgl.  Kreuzer): 
Loke  wheder  In  this  purse  M'hether  ther  be  eny 
cros  or  crouche.  Oc'CLEVE  Ms.  in  Haleiw.  1). 
p.  2S2. 

croisien,  creoisieu,  croicien,  creisieu  und 
t'rosseil  V.  afr.  croisicr,  croiscr  u.  altn.  krossa, 
schw.  korsa,  dän.  /:orsc.  \g\.  crois  a.  seh.  croise, 
brand  with  the  mark  of  a  cross.  neue.  C7-oss. 

1 .  bekreuzen  mit  der  Hand :  Creniseb 
ful  jeorne  our  muö,  earen,  &  eien,  ik  te  breoste 
eke.  Ancr.  R.  p.  (»4.  He  nolde  forjete  nojt  .  . 
To  croici  j^rie  his  foreheued  &  his  breost  also. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  27.  vgl.  Cusceö  jje  eoröe 
icreoicedrm.fi  [je  t>ume.   Ancr.  R.  p.  IS. 

2.  m  it  dem  Kreuze  als  Kreuzfahrer  oder 
Pilgrim ,  oder  zu  einem  heiligen  Zuge  über- 
haupt, bezeichnen  :  Manie  in  hör  bare  Hess 
hom  iate  croici  \-Anie ,  To  libbe  uor  him  ik  die, 
Lowis  out  to  caste.  R.  OE  Gl.  p.  514.  —  Hii 
croici'ilc  hom,  thuder  vor  to  wende,  The  king  \: 
Richard  is  sone,  «.V  mani  on  in  ech  ende.  p.  4b(). 
A  god  pope  .  .  |iat  het  Urban  ,  [iat  preched  of 
|ie  creyserye,  cV  creyscile  mony  man.  p.  392.  — 
Himself  j)e  first  was  croiscd  on  his  flessh. 
Langt,  p.  226.  He  is  crosseil  a  pilgrim.  Ricn. 
C.  DE  L.  2131.  Crossydde,  cruce  .signatus.  Pu. 
P.  p.  105. 

3.  kreuzen,  quer  stellen,  ziehen; 
Fürth  they  wenten  into  ship.  And  crossen  sail, 
andniadehemyare,  Anoneasthough  thei  wolden 
fare.  Gower  L  81. 

croiserie,creiserie  s.  -Ah-croiserie.  Kreuz- 
fahrt, Z  u  g  g  e  g  e  n  die  Ungläubigen,  oder 
Ketzer. 

Me  prechede  of  the  croyserye  wide.    R   OF 


Gl.  p.  4*^t■..  Krles  &  barons  c^-  knijtes  therto, 
Habbelh  bisoujt  the  pope  croisrrie  biginne  Upe 
[thej  X:  thine.  p  .")02.  In  Yngelonde  that  we  do 
crye  And  make  a  playn  croyscrie.  RlcH.  C.  DE 
L.  1377.  Crist  taujte  not  to  his  heerde  to  reise 
up  a  croyscrie  and  kille  his  sheep.  "Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  I.  307.  A  god  pope  .  .  jiat  preched  of  j)e 
creyserye  \-  creysede  mony  man.  R.  OE  Gl. 
p.  ;<!i2.  te  pope  sende  crcyscry  toward  [le  holy 
lond.   p.  340. 

crombe,  croiiie,  cromiibe  s.   zu  cmmh  adj 
geh.  Vgl.  schoti. criDJiniiesfaß'.  Stab  mit  k  ru  m- 
mem  Ende. 

Croin/jr ,  (U"  rrome  [crow))die  P.l,  bucus 
unccus,  arpax.   Pr.  P.  p.  104. 

CVOlllbollo  s.  croin-bo/le  ci'.  criinie  a.  Kru- 
menschaale. 

At  \)e  londes  ende  laye  a  lltell  crombolle, 
And  l^eron  lay  a  litell  childe  lapped  in  cloutes. 
P.  PL.  Creed  437  ed.  Skcnf. 

croimiie,  eronnnes.  s.  cnmie. 

crompid  p.p.  i.q.  cmmped.  ci.sch.  crump  v., 
make  a  crashing  noise  in  eating  any  thing  that 
is  hard  and  brittle;  crinnp,  cnonpie  adj.,  crisjt, 
brittle ,  applied  to  bread  that  is  baked  dry. 
knusperig,   hart  gebacken. 

A  crompid  cake  of  the  leepe  of  therf  looues 
[laganum  de  canistro  azymorumi.  Wycl.  Exod. 
29,  23  Oxf. 

cromplen  v.  s.  cmmplen. 

cron,  crone  s.  s.  crane. 

croue  s.  niederl.  A?-o^*/e,  ovisvetula.  KiLIAN? 
neue,  creme.  Vettel,  schlechtes  altes 
Weib. 

This  olde  sowdones,  this  cursed  croite.  Ch. 
C.  T.  4S52. 

orouesanke  s.  unkl.  Urspr.  Alant,  Floh- 
kraut  [Inula  salicina?]. 

Persicaria,  saucheneie ,  cronesanke.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  140.   Rel.  Ant.  I.  30. 

cronicle  s.  vonlat.  p/t;v)w/f(7pl.  \g\.  cronique, 
seh.  croitykil,  neue,  c/irnmcle.  Zeit  buch,  Ge- 
schichte nach  der  Z  ei  tf  olge,  Chronik. 
Brojier  Ranulf  .  .  compiled  and  made  jiis 
present  cronicle.  Trevisa  IL  77.  There  was  left 
r/-o»<V'/enonenorboke.  Lydg.  Tr.\,'l.  Cronycle, 
or  cronykylle,  cronica,  historia.  Pr.  P.  p.  104. 
By  grete  besynesse  of  {ie  writers  of  eronicies. 
Trevisa  I.  5.  I*e  cronykles  jiat  wer  in  Scotland. 
liANGT.  p.  24S.  Summe  tcchen  here  children  .  . 
fals  cronyclis  not  iiedful  to  here  soulis.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.'lll.  190. 

croilicloil,  cornicleiiv.  von  cronicle  s.  neue. 
chronicle.  in  ein  Gesch  i  c  li  t  li  uc  h  eintra- 
gen, axif  zeichnen. 

In  Rome  thys  geste  cronyculd  ys.  EglAM. 
1339.  Nüw  schall  owre  treson  be  cornicled  for 
evar.   PoLIT.  Rel.,  A  Love  P.  p.  10. 

crouiclere  s.  neue,  dironicler.  CUi  r  o  n  i  k  - 
Schreiber. 

Cronyclere,  cronicus ,  historicus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  KM.  Throthe  diligeiice  of  n-o»;c/<7-,s'.  Trevipa 
I.  :..   Ms.  Hakl.  2201. 

crouiqiie,  crouike  s.  afr.  cronique,  pr.  sp.  it. 
cronicu,  \at.  chronica  cf.  cronicle.  Zeitbuch, 
Chron  ik. 


cro])  —  crouke 


511 


As  the  croniquc  telleth.  GowER  I.  31.  In  a 
rruniqne  as  it  is  writ.  I.  SD.  I>is  present  croiiicle 
\cronyke  a.  Caxt.].  Trevisa  II.  77.  Write  in 
croniqnes.  GowER  I.  7.  te  writi-rs  of  cnmirlen 
'crom/ki's  a.  Caxt.].  Trevisa  I    '). 

crop,  croppe  s.  ags.  crojrp,  cynia,  coryml)us, 
spica ;  gtitturis  vesica,  ahd. crop/i.'v/iroph,  strunia, 
\esicaavis,  niederl.  nioderd.  A-rop,  seh.  crop,  cnip, 
cacumen,  sunimuni ;  niessis  ;  neue.  cmj). 

l.  Gipfel,  Wipfel,  Blatte  rkrone , 
Spitze  :  Hit  sal  gruw  aje,  luir  crop  adiin  ,  har 
rote  an  hei.  E.E.F.  p.  10.  A  man  e.'*  a  tre  .  . 
Of  whilk  j)e  cmp  u.s  lurnetl  donward.  Hamp. 
662.  In  Inde  a  crop  of  a  figgetre  is  so  hugc  and 
so  Wide  isprad  ,  j)at  meny  companyes  of  nien 
may  sitte  at  {)e  niete  wel  inow  jjere  vnder. 
Trevisa  I.  81.  Theve  is  a  pole  fvivarium]  .  . 
Ofte  he  chaungep  his  hewe  on  cop,  And  bere[) 
aboiie  a  gardyn  cmp  iconiam  pomarii;.  I.  4i;j. 
In  j)o  r/v);^of  jiat  trc.  Holy  JiooD]).  (Ü).—  bildl. 
Fals  y  wes  in  nnp  ant  rote.  Lyr.  T.  ]).  100.  As 
she  that  was  sothfaste,  crop  and  moore.  Cii. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  2').  Of  oure  crude  thou  art  cmp. 
TOWN.  M.  p.  9tj.  —  Croppe  of  an  erbe  or  tre, 
cima,  coma,  capillamentiim.  Pr.  P.  p.  104.  He 
lykend  mans  lyf  til  a  tre  .  .  [)e  cmppe  out  at  his 
mouth  mught  shüte.  Hamp.  r.»02— 0.  So  grete 
trees  .  .  With  croppc.s  brode.  Cli.  2i.  of  Diich. 
421—24.  The  \]  day  schall  down  falle  The  treys 
with  |je  croppi/s  alle  ,  And  toward  \^e  erthe  the 
croppi/s  shalle  be.  Hymns  to  tue  ViRG.  p.  120. 
The  lilie  croppcs  one  and  one  .  .  He  smote  of. 
GowER  III.  24!i. 

2.  Kropf  eines  Vogels  ,  übertragen 
Bauch,  Magen:  The  litil  bladdir  of  the 
throte  [orthe  cropp  add.  cod.  8.;.  Wycl.T.evit. 
1,  IB  Purv.  Cropi-,  supra  in  »crawe  of  a  byrde«. 
Pr.  P.  p.  104.  cf.  Crawe,  or  crowpr  of  a  byrde. 

&lül.  Croppe  of  a  byrde,  poche.  PAr'.scai. 
eved  of  cok,  breost  of  man ,  crop  as  best. 
Aus.  621.  The  knave  cromnietli  is  crop  Er  the 
cok  crawe.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  2:iS. 

3.  Ernte:  Croppe  of  corne  yn  a  yere, 
annona.  Pr.  P.  p.  104.  Croppe  oi  c'oxne,  levee 
de  terre.  Palsgr. 

cropere  [-ore,  -nrel,  croper  s.  afr.  cropm-e, 
pr.  i-ropieru  vom  afr.  cmpe,  cmpe,  \n\  cropa, 
it.  ff roppa,  neue,  cruppcr.  Schwanzriemen 
eines  Pferdes. 

His  cropere  was  of  sylke.  Ricii.  C.  Dv.  L. 
388.  Croppere ,  orcrowpyn,  ])üstela ,  subtela. 
Pr.  P.  p.  1((5.  fe  empöre  \-  jie  couertor  acorded 
wyth  {je  arsounez.  Ga\v.  (i02.  K-  jjendauntes  of 
hi.s  payttrure ,  j)e  proude  c.ropure  .  .  8c  alle  |)e 
inetail  anamayld  was  jienne.  liiS.  Mony  scheid 
ygult  ful  wel,  Mony  trappe,  mony  croper.  Alts. 
3420.  Hoc  postela,  a  croper.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  234. 
Als  gleichbedeutend  wird  auch  angeführt : 

cropili  s.  vgl.  cropou  s. 

Postela,  cropyn.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  180. 

cropou,  cropiji  s.  afr.  crop'um  auch  crepnn. 
Kreuz,  Bürzel  an  Menschen  u.  Thieren. 

Cropou  of  a  beste  [croupe  or  cropon  H.  P.], 
clunis.  Pr.  P.  p.  105.  von  Vögeln:  Senowis, 
skynnes,  beere,  cropijiis,  yonge  fedurs  .  .  heedis 


pynnyns,  boonis,  alle  |)ese  pyke  away.   Bab.  B 
p.  140.  ■  ■ 

croppeu  V.  niederd.  kröppcn,  araputare,  ab- 
scidere.  vgl.  altn.  kroppu,  carpere ,  niederl. 
kroppeii,  vi)ll])fropfen,  nhd.  krüpfeu,  den  Kro])f 
füllen,  u.  kappen,  stutzen,  ><c\\.  crup  \.  i\.  ßll, 
stuff\.i.  ioj),  neue.  crop. 

1.  kröpfen,  kajjpen:  He  isa.se  |)e  wiöi 
[)et  sprutteö  ut  jie  betere  j.et  me  hine  ofte 
c>-oppeiS.    Ancr.  11.  p,  Sü. 

2.  kröpfen,  fressen:  I  dar  not  sit  to 
croppe  on  hawe.  Hautsh.  Metr.  Tale.';;  p.  167. 
Swiche  |sc.  wilde  foweles| .  .cmppelh  my  whete. 
P.  Pl.  .'$^58.  The  corn  that  she  ^sc.  the  dowve] 
croppede.    10424. 

croi^liiie  s.  Qu  erlin  ie  im  A8trolal)ium 
durch  den  Mittelpunkt. 

Next  the  forseide  cercle  .  .  vnder  the 
crosli/ne,  in  marked  the  skale.  Cu.  Astrol.  p.  7. 
Of  this  forseide  skale  ,  fro  tiie  croo.slyne  vnto 
the  verre  angle,  is  clepid  vmbra.  ih. 

Cl'Oäsail  s.  Kreuzsegel,  an  der  Kreuz- 
stange am  Besanmaste,  Besan. 

Cachen  vp  [)e  cm.ssai//,  cables  jiav  fasten 
Allit.  P.  ;{,  102. 

Crosse,  crosce  s  unkl.  Urspr.  Man  vgl.  in- 
dessen den  gekreuzten  Narren  in  :  They  broght 
a  barbur  hym  beforne,  That  as  a  fole  schulde  be 
schorne.  All  arownde  lyke  a  frere  ,  And  then 
ovyrtwhart  to  eydur  ere".  And  on  the  crowne 
hym  make  a  cros.ie.  NuG^  P.  p.  54.  Narr, 
Verrückte  r. 

Baldulf  lette  striken  to  |jan  bare  liehen  his 
baerd  and  his  chinne,  and  makede  hine  to  (To.sse. 
Laj.  II.  428.  Ofte  me  hine  snuet  .  .  swa  me  deö 
crosce;  ielc  mon  |je  hine  imette  mid  l)ismare 
hine  igratte ,  swa  nauere  na  mon  nuste  of 
Baldulfes  custe,  buten  hit  weore  cro.sse  (a  fol  i 
T.].  II.  429.  •' 

crosseletjCroslets.  cf.  afr.  cmisd,  sp.  criso/, 
it.  critciuolo ,  mlat.  criiciLulwii ,  nfr.  creiiset. 
Schmelztigel. 

AI  the  lymail  out  of  the  hole  Into  the 
crosselet  anoon  fei  adouii.  (Jii.  C.  T.  i;jl25, 
This  chanoun  into  the  croslet  cast  A  pouder. 
1;JÜ75.  This  chanoun  took  his  cole  .  .  And  layd 
it  aboven  on  the  myilward  Of  the  cruslef.  1:51 17. 
Viols,  croslet.^,  and  sublimatories.    12721. 

Crossen  v.   s.  croisen. 

crote  s.  identisch  mit  afr.  crote ,  pr.  crota, 
Koth,  wenn  dies  ursprünglich  ein  Kügel- 
chen,  oder  einen  KIoss  bezeichnet.  Vgl. 
neue,  crotels,  Hasenkoth  u.  seh.  crotfil,  small 
fragment  of  any  hard  body ;  das  seh.  crofe  be- 
zeichnet ein  Stückchen,  eine  Krume, 
Wynt.  7,  4,  81  vom  Brod  gebraueJit. 

1.  Erdklösschen,  KlümjJchen  Erde: 
Crote  of  a  turfe,  glebicula.  Pr.  P.  p.  lo5.  v. 
croppe. 

2.  [iXv cremt I an  Vulg.  steht  es  neben  criloiiiis 
(s.  dass.)  bei  AVycmeee  :  My  bones  as  croote 
han  dried.  Ps.  10 1.  4  0.\f.  wo  man  die  aus- 
gedörrte Griebe  einem  K  ö  t e  1 ,  K  o  t  h  k  1  ü  m  p- 
chen  verglichen  denken  mag. 

crouke  a.  ags.  cnlce,  niederd.  knlke,  niederl. 
kr  Ulk.  Kruke,  thönerner  Krug. 


512 


croiiken  --  cnicifien. 


Whan  that  dvonken  was  al  in  tlie  c>-/>//k,-. 
Ch.  C.  T.  4150. 

cronkeii  v.  vgl.  nlul.  kmckcn  ivum  Raben;, 
wtixm.  crottk  ,  i^c\^l.  vniik.  sohroicn,  kräch- 
zen, quaken. 

(Jrnii'ken ,  as  cranes  ,  grau ;  cmirken  ,  as 
todes,  or  IVos.slies ,  coaxo.  Pll.  P.  p.  Ktö.  He 
sc.  |je  rauenj  croukez  t'or  comt'oi'th  Wlien  cavayne 
liü  t'yndez.  AT-LIT.  P.  2,  459.  Kannnciihi.s  inde 
coaxat,  i-rnwkyt.   A\'r.  Voc.  p.  17(>. 

krunkeii  v.  ttectere,  s.  unter  cnicchen. 

crouclie  s.  crux,  s.  cruche. 

croncheii  v.  Hectere,  s.  cmrcfieti. 

crouile  s.  chrotta,  s.  cmiii). 

croiule  s.  cf.  a-oinhn  v.  liahrc,  Trag- 
b  alire,  Karren. 

Crmode,  barowyr(?;,  cenivecloiiuni.  Pr.  P. 
p.  105. 

oroudeil,  crudeil  v.  ags.  creödan ,  rnjdun 
[rreäd,  crudoti ;  crodeit],  pellere,  ])elli,  nu'devl. 
kruijen  [=  kruideii],  neue,  crowd. 

1 .  tr.  f  o  r  t  s  t  o  s  s  e  n ,  ziehen,  treiben: 
Crounhi»,  or  showen,  impello.  Pit.  P.  p.  105.  — 
Withhold,  and  ageyn  croudc  iimpei'at.  halte, 
dränge  zurück!]  Alis.  Gd'J.  —  U  firsle  mevyng 
cruel  tirmanient ,  AVith  thi  diurnal  swough  that 
croirdcst  ay ,  And  hurlest  al  fro  est  to  üccident. 
{In.  ('.  7'.  4715.  -  Than  Amoraunt /v.'/^/  |Zog, 
auf  einem  Ziehwagen]  Sir  Amiloun  Thurch  mani 
H  cuntre.  Ami.s  a.  Amil.  ISC.l.  He  cnid  Ins 
wain  into  the  fen.  1S8;J.  Cananis  hym  crodyii  to 
Heroudi.s  kyng ,  {jer  had  he  gret  scornyng. 
PoLiT.,  Kel.,  a.  Love  P.  p.  245. 

2 .  forteilen,  f  o  r  t  g  e  t  r  i  e  b  e  n  w  e  r  d  e  n  : 
^at  schup  bigan  to  cruile,  \)e  wind  him  bleu 
lüde.  K.H.  129;i,  wo  in  Geste  K.H.  l.iOl  die 
ilelnnvorte  croiidf-loiide ,  offenbar  nlait  cnnide- 
liiudc,  lauten. 

croU(I<^W.'lin  s.  cf.  cnniden  v.  niederl.  krui- 
iiHujeu .  Z  i  e  h  w  a  g  e  n  ,  Karren. 

Thai  .  .  bought  hem  a  gode  crotideivaui. 
Amis  a.  Amil.  1S5S. 

croiidinge  s.  et  crouden  \ .  Fortstossen, 
Fort  l)e  \\  egu  ng. 

Croivdi/nffe,  or  sehowynge,  ])ressura,  pulsio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  105.  O  firste  mevyng  cruel  tirmament 
. .  Thyn  crnwdi/iKj  sette  the  heven  in  such  array 
etc.  Ch.  C-  T.  i715 — M).  Cnnodym/i',  caryynge 
wythe  a  barowe,  cenivectura.  Pr.  P.  p.  105. 

croiine,  crnue  s.  s.  corone. 

croupo  s.  afr.  crupe,  eropi\  crotipe,  ])r.  cropa, 
it.  (/n)2jpit ,  neue,  vroup.  Kreuz,  Hinter- 
rücken des  Pferdes  u.  anderer  Thiere. 

That  of  the  sadel  he  gan  liim  beore  Over 
the  f/-o«^j(' to  the  grounde.  Alls.  ■_'44(>.  Of  the 
sadil  cast  him  .  .  Over  his  cranpf  and  his  hors 
laile.  .UilO.  te  body  he  did  ouerwhelm,  hi.s  hede 
touched  |te  cnnipe.  LANGT.  ]).  190.  This  earter 
thakketli  his  hors  upon  tlie  cruupe.  Vu.  (\  T. 
7141.  Toppe  and  rugge  and  craupe  and  cor.s  |.sc. 
of  that  ypotamej  Is  send)label  to  au  hor.s.  Alls. 
51  St».  Ile  |sc.  the  gerfaunt]  hathe  the  necke  a 
20  cubytes  long,  and  his  eioiip  and  his  tayl  y^  as 
of  au  liert.   Mainu.  p.  2S9. 

crouö,  cronde  s.  kymr.  vnoth,  crwdd,  gäl. 
criiit ,    altir.    c/ot .    mlat.  clni>lt,i ,    seh.  crnude, 


neue,  cmrrd.    Daher  afr.  rote,  pr.  rnta,  als  In- 
strument mild,  rote,  rotte,  Reigentanz. 

1 .  ein  musikalisches  Saiteninstru- 
ment: Ther  nis  fiele  ne  croutli  that  such 
murthes  maketh.  Tar.  P.  p.  5:{.  With  sytole, 
sautrye  yn  sanie ,  Harpe ,  fydele  and  rroidhe. 
Lyb.  Disc.  1;17.  Nas  munstral  non  with  harpe 
ne croutht'That  ontsi  mihtechaunge  hire  thought. 
Kyxg  or  Taus  485.  Croirdc .  Instrument  of 
musyke,  chorus.  Pr.  P.  p.  105. 

2.  Das  Instrument  bezeichnet  auch  den 
Keigen,  Tanz  zur  Musik  :  He  herde  a 
symphonye  and  a  crowdi-  [cronde  Purv.  chorum 
Vulg.].  WvcL.  Luke  15,  25  Oxf.  u.  mit  Bezug 
auf  diese  Stelle  :  Sjuipluniye  and  cronde  weren 
herd.  Sel.  AV.  II.  71!.  His  oon  gendrid  doujter 
cam  to  hvm  with  tympanys  and  croiidis  [choris 
Vulg.l.  Judo.  11,  ;M  Purv. 

ci'OVV  s.  ags.  crdo  cf.  crttwen ,  croicen  v. 
K  rähen  des  Hahns,  Hahnenschrei. 

Bifore  the  cockes  crmcc.  Bek.  1090.  At 
cokkes  crowc.  Ch.  C.  2\  3(>75. 

crowe  s.  cornix.  s.  crawc. 

crowleuv.  afr.  croller,  croler,  croiiller,  croiiler, 
\n-.  crollnr,  it  crollnre.  in  Aufregung  ge- 
rat h  e  n  ,  au  f  w  allen? 

Syr  Garcy  went  croiclnnde  for  fayne ,  As 
rampande  eyen  [aqua'?i  do  in  the  rayne.  BoNE 
Florence  IS44.  Die  spätere  Bedeutung  knur- 
r  e  n  gehört  wohl  nicht  hierher:  My  bely  croicleth, 
I  wene  there  be  some  padockes  in  it:  mon 
ventre  croulle,  je  pence  quil  y  a  des  grenouille.s 
dedans.   Palsgr.  v.  crowle. 

cnicclie  s.  ags.  cri/cc ,  alul.  krmka,  mhd. 
krucke,  krlirke,  nietlerd.  krukke  (Brem.  ]Vh.) 
u.  kriick,  niederl.  knicke  (KlL.)  u.  kruk,  schw. 
kri/cku,  dän.  kii/kkc,  neue,  critfch.  cf.  croche  s. 
Krücke. 

He  [sc.  {)e  lerne  mon]  wsende  mid  hi^n-ucclie 
US  adun  [irucche.  L.\j.  II.  394.  vgl.  A  cruche, 
cambuca,  pedum.  Cath.Angl.  inPR.  P.  p.  103. 
Cambuca,  a  criifche.  0rtU.S.  ib. 

cnicclien,  croncheii,  crouken  v.  wohl  nicht 
mit  seh.  cruke  v.  i.  q.  lame ,  zusammen  zu  stel- 
len, sondern  mit  nhd.  krauchen,  neue,  crouch. 
sich  beugen,  sich  bücken,  kriechen. 

Knyghtes  cronketh  hem  to ,  And  cruccheth 
fid  lowe.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  1497.  Lortles  loveth  hem 
wel  For  thej"  so  lowe  crouchoi.   GOi. 

cruciar  s.   vgl.  lat.  cruciator.  Kreuziger. 
He    .   .    prayed    for    his    crnciars.     WiCL. 
AroLOGV  p.  21. 

crucilieu  V.  afr.  cnicißer,  cnictjier ,  pr.  sp. 
])g.  crucij'icar,  neue,  crucifi/. 

1.  an  das  Kreuz  h  eften,  kreuzigen: 
Thei  .  .  ledden  hym  for  to  cruci/ie  [to  crucißen 
hym  Purv.].  Wycl.  Matth.  27,  31  Oxf!  — 
Thei  eftsoone  crieden,  Crucijie  hym.  Mark  15, 
V.\.  —  Tliei  crucijieden  him.  15,  25  Oxf.  —  It 
bihoueth  man  nis  sone  .  .  to  be  crucified.  LuKE 
24,7.  Yf  they  renyed  not  him  that  was  crucifyed. 
Golden  Leg.  inHoLV  Rood  p.  KU. 

2.  bildl.  peinigen,  ertödten,  nament- 
lich die  Fleischeslust,  irdische  Begier:  Thei 
that  ben  of  Crist ,  han  crucijicd  her  Heisch  with 
vices  and   concupiscencis.    Wycl.  Oal.  5,  24. 


crucifier  —  cruet. 


513 


martern,  durch  Bekümmerniss:  Beholde  jie 
peynes  of  j)y  saiiyour,  And  rrucyfye  |)yn  herte 
with  grete  dolour.  K,  Brunne  Meditai.  (i()7. 

crucifier  s.  neue.  dass.  Kreuziger. 

Hys  fayre  handys  oute  he  .streyjte ,  And  to 
1)6  erncyfi/i-rs  oute  lie  reyjte.  11.  Brunne 
Meditat.  tJ4I.  For  hys  crucyfye.rs  mekely  he 
preyd.   710. 

cruciliiiig  s.  Kreuzigung. 

Se  now  [le  maner  of  cruc.yfyipKj.  R.  BRUNNE 
Medit.  G2S. 

crnclie,  cronclie  s.  alts.  hrüci,  ahd.  chrnci, 
rkriizi,  niederl.  kr  ins,  altniederl.  crilee  v.  lat. 
crux,  cnicis.  cf.  crois,  cros. 

1.  Kreuz  zur  Kreuzigung  von  Missethä- 
tern ,  bes.  das  heilige  Kreuz  Cristi ;  Ne  mähte 
.  .  his  heuenliche  cunde  o  nanes  cunnes  wise 
l'ele  nowöer  sar  ne  sorhe  upo  |)e  cniche.  l^EG. 
St.  K.\TH.  1167.  Toe  Calvarye  his  croucJie  ha 
beer.  SuüKEU.  p.  Sä.  Of  pe  lioly  crtmche  |)at 
seinte  Eleyne  founde.  Engl.  GiLDS  p.  Sli.  in 
einem  etwas  kühnen  Bilde  .  mit  Bezug  auf  das 
Abendmahl :  Vet  ilke  bread  .  .  hit  wes  ymad  of 
oure  doje ,  yblissed  by  jie  guode  wyfman ,  l)et 
of  hiren  |)et  Üour  j)er  to  dede,  j)et  wes  j)e  mayde 
Marie,  and  yfryd  ine  {)e  panne  of  j)e  crouche. 
Ayenb.  p.  111. 

2.  itrucifix:  l'e  haljede  jiinges ,  \)e 
croucJieii,  \ie  calices.  Ayenb.  p.  -10  sq. 

3.  Zeichen  des  Kreuzes:  Ine  the  fore- 
heved  the  «Ywc//«  a  set.   SuüREil.  p.  15. 

4.  Kreuz  als  Abzeichen  desPilgers:  Many 
a  rrniiche  on  his  cloke.   P.  Pl.  2547. 

5.  Diemitdem  Kreuze  bezeichnete  Seite 
einer  Münze  u.  die  Münze  selbst :  Malebouche 
A\'hose  tunge  nouther  pill  ne  crouclu:  [afr.  nv 
cmix  ne  pile]  May  liire,  so  that  he  pronounce  A 
plein  good  Word.  Gower  I.  172.  Loke  wheder 
In  this  purse  whether  ther  be  eny  cros  or 
c7-(>uche.  OcCLEVE  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  282. 

crnclieii,  eroiiclien  v.  von  cniche  s.  vgl.  ahd. 
crüzon,  crucißgerc,  mhd.  krinzen ,  cnicißyere, 
cruce  siynarc ,  digito  inütari  crncis  fiyurain. 
kreuzen,  bekreuzen  mit  der  Hand. 

Heo  wiö  Cristes  cros  crurJiede  hire  ouer  al. 
I-EG.  St.  Kath.  727.  —  I  crowche  the  from 
elves  and  from  wightes.  Cll.  C.  T.  3470.  Ine 
the  foreheved  he  croncludh  hine.  SllOREll.  p.  15. 
And  [sc.  the  preost]  cmitclied  hem,  and  bad  God 
schuld  hem  blesse.   Cii.  C.  T.  9581. 

crud,  crod,  curd  s.  gewöhnlich  im  Plural 
gebraucht,  ir.  cruth  ,  gäl.  grutli ,  seh.  crnds, 
eroudsT^\.,  neue,  curd,  oirds  ]A.  geronnene 
Milch,  Quark. 

Styr  hit  wele  .  .  Tyl  hit  be  gedered  on  cnid 
harde.  JiiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  13.  Milke,  crayme, 
and  crnddvs  .  .  j)ey  close  a  manues  stomak. 
Bab.  B.  p.  124.  Aristeus  fonde  Hrst  the  usage 
l)f  mylke ,  and  cnnldis,  and  of  hony  swote. 
Lydg.  3f.  P.  p.  8'.i.  Thouhe  I  were  fedde  with 
mylke  and  wastelbrede ,  And  soote  cruddes 
browle  unlo  my  pasture.  p.  IS  1.  A  fewe  cruddes 
and  creme  And  an  haver  cake.  P.  Pl  4305.  A 
fewe  croddes  and  creyme  and  a  cake  of  otes, 
P.  Pl.  Text  C.  IX.  3(i().  PoTire  folke  for  fere 
{)o  fedde   huiiger  jerne  Willi  creym  and  willi 

Sprachprob(-n  11. 


croddes.  ib.  321.  Hoc  coagulum,  rrodcs.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  2(12 ;  selten  begegnet  curd:  Carde 
\crudde  K.  H.  P.]  coagulum.  Pr.  P.  p.  105. 
Coagulum,  dordus,  eurddy.s.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  I7S. 
dagegen  noch  später  m^^/jcv  .•  Cruddes  o'imyWi.e, 
matter.  Palsgr.  Cruddes,  coagulum.  Manit. 
Voc.  p.  1S2  cf.  ih.  Index  p.  2(13. 

crudden  v.  zu  crud  s.  geh.  vgl.  neue,  crudle, 
curdlüv.  u.  curdv.  gerinnen,   erstarren. 

Cruddyn,  coagulo.  Pk.  P.  p.  105.  Cruddid 
is  as  mylc  \cruddid  as  mylk  Purv.]  the  hate  of 
hem.  AVycl.  Ps.  1 18,  70  Üxf.  The  hil  cruddid 
togidere  a  fat  hil ;  wherto  ouer  trowe  jee ,  the 
hillis  c-?v<r/(.V(/ togidere?  Ps.  (17,  1(1  Oxf.  ähnlich 
Purv.  Whether  not .  .  as  diese  thou  hast  erudded 
me  [hast  cruddid  me  togidere  as  cheesc  Purv.|? 
Job  10.  10  Oxf.  In  time  of  ten  monethis  cruddid 
I  am  into  blöd  |Y  was  cruddid  togidere  in  blood 
Purv.    of  the  sed  of  man.  Wisi).  7,  20  Oxf. 

crnel,  cruwel,  crewel  adj.  afr.  cruel,  pr. 
cruzel ,  cruel,  sp.  pg.  c/v/c/,  \a.X,.  crudetis ,  seh. 
cruell,  neue,  cruel.  grausam,  unmensch- 
lich, blutdürstig. 

So  lu})er  mon  ne  so  cruel,  ycli  wene,  non 
man  ne  say.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  417.  Mek  he  was  to 
mylde  men ,  ik.  cruel  to  hys  fon.  p.  428.  The 
cruel  forsothe  aungil  [a  cruel  aungel  Purv.l  shal 
be  sent  ajen  hym.  AVycl.  Prov.  17,  II  Oxf. 
The  cruel  ire.  GowER  I.  280.  Suche  u  cruell 
mannes  dede.  II.  1(14.  fey  beefj  cruel  vppon 
hir  enemyes.  TREVLsa  I.  380.  Thei  ben  fülle 
wykked  Sarrazines  and  cruelle.  Maund.  p.  112. 
Wilh  cruelle  wordez.  Morte  Arth.  88.  — 
Upon  a  cruwei  coveitise  Myn  herte  gan  hange. 
P.  Pl.  8S00.  So  cruivel  thou  ne  be  Unto  the 
blöde  of  Troye.  Cii.  Tr.  a.  C/-.  5,  509.  Diane 
.  .  Wrak  hir  in  a  wonder  cniwel  wyse.  5,  14(j9. 
He  bicome  so  crewell  to  his  peple.  Merlin  I.  II. 
27.  Ther  was  tho  a  merveilouse  stour  and 
crenwell.   219. 

cruelfljiclie,  crewelli  adv.  von  cruel  adj. 
neue,  cruelly.  grausamer  Weis  e. 

The  twynnynge  of  us  tweyne  Wol  us  diseae 
and  crueliclte  anoye.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1274. 
Thei  .  .  manaced  hem  creivelly.  MERLIN  I.  II. 
127. 

cruelliesse  s.  neue,  cruelness.  Grau- 
samkeit. 

Pey  holdeji  Sinonis  feynynge,  Vlixis  gile, 
Atreuis  cruehiesse.  Trevisa  I.  177.  Thys  ya 
thorow  thyn  own  cruehiesse.  Play  of  Sacram. 
7G0. 

cruelte,  cruelete,  crneltie  s.  afr.  cruelte, 
crualte,  cruuute,  \>x.  cruzeltui,  crueltat ,  sp. 
crueldad,  pg.  crueldiide,  lat.  criidelitas ,  neue. 
cruelty .   Grausamkeit. 

Cruelte,  crudelitas.  Pr.  P.  p.  105,  Tho  that 
diden  than  amis  Through  tiranny  and  cruelte. 
Gower  I.  4  sq.  Pe  |)rote  wes  of  lion,  uor  his 
greate  eruelete  j)et  al  wyle  uorzuelje.  AvE.VB. 
p.  1 5.  His  liorrible  cruelfie  There  might  attempre 
no  ))ite.  Gower  I.  287. 

criiet,  crowet,  crewet  s.  vgl.  afr.  cruye, 
Krug,  neue,  cruet.  kleines  Gefäss  zu  Was- 
ser, Wein  u.  dgl.  Fläsc heben,  auch  zu 
kircMichem  Gebrauche. 

33 


514 


crul  —  cruskin. 


Crueti,  ampulla,  phiola.  Pli.  V.  p.  1U5. 
I'enne  comcii  two  angeles  .  .  And  eii)er  bar  in 
iiis  hond  a  hasj  n  of  seiner;  Ot)ur  tweyne  at'tur 
liem  witli  cntctes.  Joseph  285.  AVeveth  and  caliz 
and  rntetz,  pnr  der  crestal.  St.  liUANU.  p.  14. 
Waischingis  of  cnppis  and  vructis  |urceoruni 
Vnlg.  watirvcssel.s  Purv.|.  Wycl.  Mauk  7,  4 
Oxf  cf.  7,S.  —  In  tükne  taper  and  crcnoct  Tu 
liand  me  schal  hym  brynge.  SlioiiKil.  p.  41). 
He  [sc.  tlie  sudeaknel  avangeth  a  crowet  eke 
And  a  towaylle.  p.  ")().  —  Hec  tiola,  Acreicyt  [als 
ein  kirchliches  Getäss|.  Wk.  VoC.  p.  2'M. 
(Jnitu't  l'ur  Nvater,  ur  wyne,  burette.  Palsgk. 

crulj  crol  adj.     mhd.   altniedcrl.  crol ,  krnl, 

fries.  krull,  kroll,  nhd.  kroll,  lockig,  kraus. 

Crulle  was  his  beer.  Ch.  C.  T.  :j314.  With 

lokkes  kndle  as  they  were  layde  in  presse.  8 1 .  His 

hed  was  crollr,  und  yolow  the  here.  ALIS.  l()9;i. 

cruleiij  croulea  v.  ist  schwerlich  mit  niederl. 
niederd.  /. /•»//f«  =  crispare  ,  seh.  criill  ^^  con- 
tract,  stoüp,  cower,  dasselbe  Wort.  Die  Bedeu- 
tung ist  eben  so  wenig  klar.  Vom  Greise  wird 
gesagt: 

His  heed  bigynnej)  j)enne  to  shake,  his 
liondes  ojier  while  to  quake  ;  hit  crepeth  cruli/if/ 
in  his  bake.  CURS.  MüNDl  35(j5,  wo  andere 
CoDU.  bieten:  It  crepes  crouland  in  his  bak, 
u.  ein  Cod.  wi])  crepinge  croulis  in  his  bake. 
Ist  etwa  vom  Hautjucken  der  Greise  die  Hede? 
oder  vom  Schauern  vor  Frost? 

cruuib,  croum  adj.  cf.  cronihc,  cronmbe  s. 
ags.  crum/j ,  alts.  afries.  krunih  auch  knim  in 
hranlkrum,  ahd.  cknntih,  cntnip;  vgl.  auch  seh. 
cmmmL-t,  critniniilt  adj.  curvus.  krumm. 

All  [)at  ohht  iss  wrang  &  criimb  Shall 
eflnedd  beon  &  rihhtedd.  OliM  9207.  9653. 
AVith  a  lytil  croume  knyfe  The  schyref  woundyt 
hys  Avyf."  Seven  Sag.  2477. 

crumbeii  [davon  p.p.  crumpf,  wie  vom  ahd. 
gechriniibjiDi,  ycchrumptu],  croittuieii  [cromen], 
niederl.  kronnnen.  krümmen. 

Crokyn  [cromyn  K.  H.  P.],  unco.  Pß.  P. 
p.  104.  Cnimpt,  or  crookt.  NoMENCLATOR 
p.  44  in  Halliw.  ]>.  p.  284. 

criime,  crunmie,  crome,  cromnie,  crouiuc 
s.  ags.  cnime,  niederd.  kraiimc,  krome,  krörn, 
krömc,  niederl. /iTM<H(,  altschw.  Ar«««« ,  dän. 
krumme,  kruitw,  nhd.  J.riDite,  seh.  crum,  neue. 
crum,  crumb.  Krume,  lirosam,  Brosame. 
Me  is  .  .  moni  crurne  etfallen.  Ancr.  11. 
p.  342.  Hec  mica,  a  crume.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  258. 
Crwnme ,  mica.  Pr.  P.  p.  100.  He  ne  wolde 
unto  his  liehe  A  crumme  yiven  of  his  brede. 
GowER  in.  39.  cf.  35.  Scorrcnedd  laf  t'att  iss 
wijijnitenn  crummess.  ürm  1474.  Ijitle  welpis 
eten  vndir  the  bord  of  the  criniunes  of  children. 
Wycl.  INIark  7,  28.  cf.  M.vttii.  15,  27.  Luke 
Hi,  21.  Sel.  W.  I.  1.  Drightin  Bad  {lam  late 
na  cruiinnes  [crommes  Ms.  CoLL.  Trin.1.  Curs. 
MuNDi  13510.  Lazar,  |ie  lene  beggere ,  [lat 
longed  after  cromvs.  P.  Pl.  IX.  280.  Text  C- 
ed.  Skeat.  Cro))i)ne  oi  hredde,  miette.  Palsgr. 
That  whelpes  ete  some  of  the  crovDnrs  [croitics 
Tyrwh.  15528]  alle  That  from  her  lordes  table 
ben  ifalle.  C'H.  C.  T.  11989.  Hec  mica,  croicm. 
Wr.  Voc.   p.   198.    Nolde   he   jiuen   him   ane 


croww.  Leb.  Jesu  155.  Lazer  .  .  bad  jiue  him 
sum  guod,  Of  his  croumene,  [tat  he  mijte  kele  is 
hongur.  [lat  fram  is  borde  feilen  to  groumle. 
152. 

cruiniiieii  v.  zu  crume  s.  ags.  dcrymmu)i 
SoM.  niederd.  krümeti,  nhd.  krumeu,  kriimen, 
neue.  crum.  in  Krümel  zerreiben, 
brocken. 

Crninru'  ])rede ,  or  ojjer  lyke  [crumini/n 
K.H.l,  mico.  Pr.  P.  p.  100. 

cruiiipe  s.  neue.  Diall.  crump  =  cravip. 
Krampf,"  G 1  i  e  d  e  r  z  u  c  k  e  n. 

Therc  chachid  I  the  crun)2)e.  TowN.  M. 
p.  30S. 

cniinpleil,  croinpleii  v.  vgl.  seh.  crumpled, 
cnniipilt  =  crooked  u.  crhnph'ii  v.  neue,  crumple. 
ver  krü  mmen. 

God  had  sende  on  hym  a  wrake  ,  That  in 
the  palsye  he  gan  schake ,  And  was  vrompyldf 
and  crokyd  therto.  BoNE  Plorence  1977. 

cniiidel  s.  ein  räthselhaftes,  vielleicht  ver- 
derbtes Wort ;  provinziell  ist  ein  anklingendes 
cruiidlfs  ])[.,  welches  in  Devonsliire  skorbutische 
x\nschwellungen  bezeichnet.  Der  Zusammen- 
hang führt  im  Alte,  auf  die  Bedeutung  Grotte, 
Höhle. 

He  turnde  ut  of  {)e  burh  into  wilderne,  and 
fro  mennes  wuuienge  to  wilde  deores ,  and 
ches  ^ere  crundel  to  halle,  and  eoröhole  to  bure. 
OEH.  II.  139. 

crune  s.  s.  coronc.   cruuien  v.  s.  Coronen. 

crnpel,  cripel,  crepel  s.  altnorthumbr. 
crypel,  ahd.  krupel,  mhd.  krilpel,  knippcl,  altn. 
krypill,  niederd.  krüpel,  dh'ies.  kr cpjJel,  niederl. 
krcpel,  kreupel,  kropel,  neue,  cripple.  vgl.  cri- 
peloi  \.  Krüppel,  der  des  vollen  Gebrauches 
seiner  Gliedmassen  beraubt,  insbes.  gelähmt  ist. 
Beo  he  cangun  oöer  crupel.  Hali  Meid. 
p,  33.  Hoe  fedde  a  crnpel  in  hire  bour.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  243.  I»aj  f)ay  ben  bo{)e  blynde  & 
balterande  cruppelez.  Allit.  P.  2,  103.  A  cripel 
eke  anon  Ther  him  strahte  ant  myhte  gon. 
Chron.  of  Engl.  771.  Crypylle  [cripil  K. 
crepyWP.],  quadruplicator,  claudus,  contractus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  103.  Messeis  er  hale,  cripels  Ivv.  U. 
criplis,  crepelis,  crupels]  gas  right.  CURS.  MUNDI 
13100.  It  is  ful  hard  to  halten  unespied  Bifor  a 
erepul ,  for  he  kan  the  craft.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,  1429.  The  wine  can  make  a  creplc  sterte. 
GowkrIII,  147. 

crus,  crous  adj.  der  Form  nach  stimmt  es  zu 
mhd.  niederd.  krus,  crispus ,  niederl.  kruys, 
kroes ,  welche  später  auch  bildlich  verwendet 
sind;  seh.  crotis ,  crouse  =  hvUk,  lively,  bold, 
wovon  crouseness  s.  crousely  adv.  engl.  Diall. 
crotose  CravEN  Dial.  I.  95.  craivse  YORKSH.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  278.  zornig,  unwirsch. 

Summe  grop  tre ,  and  sum  grop  ston ,  And 
driue  hem  ut,  jiei  he  weren  rrus.  H.VVEL.  1965. 
Gains  l)am  he  was  ful  kene  and  crus  [crous  2 
cüdd.]  »Dos  yow",  he  said,  »vte  of  mi  hu-s«. 
Curs.  Mundi"14740. 

oniskiu  s  seh.  cruisken.  cf.  afr.  creusequin 
u.  crii.'ie  s.  kleiner  Krug. 

Cruskyn,  or  cruske,  cooj)  of  er[>e,  cartesia. 
Pr.  P.  p.  IOC.   cf.  //;.  n.  2. 


cruschen  —  cubit. 


515 


criischen,  cronsshen  v.  afr.  crnisü-,  croissir. 
pr.  crucir,  craissir,  croissir,  catal.  croxir,  inlat. 
critseire,  it.  crosviarc,  neue,  criislt.  zerkwet- 
schen,  zerbrechen. 

Cruschyn ,  or  quaschyn  ,  quasso.  Pr.  V. 
\).  1(H).  He  hatli  croussJied  his  legge  with  tlie 
fall  all  tu  peci'S.  Palsgr.  v.  vrnusshc. 

cruse,  crouse,  croos  s.  mhd.  knise,  altn. 
krus,  scliw.  knis,  ilän.  kriiiis,  niederd.  hrüs, 
kraus,  krds,  niederl.  A/vx',«,  nhd.  kr// i/se  u.  kraus. 
neue,  cruse,  crnisc.  Krug,  irdenes  Gefäss. 
C)'/)Wse,  or  cruse,  potte,  aniula.  Pr.  P.  p.  105. 
Let  mynge  heni  with  an  hony  tliat  is  clene ,  A 
crus(f  of  this  now  putte  in  awyne  stene.  Pall.\I). 
11  St.  51.  cf.  A  cruce  into  a  stene  of  wyne 
devise.  1 1  st.  öO.  Of  wynes  soure  is  tauglit  to 
make  sweet  AVith  barly  floure ,  and  not  but 
crus/-s  tvio  [cyathos  duüs].  11  st.  4().  Folvellet, 
ha  seyde  ,  l)us  ydres ,  [)et  is  to  sigge  |)os  crnos, 
oj)er  |)us  taten  of  watere.  O.E.MiscKLL.  p.  2!). 
Man  findet  im  Ki.  Jahrb.:  a  cruse,  cantliarus,  a 
crouse,  cherchesia  [=  carchesium].  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  224. 

criist  s.  lat.  crusta,  ahd.  krust/i  f.,  krustin., 
newe.  crust.  Kruste,  Brotrinde. 

The  begger  that  the  crust  ssal  hab ,  Wel 
hokerlich  he  lokith  theran  .  .  Than  seiith  the 
begger  in  is  mode ..  The  crust  is  bothe  hard  and 
tougth.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  204.  Cruste,  crustum.  Pr. 
P.  p.  10(1. 

criistate  s.  cf.  afr.  croustadc.  überkru- 
stete  Speise,  Pastete. 

C'/7<s/«^<j  of  flesshe.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  40. 

erlisten  Y.  ah\  ci'oustcr ,  neue,  crust.  k  rü- 
sten, überkrusten. 

A  crustid  cake  spreynde  with  oyle  [crustu- 
lam  conspersam  oleo|.  Wycl.  Exod.  21),  23 
Oxf. 

eu,  eue  s.  neue,  in  älterer  Zeit  noch  cue  = 
farthing,  diente  im  fünfzehnten  Jahrli.,  wie  der 
Buchstabe  q,  zur  Bezeichnung  eines  halben 
Farth  ing. 

Cu,  hälfe  a  farthynge,  or^  [cmcP.],  calcus, 
minutum.  Pr.  P.p.  lOß.  cf.  Minutum,  quoddam 
pondus,  scilicet  media  pars  quadrantis.  Du  C. 
Wir  finden  den  Farthing,  quadrans,  auf  den 
der  Buchstabe  q  ursprünglich  zu  deuten  scheint, 
sonst  durch  qr.  bezeichnet :  To  come  ofl'ere  wyth 
jie  dede  a  qr.,  and  a  qr.  to  j)e  almes.  Engl. 
GiLD.s  p.  5S.  cf.  p.  60.  05. 

cn,  kii,  cou,  eow,  kow  etc.  s.  ags.  cii  [dat. 
sing.  nom.  acc.  plur.  cf/,  gen.  plur.  c>hi/i,  dat. 
ciim],  alts.  kö,  kil,  k'it>,  atries.  kii,  ahd.  chnii, 
chio,  altn.  kü  neben  Äv/r ,  schw.  dän.  niederd. 
ko,  niederl.  koc,  neue.  c/no.  Kuh. 

Lhouth  after  calve  cu.  lilTS.  Axc.  SoNGS 
I.  11.  Vacca  vel  bucula,  ku.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  91. 
^if  eni  mot  nede  habben  ku.  Ancr.  R.  p.  41  &. 
Peonne  mot  heo  |)enchen  of  jie  kncs  foddre. 
p.  410.  A  widue  hadde  a  whit  cnu.  St.Kenelm 
221.  Hi  wessejj  jiet  hi  hedden  nykken  of  crane, 
and  wombe  of  cou.  Ayenb.  p.  56.  Hec  vacca, 
COU-.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  204.  a  cmr.  p.  250.  His  wife 
.  .  Of  Yo  torneth  the  likenesse  Into  a  com. 
GowER  11.113.  Hit  nis  noht  al  for  the  calf  that 
koiv  lüuweth.    POLIT.  S.  p.  .''.32.     The  kow  bar. 


Wycl.  Job  21 ,  10  Oxf.  They  no  haveth  camayle, 
no  ülifaunt,  No  k/>w,  no  hors,  avenaunt.  Alis. 
6332.  Vacca,  cowe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  k/me. 
p.  187.  Sikowe.  n.  218.  That  thei  brengen  forthe 
a  reede  c/mh'.  Vvycl.  Numb.  10,  2  Oxf.  Per  nis 
ser[)ent,  wolf  no  fox,  Hors  no  capil,  koire  no  ox. 
CoK.  31.  She  is  hornyd  like  a  k/nvc  Tdwn.  M. 
p.  312.  —  Flours  and  gress  inogh  1  faand,  And 
kij  [v.  1.  /,■?/]  fourtene.  CUR.s.  Mindi  4563.  The 
ky  may  otherwhiles  be  withdrawe.  Pall.M).  8 
St.  10.  In  /,:y(' of  folk  [inter  vaccas  populorum. 
altnorthumbr.  hctvili  eye  folcu\.  Ps.  67,  31 .  Fyue 
hundreth  kie.  l^ANGT.  p.  28.  To  cayre  at  |)e 
kart  6i:  jje  kuy  mylke.  Allit.  P.  2,  1250.  Per 
nas  non  of  alle  jie  kyn  jiat  half  so  moche  mulc 
jeue.  St.  Kenelm  233.  In  {)is  lond  bee|)  nio 
kyn  [lan  oxen.  Trkvlsa  I.  335.  Here  1  kepe  is 
kyn.  Will.  244.  Keping  meunes  kin.  480. 
Hornes  of  grete  oxen  or  of  bugles  or  of  /7/J/j. 
MaüND.  p.  260.  Oxen,  schep.  and  eke  ki/yn 
Mony  on  he  dude  slen.  Alis.  700.  Pharao  sigh 
|)e  sweuene  of  [)e  seuene  corneres  and  of  jie 
^ewene kuyn.  Trevisa  II.  305.  Kioi  [kyenVnxw] 
fourti  and  buUis  twenti.  Wycl.  Gen.  32,  15  Oxf. 
Heer  this  word,  je  fatt  kyen  [k/en  Purv.].  Am. 
4,  1  Oxf.  To  kepe  kyen  in  the  feld.  P.  Pl.4076. 
The  kyen  also  the  tyme  is  to  trie.  Pallad.  4  st. 
104.  In  the  kiyn  of  puples.  Wycl.  Ps.  67,  31 
Oxf.  Tripis  and  kine  fete  and  schepen  hevedes. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  17().  He  schall  my  mystyr  dryue 
Of  ke)i  and  oxe.  Octoiian  671.  Pe  guode 
mannes  cou  .  .  ledde  mid  hire  alle  l)e  prestes 
ken  al  to  an  hondred.  Ayenb.  p.  101.  Pat  .  . 
fayre  had  kepud  mennes  ken  of  \)e  cuntrc. 
AViLL.  5. 

Küm])oss.  mit  eil  wie  couherde  s.  unter  con. 

Cllbbcl  s.  vgl.  altn.  kuhhr,  %c\\\\.kuhh  (Klotz, 
Block)  u.  engl.  I)ial.A-/7»/>/e  =  stick,  seh.  kihliliuy 
=  cudgel.  Stock,  Klotz,  zur  Hemmung  der 
freien  Bewegung  Thieren  angebunden. 

God  .  .  teide  uor  j)ui  ane  clot  of  heui  eoröe 
to  hire  [sc.  l)e  soule] ,  ase  me  deö  ane  cuhhel  to 
|)e  swine  [jje  reoöer  C.  \>e  ku ,  oöer  to  jie  beast 
T.]  {)et  is  to  recchinde  i.^-  to  ringinde  al)uten. 
An(K.  R.  ]).  140. 

eubicularies.  lat.  <i/lticularius,  pr.  cuhiv//Utri, 
sp.  pg.  cubicuhirio,  it.  cubicoli/rio,  -are,  seh.  eu- 
hiculare,  afr.  cuhiculaire.  Kammerdiener. 

He  comaundede  to  his  eubicularies,  that  as 
it  pleside  to  hir,  she  shulde  gon  out.  and  comen 
in.  AVycl.  Judith  12,  6  Oxf. 

eilbit  etc.  s.  lat.  cuhitus,  it.  sp.  ])g.  cubito, 
neue,  cuhif. 

1.  Ellenbogen:  Putte  thou  elde  clothis 
.  .  vndur  the  cubit  of  thin  hondis  [sub  cubito 
manuum  tuarum].  Wycl.  Jekem.  38,  12  Purv. 

2.  Elle  als  Maassbestimmung:  In  l)e 
compas  of  a  cubit.  Allit.  P.  2,  310.  I*c  wyndow 
was  a  cubyt  highe.  Trevisa  II.  235.  The  scions 
shall  be  sette  a  cubit  longe.  P.\LLAD.  3  .st.  19. 
A  eubite  of  gemetrie  conteyneji  sixe  comoun 
cubites.  Trevisa  II.  235.  Oone  eubite  on  hight 
a  wyndo  shal  thou  make.  Tow'N.  M.  J).  23.  Who 
of  jou  thenkinge  may  putte  to  to  his  stature  00 
eubite  > cubit  Vurx.r?  VVvCL.  Mattii.  6,  27  Oxf.  — 
The  wallrR  of  ihe  cytee  werein  2ilO  /iibytes  in 

33* 


516 


cubur  —  cude. 


heighte,  and  öO  cuhytes  in  breadtlio.  Maund. 
p.  41.  Sien  offyue  cuhitcs  lonj»-.  Trevisa  I.  Sl. 
The  lenglhe  of  the  ark  shal  be  ol'  thre  hundrid 
nibytis ,  the  brede  of  fifti  ciihitis.  Wycl.  Gen. 
(>,  ]ö.  Ol'  lennthe  thi  ship  be  Thre  hundreth 
ciihetts.  TowN.  M.  p.  2;5.  tre  hundred  of  citpydez 
i)ou  holde  to  pe  lenjje.  Allit.  P.  2,  315.  ()hne 
])luralisches  Flexion.s-s  erscheint  die  Mehrzalil 
in :  te  schippe  was  |)re  hondred  ciihite  long, 
and  tifty  eithite  brood ,  and  i»ritty  cuhite  high. 
Tkkvi,s.\  II.  2;<3. 

culmr  s.  scheint  dem  neue,  cooer  gleich  zu 
stehen,  vgl.  ])r.  robrir,  cubrir ,  wovon  cuhert, 
cubertd.  Decke,   Bedeckung. 

He  bitte  Amanas ,  With  bis  spere  that 
scharp  was  ,  In  the  riibur  of  the  eyghe,  That 
bothe  bis  eyghnL'U  out  fleyghe.  Alis.  2.'{57. 

cuckiiigstol,  cocking-stolu.  cukstol,cokstol 
s.  Das  hiermit  bezeichnete  Werkzeug  einer 
öffentlichen  Eiirenstrafe,  welches  neue,  cnrkijuj- 
nfiiol,  seh.  citkstule,  vnckshilc.  heisst ,  entspricht 
sachlich  dem  von  Somner  angeführten  ags. 
scealjiiiystdl  [cf.  scealfor,  mergus  avis",  sella 
urinatoria,  cathedra,  in  qua  rixosae  mulieres 
sedentes  aquis  demergebantur,  wie  dem  afr. 
ioinlxircl,  mlat.  tiDubrcIhim.  Da  es  auch  cathedra 
.stercoris  genannt  wird  ^s.  Prompt.  Parv.  p. 
107  n.  1]  so  könnte  cucking  mit  dem  in  cukkyiuje, 
or  pys^Sjynge  ve.sselle,  scaphium.  Pr.  P.  p.  lUü 
aufgeführten  Worte  dasselbe,  und  der  Straf- 
stuhl von  seiner  Aehnlichkeit  mit  dem  Nacht- 
siuhle  benannt  sein,  und  etwa  selbst  an  altn. 
ki'ika,  cacare,  kükr.  merda,  erinnern.  Tauch- 
sessel, in  welchem  eine  Ehrenstrafe  durch 
das  Eintauchen  in  Wasser  u.  Emporziehen  aus 
demselben  an  dem  Schuldigen,  besonders  Wei- 
hern, vollzogen  wurde. 

The  ])ilory  and  the  cnckiiKjstnl  beth  imad 
for  noht.  POLIT.  S.  p.  345.  Brewesters  .  .  Beth 
iwar  of  the  cokinystotc,  the  lak  is  dep  and  hori. 
Kel.  Ant.  II.  17().  —  Kttksfole ,  turbuscetuni, 
cadurca.  PR.  P.  p.  281.  Cukstoke  [eukstolh'  K. 
cucstool  H.],  for  Hyterys,  or  schyderys,  turbus- 
cetuni,  cadurca.  p.  lOli.  Circki-sfo/c ,  seile  a 
ribauldes.   PalSGR. 

cukkow  s.  s.  cnccou. 

cuker  s.  wird  als  Theil  des  Kopfputzes 
einer  Frau  genannt. 

She  is  hornyd  like  a  kowe  .  .  The  oiktr 
hynges  so  side  now,  furrid  with  a  catskyn. 
TowN.  M.  )).  312. 

knkowold,  kiikwahl,  «okewold, cocke>vol<!, 
i'Okold  s.  Diese  Formen  mögen  aus  der  Um- 
bildung eines  afr.  comiiiiol^=  c.oca  IlQF.,  pr. 
ciiyiil.^:^  fr.  concüu  u.  ror«,  lat.  c.nrulus,  mit  An- 
gleichung  an  die  ags.  Form  vcdld,  vald  als  Va\- 
dung ,  hervorgegangen  sein.  neue,  cuckold. 
Hahnrei. 

Tha  heo  hinc  makie  knkeHwld.  ().  A.  N. 
1542.  Hie  zelotopus ,  a  kiiku-ald.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  217.  Whü  hath  no  wyf,  he  is  no  cokru-fild. 
C'll.  C-  T.  3154.  Than  drede  yow  noght  to  ben 
a  cnkeirold.  (i7t'>'.».  cf.  10130.  A  cokewold  was 
hir  sire.  P.  Pl.  2700.  Knowlyche  thi.self  for  a 
cockt'irold.  Cov.  M.  p.  I3S.  Many  bettyr  than 
1,  |a,  hath  ben  made  cokolde.  p.  120. 


Clicube  muss  wie  qnibibe  s.  einePintstellung 
des  arab.  kubdbtib,  pr.  sp.  pg.  ciibeba,  afr.  rnbfbhe, 
cubcbc,  it.  r«/;cie  sein,  n^wa.  cubeb.  Cubebe, 
C  üb  e  b  e  n  j)  f  e  f  f  e  r ,  als  Gewürz  im  Mittelalter 
häutig  genannt. 

Of  cHcitbes  [)er  is  no  lakke.  CoK.78.  —  Theo 
gilofre  ,  qiiybibe ,  and  mace.  ALIS.  G7J)6.  Ase 
qnibibe  ant  comyn  cud  is  in  crone.  Lyr.  P.  p.  27. 
Hoc  quiperium ,  a  quybybe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  227. 
Pouder  take  {)oOf  clowes,  maces  and  qnibibis 
to.  LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  10. 

cucuiner,  cocuinber,  cucumber  s.  lat.  cu- 
riiiiiis,  -eris  auch  cuciimer  [Prisclvn.],  it.  coco- 
)iiern,  ai'v. coconihrc,  \)x.cnyombre,  ne\xe.cuc umher. 
Gurke. 

In  place  where  cncimieris  [gourdis  Purv.], 
that  ben  bitter  herbis,  waxen  [in  cucumerario], 
Wycl.  Barucii  (>,  m  Oxf.  With  cocumher 
rootes.  Pallad.  1,  st.  141.  Cucumber  wild. 
1,  St.  150. 

ciicliene,  kicheue,  kichiii,  kiclion,  kechiue, 
kecheue,  kechiu,  keeheii  s.  ags.  cycene,  e.icen 
jWr.  Voc.  p.  57],  ahd.  chuchina,  ruchina,  nie- 
derl.  keHkcHhuhey:  kokene,  kfiikene,  dän.  kiükken 
vom  lat.  coquinci ,  seh.  kitchen,  kitcliy,  neue. 
kifcJien.   Küche. 

löe  celere  oöer  iöe  kuchene.  Ancr.  K. 
]).  214.  te  kokes  knaue  jiet  wassheil  {ie  disshes 
iöe  kuchene.  p.  3S0.  Pas  beorn  \>a  sunde  from 
kuchene  to  j)an  kinge.  Laj.  II.  (51 1 .  We  habbet 
cokes  to  quecchen  to  euchene  [to  kichenej.  T.]. 

I.  141.  Sehe  .  .  busked  to  i)e  kychene.  WILL. 
1707.  He  bar  hit  in  AI  him  one  to  jie  kichin. 
Havel.  935.  Flesche  hy  eten  raw  and  hoot, 
Withouten  ky ecken.  Alis.  4932.  This  is  the 
hous  of  kichenes  [kitchenys  Oxf.].  Wycl.  Ez. 
4ü,  24Purv.  Kychenes  for  an  high  kynge.  P.  Pl. 
Creed-^il.  As  kylne  other  kcchine.  Avow.  OF 
K.  Arth.  st.  15.  A  mese  of  the  keclvyne. 
Percev.  455.  In  jie  kechene  .  .  arn  crafti  men 
manye.  Will.  16SI.  Ase  |iet  hote  weter  cachejj 
[)ane  hond  out  of  {)e  kechene.  Ay'ENB.  p.  171. 
Tho  clerke  of  kechyn.  B.  OF  CüRTAS.  549.  This 
wyle  tho  squyer  to  lechyn  shalle  go.  749.    Mes 

01  kecken.   ENGL.  GiLDS  p.  119  sq. 

An  das  lat.  cnquina  schliesst  sich  unmittel- 
bar eine  Form  cochilio:  De  clerico  coquinae. 
The  clerke  of  the  cochyne  shalle  alle  Ihyng  breve. 
B.  OF  CXIRTAS.  553. 

endo,  cuddc,  Code,  quido,  qiiede  s.  ag&.aul 

SoM.,  was  zu  cenrtii/  zu  ziehen  scheint,  neue. 
c»r/ dialckt.  quid,  qured.  Speise  im  Vorma- 
i;-  r>  n  der  Wiederkäuer. 

Oxe  chewwej)  ))a'r  he  ga|»  Hiss  cude.  Orm 
12.3(1.  Alle  that  han  the  clee  dyuydid  and 
chewith  cude  [cor/c  Purv.  Die  ags.  Uebersetzung 
hat  hier,  wie  an  ähnlichen  Stellen,  nur  das  Verb 
ceöctm,  die  Vulgata,  ruminiire ,  der  hebr.  Text 
tri."  !i^"fi.  wo  das  Substantiv  dem  engl,  cud 
entspricht].  WvCL.  1-EVlT.  1 1 ,  3  Oxf.  O  beist 
has  clouen  fote  in  tua  An  chewand  cude  [code 

2  codd.l,  jee  ete  o  jiaa.  CuRS.  MUNUI  1957.  AI 
beest    that  .  .  chewith   ende.    Wycl.    DeutER. 

II,  (i  Oxf.  Purv.  C'udde ,  of  besty.';  chewynge 
[cnd  of  bestj's,  or  chewynge  ,  nnnen  !'u.  P- 
p.  b«5.   CWt/t' of  a  beest.  l^ALsGi;.    Quide  findet 


cuehole  —  cuUen. 


517 


sich    als    Variante    zu    rode  in    3  Mss.    \V\CL. 
Deuter.  14,0Purv.  Quede  in  1  Ms. Levit.  11, 

o    ih. 

cuehole  s.  ==  ruc-Jiolf.  Name  einer  Pflanze. 

Frisi^oneni ,  t'resgun ,  rifr/tn/r.  \Vn.  Voc. 
p    14(1. 

kueiek  s.  =  ciiclck.  cl'.  ri>iv.slck ,  or  cowslop. 
Pr.  P.  p.  'J'.i.   elf;.  Kuhlauch,  Zwiebel. 

Cepa,  oingnun,  hurlfk.   Wk.  Voc.    \).  I.'i'.>. 
CUf,  kive  [kif  J]  s.    ags.  <7//',    cupu,    dulium. 
Kufe,  Fas.s. 

Cuf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ".»;{  wird  unter  CJefässen. 
aus  frühester  Zeit,  aufgeführt,  "^e  bcth  trenne 
worthi  to  brenne  in  bittir  helle  kicv.  Rel  Ant. 
II.  Uli.  Ueber  das  Verbrennen  von  Missethä- 
tern  in  einer  Kufe  s.  Bre.'M.  Wb.  2,  Sl  i.  Gkuim 
Wh.  5,  'll^-M). 

cufte,  cofle  .s.  unkl.  Urspr.  neue,  ctiff. 
Handschuh,   F  a  u  s  t  h  a  n  d  s  c  h  u  li . 

Cnjf'e,  glove,  ormeteyne  [mitten  P,  |,  mitta, 
ciroteca.  Pr.  P.  p.  KlH.  I  shal  .  .  caste  vn  my 
clothes,  Yclouted  and  hole,  My  cokeres  and 
my  coff'cs,  For  cold  of  my  nailes.  P.  Pl.  M)W- 
16.  Später  erst  erscheint  die  Bedeutung  Hand- 
krause u.  dgl.  Ctt.ß'e  over  ones  hande,  poignet. 
P.'VLSÜR. 

kllggel  s.  dunklen  Urspr.  neue,  rudf/e/.. 
Knitte  1 ,   Ke  ule. 

Mid  te  holie  rode  steaue  ,  jiet  him  is  loöest 
ku(/(/el,  leie  on  jie  deouel  (logge.  Ancr.  K. 
p.'2;)2. 

ciiisciliiu,  ciiissIieH,  quisslien  s.  afr  m.s.s«'», 
cousniii,  cnissin,  die  als  Dimiutivformen  vom  lat. 
cutcitit  angesehen  werden,  mlat.  ciissuihs,  (juissi- 
71US,  ])r.  coishi,  coissi,  seh.  quisching,  it.  cnsnna. 
sp.  coxin ,  pg.  cnxiin  ,  ahd.  clmssin  ,  niederl. 
hissen,  neue,  cushion.  Kissen,  Küssen, 
Polster. 

Men  of  Geth  .  .  maden  to  hem  seetis  of 
skynnes  [sedespelliceas],  vüürcni/sc/iiins.  Wyci-. 
1  Kinos  5,  !t  Purv.  Ciii/ss/ini,  coessyn.  P.YLSGR. 
Doun  she  sette  hire  by  hym  on  a  stone  Of 
Jasper,  on  a  (jni/ssfini  gold  ybette.  ClI.  2V.  a.  Cr. 
2,  1228.  He  for  a  quysshcn  ran.   3,  i)15. 

cul  s.  vgl.  cn/len,  killen  v.  Schlag, 
Streich. 

Ase  swin  ipund  ine  sti  uorte  uetten  &  forte 
greaten  ajein  |ie  rtit  of  (ler  eax.  Anck.  K.  p.  128. 
cul  s.  Wenn  die  Lesart  in  der  anzuführenden 
Stelle  richtig  ist ,  so  kann  nicht  an  ags.  ceöl, 
carina,  sondern  nur  an  afr.  pr.  cul,  it.  culn,  lat. 
cultis,  in  bildlicher  Bedeutung  gedacht  werden; 
das  Wort  ist  ül)rigens  im  seh.  eitles,  buttocks, 
erhalten.   Boden,   Grund. 

l>e  schippe  Mas  .  .  [iritty  cubite  high  from 
t^e  etile  [kcle,  a  u.  CxT.  bnf/iont,  Ms.  HarL.  2261 . 
afundo  HiGD.l  to  |ie  hacches  vnder  {le  cabans 
and  housynge.  Trevis.\  II.  l'A'.i. 

cnlfre,  cul vre,  culvere,  culvcr,  colfre, 
colvre,  colvere,  colver  s.  ags.  culfre,  culufrc 
entstellt  aus  lat.  columha,  neue,  culwr.  Taube. 

Cullfre.  iss  milde.  ÜRM  125'^.  On  culfren 
heowe.  OEH.  p.  95.  On  culfren  onlicnesse.  ih. 
ün  ane  culfre  onlicnesse.  p.  "J.'J.  He  wes  isejen 
on  culfre  and  on  füre.  j).  97.  I"ede|>ji  o|)err 
cullfress    bridd.    Ohm    1260.      Com    a    culure 


beurninde  briht.  Sr.  M.VRHER.  p.  19.  Cum  to 
me ,  mi  leofmon ,  mi  kulurc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  98. 
Loke  nu  |)et  tu  |)et  he  cleopeö  kuhire ,  habbe 
kulurc  künde,  p.  292.  cf.  M4(>.  In  lulurene  iViehv. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  IS1:i.  I  sij  the  spirit  comynge 
doun  as  a  eulurre.  Wvci,.  JoiiN  1.  ;i2  Oxf. 
yElc  bar  .  .  jireo  snauwhite  cuhieren.  1-Aj.  II. 
6()S.  f)e  culuer  liaueö  costes  gode.  Best.  785. 
A  whyte  cnlrer  on  hys  helme  stod.  Ricu.  C.  DE 
1j.  ö.">ti.  The  culver  broughte  the  braunche  of 
olyve.  Maund.  p.  II.  The  dryt  of  euluers. 
AVvcE.  1  Kings  6,  20  Oxf. 

Four  (juenes  l)yuore  hyr  wende  .  .  And  foure 
wyte  colfren  byuore  hir  also  bere.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  190.  fet  coluerhous  ,  huerinne  resteji  and 
him  def>  J^e  ctdurc  oure  Ihord.  Avenb.  ]).  142. 
A  whit  eoluere  as  eni  snow  out  of  him  gan  teo. 
St.  Kenelm  |S9.  cf.  25:5.  The  culvere  that  cam 
so.  P.  Pe.  I04.i4.  Columba,  eolvijr.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  177.  As  the  colver  that  of  thegle  ys  smyten. 
Ch.  Lef/.  (r.  ir.  Philnm.  92.  And  leten  the 
colver  flee.  Maunu.  p.  118.  The  colveren  ben  so 
taughte.  ih.  Sory  foules ,  More  i\\&i\  eohteren. 
Alis.  5404.  The co/fe/T.sretournenajen.  Maund. 
p.  11^>.  In  places  ()ere  coluers  beeji  iwoned  to 
dwelle.  Trevisa  II.  201. 

Komposs.  sind:  culverbrid  s.  Tauben- 
junges, junge  Taube:  Two  culuerlnyddis. 
Wycl.  Levit.  5,  7  Oxf.  of.  1,  14.  —  cblver- 
IlOUS  s.  T  a  u  b  e  n  h  a  u  s  :  Pet  is  jiet  coluerhous. 
Ayenb.  p.  142. 

cuUeii,  killeu,  seilen  auch  kellen  s.  schwer- 
lich anders  denn  als  Nebeni'ormen  zu  cwellen, 
quellen  anzusehen,  vgl.  mhd.  queln ,  quellen, 
kellen  u.  koln,  k.ollen.  s.  cwellen.  StratmaNN 
erinnert  an  dän.  ki/lc,  schleudern,  werfen,  seh. 
kell  wird  angeführt  in  Macpherson  Gloss.  zu 
seiner  Ausgabe  der  Chronik  von  AVvNTOWN, 
kilc  von  Jamieson.   neue.  kill. 

1.  schlagen:  He  starte  vp  an<l  atreijte  to 
his  hache,  cirlles  on  mennes  hedes,  |)at  |iei  doun 
lyen.  Joseph  514.  tauh  a  word  eulle  \>e  ful 
herdc  upo  |iine  heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  126.  — 
Ofte  me  hine  culde,  swa  me  deö  crosce  [so  me 
salafolej.  T.].  Laj.  II.  429. 

2.  erschlagen,  tödten,  schlachten: 
Ysaak  myn  heir,  The  which  he  highl<^  me  kullr. 
P.  Pl.  11278.  Thei  casten  and  conlrcveden  To 
kulle  hym.  11109.  Kyllyn ,  or  sloue  ,  occido, 
interficio.  Pn.  P.  p.  274.  Kyllyn,  as  bocherys 
don  bestys,  macto.  ih.  I  myself  Mold  kylle  hym. 
TowN.  M.  p.  207.  A  bor  so  l)ryme  that  me 
])ursued  Me  for  to  kyll  so  schar])ly  ameved. 
Songs  A.  Car.  j).  26.  —  Dame,  thvnk  it  not 
ylle,  Thy  knafe  if  I  kylle.  p.  ^l^^.  —  TheSarazins 
withouten  fayle  The  (ihristenc  citldc  in  thal 
bataylc.  K.  "oE  T\KS  I7S.  Kynde  thorugli 
corrupcions  Kilde  ful  manye.  P.  Pl.  14122.' 
Josue  smoot ,  and  kiltide  jslewj  Oxf.]  hem. 
Wycl.  Josii.  10,  2t)  Pnrv.  Because  he  killyd 
jiis  kene.  MoRTE  Artii.  1  785.  Bishopis  of  jie 
olde  lawe  kilden  beestis  WvcL.  Sel.  W.  II. 
280.  —  Kiste  hvm ,  to  be  caught  therbv  And 
kuUed  of  tlie  Jewes.  P.  Pl.  I J  it)9.  Caym  thou 
hast  kyllyd.  Cov.  M.  p.  45.  Sir  Berelle  .  .  Was 
killyde.    MoRTE   Arth.    1914.     tes    men    jiat 


518 


cuUen  —  culvertschipe. 


hadclen  kilil  C'rist.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  12^. 
Thy  fader  hath  /.(.•/(/  Well  niany  a  hole,  and  doun 
yfeid.  ÜCTOLIAN  lUÜii. 

;{.  kuUen  nt  ,  herauss  tosse  n  ,  aus- 
schütten: To  hire  owune  schrift  feder  .  .  jif 
heo  mei  hine  habben ,  kul/e  al  ut  j^ct  is  iöe 
krocke  [ciille  al  j)o  pot  ut  T.  C.];  \)eY  heo  schal 
speowen  al  ut  t^et  -wunder.  An'CR.  II.  p.  ;{4t;. 

cullen  V.  afr.  coillir,  cuilUr,  ciwUir,  pr.  coi/lir, 
cuelhir,  ciilhir,  \?lX.  colli ij vre,  neue,  ciiil.  zusam- 
menlesen, auslesen,   sondern. 

Cnlli/H  oicte,  segrego,  lego,  separo.  Pr.  V. 
p.  lUT. 

cuUynge  s.  Auswahl,  S  o  n  d  e  r  u  n  g. 
CiiUynye ,    or   owte   schesynge,    separacio, 
segregacio.  Pr.  P.  ]).  lüT. 
cnlnie,kilmes.  ct.  po/»?i  adj.  u.  kultie,  kilnes. 
1    Kauch,    Kuss:    Culme  of  a   smeke, 
fuligo.  Pr.  P.  p.  Iü8. 

2.  Darre:  Hoc  ustrinum,  a  Jnjhne.  "\Vr. 
Voc.  p.  268.  Hec  ustrinatrix ,  deciccatrix ,  a 
kyhne  wyfe.  ih. 

knlne',  kilne  s.  ags.  ci/lne,  ahn.  kyhut,  schw. 
külnii,  dän.  kölle,  seh.  fxill  s,.  u.  kiU\.  torrere, 
schw.  kylla,  kölla,  accendere.  Das  Subst.  lautet 
im  Englischen  auch /■///'sec.XVI.  Ä'y/Hor  malte. 
Pal.sgr.  verwandt  mit  culme,  kiliiw,  neue,  kilii. 
Ofen,  bes.  Darrofen. 

Kuhle,  toral  Wr.  Voc.  p.  15S.  cf.  llEL. 
Ant.II.  81.  Kyhie  for  malt  dryvnge,  u[s]trina. 
Pr.  P.  p.  274. 

culoriim  s.  scheint  eine  populäre  Entstellung 
des  lat.  cornllariunt  zu  sein.  Folgerung, 
Konsequenz,  Moral  einer  Erzählung  oder 
Dar.stellung. 

Thouj  that  elde  opyn  it  .  .  And  constrewe 
ich  clause  with  the  culnrum.  Depos.  of  E..  II. 
p.  3.  Ho  so -toke  good  kepe  to  the  culorum. 
p.  29.  The  culorum  of  this  cas  Kepe  I  noght  to 
teile.  P.  Pl.  1927.  The  culorum  of  this  clause 
Curatours  is  to  mene.   ü4.<6. 

culpable,  coulpable,  conpable  adj.  afr. 
culpablc,  coljjahlc,  coupahlc,  pr.  colpahle ,  sp. 
culpable,  pg.  culpavel ,  lat.  culjJulnlis,  neue. 
culpable.  schuldig,  sträflich. 

Who  was  most  culpable.  Langt,  p.  ;502. 
Art  thou  coulpable  ofslouthe'^  Gower  I.  .^71. 
cf.  II.  110.  Any  creature  that  is  coupuhle  Afore 
a  kynges  justice.  P.  Pl.  11969.  t'ou  art  mad 
coupable  with  me  of  fals[e]  blames.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  lU.  Precious  clothing  is  coupable.  Fers.  Tale 
p.  296.  That  flatrours  Cou])able  Avere  of  thre 
errours.   Gower  III.  158. 

culpe  s.  ags.  culpc,  afr.  culpe ,  culpe,  coupe, 
nfr.  cotilpe,  pr.  it.  colpa,  sp.  pg.  lat.  culpa. 
Schuld,  kirchl.  Sündenschuld,  Mangel 
der  Würdigkeit  vor  Gott. 

üaptisrae  that  we  resceyven,  wliichbynymeth 
US  the  culpe.  Ch.  IW.s.  Tale  ]).  288. 

culpe  s.  Man  ist  versucht  an  d.  deutschen 
Nebenformen  kulpv,  kolpc  von  kolhc,  kolhvn  zu 
denken,  altn.  kölfr ,  bulbus  radicum  ,  caulis 
crassior  herbiB.  etwa  Seetang,  schwimmen- 
der Beerentang. 

As  oistres  and  schelle  fische  .  .  passeji  but 
litel  \)e  perfeccioun  of  lyf  of  treen  and  of  herbes, 


for  |iey  mowe  n(jt  meue  hem  but  as  culpcs  of  jie 
see  waggej)  wi|i  |)e  water ,  elles  jiey  cleuefi  to 
i'e  erthe.  Trevisa  II.  ISl.  Den  AVoiten  us 
culpcs  ofthc  scc  entspricht  nichts  in  HiGDEN's 
lat.  Texte,  ebensowenig  im  M.s.  Harl.  2261. 

culpon  etc.  s.  zum  afr.  colp,  cnup  s.,  pr.  colp, 
it.  colpo  gehörig,  wovon  afr.  coupon ,  coppon, 
mlat.  colpo,  -nnis.  Abschnitt,  Stück, 
Splitter. 

CulpnumY^.,  culpynii.  P.,  culpum,  scissura. 
Pr.  P.  p.  lllS.  Thenne  [vv.  11.  thynne,  thinne, 
thyn]  it  [sc.  the  her]  lay  by  culpons  [vv.  11. 
culpones,  culpouiuiys,  colpnns]  on  and  oon.  Ch. 
C.  T.  ()81 .  AI  to  peces  thai  hewed  thair  sheldes, 
The  culpons  fiegh  out  in  the  feldes.  Yw.  A.  G.wv. 
641.  noch  sec.  XVI:  A  culpeu  ,  particula. 
Mamp.  Voc.  p.  Ki.'H. 

culponeiiv.  von  culpon  f^.  eh-.  a.h.n{v.couponne 
p.p.  zerlegen  bei  Tische,  von  der  Forelle. 

Culpoi  that  troute.  BOKE  OF  Keruynge  in 
B.\B.  B.  p.  265. 

culrage,  culraig-e,  culraclie  s.  nfr.  curage, 
was  auf  ein  niclit  belegtes  afr.  culrage,  lat.  culi 
rubies  ,  deutet ,  eine  Erklärung  ,  die  durch  den 
engl.  Namen  der  Pflanze  (rrs)nurt,  altn.  smert- 
hole ,  unterstützt  wird.  Wasserpfeffer, 
scharf  schmecken  der  Knöterich  poly- 
gonum  persicaria,  u.  hydropiper; ,  dessen  Wir- 
kung auf  den  After  (culus)  bei  ausser lichem 
oder  innerlichem  Gebrauche  den  Namen  veran- 
lasst haben  mag. 

An  erbe  is  cause  off'  all  this  rage ,  In  oure 
tonge  called  culrage.  Hartsh.  Metr.  Tales 
p.  i'M.  Hoc  anisum(?),  a  culruygc.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  265.  Culrache,  smerthole,  herbe  [culratchc 
H.P.],  persiccaria.  Pr.  P.  p.  lOS. 

ciilter,  cultour,  cultre,  colter,  coltonr  s. 
ags.  lat.  culter,  pr.  coltre,  it.  coltro,  afr.  couitre, 
coutre,  neue,  culter,  coulter,  gew.  colfcr. 

1.  Messer,  Schneide  Werkzeug:  Sot 
a  culter  in  thi  throte.  Wycl.  Prov.  23,  2  Oxf. 
A  colter  glowende  in  him  he  thraste ,  that  it 
thoruj  the  herte  it  smot.  Mapes  p.  338. 

2.  insbes.  Pflugmesser,  Sech,  Pflug- 
eisen, Avelches  vor  der  Pflugschar  befestigt 
ist:  La  soke  e  le  vomer,  culter  and  schar.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  169.  Culter  for  a  plowe,  cultrum.  Pr. 
P.  p.  108.  Aratrum,  culter,  solow,  culter.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  180.  If  he  du  it  smythve  Into  sikel  or 
to  sithe,  To  shaar  or  to  kultour.  P.  Pl.  1982. 
Hel])e  my  cultour  to  kerve  And  clense  the 
furwes.  4004.  He  scharpeth  schar  and  cultre 
bysily.  Cll.  C.  T.  3761.  cf.  3774.  3783.  3810. 
As  a  coltour  in  clay  cerues  \>o  forjes.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1547. 

culvert,  culrard  adj.  afr.  culvert,  cuivert, 
\)x.  culvert  cf.  mlat.  culrcrUigium  von  collibertus. 
falsch,  o h  n  e  T  r  e  u  u.  G  l  a  u  b  e  n  ,  g  o  1 1 1 o s. 
^e  porter  is  culucrt  and  felun.  Flor.  a.  Bl. 
329.  I*e  porter  is  culuart  and  felun.  247.  The 
king  hede  a  stiward ,  That  was  fei  ant  culvard. 
CiiRON.  OF  Engl.  7S7. 

culvertschipe  s.  cf.  culvert  adj.  Falsch- 
heit.  Verderbtheit. 

Ei'ter  l)e  ilke  time  {let  ure  Louerd  j)ermide 
brouhte  so  to  gründe  bis  [sc.  jies  deofles'  kointe 


cumberen  —  cumen. 


519 


hnluertschipe  &  his  prüde  ,strencäe.    An  CK.  K. 
p.  294. 

cumberen,  cninbreii  v.  s.  cnmhren. 

oiiiue,  come,  auch  kiiiio  s.  ags.  vyuu-,  cimc, 
alls.  kiniii ,  ahd.  c/inmi,  r/ioiiie,  qiiiini,  quenii, 
ahn.  kcäina,  komd ,  dän.  komnu-.  Kommen, 
Ankunft. 

Iblescet  beo  j)e  bernes  cumi'.  St.  Mariieu. 
p.  22.  Of  his  cume  carcles.  Leg.  St.  K.\tii.  2(>. 
t'er  ase  ower  glede  ui'eond  ower  ciinie  ikepeö. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  IbS.  Swa  swit^e  he  wilnede  his 
viime.  Laj.  II.  .Ml».  Ech  wijt  .  .  hijteth  ajen 
mine  kiime.  O.  a.  N.  4114.  They  had  kept  wel 
his  cunime  with  carefuU  dintes.  Alis.  FrGiM. 
147.  —  Het  ham  hihen  toward  liim  hare  cnnie 
swiöe.  Leg.  St.  K.vtii.  412.  Oü'  Crist  &  off 
hiss  come.  Orm  7249.  AVel  fagen  he  Avas  of  here 
cotne.  G.  A.  Ex.  2267.  In  water  ge  is  wis  of 
heuekes  come.  Best.  799.  Tid  was  hire  told 
tiding  of  here  come.  Will.  4192.  JoyfuI  is  heo 
of  his  cume.  Alls.  1146.  I'en  {jei  foundeden 
|)idere  in  heoi'e  furste  come.  Joseph  596. 
Blyssyd  be  that  swete  blome  That  shalle  save  us 
at'his  com[e].  TowN.  M.  p.  52.  Welcom,  Mary, 
blyssed  blome  JoyfuUe  am  I  of  thi  com[c]. 
p.  81.  — Of  jjine  keome  [kumeä.  T.]  nis  no  wene. 
Laj.  III.  124  j.  T.  te  king  wes  gled  for  his 
ki7ne.   I.  169. 

cunicl,  comel  s.  Dies  nach  Ursprung  u.  Be- 
deutung unklare  bei  Laj.\mon  vorkommende 
Wort  kann  schwerlich  auf  ags.  o«?/iio/,  signum, 
Signum  militare,  alts.  cuinhal ,  signum,  ahd. 
chumpal,  signum  ,  tessera  militaris ,  altn.  kuml 
=  kiimhl,  signum  militare  u.  tumulus  sepul- 
cralis,  zurückgeführt  werden.  Im  afr.  Texte  bei 
WacE  steht  öfter  dafür  htiscJiemcnt,  u.  nn  comele 
wird  im  j.  T.  Laja:^ions  einmal  durch  in  teldcs 
ersetzt.  Sollte  der  Grundbegriff  I^agerstatt 
.sein  [v^.  ^o\\\..  analumhjan,  lat.  cumhere),  wor- 
aus sich  dann  Zeltlager,  Zelt  erklären 
würde? 

Forö  he  gon  wende ,  {)at  he  com  to  j)an 
ende  |)er  j)e  kingCaÖwaÖlan  wunede  on  ciimclan 
[conieluH  j.  T.]  Togadere  gunnen  resen  {leines 
riche.  Laj.  III.  22u.  I*at  heo  comen  bihalues 
jier  Baldulf  lai  on  comele  [in  teldes  j.  T.].  II. 
427.  Carrais  |)e  stronge  wunieö  inne  comela 
[comelan].'^.].  II.  17.  Childric  com  of  co?>ie/a 
{comelan  j.  T.]  to  Ar5ure  jian  hinge.  II.  454. 
Neoren  noht  feouwerti  dajen  allunge  iuicreden, 
bat  Coel  |)e  king  seoc  lai  on  cumlcn  lln  comelan 
j.  T.].  II.  34.  Heo  him  f»ene  king  tahten  j)er  he 
hundede,  on  comelan  wiä  his  iferen,  i  f)onwude 
of  Kalatere  [wo  der  j.  T.  die  Worte  an  comelan 
auslässt  u.  einfach  sagt :  war  he  was  on 
hontingel.  I.  2S2. 

cnmeliug,  ciiinliug,  coineliug,  comliut^  s. 
ahd.  chumeling ,  ehomelimi,  advena,  seh.  eumlin, 
neue,  comelinf/.  Ankömmling,  Fremd- 
ling, männlich  u.  weiblich. 

Neg  ilc  bürge  hadde  ise  louereding ,  Sum 
was  king,  and  sum  kamelinf/.  G.  A.  Ex.  833. 
Thus  thou  es  Traytur  untrew  and  trowthles, 
And  also  an  unkind  ciimlyng.  Y\v.  A.  Gaw. 
1625.  Cumelin(/is  [conielinyi.'i  Vuv\.''  Komayns, 
and  Jewis.    WVcL.  Deeds  2,  10  Oxf.    As  wel 


of  cumlipi(/is   [caiielijiii/is  Purv  '  as  of  withynne 
borne  of  the  lond.  ExoD.  12,  19  Oxf. 

A\"idüw  and  comelint/e  slogh  l)ai.  Early 
Engl.  Ps.  93,  6.  Thow  art  comen  in  .  .  as  a 
coinelynij.  Wycl.  Gkn.  19,  9.  Sir  erle,  jnshondc, 
|iis  coinli/n(/,  On  my  halue  ])resent  him  |ie  kyng. 
R.  OF  Brunne  in  R.  oi-  Gloucestkrs  Cur. 
Gloss.  p.  663.  Dido  |)at  founded  Carthago  was 
a  comlynge.  TrevisaI.  169.  I\'  langage  of  Nor- 
mandie  is  comlynye  [adventitiai  of  anojier  londe. 
II.  101.  Laverd  ful  wele  yhemes  ai  (Jnmelinycs. 
Ps.  145,  9.  I>at  |>is  ftle  and  komelynyes  casteles 
letej)  rere.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  18.  To  sie  |)ese  kom- 
lynges.  ih. 

Die  Form  kemelyny  vgl.  ahd.  nii/quemiUny , 
advena ,  scheint  unsicher  in :  fou  hast  now 
forsake  My  dojter ,  |iat  schulde  be  {ii  wif,  &  to 
a  kemeliny  take.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  25.  obgleich  sie 
auch  als  Variante  in :  ^ese  foule  kemelynges 
p.  18  vorkommt. 

cnmeu,  comen,  auch  kimeu  [OEH.  p.  21. 
33.  St.  Julian.-v  p.  63.]  v.  ags.  ciiman  [cvom, 
com,  cömon: cumen\,  &\\.f..kumun  [quuni,quibnun; 
kuman],  afries.  cuma,  coma,  ahd.  queman,  cuman, 
coman,  altn.  koma,  schw.  komma,  dän.  komme, 
niederl.  kamen,  niederd.  kamen,  goth.  qiman, 
neue.  come. 

1 .  kommen,  mit  Angabe  des  erreichten 
oder  erstrebten  Zielpunktes :  tet  he  sculde 
Climen  to  {)isse  middeleard  for  ure  neode.  OHH. 
p.  19.  For  hwat  icud  |)ing  |iu  liete  us  hider  to 
Climen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  540.  Ne  der  ich  cumen 
biuoren  him.  St.  Julian a  p.  53.  Ich  wile 
bivoren  eu  alle  eiimen  to  Galyle.  O.E.MlscELL. 
p.  41.  leider  lord  granti  us  to  cumene.  p.  36. 
Ha  willeö  alle  wenden  to  Criste,  &  cume,  l)urh 
martirdom,  to  Drillten.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  692. 
Neure  on  helle  ic  ne  com,  ne  comen  ic  jier  ne 
reche.  MoR.  Ode  st.  112.  I^at  we  moten  komen 
til  him.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  194.  I'o  sej  heo  al  jiis 
grete  folc  .  .  Toward  "VV  ynche  cumbo  come.  St. 
Kenelm  341.  —  Ctun  [imjjerat.]  to  me ,  mi 
leofmon.  Ancr.  R.  p.  98.  CtimeiS  her  forö.  G. 
A.  Ex.  3485.  Efter  \)et  cometh  to  me.  O.E. 
Miscell.  p.  27.  Comes  swijie  vnto  me.  Havel. 
1798.  Coine  .  .  after  me,  and  ic  wole  jou  make 
Manfischers.  St.  Andrew  5.  —  Ne  ic  cume  to 
heom  nawiht.  OEH.  p.  31.  &  tu,  min  Laferrd, 
ciimesst  her.  Orm  10(i62.  Whan  ])u  hom  comest. 
St.  Edward  l^i.  Ne  cnmc^  he  nefre  in  Godes 
riche.  OEH.  p.  37.  That  is  j)e  castel  of  C'arc ; 
Who  so  comth  therinne,  May  banne  that  he  born 
was.  P.  Pl.  581.  Ne/.///«(^  he  nefre  inne  heouene 
riche.  OEH.  p.  33.  tene  we  to  sunbote  ciime'^. 
p.  51.  I>er  cume^  jie  hali  engles  him  to.  p.  237. 
Manie  and  mikle  cume  öer.  Best.  660.  tenne 
hi  comeh  eft  to  chele.  MoR.  Ode  st.  118.  Men 
.  .  comen  to  Greece.  Maund.  p.  7.  Ne  ne  sltte 
ne  ne  stonde  .  .  er  jien  heo  kume  [conj.j  hom. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  424.  —  fou  come  to  [)e  kyng. 
Joseph  434.  He  com  among  his  discijiles.  OEH. 
p.  141.  By  jie  enuie  of  {)e  dyeule  com  Ay&\>  \o 
\)e  wordle."  Ayenb.  p.  26.  ifeo  weren  strong- 
liche  ibunden,  er  ure  drihten  come  [conj.l  to 
|)isse  life.  OEH.  p.  9.  Kam  he  neuere  hom 
band  bare.   Havel.   766.    Anoon  he  cum  to 


520 


cumen  —  cumlich. 


Jhesu.  WyCL.  Matth.  26.  49  Purv.  Heo  cmiten 
.  .  to  |ian  sinagogc.  OEH.  p  0.  Vieler  komm 
lesse  and  more.  Havel.  lOl.H.  I*e  pains  cotnc  tu 
londe.  K.H.  59.  to  heo  to  bedde  rom,  [lat  so 
longe  atwo  were.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  15!).  To  Lothes 
hu.s  he  [=  theyl  nnuen.  G.  A  Kx.  iDöö.  tc 
me.ssenger.s  A«/;«'/(  to  |)e  kyng.  Langt,  j).  158.  — 
When  I  am  to  him  cianund.  Y\v.  a.  Gaw. 
2!t8.  —  Adam  is  to  Eue  cmncn.  G.  A.  Ex.  410. 
Swet  Jlie.su.s  is  rmn  to  us.  SoNGS  A.  Car.  p.  (>D. 
Ful  siker  mai  we  be  That  ('rist  es  coiuen  in  til 
our  hertes.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  14. 

bildlich:  zu  etwas  gelangen,  es  er- 
halten: Mijt  we  by  coynti.se  com  bi  tvo 
skynnes.  Will.  IfiSK.  einem  zustossen: 
Of  t'ii'P  mucle  kare  |ia  fie  is  to  cumene.  Laj.  II. 
247.  Hire  moder  cum  an  vuel  swijie  greuous. 
St.  liUCY  5.  l)e|i  hym  com  [ins  to.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  44:i. 

2.  kommen,  absolut,  mit  Voraussetzung 
des  Zieles  der  Bewegung :  Hc  sal  ciimctt  or 
domes  day.  G.  A.  Ex.  505.  Helyas  shall  cumcnn 
efft  Biforenn  Cristess  come.  Orm  ISl.  Pet, 
taub  heo  wolde  kumcn  ajean ,  he  ne  kepte  hire 
nout.  Ancr.  R.  p.  394.  I  shal  cume  [come  Purv.], 
and  shal  hele  hym.  WvCL.  Mattii.  8,  7  Oxf. 
He  ne  abyt  najt  to  comene.  Ayknb.  p.  264.  — 
Ktiui  [imperat.]  and  hud  f)e  iöe  {lurles  ofmine 
limen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  292.  Cum,  Su  salt  ben  min 
sondere  man.  G.  A.Ex.2791.  I  seie  . .  to  another, 
Come  thou,  and  he  cometh.  Wvcl.  Luke  7,  8. 
Comes,  bid  we,  and  doune  falle.  Early  Engl. 
Ps.  91,  0.  —  Ic  cH»ie  to  sen  8at  sinne  dwale. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1037.  Kirnest  king  o  domesdei,  to 
deme  cwike  &  deade.  St.  Juliana  p.  63.  He 
cometh.  Wycl.  Luke  7,  8.  fenne  kimeh  jie 
deofel.  OEH.  p.  21.  Alle  8e  oöre  cumen  mide. 
Best.  363.  Cume  [conj.]  \ie  hali  gast.  St. 
Marher.  p.  19.  —  Ic  com  foröon  {let  ic  walde 
sendan  für  on  eoröan.  OEH.  p.  97.  Cum  ich 
Theochimus,  ant  toc  hire  leofliche  lieh.  St. 
Marher.  p.  22.  He  wass  gladd  ,  Laffdij ,  forr 
fiatt  tu  come.  Orm  2811.  He  com  and  brochte 
jiri  jnn[g]  fier  ajen.  OEH.  p.  237.  Hwan  he 
wisten  [)at  he  keine.  HAVEL.  1208.  Comen 
lihtinde  |ia  t)e  engles  of  heouene.  St.  Marher. 
)).  22.  Als  this  dai  com  kinges  thre.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  99.  Thei  cmn  to  seke  that  ferly  fode. 
Songs  a.  Car.  p.  16.  —  Huyche  time  jie  jiyef 
is  comynde  me  not.  Ayenb.  p.  264.  —  That  he 
was  cumen  that  broht  us  liht.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  98.  Whon  jiat  my  lord  is  comen.  Jo.SEPH  622. 

bildlich  von  Sachen,  Thatsachen,  Zeiten, 
kommen,  eintreten,  statthaben:  Of  |ia 
jiingen  \)a  weren  to  kumen.  Laj.  I.  49.  tatt  irre 
fiatt  to  cu7nenn  iss.  Orm  9267,  l>is  ure  louerc^ 
}iueh  ham  her  as  on  erles  of  [le  eche  mede  jiat 
schal  rinne  {n-after.  Hali  MeiD.  p.  7.  —  Quen 
tim  cuiites  mi  miht  to  schaw.  Metr.  Ho.mil. 
p.  120.  —  Quen  tim  corn  that  thai  war  won  Into 
Jerusalem  to  fare.  p.  107.  Bifore  that  the  feith 
cum,  we  weren  kept  vndir  the  lawe.  Wycl.  Gal. 
3,  23.  Til  it  kam  ?le  dridde  dai.  BEST.  43.  — 
In  time  comend  alter  this.  GowerI.  \.  — Somer 
is  comen  and  winter  ^on.  O.E.MlsCELL.  ]).  197. 
Hwan  it  was  comen  time  to  ete.  Havel.  1714. 


3.  kommen,  herkommen,  mit  Be- 
zeichnung des  Ausgangspunktes:  Aftre  the 
contree  that  hee  cometh  fro.  MaI'NI).  ]).  6. 
Bitimde  .  .  ff  ter  com  ut  of  Asietoward  Antioche 
[les  fcondes  an  foster.  St.  Marher.  p.  2.  ^enne 
com  lio  of  her  closet.  Gaw.  942.  Alle  comen  fro 
fher  place.  Wycl.  Joh  2,  11  Oxf.  —  Ero  a  ful 
ferre  cuntre  thi  seruauntis  ben  comen.  JoSH. 
9,  9  Oxf. 

bildlich  sehr  häufig  in  der  Bedeutung 
stammen,  entspringen,  entstehen: 
Alle  9o ,  8e  of  hem  [sc.  Adam  and  Eue]  sule 
cumen,  sulen  ermor  in  blisse  wunen.  G.  A.  Ex. 
305.  —  Adam  and  alle  that  comen  of  him. 
MauND.  p.  12.  Muchel  kiimeh  of  lutel.  Ancren 
R.  p.  296.  Blisse  {lat  cumeiS  |irof.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  17.  ^e  ilke  ssame  comj)  of  kutade  kuemynge. 
Ayenb.  p.  26.  Jesu  Crist  .  .  of  huam  comp  al 
guod  red.  p.  185.  ^e  ilke  vrydom  row/M)f  grace. 
p.  87.  Hwat  wunne  .se  |)er  eauer  of  cume  [conj.]. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  —  Seinte  Katerine  of  noble 
cunne  com.  St.  Kathek.  1.  -F)an  Cain  of  Eue 
cum.  G.  A.  Ex.  416.  Of  gode  men  &  true  he 
cam.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  2.  —  ^ouJh  he  were  komcn 
of  no  ken ,  but  of  kende  cherls.  Will.  513. 
That  child  that  is  cum  De  virgine  Maria.  SoNGs 
A.  Car.  p.  19.  auch  herauskommen  aus  et- 
was, entkommen,  entgehen:  Hu  he  cumeb 
ut  of  elde.  Best.  56.  —  Seljie  hit  com  out  of  his 
jiojt.  E.E.P.  p.  41. 

4.  mit  einem  reinen  Intinitiv  verbunden, 
erhält  kommen  eine  nähere  Bestimmung  der 
Art  der  Bewegung  :  t'enne  fiu  ctimes  faren  ham. 
Laj.  I.  187.  A  vuhel  com  flon.  OEH.  p.  81. 
Him  com  biforen  (jon  a  wunder  ane  fair  mon. 
Laj.  III.  2i)0.  Ther  com  go  a  Ute  childe.  St. 
Cuthbert  in  Warton  Hist.  I.  14.  fa  com  jie 
time  (jllden  })a  selc  monne  abideö.  Laj.  I.  102. 
I'er  comen  seilien  [comen  ride'].  T.]  sone  jeond 
jia  sse  wide  scipes  uniuoje.  III.  12. 

5.  zukommen,  geziemen  [gleich  hico- 
iiien]  :  No  suche  idell  games  it  ne  cometh  the  to 
worche.  St.  Cuthbert  in  Warton  Hist.  1. 14. 
»Ne  wep  nojt,"  he  sede,  "leue  sone,  vor  yt  ne 
comp  nojt  to  {le.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  420. 

*  GeAVöhnlich  wird  das  Partie.  Pf.  mit  For- 
men von  beon  verbunden ,  bisweilen  aber  auch 
mit  Formen  von  haven:  Ef  Crist  paied  no  wäre 
Of  matirmoyne,  hafed  he  noht  thar  Cumen. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  121.  Ef  Crist  ha/d  noht 
comen  doune.  p.  129.  Whenne  many  fals  wit- 
nessis  hadden  cirmmen  to.  WycL.  M.\TTH.  26, 
50  Oxf. 

cuiniuge,  comiuge  s.  neue,  cominij.  An- 
k  u  n  f  t. 

Forthi  bad  we  in  his  cumini/  AVelcum  him 
als  wurthi  king.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  12.  ^e  {)ridde 
büok  froni  jie  transmygracioun  of  jie  peple  to 
|ie  comynije  of  Crist  "  Trevisa  I.  29.  At  the 
comi/ni/e  beforc  hym.  Maund.  ]).  40. 

cüiiilich,  cuuielich,  cuiiili,  coiiilicli,  come- 
Hch,  coinli  adj.  ags.  ci/mliv\oi\  ciiman,  niederl. 
komiick.  komelick  [KlLIAN]  ,  mhd.  komlich. 
komenlich ,  neue,  comely  adj.  geziemend, 
lieblich,  herrlich,  stattlich. 

tis  cumlich  king  &  keene  in  his  time.  ALIS. 


cumliche  —  cun. 


521 


Frgm.  IS.  Tweire  schead  as  mon  haiieö  ba  ol 
god  &  of  uuel,  of  cinxelich  &  of  uncumelicli. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  25.  So  cnuily  a  pakke  of  ioly 
iuele.  Allit.  P.  1,  il28.  Th'ir  cmiili/  kinges  .  . 
War  Climen  of  Balaame.s  kiiul.  Mktu.  Homil 
p.  100.  —  Of  jtat  swete  niayde,  fit-  coinliclu- 
crealure  {lat  in  In  keping  dwcUes.  AViLL.  !)()'2. 
cf.  2704.  He  .  .  sayde  ful  hyje  To  jie  comli/ch 
quene  etc.  Gaw.  JdS.  Knyjtez  ful  cortays  <&: 
coinlich  ladies.  530.  In  bis  conüych  courte  jiat 
kyng  is  ofblisse.  Allit.  P.  2,  öKi  Comelichc 
creature  jvocat.].  Will.  987.  C'lothed  in  cnuily 
clo|iing  for  any  kinges  sone.  Will.  204.  I»e 
koni/i  kerneles  were  toclalered  witi  engine.s. 
2Söt>.  Kompar.  l'at  a  conilokcr  knyjt  neuer 
Kryst  niade.  G.wv.  S6<).  Superl.  He  |ie  ro»(- 
luktst  kyng.  G.\w.  53.  A  castel  |te  annlolrd 
jiat  euer  knyjt  ajte.  7K7.  The  f'aire.st  and  the 
coinlifst  of  al  bis  doughters.   GowEii  I.  220. 

öfters  s  üb  stantivirt ,  von  Personen: 
Hee  .  .  kisses  fiat  cnuily.  Alis.  Frgm.  7S;{.  He 
was  al  awondred  .  .  &  kurteyslyche  kneling, 
jiat  Ä:"/;i/e  be  grett.  WiLL.  872.  Carande  for  jiat 
comly  [sc.  Gawan].  Gaw.  (i74.  Sui)erl.  fe 
conilokest  [fem.]  to  discrye.  81. 

cumliche,  COlilliche  etc.  adv.  neue,  cmuely. 
geziemend,  mit  A  n  s  t  ;>  n  d  ,  z  i  e  r  l  i  c  b  , 
schön. 

Feirlec  ant  strencöe  beoö  bis  schrudes, 
ant  igurd  he  is  ham  on  ^  ha  cwneliche  farcn  ant 
semlicbe  sitten.  St.  Makhek.  p.  10.  Pat  Melior 
.  .  com  ful  comliche  clad.  WiLL.  H50.  Pe  knyjt 
comly  die  bade  In  jie  morc  half  of  bis  scheide  hir 
ymage  depaynted.  Gaw.  048.  Of  a  cite  nobul, 
enclosed  coiuelirhc  aboute  wi|)  fyn  castelwerk. 
2210.  Tbowe  he  be  comely  cladd.  Eglam.  ()27. 
I*ay  comly  bykennen  to  Kryst  ayj)er  ojicr.  Gaw. 
1307.  Kysse  me  now  comly,  &  I  schal  cach 
he{)en.  1704.  Your  perle  .  .  fiat  is  in  cofer  so 
comly  clente.  Allit.  P.  1,  258. 

Daneben  findet  mancoiiilili,  comcHli  adv. 
[=cumlichlichc].  He  kysses  hir  cam/*//»/.  G.\w. 
074.  Kysten  ful  comlyly.  1118.  Kysses  bym  as 
comly/y  as  he  coujie  awyse.  1380.  I  sawgh  hir 
daunce  so  comclely.  Cil.  7>'.  of  Duch.  847.  Ho 
thou,  what  euer  thingis  thin  hond  fyndith,  that 
is,  dispose  thee  to  regne  comelili  and  my}ti[y. 
Wycl.  1  Kings  K),  7  Purv. 

[cunilihede]  coinliliede  u.  [cnniliiiesse| 
COnÜinesse  s.  neue,  couielincss.  Anstand, 
Feinheit,  Schön  li  ei t. 

1  sigh  yet  never  creature  Of  covilyhede  and 
of  feture  .  .  Be  liehe  her  in  comparison.  GowER 
n.  214.  A  virgine,  Upon  the  whose  nativite  Of 
comcliherd  and  of  beaute  Nature  bath  set  all 
tbat  sbe  may.  II.  354.  —  Comhpicsse,  or  seeme- 
lynesse,  decencia,  elegancia.  pR.  P.  p.  80. 

cuniliugiiesse  s.  von  cuuicliny ,  cnmliny  s. 
Aufenthalt  in  der  Fremde. 

I  shal  lede  out  bem  fro  the  loond  of  her 
cumlynynes.  WyCL.  Ez.  20,  38  Oxf. 
cninpanie,  cninpcr,  ciiinplie  etc.  s  comp. 
ciui,  kill,  ken  s.  ags.  r//«,  cynn,  cinii,  altn. 
kyn,  schw.  kUn,  dän.  kJUii,  afries.  kon,  kitt,  ken 
u.  alts.  ktmni,  ahd.  chuiini,  altn.  kynni,  niederl. 
kunne,  goth.  kuni. 


1.  Geschlecht,  Familie,  Sippschaft, 
Staiuni:  ^a  l'al  iherde  bis  kau  |)o  be  of  icumcn 
wes.  La|.  1.  14.  Kl  bi|)obte  he  on  Troyjen  j)er 
bis  Clin  teone  fioleden.  I.  85.  Cristine  beo  was 
\-  al  bire  cuii.  I  1 ,01)0  ViiiG.  ('..  ^if  [)u  wilt  cnawe 
mi  CUII,  ich  am  kinges  doliter.  \,YM.  St.  Kath. 
Iti  1.  He  walde  monnarwi  on  j)isse  deie  isundian. 
OEH.  ]).  07.  Vre  belend  on  bis  jubefle  we.s 
ibersum  bis  cuunc  p.  I(t0.  Ga  to  j)ine  feder 
burinesse  oöer  |)er  eni  of  |»ine  cuunc  lid  in. 
p.  35.  Seinte  Katerine  of  noble  c.nuuc  com.  St. 
K.VTIIER.  1.  Of  jiulke  kunur  |)er  nas  j)o  non 
fere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  443.  Sophie  wes  inempnet 
of  beb  cuu  akennet.  St.  Jiliana  ]).  77.  ^ou  art 
of  Clin  symple  ,  forso|)e  a  mon  was  |)i  fader  jiat 
coujie  schon  amcnde.  JosETli  422.  tou  ne 
myjte  yt  esle  nojt  böte  vor  [lynges  tuo  ,  Ojier 
vor  nobleye  of  beye  kynuc  njier  vor  prowesse 
vdo.  11.  OK  Gl.  p.  453.  Forrjiibirrde  ittcwiddedd 
ben  Till  ejjjierr  kinn  onn  eor|>e,  Till  weppmann 
tV  tili  wifmann-/.;/««.  Orm  305fi.  I*er  non  ne  miete 
bem  comen  to  Of  herc  kyn.  Havel.  4 13.  ^o  foule 
tbcues  jiat  weren  of  Kaym  kiu  and  Eues.  2044. 
The  sone  bryngethe  boom  witli  bim  alle  bis  kyn 
and  bis  frendes.  Mau.nu.  p.  300.  If  tbou  .  . 
bryng  nie  bome  to  kytbe  and  kyn.  TowN.  M. 
p.  4<).  cf.  48.  Miself  knowe  ich  noujt  mi  ken. 
Will.  722.  I'es  ccnnc  God  sa»lde  and  jesette  ae. 
OEH.  p.  227.  Ine  jian  jiet  .  .  bim  yelpji  ojier 
of  bis  wytte  ojier  of  bis  kenne.  x\yenh.  p.  22. 
Huanne  bi  wylleji  belpe  bare  ken  ojier  bare 
uryendes.  p.  12.  We  beoji  of  Suddenne,  Icome 
of  gode /i<!//»f .  K.H.  175.  cf.  Oeste  K.H.  183. 
He  wesof  HornesA(?««e,  Y  slob  bim  in  Sudenne. 
Geste  K.H.  875.  Tbis  king  .  .  axetb  first,  whnt 
is  her  name  .  .  And  of  wbat  ken  tbat  sbe  was 
come.  Gower  III.  332.  Auch  für  den  Ver- 
wandten steht  Clin:  Hercne  me  Cador,  jm 
a^rt  min  aje  ctin.  Laj.  II.  477.  Seyn  Edward 
ney  knn  was  the  kyng  of  France.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  330. 

2.  Art,  Gattung,  Schlag:  Heo  sti|en 
uppeon  jie  yodes  ciinnes  treowe.  OFIH.  p.  5. 
AUe.^  citnnes  wilde  dor.  p.  7!).  Monies  cnnnes 
ufel.  p.  103.  An  godd  jiat  is  igret  wi(^  <7/t7(cs 
ci/nncs  gode.  St.  JULIANA  p.  II.  Hirn  jtuhte  in 
bes  jionc,  jiet  ne  bede  he  ijie  worlt  nane.s  cnnnes 
blisse  bute  bire  bodi  ane.  p.  21.  Alles  cnnnes 
pinen.  p.  35.  cf.  55.  Pe  king  bigon  seruise  on 
(clches  cunnes  wise.  Laj.  1.  344.  turrh  illke.ss 
kinncs  hiRJienndom.  Orm  3082.  Till  n(ine.ss 
kinness  idelllejjc.  7847.  O  whillcess  kinness  wise 
fe  Laferrd  Cristess  lufe  wass  Onn  hise  jiosstless 
sene.  5283.  Frühe  schon  findet  sich  bei  diesem 
Genitiv  der  Einzahl  eine  unflektirte  adnominale 
Bestimmung :  An  kinne.ss  neddre  .  .  Iss  Vipera 
jehatenn.  Orm  0750.  Wijij»  ani}  kinne.ss  sallfe. 
0308.  I  ne  haue  none  kines  ^inge.  HAVEL. 
1 140.  AVithouten  mercy  askynge  Or  any  kynncs 
catel.  P.  Pl.  13104.  To  fonde  mid  snme  kunnes 
ginne  Hu  be  mijte  hire  awinne.  Flor.  a.  Bl. 
415.  ^er  was  alle  kunnes  gleo.  703.  Ne  byjt  ne 
may  no  man  ondo  By  lawe  nonc  kennes. 
Shoreii.  p.  fil.  For  710  kennes  mede.  TjAUNFAL 
363.  Schwierig  erscheint  die  Entscheidung,  ob 
bei  vorangebenden  Numeralien  über  die  Ein- 


522 


cuncwean 


cunde 


zahl  hinaus,  rioims,  Aiiims  als  Genitiv  ocUt  ein 
anderer  Kasus  der  Mehrzahl  zu  achten  ist;  der 
Genitiv  PI.  mussto  ursprünj^lich  oodic  ags.  ri/ntia 
lautiTi.  Kssclieint,  dass  der  so  gebniuehliche 
Sinf^^ularjijenitiv  sich  in  die  Älehrzahl  einschlich  : 
^er  wuniei^  fonu-r  ciiitucti  Avurmes  inne.  OEH. 
]).  öl .  Gerinne  iafcower  cttnnes  fisc.  liAj.  IL  500. 
In  u  castel  that  Kyndc  made  Of  /nur  ki/nncs 
thynges.  P.  Pi,.  öl".")!;.  Ohne  Flexion  des  Sub- 
stantiv in  der  Einzahl  wird  das  grammatische 
Verliältniss  noch  mehr  verdunkelt :  He  may  se 
fra  his  body  com  .  .  AI  hijn  fillhe.  II.v.mp.  Öl  1. 
tar  defa  t  es  of  «/ %M  thyng.  324S.  Qwen  he 
was  gone  on  this  hin  wise.  Amadace  st.  29. 
A¥ith  the  shal  no  man  fyght  nor  do  the  no  kyn 
wrake.  Town.  M.  p.  2;{".  Im  Plural  haben  wir 
in  der  Form  cimne,  kinne  zuvörderst  den  Geni- 
tiv zu  ei'kennen ;  der  Nom.  u.  Akkus,  des  ur- 
sprünglichen Neutrums  musste  zunächst  cun, 
kin  lauten:  lii  beoth  tweire  kunne.  O.  A.  N. 
1394.  All  enngle|)eod  todaeledd  iss  O  niylini 
Ä-<w??e  |)eode.  Orai  1050.  On  /eo/t- cH«Me  wisen. 
Laj.  I.  73.  Men  he  Heide  and  wymmen  a  vclc 
kunne  wise.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  30.  zweifelhaft 
kann  der  Kasus  ersc-heinen,  wo  die  Flexion  des 
adnominalen  Wortes  weggefallen  ist:  Ttvo 
ctinnc  ancren  beoö.  AxcR.  R.  p.  128.  Akasten 
hare />/-t;o  cunne  fan.  St.  Makher.  p.  1.  A  pre 
CMH?««  wise  he  vondi  hyne  bigon.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  38.  On  alle  kinne  wise.  Orm  850. 

cniicweari  v.  s.  conqneren. 

cuudas  s.  Ist  dies  seltene  Wort  das  pr.  cun- 
dansa  oder  cundezia,  it.  contezza.  cf.  afr.  accoin- 
tance'?  Freundschaft  oder  Anmuth. 

Sehe  is  cimdas  füll  of  grace,  That  spryngyth 
andspredythin  every  place  [so  heisst  es  in  einem 
Marienliede].  SoNGS  a.  CaR.  p.  49. 

cunde,  kuiude,  kiude,  kende  adj.  ags. 
cynde,  (/ecynde  adj.  cf.  icunde  adj.  seh.  neue. 
kind. 

1.  natürlich,  durch  Natur,  Geburt,  Ab- 
stammungbedingt, daher  augestammt,  auch 
a  n  g  e  e  r  b  t ,  durch  Abstammung  erwor- 
ben, heimisch:  Edgar  .  .  was  künde  ej'r  of 
f)ys  lond.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  371.  l>e  folc  of  Englyss 
&  Saxons  her  lond  hem  bynome.  And  her  künde 
erytage.  p.  234.  I'e  Sai'acens  .  .  wende  toward 
Antyoche,  to  helpe  her  künde  blöd.  p.  399.  Vi 
kny)idi:  lord  ne  schalt  [)ow  fonde  so  [sagt  Chri- 
stus zum  Teufel].  Cast.  ort''  LoVE  1044.  I»e 
kyng  now  in  ekle  naji  non  eyr  ywys  Ki/nde, 
böte  ys  dojter  one.  R.  ofGl.  p.*90.  To  be  king 
|ier  as  jie /i<«f7e  eyre.  Will.  128.  A  kowherde 
.  .  is  my  kynde  fader.  241.  l-)og[itl  was  nogt  is 
kinde  lond.  G.  A.  Ex.  1279.  Ic  am  stolen  of 
kinde  lond.  2075.  Kepe  j)e  kingdom  after  me, 
as  kinde  skil  it  wold.  "\A^ILL.  4098.  toujh  he 
were  komen  of  no  ken,  but  of  kende  cherls. 
513.  Komparat.  Sede,  that  Arthure  of  Bru- 
taine ,  is  eldore  brother  sone  ,  Kundcre  eir  was 
than  he  bi  pur  lawe  &  wone.   R.  ov  Gl.  p.  488. 

2.  u  a  l  ü  r  l  i  c  h ,  nicht  künstlich  bestimmt : 
His  ürme  kinde  dei  was  agon,  On  walkenes  turn 
wid  tlai  and  nigt,  Of  fourc  and  twenti  time  rigt ; 
(^es  frcnkis  men  o  france  moal  it  nemnen  »un 
iur  natural.«  G.  A.  Ex.  78. 


3.  natürlich,  naturgemäss:  Hituene 
somer  and  wynler  .  .  Tlianne  is  thundre  cunde 
vnouj ,  and  lijtninge  also.  Pop.  Sc.  Iti9 — 72. 
Thal  kyndely  the  mansioun  Of  every  speche,  of 
every  soun  ,  Be  hyt  eyther  foule  or  faire,  Jlath 
hys  kynde  place  in  ayre.   ('il.  H.  o/Fanie'l,  323. 

4.  acht,  recht,  wahr,  ungeschminkt: 
If  a  man  mught  properly  se  hys  sin  In  |ie  kynd 
lyknes  [lat  it  falles  be  in.  Hamp.  2352.  Thanne 
cam  kynde  w'it ,  And  Clerkes  he  made.  P.  Pl. 
227.  The  kyng  and  the  commune,  And /i7//((/f; 
wit  the  thridde  ,  Shopen  lawe  and  leaute.  241. 
cf.  230.  508.  193H. 

5 .  f  r  e  i g  e  b  o  r  e  n,  e  d  1  e  r  A  b  s  t  a m  ni  u  n  g : 
Ibore  heo  was  in  Antioche,  icome  of  cunde  blöd. 
St.  Margar.  2. 

0.  edel,  freundlich,  gütig:  Kende, 
or  kynde,  gratus.  Pr.  P.  p.  271.  As  she  that 
was  gentil  and  kimle.  GowER  II.  319.  That 
maketh  a  kinde  herte  dull.  To  set  his  trust  in 
such  frendship  ,  There  as  he  find  no  kindeship. 
II.  292.  He  hir  never  couthe  fynde  But  ever  in 
oon  ylike  sad  and  kynde.  Cll.  C.  T.  8477.  Wifi 
clipping  &  kessing  tK.'  alle  kinde  dedus.  Will. 
3474.  Ha  wole  be  the  so  kende,  He  wole  be  fo 
to  thyne  fon,  And  frend  to  thyne  frende. 
Shoreh.  p.  90. 

cimde,  kniiide,  kiude,  keude  s.  ags.gecynd, 
yecynde,  ahd.  kiktinf  cf.  cun  s.  u.  icunde  s.  seh. 
kynd,  neue.  kind. 

1.  Natur  im  Allgemeinen  ,  als  natürliche 
Ordnung ,  Lauf  der  Natur :  IchuUe  halde  me 
hal  |nirh  l)e  grace  of  Godd  as  cunde  me  makcde. 
HaliMeid.  p.  45.  P^ngles  l^-  sawlen,  |nirh  ^  ha 
bigunnen,  ahten  &  mähten  endin  |)urh  cunde. 
Leg.  St.  Marher.  293.  Whan  no  man  nolde, 
jiat  witti  was,  of  him  habbe  munde,  A  dombe 
best  Avifioute  witte  hadde  aje  cunde.  St.  Kenelm 
219.  To  childenn  jaeness  kinde.  Orm  2320.  I^e 
body  es  dedly  here  thurgh  kynde.  Hamp.  1717. 
KymJe  may  not  doo  ajenst  God ,  lord  of  kynde 
[nihil  enim  contra  naturae  dominum  praevalet 
ipsa  natura  d.  i.  Gott  kann  gegen  die  Natur 
Wunder  thun].  Trevisa  I.  17.  l>et  no  guod  he 
ne  heJ3  jietGod  ne  hef)  hithim  yyeve,  ne  guodes 
of  kende,  ase  uayrhede,  and  heifje  .  .  ne  guodes 
of  auenture,  ase  richesses  ..  ne  guodes  of  grace, 
ase  by|)  uirtues.  Ayenb.  p.  18.  My  wit  may  not 
leeue  {)at  [jou  ne  melest  Avonderli  <t  most  ajeyn 
kuynde.  Hou  scholde  a  child  come  forji  withoute 
tie'scly  dedes?  Joseph  105. 

2.  Natur,  alsBeschaffenheit,  Wesen, 
C  h  a  r  a k  t  e  r ,  A  r  t :  As  is  reafnes  künde.  Ancr . 
R.  p.  84.  ^e  deouel .  .  haiieö  asse  künde,  p.  296. 
I*is  fis  is  of  swulc  cunde.  OEH.  p.  51.  Swuche  is 
his  cunde.  St.  Marher.  j).  8.  He  hath  angles 
cunde.  Pop.  Sc.  II.  Adam,  Ik  Eue  .  .  merden 
ure  cunde.  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  I^eos  [sc.  beastes] 
do()  hare  cunde  [Naturtrieb]  M'iöute  wit.  p.  25. 
With  wymmen  of  paynyme  hü  dude  her  foule 
künde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  405.  fe  water  dude  vorji 
hys  künde,  &  wax  euere  vaste  [zur  Zeit  der 
Flutl.  p.  322.  God  is  icundeliche  on  fireom 
hadan,  feder  and  sune  ,  jiet  is  his  wisdom  ,  and 
jie  halje  gast,  |ie  |)et  is  heore  beire  wille.  Heere 
cunde   is   untodeledlich  efer  wuniende   on  ane 


cundel  —  [cundeneRse]. 


523 


godnesse.  OEH.  p.  911.  As  [uih  |h'  Almihti  ne 
mihte  naAvt  j)eos  twa  misliche  cioides  [sc.  god- 
cundnesse  tK:  manhad'  gederen  togoderes.  Leg. 
St.  K.\tii.  !IS7.  ^l■  kiiytidr  of  |>e  modor  |iat  hc 
on  eür[ie  tok  ,  jial  di|ede  awei,  for  he  hit  most 
dredde  ,  Bote  jie  kuyndc  of  his  fader ,  {nit  was 
[le  furste  kuynde  Holliche  euere  he  heold. 
Joseph  131.  So  {lat  he  com  twies  forji,  and  bi 
two  luyndes.   131). 

Kiöen  i  wille  Öe  ernes  Ja)idc.  Best.  5.'i. 
•l-)e  hört  haveö  kindes  two  [Gewohnheiten;.  307. 
Sen  |)e  creatures  |iat  skill  has  nane,  Hym  loves 
in  |ie  ky/idc  |iat  j)ai  haf  tane.  II.vmp.  57.  As 
Steel  is  hardest  in  his  ki/id<>.  GowER  I.  2S. 
Marjess  child  wass  mann  &  godd ,  An  had  i 
twinne  kitide.  Ohm  267.5.  fe  Laferrd  Jesu  Crist 
jiatt  iss  oft' twinne  kindc.    1354. 

Ine  bokes  of  kende  of  bestes.  Ayenh.  p.  til . 
That  chaungeth  Avateres  kcitdc.  Shoreh.  p.  '.I. 
Thus  goth  he  [sc.  Cancer]  sterred  in  his  kcndc 
Gow'erIII.  1 2ü.  He  nom  kende  of  man  of  kinges 
kennd  and  of  bisssopes.  Ayenb.  p.  ISi). 

3.  Geschlecht,  Stamm,  Familie, 
Volk:  Cador  cu9e  j)ene  wa^i  jie  toward  his 
ciinde  hei.  L.vj.  II.  478.  Pat  king  heo  wolden 
habben  of  seoluen  heore  cidiJch.  II.  551 .  Of  \>e 
kinidc  he  [sc.  Harald^  was  of  Denemarch.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  324.  Engelond,  jyf  hü  nere,  were  jut  out 
of  kuiide  IKonigsstamra ,  angestammtes  Ge- 
schlecht] ,  As  je  mowe  hure  her  afterward ,  in 
kyng  Henryes  lyf,  Hou  Plngelond  com  to  künde 
ajen  jioru  Jie  god  Mold  ys  wyf.  p.  316.  Euere 
jie  kuyndc  wol  be  frend.  JosEril  488.  Lord  and 
God  of  Dauid  kuyndc.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  232. 
Of  is  kiiidc  woren  brogt  On  werkle  seue  and 
seuenti  öhusant  men.  G.  A.  Ex.  4SS.  His  kinde 
was  wel  wide  spred.  65ü.  I>ejj  ba|ie  forenn  ham 
Till  jiejjre  ha.\)re. kinde.  Orm  330U.  AI  \)e  kynde 
tiat  of  hira  com  Scholde  jiolc  {nilke  dorn.  C.\.ST. 
OEF  L.  179.  fe  leste  oonhede  is  in  peple ,  ju; 
which  ben  oon  in  kynde.  AVycl.  See.  W.  1.403. 
■5e  ben  a  kynde  chosun.  1  Pet.  2,  9  Oxf.  Of 
swiche  kinde  ar  we  kome.  WiLL.  3136.  A  man 
of  oure  kynde.  Merlin  I.  11.  2.  It  is  gret  spite 
to  al  mi  ke?ide.  Am.  a.  Amil.  1594. 

4.  Es  entwickelt  sich  aus  dem  Begriffe  des 
Geschlechtes  und  Stammes  der  der  Erbbe- 
rechtigung,  Avelche  sich  auf  die  Abstammung 
gründet,  und  des  Erbes  selbst:  He  adde 
somdel  to  Engelond  niore  kiinde  jian  i)e  oj)er. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  325.  Edgar  Al^elyng  j)at  best 
künde  in  Engelond  adde  to  be  kyng.  p.  370.  — 
1*0  was  |ie  duk  dead,  and  Brennes  nam  jie  ciinde 
to  his  owene  honde.  L.\j.  I.  211  j.  T.  tet  l^e 
children  jiet  hi  wot  wel  jiet  hi  hef)  be  spous- 
breche,  ber[i  away  |ie  kende.  Ayenh.  p.  37.  te 
milde,  zay[)  he,  ssel  habbe  jiet  land  ine  kende 
[ci.  Mansueti  autem  hoediUdntnt  terram.  Ps. 
3«>,  11.  29].  p.  149. 

*  Auffallend  ist  der  AV^eclisel  der  Wort  form 
bei  verschiedenem  Sinne  :  Gros  . .  AVhon  rihtful 
blöd  on  jie  was  rönne  And  kuynde.s  losten  heore 
kende.  HoLY  RooP  p.  144.  AI  vr  kuynde.s  ha}) 
lost  vr  kende,  Til  God  jiat  dyed  for  vch  a  kuynde, 
For  monnes /ct(7/w(Ze  dey de.  p.  145. 


ciiiidol,  kiiidol  s.  Junges  v(  n  Thieren  ;  in 
^ihuNslguni  Sinne,  Gezücht,    Hrut. 

Heo  is  neddre  kündet.  Ancr.  R.  p.  82. 
^esne  kundel  bret,  iiwose  nis  nout  ienowen  of 
goddede.  p.  200.  t>e  neddre  of  atlri  Onde  haue  (\  I 
seoue  kund/es.  il>.  I'eo  unkundeliche  kundlen  of 
Jiise  deouel  scorpiun.  p.  2i  <i.  +)anne  ge  [sc.  öe 
elp;  sal  hire  kindles  beren.  Best.  620.  Kynd/is 
of  cddris.  AVvcL.  LlKE  :•,  7  Oxf.  5*^  addir 
kyitdelis.  See.  W.  II.  3;i. 

cumlelicli,  kiiiiidclich,  kindelich,  keudc- 
lich  etc.  adj.  ags.  cyndciic,  naturalis,  innatus. 
seh.  kyndly,  neue,  klndly. 

1.  natürlich,  in  verschiedener  Beziehung; 
vgl.  cunde  s.:  Crist,  kundelielie  kyng,  cuji  |)u  |'i 
mayht.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  90.  Ajein  leaue  of 
euch  eundelieh  Iahe.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  963. 
Güdes  beste  he  tobrek ,  {le  kuyndeliclw  and  |)e 
■set  ek.  Cast.  OFF  L.  192.  To  trauaille  aboute 
konnyng  and  knowleche  of  kyndeliche  l)iuges. 
TuEVisA  I.  3.  Shreude  is  the  nacioun  of  hem, 
and.  kindfiy  [ki/ndli  Vur\.]  the  malice  of  hem. 
Wycl.  Wl'^I).'12.  10  Oxf.  The  kyndeli  [kyndli 
Purv.J  vss  of  womman.  Rom.  1,  27  Oxf.  That 
e\ery  kyndely  thynge  that  is ,  Hath  a  kyndcly 
stede,  ther  he  May  best  in  hvt  conserved  be. 
Cn.  H.  of  Farne  2,  222.  The  lue  hath  lost  his 
kindelyhfite.  GowerI.  251.  Thou  shal  be  wisest 
of  wit  .  .  And  know  all  the  conyng  t)at  kyndly 
is  for  men.  De.str.  of  Tkoy  2411.  Hue  is  hit 
\\o\\\  dedc,  zeiil)e  hit  is  kendelich  ?  AvEN«.  p.  47. 
OJier  guodes  gostliche  o|)er  kendeliclie.   p.  90. 

2.  angenehm,  lieblich:  Of  moost 
kyndli  [gratissimi]  encense  to  the  Lord.  AVycl. 
IIevit.  4.  7  Oxf. 

kuiidelithe,  kiiideliche,  kendeliclie  etc.  adv. 
neue,  kindly. 

1.  vonNatur,  der  Natur  nach,  na- 
tur gemäss:  fer  ase  muchel  für  is,  kunde- 
liehe hit  waxeö  mid  winde.  AxcR.  R.  p.  124. 
I'auh  jie  ueond  kundelirhe  eggeö  us  toatternesse. 
p.  1 96.  To  wite  what  wele  was  kyndeliche.  V .  Pl. 
12518.  What  euere  thinges  thei  han  knowe 
kyndely  as  doumbe  beestis.  WvcL.  Jü])E  loOxf. 
Hyt  seweth,  every  soun,  purde,  yioM^th  kyndc/y 
to  pace  AI  up  into  his  kyndely  place.  Cil.  //.  "f 
Farne  '1,',VM.  l'e  uirtues  of  kende,  huerby  som 
is  krndeliche  more  |)an  ojier  ,  v\)er  larger  ,  ofier 
milder,  ojier  graeiouser.  Ayenh.  p.  24.  Suich 
is  kendeliche  hot.  SllOREII.  p.  9.  Kendly,  after 
})e  cowrs  of  kende,  naturaliter.  Pr.  P.  p.  271. 

2 .  freundlich,  herzlich,  liebevoll: 
He  .  .  luuede  hem  alle  kindelike.  G.A.Ex.  2500. 
Eijier  ot^er  keste /,/;/(/t//V'//<'.  WiLL.  Uli:i.  I^an 
William  .  .  &  his  wor|ii  bürde  .  .  kindliche  hire 
bisüujt,  wijtly  wi|»  sum  wyl  winne  hem  tvo 
skinnes.  1695 — 9s.  Tille  him  com  his  sonne 
Richard,  forsoth,  fülle  kynd.dic.  LANGT,  j).  112. 
To  conforten  hire  kyndely.  P.  Pl.  1385.  He  .  . 
komande  hem  kcndely  hire  cunseile  to  jene. 
AViLL.  1110.  The  knight  was  curtas,  k  Lendly 
he  Said  »Most  loucsom  lady ,  your  lykyng  be 
done.«  Destr.  ofTroy657. 

[eundenesse],  kindeuesse,  kendiiesse  s. 
vgl.  ags.  yecytidness ,  natio.  neue,  kindncss. 
Freundlichkeit,  Güte. 


524 


[cundeschip]  —  cunnen. 


Tu  wende  fius  hem  fro,  {lat  han  al  kindvncs 
me  kyd ,  i'v  y  ne  kan  ht-m  jcldt-.  Wim,.  '.\'1\\. 
Kendlvnesse  of  a  gentyl  herte  J.ctiiliivssc  K.  1'.], 
gratitudo.   Pk.  V.  j).  2":  I . 

[ciindl'SOhil)],  khulcsllip  s.  =  hmtlenesse. 

¥ox  tili'  kindrs/iiji,  That  they  have  don  hini 
lelaship,  He  wdUIc  do  some  grace  ayein. 
GüWER  I.  ITl».  That  niaketh  a  kiiule  herte  duU, 
To  set  his  trusl  in  such  IVendshij)  There  as  he 
fint  UM  kiiidisliip.   11.  VXl. 

cuiitlleii,  kindloii,  keiidlcii,  kiulcii  etc.  v. 
von  cuiidel  s.  seh.  Icndlc  engl.  Dial.  Idnnlv 
[Ckaven  Dial.  I.  264],  r\e\xn.  kindle.  Junge 
w  e  r  f  e  n ,   auch  bildlich ,  gebären. 

Euerich  on  [sc.  sunne]  Aniid/if)  more  & 
wurse  kundles  jien  jie  sulue  moder.  An'CR.  R. 
p.  328.  To  much  felreolac  [fieulac?]  kundleh 
hire  'sc.  jiscunge]  ofte.  p.  28(1.  Leste  |)e  uttre 
uondunge  InnuUie  }ie  iure.  ]).  ü'l.  Kyndlyn,  or 
brynge  l'orthe  yonge  kyndelyngys,  feto.  Pk.  P. 
p.  275.  1  kyndyll ,  a.s  a  she  hare  or  cony  dothe 
whan  they  bring  furthc  yonge.  Palsgr.  Hwan 
hares  kendlcth  in  hertthstanes.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  ;{0. 
Kinlyn  Pii.  P.  I.e.  Bihald,  he  kyneld  [praeterit.] 
unrightwisse,  Onfang  sorwe,  and  bare  wicked- 
nesse.  Ps.  7,  1.5.  Kyiilcd,  or  kyiidelydin  forthe 
bryngynge  of  j'onge  beesty.s,  l'etatus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  27.'). 

davon  kyudliiige  etc.  s.  Wurf  von  Thie- 
ren ,  theils  al.;  konkretes  ,  therls  als  abstraktes 
Substantiv  : 

Swich  is  this  adclres  kyndlyny ,  Preciouse 
stones.  Alis.  .5()80.  Kynlynyr. ,  yonge  beeste. 
Pr.  P.  p.  275.  Yonge  kyndely/iyys.  ib.  v  kyndlyn. 
Kenlynge,  or  forthe  bryngyng  of  yonge  beestys. 
p.  275. 

cnnger  s.  s.  conger. 

knulied,  khihed  s.  cf.  cun  s.  Verwandt- 
schaft, verAvandtschaftliche  Gesin- 
nung. 

Pe  erl  Robert  of  Gloucestre  .  .  held  hem 
bojie  [.sc  he  castel  &  jie  siede]  aje  |ie  kyng,  to 
|)enche  on  kunhedr,  Vor  [f)e]  emperesse  was  hys 
soster,  &  heo  louede  hym  vol  wel.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  447  sq.  To  litel  [low  me  knowest,  or  kinhcd 
me  kifjes.  Will.  4510. 

klllilioiill  s.  cf.  kynlyn  im  Pr.  P.  p.  274  neben 
kymli)ir,  cunula.  kleiner  Zuber. 

Hec  cuvella,  kunlioiin  iunter  den  zur  Braue- 
rei gehörigen  Sachen].   Wli.  Voc.  p.  2()(t. 

cunnen,  connen  v.  ags.  cioman  jpracs.  cu», 
rnn,ctmiioir,  pr?Dt.  ««öt-;  p.p.c//9',  alts.  ahd.  goth. 
kunnan,  ahiefi.  kumiii .  knnun ,  altn.schw.  kmiim, 
d&n.  ktmtu! ,  niederl.  kunncn  ,  niederd.  könc/i, 
seh.  cun,  conn,  neue.  con. 

1.  wissen,  kennen,  mit  dem  übj ekts- 
kasus :  Heo  sculen  .  .  heore  bileue  tun  um. 
OEH.  p.  73.  Of  alle  lie  creftes  ^  clerke  ah  to 
eimnen.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  523.  I  schal  don  |ie 
enne  turn  jiet  tu  .  .  ne  meiht  neuer  cunnen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  280.  te  laws  wele  better  mai  he 
cun.  HOLY  ROOD  p.  '.»8.  He  scholde  l.nnncn 
al  |)at  God  con.  Gast,  off  L.  1071.  Made 
hem  connc.  and  knowe  Alle  kynne  langages. 
P.  Pl.   13360.    Huo  l)et  wyle   con7ie  and  weje 


{ie  zennes  of  [ie  tonge.  Ayenb.  p.  57.  — 
Get  ic  wine  I  cun  a  red  öat  hem  sal  bringen 
iwel  sped.  G.  A.  Ex.  30!).  I  schal  Jiurth  craft 
|iat  ich  kiin  keuer  jou  I  hope.  Will.  635.  Thou 
ranst  ful  wel  |)e'  ricthe  gate  To  Lincolne. 
Havel.  84().  Nou  confif.  thou  no  god.  Siriz  285. 
Spek  al  t>at  {lou  canst.  Joseph  4(II.  I^ar  man  ne 
cun  his  muöes  meöe.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  131.  He  |iet 
Clin  guod,  and  ne  de])  hit  na|t,  [ler  is  zenne  yef 
he  misde|i.  Ayenb.  p.  Ol.  He  jiat  w?<  oght,  suld 
lere  mare.  Hamp.  175.  Nis  nan  sunne  |iet  he 
Isc.  |ie  preost]  ne  con.  OEH.  p.  35.  Lest  sum 
leorne  more  vuel  [len  heo  con.  Ancr.  R.  p.  206. 
Alle  Je  cunnen  .  .  ower  credo.  OEH.  p.  75. 
Men  that  conne  Latyn  but  litylle.  MainD.  p.  5. 
Bestes,  f>at  na  skylle  ne  witte  can.  HaMP.  607. 
Konj.  te  jeape  wrastlare  nimef^  jeme  hwat  turn 
his  fere  necunnc  nout.  Ancr.  R.  p.  280.  Tliough 
1  ne  C07UN'  but  a  lite  Of  other  thinges.  GowerI. 
50.  Thow  knuwest  wel .  .  And  thow  cnnc  reson. 
P.  I'l.  13010.  -  I  schal  don  |)e  enne  turn 
jiet  bu  ne  cuhest  neuer.  Ancr.  R.  p.  28(1.  Itt 
[sc.  jiatt  foUc]  wass  off  Balaamess  kinn  &  cupe 
wel  hiss  lare.  Orm  6868.  He  nibe  j^ene  vuele 
craft.  I-AJ.  I.  120.  Ful  we[l]  he  cmipe  \)e  rithe 
wei  To  Lincolne.  Havel.  772.  Tho  confhe  he 
no  better  red.  Am.  a.  Amil.  983.  This  knight 
the  which  cotcfhe  his  good.  Ch.  Dr.  511.  By 
crafte  hat  she  koiäh.  Destr.  of  Troy  125.  For 
sorewe  coiide  he  no  red.  Selyn  Sag.  2284.  The 
knyght  cnwde  no  bettur  redd.  Eglam.  403.  586. 
Tho  c(nid  not  he  better  ryd.  Tokrent  178.  Heo 
cu^en  alle  spechen.  OEH.  p.  03.  Nan  ofl'  |ia  jiatt 
cHpenn  mikell  lare.  Orm  13032.  After  heom  jie 
cnpcn  dweomerlakes  song.  Laj.  L  12.  Alle  {)o 
Avyse  clerekes  [let  kupe  {je  laghe.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  26.  Fra  {le  tyme  f)fit  \iai  any  witt  couthe. 
Hamp.  5703. 

Alt  ist  der  dem  ags.  ponc  ciinnan  neben 
ponc  vitan,  ahd.  thank  vizan,  alts.  thonk  ritan, 
pr.  sdher  f/fcit ,  afr.  savetr  r/re,  lat.  yratias  mc- 
minissc  ,  entsprechende  Ausdruck  Dank  wis- 
sen, seh.  cunnc  thctnks:  Nolde  he  cunnen  god 
J)nnc  ane  monne  f)et  wurpc  upon  him  a  bigurdel 
ful  of  ponewes?  Ancr.  R.  p.  124.  He  will  cune 
the  more  thanke  for  etc.  Hamp.  Trcut.  p.  28. 
Thrughe  out  my  kyngdom  wold  I  ken,  And  kiin 
him  thank  that  wold  me  teile  etc.  To^vn.  M. 
]).  55.  —  'Thonkc  I  you  kan.  Seuyn  Sag.  145. 
Y  C071  fie  (jret  ponkc.  WlLL.  207.  Soölice  ne 
con  Crist  him  nonc  Jxmc.  OEH.  p.  31.  He  cun 
the  niekill  thanke.  Ha:\ip.  Treut.  p.  28.  daher 
auch  Undank  Avissen  für  undankbar 
sein:  AI  [tat  goud  j^at  we  hem  doö  ,  heo  hit 
bluöeliche  vnderfoi^  ,  and  cunnen  vs  rnf^onc. 
1,AJ.  L  140. 

Statt  eines  Objektskasus  steht  auch  ein 
Nebensatz:  Nu  we  .senilen  c?<«h6' ,  wham  hit 
Godd  unnc.  Laj.  IL  633. 

Auch  verbindet  sich  das  Zeitwort  mit  einem 
präpo  s  i  tio  nalen  Satzgliede:  AVii^  alle 
|)e  aide  wiues  schome  creft  fiat  cunnen  of  pat 
tvasi^.  Hali  Meid.  p.  37.  Findet  me  tweien 
wise  men  jie  Avel  cunnen  a  sjieche  [conne of  .spechc 
j.  T.].  Laj.  L  31  I.  —  Alle  fie  cuhc  n  hokcn  'jiat 
coupe  of  büke].  T.j  f)a  feorme  forsoken.  H.  179. 


525 


i)ü  ho  cntipe  of  icisdnm  ho  hatede  muclie  sunne. 
Meid.  Maregk.  D.  A  clerk  That  coude  of  m'(/ra- 
innn ein  werk.   SeuYX  SaG.  UMJö. 

Von  den  Participien  entspriclit  das  des 
Präsens,  neue,  cuniiüuj,  dem  lat.  sciciis,  peri- 
tus,  kundig:,  erfahren,  gescliickt:  He 
wil  that  they  .  .  be  cunndnd  in  his  seruise. 
Meth.  Homil.  p.  !>;<.  Tu  make  him  n/niumd  in 
clergy.  Seuyx  Sag.  40.  Hee  was  .  .  ciüitii/at/  of 
deede.  Alls.  Fkgm.  46;J.  I  sawj  the  sone  uf 
Ysave  Bethlemyte  kioint/tH/c  to  liarpe.  Wycl. 
1  Kings  1K,  IS  Oxf.  fhough  I  be  nought  all 
cunninr/  Upon  the  forme  of  this  writing. 
GowerIII.  S3.  I  cryde  on  my  confessour,  That 
heeld  hyniself  so  ku/nii/iu/.  P.  PL.  1)714.  Ful 
conyng  was  sehe  &  coynt.  Will.  653.  A.  konyng 
man  of  Iure.  2917.  Ivompar.  A  more  curteyse 
creature  ne  cumiyngcro  of  hire  age  Was  noujt 
|)anne  in  ftisworld.  4()(i.  Superlat.  I'egrettest 
lordes  .  .  &  knnyuffesf  of  kurtesie.    4S()9. 

DasParticip  Pf.  ags.  nV'9 ,  alts.  Z,v7Ö  u. 
kraul,  ah-'ies.  kiitJi,  knd,  gotli.  kunp^i,  ahd.  chund, 
rltunt,  seh.  couth  bezeichnet  kund,  bekannt: 
C'«ö  hit  is  me  nouj)e.  Laj.  I.  147.  Sannt  Johan 
.  .  Wass  wurrfienn  cup  [satt  time.  Orm  9239. 
Mayde  ,  to  |)e  he  send  his  sonde  [schünde  ed.], 
and  wilneJ3  ibr  to  beo  {^e  cup.  O.E.MlscELL. 
p.  9G.  Bi  dat  time  5at  he  was  guc),  Wii)  faigered 
and  strengthe  kub.  G.  a.  Ex.  26(35.  Of  alle 
kudde  t^'  kn'br  sannen.  AnX'R.  R.  p.  342.  Heo 
[sc.  jje  nomen]  beoö  .  .  to  nionie  al  to  kuhc. 
p.  204.  Mi  cunrede  .  .  is  coiip ,  hit  ne  mai  nojt 
beo  ihud.  St.  Margar.  05.  I»er  were  tit  }if  hem 
to  treuli  feie  townes,  comli  castelles  and  raup 
[berühmte?].  AViLL.  5052.  Of  precheours  that 
bers  witnes  Of  his  tocom  and  nias  it  coiithe. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  11.  To  him  were  alle  thinges 
couthe.  GowER  I.  13S.  How  schal  it  be  koird 
[quomodoscietur'  thatis  songun?  Wycl.  1  Cor. 
14,  7  Oxf.  Oure  pi.stle  .  .  the  which  is  kowd 
iqutE  scitur]  and  radd  of  alle  men.  2  CoR.  3,  2 
Oxf.  To  ben  koud  wisdam  [ad  sciendam  sapien- 
tiam  .  Prov.  1,  2  Oxf.  Superlat.  »Nai«,  quoö 
|)e  cuhpst  [der  berühmteste^  of  harn  alle.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  823. 

])araus  entwickelt  sich  die  Bedeutung  ver- 
traut durch  Bekanntschaft:  5<^*  f'"  .  .  were 
r^/ö  wiö  {)e  king  |iat  is  ouer  alle  kinges.  St. 
Juliana  p.  22.  befreundet:  Heo  gaederede 
to  sumne  alle  hire  sibbe  freond  .  .  c*c  alle  |)at 
cubt'.  folk  f)at  hire  freond  weoren  iK:  alle  jia 
vncuöe  etc.  Laj.  I..  103  sq.  auch  sid)stantivirt: 
Loke  boy,  ne  be  naught  betrayd  Of  kouth  ne 
.Strange.  Octoiian  791.  endlich  vertrau- 
lich, freundlich  :  William  ))ei  receyued  wi]) 
clipping  &  kesseng  &  alle  cotq)e  dedes.  Will. 
30.=)8. 

2.  z  u  t  h  u  n  Av  i  s  s e  n  ,  v  e  r  m  ö  g  e  n  ,  k  ö  n  - 
neu,  mit  dem  Infinitiv  oder  mit  supjjlirtem  In- 
finitiv :  He  sceal  him  cttnne  sculde  jags.  scyldati, 
ncildun,  neue,  shield]  wel.  MoR.  Ol)E  st.  167. 
He  feigneth  him  to  roinie  arede  Of  thing  which 
afterward  shidd  falle.  GowER  II.  158.  —  tat 
han  al  kindenes  me  kyd,  &  y  ne  ktiii  hem  jelde. 
Will.  32J.  Of  newe  t^ing  .  .  c/m  I  not  teile. 
Joseph  4o2.    Greii)ö  al  |)at  [|)u   cotinf  grimlithe 


bijienchen.  St.  Juliana  p.  67.  Or  he  hit  bi- 
öenken  ran.  Best.  94.  Is  an  heuenli^h  gast  in 
hire  swa  ajain  us,  ^  we  ne  cwuieti  .  .  warpen  na 
Word  ajain.  Leg.  St.  K.vrn.  1327 — 32.  ^EUes 
ne  cinnie  we  demen.  Laj.  II.  546.  We  wol 
worche  jour  wille  as  wel  as  we  kuiitie.  AViLL. 
4184.  Of  al -ji  je  rM«;/c/(  kästen  ajain  me.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  945.  I'o  jie  scilden  heom  ne  cuuni'u, 
ic  heom  wuUe  teache.  Mou.  Ode  st.  152.  Of 
alle  men  l)at  speken  kutnu'.  Havel.  435.  AVise 
men  and  warre  agen  ciinneu  chare.  Be.st.  5^0. 
Pese  men  .  .  kiinncf)  wel  inow  teile  dedes  and 
wondres.  Trevlsa  II.  109.  I'o  |)et  cnmup  |)e 
writinge  onderstonde.  Ay'ENh.  p.  249.  t»ey 
knnnep  betre  wynne  and  gete  newe  |)an  kepe 
her  owne  heritage.  TrevisaII.  1()9.  I'o  t)et  hise 
[sc.  tales  etc.]  coiDie  sotilHche  zigge.  Ayenij. 
p.  58.  They  conne,  nought  here  shijjpes  stere. 
GowER  l.  59,  Konjunct.  Loke  [let  jiou  hit 
CO//««  wel  zinge.  Ayexi?.  p.  IIS.  AVe  sholen  |)e 
wel  fede  Til  j>at  (ju  co>u>  riden  on  stede.  Havel. 
621.  Alle  hise  fet  steppcs  after  him  he  filleö  .  . 
8at  he  ne  cuuiw  is  finden.  Best.  7 — 12.  Non 
betere  .  .  jian  eni  man  of  teile  cumie.  K.H.  507. 
KtiiDie  a  boy  nu  breke  a  spere ,  he  shal  be  mad 
a  kniht.  POLIT.  S.  p.  335.  Hit  behoue|i  |)et  he 
cnnne  weje  and  ayenweje  jiet  word.  Ayenü. 
p.  57.  —  He  Saide  me  .  .  That  thou  me  cnuthest 
helpe.  SiRlz  187.  If  thou  .  .  conthvst  warde  and 
kepe  Thine  eye  and  ere.  Gower  I.  00.  And 
ihüu  coirdysf  hyt  layne.  Eglam.  52.  ta  he  cuhr 
gan  \:  speken.  Laj.  I.  102.  Ne  Ä:?<ör  he  nogt 
blinne  for  to  don  an  oöer  sinne.  G.  a.  IOx.  289. 
Als  man  that  rnthc  the  folc  teche.  Metk.  Ho.mil. 
]).  89.  A  frenchis  clerk  .  .  [je  wel  coiilic  writen. 
Laj.  I.  3.  A  mayden  .  .  |)at  was  so  yung  |iat 
sho  ne  cnt/pe  Gon  on  fote.  Havel.  111.  Knew 
al  his  koueyne  for  oujt  he  koupc.  lüde.  AViLL. 
952.  He  enuthe  harpe.  GowER  II.  158.  te  wer- 
wolf  .  .  as  he  coude,  be  contenaunce  ful  kindeli 
graunted ,  In  alle  wise  to  Avorche  as  AVilliam 
wold  seie.  AViLL.  4378.  f*  we  ne  cunnen  ,  ne, 
j)ah  we  cuben,  we  nullen  ne  ne  dürren  warj)en 
na  Word  ajain.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1329.  I'eone 
kubdti  heo  neuere  astunten  höre  cle])pe.  Axci;. 
K.  ]).  72.  He  wolde  wite,  Hwo  miete  yeme  hise 
children  yunge  Til  |iat  he  i])l.]  konjwn  sjieken 
wit  tunge.  Havel.  307.  More  uorj)  ne  roupe» 
{)e  filosofes  lede  |)e  nirtue  of  prowesse.  Avenb. 
p.  I(i8.  fe  grettest  lordes  of  })atland,  [)at  lellest 
were  hold  .  .  Sc  kowdcn  fairest  s])eke.  AViLL. 
4809.  'fihei €0tf}de7i  [koudeuFuvv.]  craftili  worche. 
AVycl.  Exod.  30,  1  Oxf.  Of  alle  deyntees  that 
men  roirdr.  thynke.   Ch.  C.  T.  348. 

(•lliuieii  V.  ags.  cunnlan,   explorare ,  tentare. 
ahd.  cliiiiDH'n,   seh.  cmi  =  taste,   vgl.  iruntioi  v. 

1 .  versuchen,  den  A'^  e  r  s  u  c  h  ma- 
chen, bestrebt  sein:  He  wollde  (•iiiincnii 
swa  To  brinngenn  inn  hi.ss  herrte  Erjdike 
l)ingess  lufe.  ()iiM  12137.  Heom  i  folhi  neodelu- 
ke.st  ^  ciiniiih  to  beon  cleane  wiöuten  monnes 
man.  St.  MarHEK.  p.  13. 

2.  versuchen,  kosten  :  Ne  })£Er  ne  fand 
hena'unedrinncht'attdrunnkennessefollghefjp; 
\"  tohh  het  \\.  e.  he  it]  owwhar  funde  |)ipr,  Ne 
wollde  hfct  nailre  r//////(«/(.    Orm  831.    He  dude 


526 


cunnesman  —  cuppe. 


liis  deorewiirt)e  muD  |jerto  ,  &  smeihte  ant 
cniinede  jji^rof,  liau  he  hit  notien  ne  muhte. 
AnX'R.  K.  )).  114. 

cuiiiiosiiiaii,  kiiiiiesman  etc.  s.  neue,  kiun- 
maii.  et'.  (■///(  s.   Verwandter. 

He  wes  Miilkes  ki'ncfinion  |)et  Peter  smot  of 
|>at  ere.  O.K.MiscKLL.  p.  45.  i)avi|iess  kinf;ess 
khincssmtimi.  0km  i;iD2S.  He  nadde  in  his  fader 
a\i'  ktoincsrnm  nan  mo.  11.  of  Gl.  p.  ;543.  His 
men  niakede  tho  deol  ynouj  .  .  And  nämliche 
liis  (imncsmcn.  Bkk.  Kiöti.  Son  se  Cri.stess 
lin)if>isim')in  I';pr  brohlitenn  Crist  to  kirrke. 
Okm  Tlil.'i.  Wlianne  thou  comest  to  my  ki/nes- 
tiirn.  WvCL.  Gen.  24,  41  Purv. 

])ie  entsjjrcchende  Zusammensetzung  mit 
noinaii,  Verwandte,  erscheint  später:  My 
dere  ki/nswonu/ji.   TowN.  M.  ]).  81. 

cnniiing'O,  coniiiiiges.  ags.  ciinnhuj,  tentatio, 
experientia,  wohl  nur  zu  cunniun,  nicht  zu  cHnnan 
zuziehen,  neue,  cnnnmci.  Kenntniss,  Wis- 
sen, J'j  i  n  s  i  c  h  t ,  K  r  k  e  n  n  t  n  i  s  s  ,  A\'^  e  i  s  - 
heit. 

(Jiinny)i(/c ,  or  scyence ,  sciencia.  Pr.  P. 
Y».  !)(l.  Thät  alle  the  folke  that  ys  a  lyve  Ne  han 
the  1;uu)iyii(jc  to  discryve  Tho  thinges  that  1 
herde  there!  Ch.  II.  of  Farne  3,  96.5.  J>e  king 
by  his  kunnynci  castes  it  soone.  Alis.  Frgm. 
643.  Clerkes  of  grete  cunnyng.  Hamp.  235(1. 
A  tree  of  kunnytuj  of  good  and  yuel.  Wycl. 
Gen.  2,  9.  Proud  for  cunnijixj  {)at  |)ei  have. 
Sel.  W.  I.  4Ü7.  Frute  of  cunni/ng  thei  xulde 
forsake.  Cov.  M.  p.  2.  —  l'e  yeft)e  of  connynge. 
Ayenb.  p.  115.  122.  Some  he  kennede  craft 
And  konnyiujc  of  sighte.  P.  Pl.  13423.  Men  of 
symple  co«»_y/;//.  Hamp.  4435.  Peflourof  Ä;o???/;/// 
[ttos  scienciei.  720".  I*ou  hatz  in  jiy  hert  holy 
fionnyng  Of  sapyence.  Allit.  P.  2,  1625.  Of 
coninge  of  wicchecraft  wel  ynouj  jhe  coujde. 
Will.  120.  Astronomy  is  thescience  Of  wisdoni 
and  of  high  connmg.  GowER  HI.  107.  1  have 
no  connyng  .  .  To  do  it  after  thyne  intent. 
TowN.  M.  p.  168.  Selten  erscheint  der  Plural: 
His  name  tat  now  is  demed  Danyel  of  derne 
conin ges.   AlliT.  P.  2,  1610. 

cuiiredeii,  cuuradeii,  kinredeu,  kiuradcn, 
cunrede,  kiurede,  keiirede,  kiurade  etc.  s. 
von  ags.  cyn^.  u.  rcedenf,.  conditio,  cf.  vuegrccden, 
Idvrceden.   neue,  kindred. 

1.  Geschlecht,  Stamm,  Ahnen,  Ver- 
wandte: ^\x  leddest  .  .  bute  brugge  &  bat 
|)urh  {le  reade  sea  al  his  cunreddcn  {ciinrcdcii 
p.  60].  St.  Juliana  p.  61.  Yef  ho  is  boren  of 
runnradeii  free.  Meid.  MaregR.  st.  10.  Go  out 
IVo  thi  lond,  and  fro  thi  kynreden.  Wycl.  Gen. 
1 2.  1  Oxf.  Thow  shalt  take  a  wijf  to  my  sone 
of  my  kynredim.  24,  40  Oxf.  Hie  giuen  here 
elme'sse  noht  for  Godes  luue  ac  for  neheboreden 
oöer  for  kinradcn.  OEH.  II.  83.  And  he  be 
comen  of  gret  kyuraden.  B.  OE  CuRTAS.  279. 
Alle  heo  beotli  ofmine  hüircdc.  O.  A.  N.  1075. 
Tel  me  of  wham  jiu  ert  icome  «!<:  of  wluit  cunrede. 
St.  Maugak.  62.  Kynrede,  generacio,  progenies, 
prosapia,  tribus,  stirps.  Pr.P.  p.275.  Unlossom 
is  that  kynrede.  Alis.  6  123.  Pere  was  a  dwerf 
of  jie  Ä//3;>'ef7(J  of  Mesenis.  Trevisa  I.  231.  Of 
whiclie' tribe,    that  is  to  seye ,    kynrede,   Jesu 


("rist  was  born.  Mavni).  p.  67.  That  ye  ben  of 
noble  and  heigh  kynrede.  Cll.  Tr.  tt.  Cr.  5,  979. 
Ilir  thouglite  ladyes  oughten  hir  to  s])are,  A\'^hat 
for  hir  kynreed  and  hir  nortelrye.  C.  T.  3964. 
Thes  ben  the  sonys  uf  Cham  ,  in  kynredis  and 
tungis.  Wycl.  G'en.  lo,  20.  Hy  wenej)  by  of 
gentile  woze ,  and  j)e  ilke  kenredc  hy  conne  rijt 
wel  teile.  Ayenr.  ]).  S9.  That  was  tlie  kenred  of 
liCvy.  SlIOREII.  j).  45.  I>urth  kinrade  of  cristeu 
lawe.  AViLL.  522. 

2.  abstr.  Blutsverwandtschaft,  Ver- 
wandtschaft: The  kunrede  improued  was, 
so  that  king  Lowis  there  t'v:  Elianore  is  (juene, 
vor  kunrede,  departed  were.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  46(i. 
Huet  is  uayr  chastete?  kenrede  mid  brijtnesse. 
AvENB.  p.  228. 

ctinte,  connte  s.  aiVies.  ktmfu,  altn.  norweg. 
kuntd,  Hchw.  knn7ita,  mhd.  kunte,  niederd. //^w/c 
neben  kntte ,  altniederl.  corife ,  neue.  cunt. 
weibliche  Scham  (vulva,  cunnus). 

Hec  Vulva,  cuntte.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  186.  a 
cunte.  p.  208.  a  cunt.  p.  246.  In  den  folgenden 
Stellen  scheint  das  Wort,  wie  auch  mhd.  kunte, 
für  das  männliche  Glied  ,'veretrum)  zu 
stehen  :  Preris  liase  .  .  sworne  ilkane  to  other, 
Salle  never  no  counte  hetyne  mane  bycomen  ther 
brother.  Hel.  Ant.  II.' 281.  Bete  the  cownte 
with  jour  neffes ,  whene  Je  may  do  no  morc. 
IL  282. 

cuybord  s.  cf.  cuppe,  cup  s.  neue,  cuphourd. 
Sehe  nktisch. 

Mony  ]nir])en  ful  bryjt  watz  brojt  into  liallc, 
&  couered  mony  a  cuphnrde  with  clojies  ful 
quite.  Allit.  P.  2,  1439.  The  cuphnrde  in  his 
[sc.  the  marschalles]  warde  schalle  go.  B.  OF 
CURTAS.  390. 

cupe  s.  ags.  cypa  [Luc.9,  17],  niedei'd. /.•///;(', 
kipe,  nhd.  kiepe.   Korb. 

He  let  Floriz  on  jjat  on  cupe  [afr.  corheille] 
go.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  438.  cf.  439.  452.  457.  471. 
Cupen  he  let  fülle  of  flures.  435.  'yii  I  myjt 
gadre  eny  scrappes  of  j)e  releef  of  [je  twelf 
cupes  [vij  kipes  or  lepes  Cx.  de  fragraentis  co- 
phinorum  HiGD.].  Trevisa  1. 15.  Vgl.  über  die 
Form  coupe  unter  cuppe  s. 
cupef ul  s .  K  o  r  b  V  o  1 1. 

Of  l)e   relef  .  .   Twelf  cupeful  weoren    v]) 
ibore.  Cast.  off  Loue  1277. 
kupleu  V.   s.  eouple.n. 

Clippc,  coppe,  Clip  s.  ags.  cuppa  auch  cupp, 
neue.  cup.  Becher. 

Josepes  cuppe  hid  was  Öorin.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2310.  The  cuppe  of  Farao  was  in  myn  hond. 
Wycl.  Gen.  40,  11  Purv.  'yir&  on  haueö  is 
cuppe  ?X<^%Xi.  G.  A.  Ex.  2318.  Seoöen  heo  j>a 
cuppe  bitahte  pan  kinge.  Laj.  II.  203.  llynce 
this  cuppe.  ]Iet.  Ant.  I.  7.  Whan  meii  ben 
drunken  of  the  cuppe.  GowER  I.  15.  I>is  mayde 
out  of  chambre  com  .  .  A\'ith  a  coppe  of  gold, 
fol  of  wyn.  11.  ofGl.  p.  117.  He  toke  the  cnppe 
with  the"  wyne  and  Mater.  SliOREii.  p.  20.  His 
knave  .  .  That  shal  his  coppe  brynge.  P.  Pl. 
6225.  She  drank  as  she  whicli  nothing  wist  what 
cup  it  was.  GowER  I.  128.  Away  goth  dish, 
away  goth  cup.  111.  302.  —  Gaji  tili  wi|)li  jure 
cuppe.fs.    Orm  14043.     Brekjj  potes  and  coppcs, 


cuppemele  —  curious. 


527 


ase  ha  were  out'of  his  wytte.  Aykxb.  p.  30. 
And  gaf  liem  echone  C'üu])es  of  clene  güld,  And 
rojjpea  oi'  sih'ar.  P.  Pl.  J.iilS. 

Uehrigens  wechselt  cuppe,  cnppe  oft  mit  der 
vornan.  Form  cm/pr ,  u.  selbst  ciipi- :  so  stellt 
statt  c()])pf  R.  ov  Gl.  p.  117.  coupc  p.  1 18.  statt 
citppe  Chei'KL.  Ass.  1()(J.  KJS.  cmciir  I(i4.  M'A. 
Uie  Form  citpi'  erscheint  in:  Ber  \vi|)  [je  forti 
pund  And  |nne  cupc.  Flük.a.  Ul.  .Hil  wie  :5(i5. 
374.  37G.  3S0  s(jq.  wo  der  Text  in  Haktsii. 
Metr.  l^aU's  p.  iX»  mit  coy;,  ropftr,  ciiifjic  wechselt, 
dagegen  roupi-  p.  83.  l)ies  caupe  steht  ehendas. 
]).  118.  !H)  für  ^/</>e,  cophinus. 

cuppemele  adv.  cf.  ags.  hitmcelum,  dtflnuchim 
11.  a.  1)  echerM'ei  se. 

It  cam  in  ciipponi'li/.   V.  Pl.  2!(21. 

cnpple  s.    s.  ronple. 

curat  s.  mlat.  ciindtis ,  it.  curata,  fr.  cun', 
afries.  htirit,  neue,  cnrafc.  Pfarrer. 

He  [sc.  the  frere]  hadde  power  of  con- 
fessioun,  As  seyde  himself ,  more  than  a  curat 
[v.  l.  curate].  ClI.  C.  T.  218.  Steryd  of  my  curat 
To  paye  my  dymes.  Lydg.  M.  1\  p.  141. 
Curate,  ciiratus.  *Pk.  P.  p.  110. 

eure,  kire  s.  ags.  cyrc .  optio,  ahd.  churi, 
mhd.  kür. 

I.Kür,  Wahl,  Beschluss  :  Heo 
cleopeden  hit  Cornwaile  jiurh  heora  sotliche 
eure.  IvAj.  I.  83.  yEfter  eure  heo  him  jenen  {)reo 
hundred  jisles.  I.  2()3.  He  .  .  nom  him  o()erne 
eure,  is:  ferde  bi  nihte  to  jnere  sie  rillte.  II.  45. 
The  ship  bigon  to  sture  With  wynd  god  of  ctire 
jnach  Wahl,  Wunsch].   Geste  K.H.   1445. 

2 .  Auswahl  kollektiv :  ^er  stoden  in  jiere 
temple  ten  jiusend  monnen  ,  jiet  wes  j)e  bezste 
eure  of  al  Brutlonde.  L.\J.  I    345. 

3.  AVeise,  Gewohnheit,  Sitte:  Ghe 
knew  wel  öe  faderes  kire.  G.  A.  Ex.  153(5. 
Bigamie  is  unkinde  öing  .  .  for  ai  was  rigt  and 
kire  biforn,  On  man,  on  wif.  440.  Rachel  adde, 
after  londes  kire,  maiden  Balaam  to  seruen  hire. 
1G93.  Ebrisse  folc  adden  an /ivVö  etc.   2451. 

eures,  afr.  eure,  lat.  sp.  pg.  it.  cura,  mlat. 
cura  bes.  dignitas  curionis ,  cura  pastoralis, 
neue.  eure. 

1.  Sorge,  Bemühung,  dasSicli-Be- 
kümmern  um  etwas:  Of  Studie  tooke  he  moost 
eure  and  heede.  Ch.  C.  2\  305.  If  that  he  wol 
take  of  it  [sc  som  goodly  aventure]  no  eure, 
When  that  it  cometh ,  but  wilfully  it  weyuen, 
Loo ,  noyther  cas  nor  fortune  hym  deceyuen, 
But  right  his  verray  slouthe.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  283. 
Alle  jie  eures  .  .  of  mortaj  folk  whiche  |)at 
trauaylen  hem  in  niany  mauere  studies ,  gon 
certys  by  diuerse  weies,  but  nalieles  |)eienforced 
hem  to  comen  oonly  to  on  ende  of  blisfulnesse. 
Boeth.  p.  Ol  sq.  Thcre  is  no  eure,  or  charge,  to 
thee  [o'j  lAsXei  aoi]  of  eny  man,  for  thou  beholdist 
nat  the  per-soone  of  men.  Wycl.  Matth.  22,  1(1 
Oxf.  Construeth  that  as  yow  lyst,  I  do  no  eure 
[es  ist  mir  gleichgültig' .  Ch.  Leg.  G.  W.  Prol. 
152. 

2.  Besorgung,  Amt,  bes.  geistliches 
Amt :  That  thu  of  non  otlier  thing  ne  schuldest 
icharged  beo;  And  'sc.  he]  quath  the  quit  al 
clenliche  eche  other  eure  ther.    Bek.  830.     In 


spirituelle  soueraynte,  as  in  prelacye,  mcure,  in 
gouernance  of  ojier  ,  as  jirelates  "bene.  Hami'. 
Treut.  p.  20.  He  hatli  moore  bileve ,  as  I  leve, 
To  lacche  tlirough  his  crt)une  Cure,  than  for 
konnyng.  P.  Pl,.  7171.  Who  that  only  for 
('ristes  sake  Desireth  eure  for  to  take,  And 
nought  for  ])ride  of  thilke  estate  To  beare  a 
iiame  of  a  prelate.   Gowek  I.  13. 

3.  Kur,  Heilung  einer  Krankheit:  I  .  . 
come  to  to  iiym,  and  did  my  eure  to  hym,  and .  . 
I  heled  hym  iiertitely  .  .  For  whiche  eure  I  gate 
myche  houour  Rel.  Ant.  I.  11(1.  bildlich 
Heilung,  Rettung,  Hülfe:  He  couthe 
done  him  seif  no  eure.  GOWER  I.  150.  I  am,  as 
who  saith,  out  of  eure.  IL  0(1.  And  thus, 
despeyred  oute  of  alle  cunt.  She  ledde  hire  lyf. 
Cli.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  713. 

4.  Kunst,  von  der  Kochkunst;  Of 
craft,  iwys,  jiat  tase  grete  lore  In  courl,  |)atmen 
calles  cu7-e.  Jab.  Cuk.  Coc.  p.  1.  I  wille  schawc 
1)0  poyntes  of  eure,  al  by  rawe ,  Of  potage, 
hastery,  and  bakun  mete.  ih.  To  know  |>f 
kervynge  of  fische  «.K:  Hesche,  aftur  cockes  eure. 
B.\B.  B.  p.  140. 

euren  v.  von  eure  s.  ags.  ei/re  vgl.  mhd. 
n-iUekürenxomvillekürf,.  nhd.  küre»,  wäh  len. 
+)u  most  nede,  noöeles,  an  of  |)es  twa  euren 
&  cheosen.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1802. 

euren  v.  afr.  eurer,  sp.  pg.  curar ,  it.  lat. 
curare,  seh.  neue.  eure. 

1 .  sorgen,  Sorge  tragen,  sich  be- 
mühen: Bisyli  eure  [imperat.',  or  kepe,  for  to 
jyuethi  seif  prouable,  orable,  werkman  to  (iod. 
Wycl.  2  Timothy  2,  15  Oxf.  That  thei  that 
bileuen  to  God,  euren,  or  do  bisynesse,  for  to 
be  bifore  in  goode  werkis.  Tit.  3,  8  Oxf. 

2.  besorgen,  verwalten:  For  dignite 
ne  for  provende  ,  Or  eured  or  withoute  eure. 
GowER  I.  10;  besorgen  auch  im  Sinne  von 
bestatten:  Men  dredeful  curiden  [o'jv£-/ö[j.i!iav , 
curaverunt],  or  birieden ,  Stheuene.  Wycl. 
Deeds  8,  2  Oxf. 

3.  heilen  Krankheit  u.  Kranke,  im 
eigentl.  u.  bildl.  Sinne :  The  jiridde  medicyn  is 
to  eure  {)e  lepre.  Qu  Essence  p.  10.  God 
curide  [sanavit]  Abyraelech  and  his  wijf.  Wycl. 
Gen.  20,  17  Purv.  I  eured  Syr  Raynald  Grey  .  . 
whiche  asked  consel  at  the  moste  famose  lechez 
of  Ynglond,  and  none  availed  hym.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  IUI  sq.  It  curede  me  of  langwisshing.  ClI.  li. 
of  R.  2042.  The  prophete  schulde  haue  ncrid 
hym  of  the  lepre.  Wycl.  4  Kings  5,  3  ]*urv. 
auch  von  Sachen,  wiederherstellen:  He 
curede  the  auter  of  the  Lord,  that  was  destruyed. 
3  Kings  1^,  30  Oxf. 

cury  s.  von  cwv;  lat.  cura  i.  Kochkunst. 
Some  maner  cury  of  cookes  crafft  sotelly  y 
haue  espied.  Bab.  B.  p.  150    Cookes  with  jieire 
newe  conceytes  .  .  Many  new  curirn  alle  day  })ey 
ar  contryvynge  &  fyudynge.  p.  14i>. 

curiuge  s.  von  cwe«  v.  Heilung. 

Curym/e,  or  heelynge  of  sekenesse,  curacio, 
.sanacio  ;  eurynye,  or  recurynge  of  sekenesse, 
convalescencia.   Pr.  P.  p.  111. 

curious  adj.  afr.  eurious,  curius,  curios,  pr.  cu- 
rion,  sp.  pg.  it.  curioso,  lat.  cnriosus,  nene.cuj-ious. 


528 


curiouseliche  —  curraieu. 


1.  eitrig,  bestrebt:  That  ben  ful  besy 
and  curions  For  to  dispreisen  .  .  That  best 
deserven  luve  and  name.  Cil.  R.  of  R.  1052. 

2.  wissbegierig,  neugierig:  l*ese 
men  .  .  be|)  c.taious,  and  kunne{i  wel  inow  teile 
dedes  and  wondres  jiat  |)ei  haueth  iseie. 
Trevisa  II.  ItH».  In  bis  thought  fsc.  he]  was 
curious  To  wit,  what  was  best  to  do.  GüWER  I. 
93.  I  am  so  truly  amorous ,  That  I  am  ever 
curious  üf  hem  that  conne  best  enforme  To 
knowe  and  witen  alle  the  forme,  what  falleth 
unto  loves  craft.  IL  .'i2. 

3.  merkAvürdig,  trefflich,  herrlich: 
That  they  upon  a  day  a  cave  Within  a  röche 
foundenhave,  whichwas  real  andglorious,  And 
of  entailecM/7o«s.  GüwerII.  357.  In  l)e  clernes 
of  bis  concubines  Sc  curious  wedez  .  .  AI  watz 
|)e  mynde  of  l)at  man,  on  misschapen  jnnges. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1353. 

curiouselicbe,  coriosli  adv.  neue,  ciiriously. 
mit  Sorgfalt,  Kunst,  trefflich,  herr- 
lich. 

{•ise  leuedis  {)et  zuo  curiouseliche  agray{)e{) 
hire  heaueden.  Ayenb.  p.  176.  tat  same  kirk 
gert  scho  make  Coriosli  for  j)at  cros  sake. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  123. 

curionste,  curiosite  s.  afr.  curiosefe,  -itc, 
pr.  curiositaf,  it.  curiositä,  lat.  curiositas. 

1.  Neugier:  Other  thurj  no  curiozisfe 
Seen  than  ben  in  the  seyntuarye  [othei'e  men  se 
not  bi  ony  curiauste  tho  thingis  that  ben  in  the 
seyntuarie  Purv.l.  Wycl.  Numb.  4,  20  Oxf. 

2,  Sorgfalt,  Eleganz:  That  my  boke 
be  nought  refused  Of  lered  men ,  whan  they  it 
se,  For  lack  of  curiosite,  For  thilke  scole  of 
eloquence  Belongeth  nought  to  my  science, 
Upon  the  forme  of  rhetorique  My  wordes  for  to 
peint  and  pike.   GowER  III.  3S3. 

curlew[e],  -ow,  -inv,  kurlu,  corelewe, 
corolu,  kirlewe,  curlowir,  curliire  etc.  s. 
fr.  rourlieu,  courlis  früher  corlicu,corlys,  picard. 
corlu  ,  corleru,  in  Bekky  querla,  lerlu,  nilat. 
corlinus,  corlivus,  wahrscheinlich  identisch  mit 
afr.  pr.  corlieii=  corrieu,  Läufer,  wodurch 
die  Wachtel  nicht  unpassend  bezeichnet  werden 
konnte,  neue,  curlew.  Wachtel,  der  einzige 
Zugvogel  unter  den  Halbhühnern  (crypturidse) . 
A  curlew  [curlewes  Purv.  a  corolu,  that  is, 
a  multitude  of  corolues  G  codd.  corlu  1  cod.] 
couerde  the  tentis.  Wycl.  Exod.  16,  13  Oxf. 
Thou  jeue  coueiting  of  ther  delit  a  neM'e  sauour 
greithende  curleeit  mete  to  them.  WlSD.  16,  2 
Oxf.  Pat  heej)  coturnicies,  curlen-cs.  TrevisaI. 
309.  A  wynile  .  .  broujte  caujt  curlowis  ouer 
see.  Wycl.  Nu.mb.  11,  31  O.xf.  The  puple  .  . 
gederide  a  multitude  of  c^<r/M«;<'s.  11,32.  Thei 
askeden ,  and  ther  kam  a  Aurlu  [curlew  Purv. 
corlure  cod.  E.l,  and  with  the  bred  of  heuene 
he  fulfilde  hem.  Ps.  104,  40  Oxf.  Tfattconyngus 
and  newe ,  ffessauntus  and  corelewe.  DegREV. 
1405.  Hiccoturnix,  a/,///7(v/v.  Wr.  Voc  p.  221 . 
Hie  conturnix  ,  a.  curlowi/r.  p.  252.  To  fytche 
togyder  eejen  of  cnrluris.  Wycl.  Prol.  1  Pa- 
RALir.  p.  313. 

curuel,kiruel)  coruel,  keriiel  s.  ags.  cyruel, 


nucleus    vgl.    altniederd.  kernelschclle.    Grimm 
IVb.  5,  OK»,   neue,  kernel.   Kern. 

Granum,  kurnel.  Wh.  Voc.  sec.  XII.  p.91. 
Alse  me  brekeö  jie  nute  for  to  habbene  j^ene 
curnel.  OEH.  p.  79.  Take  smalle  notes,  schale 
not  kurnele.  LlH.  C.  Coc.  p.  25.  Cuniell  of  a 
nutte,  amende  de  noix.  Palsgr.  Pa.  bischte  he 
nutescalen  and  lette  })e  curneles  ut  drajen.  Laj. 
III.  172.  Heo  breken  {)e  eares  bi  |ie  weie  Üi 
gniden  jie  cornes  fgnuddeden  {le  curnles  T.  1  ut. 
AXCR.  11.  p.  260.  Preo  curnels  he  tok  him  jjerof 
[sc.  of  an  appel]  .  .  And  bad  him  {julke  curnels 
legge  vndur  nis  fader  tonge.  HoLY  RooD  p.  27. 
fe  curnels  were  put  vndir  his  tonge.  CURS. 
MuXDi  1417.  Trixity  M.S.  S^ven  cMme/s  of  a 
pyne  appul.  Pall.\u.  1  I  st.  58. 

Hicnuclius,  kyrnede.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  192.  267. 
a  kyrnyl  p.  229.  Kyrnel  of  frute,  granum; 
kyrnel  of  a  notte.  Pr.  P.  p.  276.  Kyrnell  of  any 
frute.  Palsgr.  The  kyrneles,  les  pepynes.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  150.  Mani  kirneis  of  a  tre.  CuRs. 
MUNDI  1385.  Tak  .  .  chiristane  kirnils.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  52.  Putte  {lerine  fleisch.  .  note  kirnelis, 
fyn  triacle,  radisch  and  garlek.  Qu.  EsSENCE 
p.  23. 

Nowe  tuberes  atte  Octobre  Kaiendes  Or 
Feberyere,  hycornels  or  slevyng  [tuberes  seremus 
sobole  vel  nucleis.  P.\llad.  X.  14],  The  besi- 
nesse  of  settyng  ful  Avel  spende  is.  Pall.\d.  10 
st.  24.  cf.  H.\LLiw.  D.  V.  cornel  2.  p.  271.  — 
After  that  bitter  bark  ,  Be  the  shelle  aweye,  Is 
a  krrnel  of  confort.  P.  Pl.  7084. 

Bildlich  .steht  das  Wort  für  Knoten, 
Drüse,  Geschwulst  im  Fleische :  Kyrnel 
or  knobbe  yn  a  beeste,  or  mannys  llesche,  gra- 
nulum,  glandula.  Pr.  P.  p.  276.  Kyrnell,  or 
knobbe  in  the  necke ,  or  otherwhere,  glandre. 
Palsgr. 

curueii,  kerueu  v.  cf.  alts.  kumi,  korni  s. 
frumentum.  seh.  cum,  granum.  Kent.  Dial. 
kerninc/  =  corn-benriny,  nhd.  körnen,  körnen. 

1.  Körner  ansetzen:  Tho  grene  corn 
in  ssomer  ssolde  curne,  To  foule  wormes  muche 
del  the  eres  gönne  turne.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  490. 

2.  mit  Korn  besäen:  Perseyve  je  and 
beere  je  my  speche,  wher  he  that  erith  schal  ere 
al  day  for  to  sowe ,  and  schal  he  kerne ,  and 
purge"  bis  lond.  WiCLiFFE  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  492. 

curraieu,  curreien,  coraieu  v.  afr.  cunreer, 
conreier,  conroier  etc.,  nfr.  corroyer,  courroyer, 
pr.  conrear,  it.  corredare,  neue,  curry.  aus  dem 
Gebrauche  dieses  Zeitwortes  für  zurüsten, 
ausrüsten,  ausstatten,  putzen  ergeben 
sich  unter  anderen  : 

1.  striegeln:  Currui/yn  horsys,  or  ojjer 
lyke,  strigillo.  Pr.  P.  p.  llo.  Lik  as  he  wold 
corayc  his  maystres  hors.  Lydg.  ßl.  1'.  p.  53. 
bildl.  streicheln:  Christ  wot  the  sothe  Whou 
thei  curreth  [Wrigiit,  nach  ed.  a.  1553,  carry 
Trinit  V  Ms. ,  wahrscheinlich  zu  schreiben  currey 
nach  Brit.  Mus.  Ms.  curry  ed.  Skeat.J  kynges 
And  her  bak  claweth.  P.  Pl.  Creed.  726. 

2.  zubereiten  wie  Leder  etc. :  Currayyn 
ledyr,  cociodio    Pr   P.  p.  110. 


currant  —  curtel. 


520 


curraut  adj.  afr.  p.pr.  von  corre,  curre, 
cnurre,  lat.  currei'e,  neue,  current.  laufend. 

Eges ,  the  whieh  bivnneth  Like  to  the 
currant  tire,  that  renneth  Upun  a  corde,  a.s  thou 
hast  sene,  Whan  it  with  puudn-  is  .so  besene  Of 
sulphre.   Gt)V.'KK  III.  90. 

curre  adj.  u.  s,  erscheint  als  Variante  an 
zwei  Stellen  in  Anch.  R.,  wo  es  sich  dem  altn. 
kj/rr,  gth.  (jiuürrus,  Yj-to;,  dän.  qcrr,  nilid.  kiirre, 
nhd.  /,•  (V/v  fügt,  zahm,   feig. 

He,  kene  jiet  was  er  knrre  ^sic  cod.  T.; 
<rnh  ed.  MoKTON  .  AncR.  li.  p.  2S8.  u.  so  er- 
scheint es  substantivirt,  ebenfalls  im  Gegensatze 
zu  kciii',  in  :  Cum;  [sie  cod.  C;  coc.  ed.  MORTON] 
is  kene  on  his  owene  mixenne.  p.  1-lu. 

curre,  klir  s.  altniederl.  korrfi'  neue,  cur, 
hat  wohl  nichts  mit  dem  vorhergehenden  Ad- 
jektivgemein ;  sollte  es  sich  au  altn.  kiirra,  nhd. 
klirre)!,  schw.  kurni,  seh.  ctirr,  knurren,  mur- 
ren, welches  von  Thierenu.  Menschen  gebraucht 
Avird.  lehnen?  Köter,  Hund. 

Hot  him  ut  hetterliche,  {)e  fule  7cur  dogge. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  291).  Hym  deyneth  nat  to  wreke 
hym  on  a  nie,  As  dooth  a  curre,  or  elles  another 
best.  Cll.  Le(/.  (i.  W.  Trol.  ^95.  A  curre 
berkethe.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  29.  Curre  dogge, 
mastin.  Palsgr.  Here  hertes  ben  den  yhid  In 
her  heighe  cloystre ,  As  currcs  from  careyne 
That  is  castin  diches.  P.  Pl.  Creed  1281. 

curreie  s.  afr.  cunroi,  conroi,  conrei,  pr. 
coiirei,  it.  co7-redo,  mlat.  conredium,  corrediiini 
cf.  curraien  v.  Apparat,  H  e  e  r  e  s  z  u  g. 

Of  the  kynges  currcye  That  lasteth  twenty 
mylen  weye.  Alis.  5118. 

curs,  cors  s.  ags.  curs,  cors  cf.  cursien,  cursen 
V.  neue.  ew5t'.  Fluch ,  Verwünschung. 

De  detles  sed  is  . .  twispeche,  and  curs,  and 
leasinges.  GEH.  II.  11.  Godes  curn  in  his  cheke  ! 
PoLIT.  S.  p.  334.  Godes  curs  moten  hü  have! 
p.  'kV.\~.  Curs  wo!  slee  right  as  assoillyng  saveth. 
Ch.  C.  T.  üOa.  The  eklest  deserved  his  fadres 
curs.  Gamelyn  8.  Sich  knavis  shal  have  Cristis 
curs.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  53 .  I^e  <<>rs  i)at  he  beer, 
alle  we  beeren.  Gast,  off  L.  1381.  Va  clay  jiat 
clenges  {)orby  arn  corsyes  ;l,  strong.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1034. 

cursedhede,  cursidhede  s.  =  cursednesse. 
Greuel. 

Thei  shul  turnen  awei  themself  i'ro  tlier 
harde  rig  and  fro  {hnv  cursidliedus.  Wycl.Bar. 
2,  33  Oxf. 

cursednesse,  corseduesse  etc.  s.  neue. 
cursedjwss.  Fluchwürdigkeit,  Greuel, 
Niederträchtigkeit. 

He  wondeth  for  no  cursednesse.,  That  he  ne 
breketh  the  holinesse.  Gower  II.  304.  The 
remenant  were  anhanged  .  .  Thatwere  consented 
to  thla  cursednesse.  Cll.  C.  T.  1309U.  Ffor  c«?-- 
sidnes  of  conscience.  Dei'o.s.  of  R.  II.  ]).  21. 
Alle  forsothe  thes  cursidnessis  diden  the  tiliers 
of  the  erthe.  Wycl.  Levit.  18,  27  Oxf.  tat 
were  a  felonous  cursednesse.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  90. 
Swich  an  erroure  upon  God  to  gesse  Were  fals 
and  foule  and  wikked  corseduesse.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,  905. 

Sprachproben  II. 


cursful  adj.    verflucht,    verabscheu- 
u  ngs  w  ü  r  d  i  g. 

His  orisüun  shal  be  maad  cursful.  Wycl. 
Phov.  28,  9  Oxf.  Hateful  .  .  is'pride,  and 
<•«/•,</«/ alle  wickednessis  of  jentiles.  ECCLESIA- 
STIC.  10,  7  Oxf. 

cursieu,  cursen,  corsen  v.    ags.  cursian, 

cttrsidii,   neue,  curse. 

1.  intr.  fluchen,  Verwünschungen 
ausstossen:  Hu  mai  ic  i^at  folc  cursen  on? 
G.  A.  Gl.  4005  I^e  Jiet  swereö  greate  oöes,  oder 
bitterliche /.///-.seö.  Anch.  R.  p.  19S.  That  ever 
unbuxomly  they  pleine  Upon  fortune  and  eur.-<e 
and  crie.   Öower  I.  S8. 

2.  tr.  verfluchen,  verwünschen, 
auch  im  kirchlichen  Sinne,  in  den  Bann 
thun:  AI  his  cun  nie  6v/,y,s7<;  wolde  for  such  a 
lilier  vode.  Jui).  Iscar.  12.  Ich  mai  cursi  the 
tyrae  that  ich  ibore  was.  St.  Urand.  p.  20. 
ü,  tyrae  ilost!  wel  maystow  corsen  slouthe.  Cll. 
2'/'.  a.  Cr.  3,  847.  —  Than  I  eurse  also  the  night. 
Gower  11.  97.  5'tf  \yAlX.  tu  cursesst  anij  mann. 
ÜRM  5050.  Aurilius  .  .  Curseth  the  lyme  that 
ev..;r  he  was  born.  Cll.  C.  T.  11801.  Som  cursep 
{)e  sonne  for  his  hete.  Trevis.v  I.  159.  Corseth 
he  no  creature.  P.  Pl.  9903.  —  Inou  lie  eursede 
that  thider  him  broute.  V.  A.  W.  259.  I*e  gode 
bisshop  of  Chestre  cursed  \ns  ilk  Gerf'ray. 
Langt,  p.  123.  He  corsed  his  Clerkes  i^  calde 
hem  chorles.  Allit.  P.  2,  1583.  —  Cursed  be 
])e  man  |)e  leueö  upon  hwate.  OEH.  II.  11. 
The  time  is  ofte  cursed ,  That  ever  was  the  gold 
unpursed.  GowER  IL  140.  I'e  cursed  man. 
Ciieuelere  Ass.  145.  As  hit  is  corsed  of  kynde. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1033.  Lo  here  of  payens  cursed 
olde  rites.  ClI.  2'r.  a.  Cr.  5,  1803.  Das  adjekti- 
visch gebrauchte  Particip  erscheint  auch  im 
Komparativ :  No  thing  is  cursidere  [scelestius] 
than  an  auerouse  man.  "VVy'CL.  Ecclesiastic 
10,  9  Purv.  The  contree  is  the  corseder  That 
cardinals  comme  inne.  P.  Pl.  13797. 

cursinge,  corsiuge  s.  ags.  cursuni/.  Fluch, 
V  e  r  w  ü  n  s  c  h  u  n  g ,  auch  im  kirchlichen  Sinne, 
liannf  luch. 

No  bissop  ne  mai  him  chastien ,  ne  mid 
forbode,  ne  mid  scrifte,  ne  mid  cursinye.  OEH. 
IL  11.  I  jjurpose  in  joure  sijt  to  day  l)lessynge 
and  cursijnge.  Wycl.  DeuTER.  11,  20  Oxf. 
Into  the  swerd  the  chirche  keie  Is  torned  ,  and 
the  holy  bede  Into  curslnije.  GüWER  I.  12  sq. 
This  pojjc  . .  Hath  sent  the  bulle  of  his  sentence 
With  cursinye  and  enterdite.  I.  259.  I»e  inou|i 
of  |te  enuious  is  uol  of  corsinge.  Ayenk.  p.  27  sq. 
Ine  ojjre  corsyni/e,  ine  [)ise  i)lissinge.  p.  97. 

curt  s.  s.  cort.   curteis  adj.  s.  cortais,  corteis. 

curtel,  cortel,  kirtel,  kertel  s.  ags.  cyrtel, 
a\tn.  kyrtäl ,  schw.  dän.  kjorfel ,  neue  kirtle.- 
Rock,  Kleidungsstück  für  Männer  u.  Frauen, 
zu  verschiedenen  Zeiten  verschieden  an  Form, 
doch  im  Allgemeinen  ein  kurzer,  hemdartiger 
Rock. 

Warp  he  an  his  rugge  . .  a?nne  cheisil  scurte 
and  lenne  pallene  curtel.  LA}.  IL  575  sq.  He.. 
ches  .  .  .stiue  here  to  shurte  and  gret  sac  to  eurtle. 
0¥M.  IL  139.  Vo  funden  lieo  his  sc.  Christi] 
curtel  J5at  lie  wes  al  ihol.    O.E.MlscELL.  p.  49. 

34 


53(1 


curtiler  —  cust. 


He  wes  todrowe  .  .  In  a  eurtel  of  burel.  Poi.lT. 
S.  p.  221.  ßlak  was  his  cope  above,  his  eurtel 
whitblanket.  Bek.  1107.  Hu  se  euer  hire /.■'^/•/<'/ 
beo  ischeaped.  An'CK.  R.  p.  200.  Heo  nom  hire 
on  anne  mrtel  [euertel  j.  T.l  jie  Mes  swiöe 
ttitoren.  L.\J.  I.  2l;{.  —  Öer  cortel  of  seit'  sute 
■scheue,  With  preciog  perlez  al  vmbepyjte. 
Allit.  P.  1,  203.  To  onarme  hym  Ihe  knyght 
goys,  In  cnrtyls ,  soi'catys  and  Schorle  clothys. 
KüL.VM.  1205.  ■ —  Summ  ojierr  mann  |)att  iss 
\vij)j)utenn  kirrtell.  Orm  11293.  Up  he  starte 
wyth  mekyll  care ,  And  a  ki/rfeU  on  he  caste. 
BoxeFlorkxce  1645.  They  . .  Stonde}),  sitte[i, 
liggej) ,  and  slepeji ,  Wil)oute  sorcot,  gowne, 
cüote.  kirU'lle.  Trevisa  1.  4o;5.  Scho  jede  out 
in  hir  sniok  .  .  Withonten  kirtcUe  or  kemse. 
Langt,  p.  J22.  I>att  illke  mann  imlt  hat'eM) 
twejjenn  kirt-f/css.  Orm  9291.  In  kirfJcs  and  in 
copes  riebe  They  weren  clothed.  Gower  II.  46. 
Ful  l'etys  damyseles  two  .  .  In  klrtles,  and  noon 
other  Mede.  Cii.  R.  ofR.  77(1.  —  Tlio  hire  kvrtel 
was  of  idrawe.  Seu\nSag.  ISS.'?.  In  a  kerfyl  he 
stood.  Kicii.  C.  DE  L.  1007.  Vor  blake  and  uor 
hda-de  kcrth's ,  huyter  jiane  {ie  snaw  and  of  alle 
zofthede  clo|nnge'habbej)  an.  Ayenb.  p.  267. 

curtiler  s.  mlat.  curtilarius ,  afr.  coiirtilier. 
Gärtner  im  Kloster. 

This  ilke  frere  heyte  Ailmer,  He  wes  hoere 
ms.\?,tev  cnrtiUtr.  V.  A.  W.  271. 

cns,  cuss,  cos,  coss,  kiss  s.  alts.  kus  [sses], 
ags.cos.s,  afries.  A:os,  altn.  Z;o,ss,  ahd.  c7;«<s  [-s.ses], 
altschw.  ktis,  niederl.  kns,  schw.  kijss,  dän.  kys, 
nordengl.  Uial.  cus,  neue.  kiss.  Kuss. 

Chs  ,  or  ki/sse ,  osculum ,  basium.  Pr.  P. 
]).  111.  Yet  wol  he  stele  a  cuss  or  two.  Gower 
II.  348.  Hit  is  Judases  cos.  Ancr.  R.  p.  194. 
Soue  se  cos  cumeö  forö.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17. 
Kisse  he  me  with  the  cos  of  his  mowth.  Wycl. 
Song  of  Sol.  1,1.  Cus  me  .  .  mid  cosse  of  jiine 
muöe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  Custe  ham  coss  of  peis 
alle  as  ha  stoden.  St.  Jiijana  \).  75.  5yue  to 
me  a  cossc.  Wycl.  Gen.  27,  26  Oxf.  Bitrayest 
thüu  maniiis  sone  with  a  co.^s?  Luke  22,  48 Oxf. 
Purv.  l*u  schuldest,  i  jiine  heorte  bur,  bisechen 
me  cosscs.  Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  The  gileful  ko.ises 
of  the  hatere.  Wycl.  Prov.  27,  6  Oxf.  Wijj 
kene  ^o.s.se.v.  WiLL.  1011.  Kllppynge  him  and 
fallynge  in  cossis.  Wycl.  Gen.  29,  13  Oxf. 
Ki/.fse,  bai«er.   PalsGR. 

cussou,  kisseii,  kessen  v.  ags.  ct/ssa7i  [cyste; 
eyssedi,  alts.  kussinn,  ahd.  chiissiim ,  chifssu7i, 
niederl.  küssen,  altn.  .-^chw.  kyssa,  dän.  kys,^e, 
afries.  kessa,  neue.  kiss.  küssen. 

Heo  ne  schulen  cnssm  nenne  mon.  AxCR. 
R.  ]).  424.  He  nolde  ci/ssc  massecos  to  cxsse 
Seint  Thomas.  Bek.  1777.  Mi  mouj)  I  ])ulte, 
my  sweore  I  streijt  To  ciissc  his  feet.  HoLY' 
RooD  p.  134.  Kyssyn,  osculor.  Pr.  P.  p.  277. 
Thow  suffrcdist  liot'that  Y  myjte  kisse  my  sones 
and  dowjtris.  Wycl.  Gen.  31,  28  Oxf.  Ayther 
of  hom  othyr  gan  kysse.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  1535. 
I  schal  hir  kisse.  Cil.  C.  T.  3680.  Mi  fruites 
feet  I  mai  not  kis.  Holy  Rood  p.  134.  Lay 
liand  on  hym  that  I  shalle  kys.  TowN.  M.  p.  1 86. 
I'e  clergie  .  .  komen  to  here  king  iK:  dede  him 
[)e  croyce  kesse.    WiLL.  5043 — 45.     Cupide  bad 


hem  first  to  kesse.  GowER  I.  285.  And  hir  in 
armes  took,  and  gan  hir /«'sst'.  Cll.  C.  T.  8933.  — 
f  Vs  me,  mi  leofmoii.  Ancr.  R.  p.  102.  Kysse 
me  noAv  comly.  Gaw.  1794.  Kes  me,  leman. 
Seuyn  Sag.  457.  In  armes  thou  me  kesse. 
Geste  K.H.  1216.  —  In  crye  the  mercy,  Lorde, 
and  thin  erthe  cus.  Cov.  M.  p.  88.  Vet  debonere 
child  .  .  cus.^e^  \)e  jerd.  Ancr.  R.  p.  186,  So 
hat  owr  ueder  ou.  {)at  je  cusseji.  ib.  —  Feet  and 
fayre  hondes  .  .  1  cttste  hem  ofte.  Holy  Rood 
p.  133.  Ctiste  ham  coss  of  peis.  St.  JullvNA 
p.  75.  t*enc  hu  jie  gode  holi  mon  .  .  custe  & 
blescede  pe  unwreste  hond.  Ancr.  R.  p.  124. 
Heyl,  he  seyde,  mayster  . .  And  hyne  myd  mujje 
cu.ste.  O.Fi.MLsCELL.  p.  42.  He  custe  er  oure 
louerd.  JuD.  Iscar.  143.  Ofte  heo  him  custe. 
K.H.  405.  He  r}iste  hem  wiji  softe  muf»e.  Flou. 
A.  Bl.  11.  Vo  custe  \)e  kyng  hys  moder.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  340.  I'at  puluere  clept  he  curteisly  ifc 
kust  it  ful  ofte.  WiLL.  675.  Blis.se  wes  on 
hirede,  custeu  S:  clupten.  Laj.  I.  439.  Brut  hire 
cluppede  and  cussede.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  14.  Euerilc 
he  kiste.  G.  A.  Ex.  2355.  Beclipt  in  armes  he 
her  ki^te.  Gower  I.  72.  With  his  mouth  he 
kist  hir  naked  ers.  Cll.  C  T.  3732.  Hise  fet  he 
kisten.  Havel.  2162.  I*ei  kiste,  as  frendes  feile 
to  be.  Langt,  p.  86.  He  kisside  hir.  Wy'CL. 
Gen.  29,  11  Oxf.  Purv.  cf.  31,  55.  Sehe  toke 
hur  leve  and  k.yssyd  the  knyght.  Eglam.  179. 
I'e  lady  .  .  fetly  hym  kyssed.  Gaw.  1757.  eine 
ungewöhnliche  Form  steht  in :  He  .  .  cossyde 
hym.  Wycl.  Gen.  27,  27  Oxf.  ebendieselbe  in 
1  cod.  Gen.  33,  4  Purv.  Fei  doun  to  his  fet  & 
faire  hem  he  Zy's^«;.  Will.  4015.  Hera  alle  he 
keste.  Cll.  ('.  T.  10664.  Pees  with  rightwisnesse 
keste.  Gower  I.  7.  I'e  cherl  .  .  kest  hit  [Sc.  |)e 
child]  &  clipped.  Will.  62.  Togadere  Avijiute 
wordhi  lepen,  Klepte  andZx-.s'/e,  and  eke  weopen. 
Flor.  a.  Bl.  511.  Kindeli  eche  o{)er  clipt  and 
kessedi\x\  oft.  WiLL.  1833.  —  I>enc  hu  |k'  gode 
holi  mon  .  .  seide  so  inwardliche  cussinde  hire 
jeorne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  124.  Meliors  .  .  made  hem 
as  moche  ioye  as  mijt  any  bürde  ,  Kyndeliche 
clipping  and  kessiny  hire  fader.  AV'"ill.  1395. 
To  haue  him  clipped  &  kest.  859.  Eche  of  hem 
hath  other  kc.st.  Gower  II.  18. 

Clissiu  s.   s.  cuischun. 

ciissingre,  kissing'e,  kessinge  s.  neue,  kissiny. 
Küssen,   Küssung. 

Thin  heved  doun  boweth  to  suete  cu.isiuye. 
Ly'R.  P.  p.  70.  Kyssyuye  osculacio.  Pu.  P. 
p.  277.  Bettur  had  him  ben  to  ha  l)en  ded  .  . 
Pan  wit  a  kissiny  on  {)is  wisse  him  haf  dun  sli 
tresun.  CuRs.  "Mundt  15473.  Here  kessiuye 
ileste  a  mile.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  513.  Wiji  clijjping 
&  kes.siiiy  {lei  kaujt  here  leue.  Will.  1()5;4. 
Wi{)  clipping  &  kesseng.  3659.  Me  com|)  .  . 
uram  j)e  kessinge  to  l)e  dede.  Ayknh.  p.  46. 
Ine  fole  kessinges.  ih. 

cust  s.  ags,  cyst,  alts.  kust,  niederl.  kust  in : 
te  kust  [nach  Belieben],  ahd.  chust,  a-stimatio, 
electio ,  ars,  virtus,  probitas,  gth.  ku.stus  u. 
gukusts.  oo-/,(;j./j  von  kiusnn  ?-.  eigentlich  Kür  , 
dann  ül)erhaupt  Art  u.  Weise,  wie  etwas  sich 
zeigt,  Beschaffenheit. 

Hi  beoth  tweire  kunne,  Sum  [sun  ed.]  arist 


I 


custi  —  cutten. 


531 


of  the  flesches  luste.  An  sum  oi'  t'ae  gostes  custc. 
O.  A.  N.  l.'U>4.  Either  seide  of  otheres  custo- 
That  alreworste  that  hi  wüste.  \).  Ne  sal  jm  j)i 
wif  by  hire  wlyte  cheose  .  .  Ac  leorne  liire  rtiste 
|wo  ein  zweiter  Text  bietet:  her  I)u  hire  rav;/-« 
cu}>e.  cf.  cw/s.i.  O.R.MlsCELi,.  j).  118.  Rkl. 
Ant.  I.  17S.  Swa  nauere  na  nion  nu.ste  of 
Baldulfes  custc  [er  war  verkleidett  und  geber- 
dete sich  ah  Harfner,  cusfcs  j.  'IM.  l,.\j.  11.  -VIS). 
Swa  neuere  Childric  nuste  of  hi.s  cume  nane 
ende.  II.  47;).  Cadwalan  hine  biwuste  wel  jnirh 
alle  ciisle  mid  [lan  beste  j.  T.'.  111.  2-1(1. 
Swulche  weoren  hi.s  eu.sfes.  11.414.  Heo  icneowen 
wel  a  \>an  wolcnen  [)as  wedere.s  etisies.  II.  7(i. 

custi,  kisti)  adj.  ag,s.  rijsfiy,  j)robus,  bonus, 
munificus  ,  ahd.  vhii/ifi(/,  mhd.  knst'u/.  cf.  <ieve- 
eiistu/,  meterustig.   freigebig. 

Cniht  he  wes  swiöe  strong,  kene  and  oisfi. 
Laj.  I.  271.  Nes  neuer  .secxVlen  na*  king  swa 
ciihH  [jurh  alle  jnnge.  I.  2(1  S.  .  .  .  custi.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  9(».  sec.  XII.  Füll  Jüssti)  mann  üfi" 
Avhattse  (xodd  te  lenelij).   0km  4f)9S. 

CUStil  s.  afr.  coitstel,  roiitel,  lat.  cnlteUus; 
als  Warte  erscheinet  afr.  coustille  fem.  Dolch - 
messer. 

That  no  maner  of  per.sone  or  persones  go 
nor  walke  within  this  town  of  Bristowe,  with 
no  glaythes ,  speerys ,  longe  swerdys,  longe 
daggers ,  cnstils ,  nother  basjelardes.  Engl. 
GlLDS  p.  427. 

CUStinesse  s.  ags.  ct/stü/ness,  liberalitas.  cf. 
custi  adj . 

I>argitas,  [)et  is  r/^s/Z/^csse  on  englisc.  OEH. 
p.  1(15. 

cnstomere  adj.  afr.  cnustiimier,  costumier, 
pr.  costumier ,  neue,  custnmurij.  cf.  cu-itunic  s. 
g  e  ^^■  o  h  n  t. 

Thurgh  youthes  chamberere  That  to  done 
yvelle  is  custctimicrr    custnmere  TvUW'lI.].    Ch. 
lt.  of  Jx'.  4!t:is. 
Clistiiiujll)leadj.  neue.  dass.  gebräu  chlich. 

Of  reverence  .  .   By  antiquite   in   teniplys 
custunta/jle.  Lydg.  31.  1\  p.  l;i7. 
custniiie,  cnstoine,  ciistoiii,  costniiie,  costoin 

etc.  s.  afr.  cousfumc,  cu.-ifuinc,  cusfnuir,  cosfuine, 
pr.  it.  cnstumu,  mlat.  cusfuma.  gleichs.  coiisuetu- 
meti,  neue,  cu.stoui. 

I .  Gewohnheit,  auch  K  e  c  h  t  s  g  e  m'  o  h  n- 
heit,  Brauch,  Sitte:  Hil  is  eur /'/.s/»»;«  to 
habbe  qiiyt  enne  Al  eure  muchele  feste  eueryche 
yere.  O.E.Mi.scei.l.  j).  47.  p^very  night  "and 
day  was  Ins  custuuic  .  .  To  reden  in  tliis  bok. 
Ch.  C.  T.  (i2C.4.  If  I  shall  more  say  Upon  the 
nature  of  this  vice,  Of  cudume  and  of  exercise 
The  mannes  grace  iioM'  it  fordoth.  GowkrIII. 
19.  Ydelnesse ,  Whiche  of  ^!?/s//o/j<?  hye  vertue 
sette  aside.  Lydg.  M.  1'.  p  90.  I.awes  ther 
beoth  and  custuuies  that  evere  habbeth  ibeo 
iholde.  Bek.  427.  The  cu.stumes  aje  holi  churche, 
that  the  king  hatji  fortli  ibrojt.  1421.  Custome 
mid  strengthe  vp  iholde.  11.  oi'  Gl.  p.  470.  Als 
jje  custo7»  l^an  was  and  j)e  usage.  Hamp.  4054. 
The  king  drou  to  rijte  lawe  mani  luther  costome. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  470.  Clerkes  son  bigan  the  messe, 
Als  costom  in  hali  kirk  esse.  ^iETR.  Homil. 
p.  161.     He   knew  |)e  cr^^touiii   j'at  kyj)ed  jiuse 


wrechez.  Allit.  P.  2,  851.    liUther  costumes  he 
nolde  graunti  noujt.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  470. 

2 .  übliche  Abgabe,  Zoll:  Witii  the 
custuiii  of  wuUus.  J)ei'()S.  of  K  11  p.  27. 
Withall  the  custuin  olthe  cluthe  that  comelh  to 
ttayres.  il).  C'usimu,  kyngys  dute.  Pu.  P.  p.  11. 
cut,  eult  s.  zu  cuttcii  V.  gehörig,  Schnitt, 
mit  Bezug  auf  die  länger  und  kürzer  geschnit- 
tenen Halme ,  Hölzchen  etc.  zum  Ziehen  beim 
Loosen.   seh.  cut,  cutt,  neue.  cut.   Loos. 

Now  tiraweth  cut,  er  that  we  forthertwynne; 
Which  that  hath  the  schürtest  schal  bygynne. 
('')l.  C.  T.  S;57.  The  cut  [an  beiden  Stellen  <iit!. 
Cambk.  M.s.i  til  to  the  knight.  847.  Sors,  a  l.ut 
or  a  lotte.  JIel.  Ant.  1.  7.  Cut,  or  lote,  sors. 
Pr.  P.  p.  111.  Let  us  alle  cutt  draw.  Town.  M. 
p.  22S.    Cuitc  or  lotte,  sort.  Palsgk. 

cutte  s.  niederl.  kiittc,  niederd.  kutte ,  kntt, 
schw.  Dial.  kuftu,  kuta,  neue.  cut.  M-eib  liehe 
Scham    vulva  . 

Com  forth,  thou  sloveyn !  com  forthe,  thou 
sluttc  !  We  xal  the  teche  with  carys  colde  A 
lytyl  bettyr  to  kepe  thi  /.uttc.  Cov.  \l.  ]).  218. 

cutteiij  kitten,  ketten  v.  unkl.  Urs])r.  ahn. 
kuta,  welches  indessen  nur  von  Haldoks.  mit 
der  Bedeutung  :  skiceic  med  en  lideii  kniv  ange- 
führt wird,  klingt  in  Form  u.  Sinn  an,  ist  aber 
vielleicht  völlig  fremd,  neue.  c?<^  schneiden, 
r  e  i  s  s  e  n . 

Cutti/n,  scindo,  seco  ;  cuttyn  away,  abscindo, 
reseco ,  amputo.  Pr.  P.  ]).  111.  Wole  je  not 
kutte  [scindere]  joure  clothes.  Wycl.  I.evit. 
10,  G  Oxf.  This  arwe  was  kei»e  grounde  As  ony 
rasour  that  is  founde ,  To  kutte  and  kerven  at 
the  poynt.  Cll.  li.  of  R.  18s5.  Had  1  a  fawchon 
then  were  I  bowne  craftely  to  cutt  it  [sc.  this 
goMne  .  Town.  M.  p.  2;v.l.  1  beshrewe  al  suche 
coun.saillours  ,  Can  kisse  withe  Judis  and  kut  a 
maus  purs.  Lydg.  M.  1'.  p.  171.  His  clothis  he 
,shal  not  kitt.  WvCL.  Levit.  21  ,  10  Oxf. 
Another  [sc.  boughj  he  bad  him  kit.  Seuyn  Sag. 
5i)4.  —  Gute  [amijuta]  mine  upbraidinge.  Ps. 
118,  39.  ■^if  |h  liond  or  ])i  foot  sclaundir  l)ee, 
kitte  'kit  Mattii.  18,  8  Oxf.  |  it  of.  Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  1.  401.  Kette  thy  bred  al  at  thy  mete  lligth 
as  hyt  may  be  ther  yete.  Freemas.  7H5.  —  Men 
kutt'eii  llie  braunches.  Mai'ND.  p.  50.  Sum, 
bifore  {jat  it  be  rype,  j)ei  kitten  and  letten  fruyte 
to  come.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  1.  104.  —  I^e  nose 
miil  l)e  lippe  awei  [sehe]  cutte  [praeter.]  Lajam. 
1.  349  j.  T.  He  cutte  his  owe  i)eh.  HI.  228  j.  T. 
Dido  kutte  jje  hide.  Trevlsa  1.  H)5.  In  his 
honde  a  rasour  knife  He  bar ,  with  whiche  her 
throte  he  c«/.  Gower  I.  187.  Tho  rad  he  me 
how  Sam])son  left  his  heris  Sleping,  his  lemman 
kut  hem  with  hir  scheris.  Cli.  C.  T.  ü30.'i.  Josue 
kitte  his  clothis.  WvCL.  Jo.sil.  7,  G  Oxf.  AI  ho 
drow,  and  al  he  eilte.  Havel.  942.  Whilis  I 
was  in  wevvnge,  he  kit  me  doun.  Wycl.  Sel. 
AV.  111.  !>.  Arm  and  schulder  of  he  kit.  Akth. 
.\.  ]\1erl.  G020.  He  kittide  thilke  ram  into 
gobotis.  Wycl.  J.evit.  8,  20  l^irv.  Knyjtis 
kittiden  awey  the  cordis  of  the  litil  boot.  Deeü.s 
27,  32  Oxf.  Purv.  Kette  wird  angeführt  aus 
SvR  Bevvs  C.  Hl  in  vSkeat  ed.  II  wel  Glü.sk. 
p.  113,   walu'scheinliih  an  jener  Stelle,    wo  die 

34* 


532 


cuttere  —  cuÖen. 


Ausgabe  von  TCKXüULL  bietet:  The  kottedi'. 
here  forers  of  ermin.  Bkves  .1540.  —  Cutte 
asundere,  scissus.  Fr.  P.  p.  1 1 1 .  Under  the  cote 
liis  hunde  he  put,  Till  he  the  mannes  purs  have 
kut.  GowKR  II.  6\~ .  te  lymes  [lat  er  cittted  fra 
j)e  body.  Hamp.  ;i715.  vgl.  seh.  ciittit,  ruftcd  = 
abrupt.  Kuery  tree  .  .  shal  be  kit/.  kit  Purv.] 
düun.  Wycl.  "Mattii.  ;5,  llt  Oxf.  lii  her  bodili 
Ivnies  ben  uudirstunden  mennis  workes  and 
niennis  atieccions ;  and  [^es  ben  kiltid  l'ro  men 
whanne  {ie  vertue  of  |)eir  soule  wantijj  sich 
workes.  Sr.L.  W.  I.  4U1.  He  schal  beo  kijticd  so 
an  ape.  Alis.  4;544.  üf  the  maister-rote  hit  is 
Out  isprong  .  .  And  bis  buAves  awai  ikett. 
Sevyn  Sag.  Iiu2. 

cuttere  s.  neue,  lutter.  Scheror,  Bar- 
b  i  e  r. 

Hie  tonsor,  ciiffere.  Wk.  Voc.  p.  1115. 

cuttiilge,  kitting'e  s.  neue.  cuffiiH/.  Seh n e i- 
den ,  Schnitt. 

CnUyiuje  of  vynys ,  putacio ;  cuttynge, 
scissura ;  cidtijmji- ,  ov  avoydaunce  yn  any 
materyalle  thynge,  resecamen,  putamen.  Pll.  P. 
p.  111.  I*is /c///<«r/ awei  is  clepid  circumcisioun. 
WvcL.  Sel.  W.  I.  335. 

cuttpurs  s.  neue,  cutjjiose.  B  e  u  t  e  I  s  c  h  n  e i- 
der,  Taschendieb. 

Cuttpurs,  burscida.  Pu.  P.  p.  IJl.  Cutpurs-, 
coupeur  de  bourse.  Palsgr. 

cuÖ,  kiö,  keö,  cheö  s.  ags.  cyh  ,  cyhb  fem., 
afries.  kethe,  kede  vgl.  ahd.  un-chundi  fem.  zu 
fwö  von  cunnan  geh.,  &c\i.  kith,  noch  neue,  kith, 
cognatio.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  15o  u.  so  in  nördl. 
Diall. 

1.  Heimat,  dann  überhaupt  Land- 
schaft, Land  u.  Volk:  l*a  nom  Kunedagius 
<t  send  jeond  bis  c«Ö9e  [londej.  T.l.  Laj.I.  103. 
Guendoleine  he  sende  .  .  into  Cornwaile  into 
hire  cti^^e.  L  1U3  To  {je  kyng  jiat  {lis  kn])J)e 
aujte.  Joseph  434.  Feole  Üowen  for  fei't  out  of 
heore  cuppe.  IS.  Arisba  in  exile  euer  was  after, 
And  neuer  comme  to  bis  kip.  Alis.  Frgm.  240. 
Til  t)ou  com  to  })at  kip.  Will.  4254.  To  quat 
kj/tli  he  becom,  kn[e]we  non  f)ere.  Gaw.  4()0. 
J  le  sholde  have  be  lord  of  that  lond  .  .  And  also 
kyng  of  that  kith.  P.  Fl.  1 703.  He  had  coverede 
the  coioune  of  the  kytJi  ryche.  Morte  APvTii.  2S. 
That  no  man  wyste  nevyr  sithe,  "Wher  he  become, 
ne  in  -\vhat  kithe.  KlCH.  C.  DE  L.  131 1.  Knoute 
com  wiih  bis  kytlift  [mit  seinem  Volke],  {lat 
kant  was  i.K;  kene,  ik.  chaced  bim  out  of  Norweie. 
],ANUT.  p.  50.  Oefters  verbindet  sich  lüth  mit 
dem  allitterirenden  ii.  assonivenden  /.•/».•  Fro 
kitii  and  kiniD'  With  great  tresor  with  him  she 
stale.  GowER  H.  207.  Wynnen  I  wolde ,  And 
bothe  to  kitli.  and  to  kyn  Unkynde  of  that  ich 
hadde.  P.  Fl.  87S4.  —  Blithe  myjten  hy  be  That 
folwede  Cryst  in  londe,  That  myjte  hync  eche 
day  yse ,  Hiis  swete  love  to  fonde  ,  Ine  kethtlic. 
SiioKEii.  p.  1 !).  ta  sende  se  king  his  a'rndraches 
of  tifrf'öe/i  Landschaften,  Kegionen],  to  alle  his 
underjieoden.  OKH.  p.  231.  Hwe  seden  a-rst 
|)at  l)es  a'rndraces  wer  iseiit  of  Hf  cJiedeti ,  swa 
iheoö,  |)as  \\{  rhi-dcu  beoi)  iif  lagan.   p.  235. 

2.  Kunde,    Mittheilung:    So   kyiully 


takes  he  that  lyth ,  That  up  he  rose  and  went 
hym  wyth.  Perckv.  12S1. 

3.  Bildung,  feinere  Sitte:  Whanne 
{)ou  komest  to  kourt  among  j)e  kete  lordes  ,  & 
knowest  alle  j)e  kuj)])es  \^aX  lo  kourt  langes, 
bere  |)e  boxumly  &  bonure,  jiat  ich  burn  jje 
loue.  Will.  330. 
ciiöen,  couöeu,  kiiiöeii,  ki6eii,  keöen  v. 

ags.  ryhun  ryt)di';  cyhed ,  ri/d  ,  alts.  kii()ia)i, 
afries.  ketha  ,  kt'du ,  ahd.  chnndian ,  cluuiduii, 
jToth.  yasri-kuti/jj(tii,  ciavipo'Jv,  ach.,  ky the,  kyith. 
k  ünden,  verk  ü  nden,  offenbaren,  kund 
geben  durch  Wort  oder  That. 

He  schal  .  .  kenne  |ie  &:  cuhnt  al  jnit  tu 
ea.skest.  St.  Juliana  p.  37.  So  he  dei)  al  se 
ofte  ase  he  ne  mei  mid  openlich  vuel  /.-«ö«;//  his 
strencöe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  222.  AI  jiat  we  misduden 
her,  hit  [=  hi  it  cf.  ho  it.  OEH.  p.  10.')|  wuUet 
riipje  \)ere.  MüR.  Ode  st.  50.  Nele  he  {je  cufji' 
hwenne  he  {je  wule  bikache.  Ü.E.MISCELL. 
p.  124.  tat  ich  wole  cupe  {je.  St.  Ckistoph. 
217.  Craftier  skil  kan  I  non  {jan  I  wol  kupe. 
Will.  lOSO.  Lerne  the  byleve  Levest  me  were, 
Gif  any  worldly  wight  AA'^il  me  it  confhe  [wille 
me  coujje  ed.  Skeatj.  F.  Fl.  Creed  31.  On 
such  lord.  .  j)at  so  muche  loue  him  kuijji-  wolde. 
Cast.  off  L.  5S9.  Ne  scholde  he  upon  liim  take 
no  maistrie  Ageines  hir  wille,  ne  kythe  [kuythe 
MORR.]  hire  jelousye.  Cll.  T.  2'.' 11051).  "  To 
kii^L'/i  Cristes  tocume.  OEH.  II.  139.  Kibe/i  I 
wille  öe  ernes  kinde.  Best.  53.  He  comm  dun 
wi{j{j  Godess  word  To  kipenn  itt  onn  eor{je. 
Ormö31.  Men  too  cumme  too  his  crie,  &  kipen 
{jeir  might.  Alis.  Frgm.  102.  Nouj  go  we  kip>e 
oure  knijthod.  Will.  11S4.  Werre  on  him  gan 
he  kithe.  LANGT,  p.  132.  Is  godhed  he  gan  to 
kij)c.  E.E.P.p.  15.  Whüso  kouth  wele  his  craft, 
thare  might  it  kith.  MiNOT  p.  20.  Nammore 
maystrye  nys  hijt  [=  hit]  to  hym  .  .  Thane  hym 
was ,  ine  the  liehe  of  man  To  kefheu  ous  hiis 
ryche.  SlioliEH.  p.  20.  Beues  .  .  thoughte  a 
wolde  kcthcii  is  mighte.  Beves  of  Ham'i  .  751. 
{•er  was  a  solempne  sijt,  whan  {)ei  samen  mette 
with  clipping  l^"  kissing  to  kcppv  hem  to  gaderc 
[sich  einander  als  befreundet  kund  zu  geben'. 
Will.  4903. 

Crist,  kundeliche  kyng,  vuj)  \>u.  \)\  mayht. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  90.  KiJ)c  nouj  {li  kindenes. 
AViLL.  020. 

Of  {ü  kynde  cumfort  jiat  jiow  me  kitpest 
nowjie.  Will.  003.  Leorne  hire  custe ,  beo 
(Kpcp  \ii  Mel  sone.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  11  *^.  Rel. 
Axt.  I.  1 7S.  He  (»öcö  as  king  fs  be  rixleö  ariht. 
St.  Mariikr.  p.  19.  +)e  king  bit)  icoren  to  [jan 
{)e  him  citb  his  noma.  OEH.  p.  115.  ^eo  -J) 
nomecuöest  is,  &  meast  con,  cume,  cube  [conj.] 
(irof.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  810.  And  tat  we  kenniö 
jje  Avel ,  Keiser,  iS:  citbeb.  1347.  l'enne  his 
leoman  him  cx/jab  \iet  he  ne  biö  quic  longe. 
OEH.  p.  109.  Elches  monnes  weorc  [plur.l 
ciii)(in  hwilc  gast  hine  wissaö.  p.  99.  AI  the 
wikkednesse  that  I  woot  By  any  of  oure 
bretheren  ,  I  roiithe  it  in  oure  cloistre,  That  al 
oure  cüvent  woot  it.  F.  Fl.  2831.  t>i.ss  .  .  |iatt 
tu  O  Godess  hallfe  kipenst.  Or.m  2451.  To  litel 
{)ow  me  knowest  or  kinhed  me  ki/jes.    Will 


cuöi  —  cuvcle. 


533 


4015.    t'oii  lljirs  no  knighthod.    Aus.   FllGM. 
50!).  His  craft  he  ("lu.s  ;;/?l('<V  Bkst.  l.'il. 

fu  .  .  arisc ,  &  jiin  ariste  cmhlcst  i'inc 
icorene.  St.  Jn.l.WA  p.  (i;<.  AVcl  he  hit  ruiJdc. 
Laj.  I.  30.  Muchelc  hiue  he  us  cKdde.  MoR. 
Ode  st.  97.  Jesus  {)o  nemde  Marie,  and  cudde 
hwat  he  wes.  Ü.E.MlsCELL.  p.  öU.  For  I)e 
furtey.«  ciintenaunce  [lat  it  sc.  jiat  child]  IciuUlc 
|iere.  ^V^.L.  231.  t*e  jong  kene  knijtes /^«rWc« 
here  strengjie,  1 223.  Per  hco  cudde  here  proAvcs. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  56.  ^an  ei|)er  heut  oj)er  .  .  cK:  wif) 
kene  kosses  Zv^/>^('rf  hem  togidere.  Will.  1(111 
[s.  oben  den  Infinit.  lxv]>pi>]  |ia  com  se  .enge!  .  . 
and  cydde  hyre  |iat  Godes  sune  sceolde  beon 
acenned  of  hire.  GEH.  p.  227.  Kryst  Iq/ddc  hit 
himself  in  a  carp  onez.  Allit.  P.  2,  23.  He 
kyddt;  his  tyraunty.'^e  on  his  gestes.  Tkeyls.\  II. 
34 1 .  As  he  wele li/dde bv knvghtly governannce. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  125.  The  while' Philip  i)e  free 
h)-!«  frendsliip  kid.  Alis.  Frgm.  222.  Witijen 
jia  (V  cyddiin  Christes  tocyme  to  jiis  life.  GEH. 
p.  227.  Sone  anan  \>e]]  liddeim  for{)  .  .  All  {)att 
tejj  haffdenn  herrd  off  CrLst.  Grm34  12.  A  brem 
numbre  of  bestes  .  .  jiat  his  kene  komandment 
kidden  Avel  to  wirche.  WiLL.  230(1.  fei  .  .  sped 
hem  into  Spayne  spacli  in  a  M'hile,  &  to  {)e  kud 
king  Alphonns  kipedhere  arnd.  52"^(i.  He  knew 
[ie  costoiim  [lat  kijped  }iosc  wrechez.  Allit.  P. 
2,  851.  Joseph  kcddc  that  he  Avas  mylde. 
Shoreh.  p.  120.  That  he  kcddc  onEstrc  nyjtte- 
p.  124.  Floi-entin  kcdde  that  he  was  slegh. 
GCTOUI.AN  1135.  He  .  .  kedde  that  he  was 
donghti  man.  Beves  of  H.\mt.  191S. 

Gf  knn  f)at  kud  was  ful  nobul.  Will.  llO. 
Habbeö  .  .  jiesne  lutle  laste  ende  of  alle  knddc 
&  kuäe  sunnen.  Ancr.  K.  p.  342.  {"att  he  .  . 
Himm  awihht  haffde  kipßedd.  GRMlfi07S.  Gver 
al  the  coAvrt  sone  was  it  ki/d.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  53(1. 
To  wende  fius  hem  fro,  fiat  han  al  kindenes  me 
7ii/d.  Will.  320.  The  fame  .  .  Throughout  the 
londe  is  .sone  ki(f.  Gower  III.  5 1 .  tat  mar  tresor 
under  erthe  es  hidde  fan  oboven  es  knawen  or 
kt/ddc.  Hamt.  4341.  The  sothfastnesse  that  now 
is  hidde  Withoute  coverture  shalle  be  kiddc 
Ch.  R.  nf  B.  2171.  Das  Particip  steht  oft  als 
ehrendes  Beiwort  adjektivisch  für  berühmt, 
clarus :  te  kud  king  of  Spayne  Avas  kindely  his 
fader.  Will.  111.  C'lo{ied  ful  komly  for  ani  kud 
kingessone.  51.  Pe  most  ^yr/knyjtez.  G.vaa'.  51. 
Whan  his  menskfull  menne  might  nought  fynde 
Hur  ked  king  in  P>gii)t.  Alis.  Frgm.  555. 
Superlat.  Gn  }ie  kuddesf  kni|t  knoAven  in  [lis 
Avorlde.  Will.  3047. 

cuoi  adj.  ags.  cjjhif/ ,  sciens  ,  afries.  kettirh 
neben  ktindich .  kondich ,  ahd.  chundiy ,  seh. 
couthy,  miidy  i.  q.  affdhle,  kind,  comfortahlc. 
befreundet,  vertraut 

Cusse^  and  cluppeö  fcussede  . .  cluppede  ed.] 
cuhie  meies  [cussefi  and  cluppe}i  alse  treuAve 
bro[iers  j.  T.;  I-Aj.  I.  217,  avo  die  Mutter  ihre 
Söhne  zur  Versöhnung  auffordert.  Heo  bco^ 
togadere  icumene  ktihies  cupiej.  T.]  mspjes.  I.  20. 
t*at  folk  com  togadere ,  cuppie  meyes  .  gudlichc 
cnihtes  ä.  T.j.  I.  37  j.  T. 

cnölaechen,  -leclien  v.  ags.  cühlacan,  socie- 
tatem  facere.  SoM. 


1 .  zum  Freunde  machen,  als 
Freund  behandeln:  He  hine  iclujjte,  he 
hine  custe,  he  hine  cui^Uehtc.  I>AJ.  II.  202. 

2.  refi.  sich  befreunden  mit  je- 
mand, seine  Freundschaft  erAverl)en: 
Mid  mede  man  mai  ouer  water  faren  ,  and  mid 
Aveldcdeof  giue  frend  wtierclie,  andmid  bicunie- 
liche  loke  man  him  mai  eu^lcehe  Avid  kinge. 
GEH.  IL  41.  AVile  Ave  ne  eui\lcr/ie'^  us  wid  him 
mid  bicumeliche  loke,  and  folged  bi  ure  mihte 
I)e  faire  forbisne  of  |ie  |)re  kinges  |)e  comen  of 
estriche  and  cuhlechcdoi  ha»  Avi(\  him  mid 
Krefeld  loc  II.  45. 

cuölocliuiige  s.  ci.euiSkcchenx.  Bekannt- 
schaft.  Fr  eundscliaft. 

Worldliche  men  ileueö  lut ,  religiuse  Jet 
lesse ;  ne  wilnie  je  nout  to  muchel  höre  cuh- 
leckui/f/c.   AxfR.  B,.  p.  (Wi  sq. 

CUÖiich,   COuÖlich   adj.    ags.   c>i()h'c.    ver- 
traut, freundlich. 

l'e  Aves  jii  cu^/iehc  freond.  Laj.  I.  4l!l. 
Cleopeden  to  f)an  cnihte  mid  aaSliehc  Avorden 
[coirplichc  'wuYdi'^  y  T.'.   II.  402. 

cuöliclie,  cuöli^,  kiöeli^,  coiitlili  adv.  ags. 
euhlicc,  alts.  kühllm,  seh.  vouthily. 

1.  in  freundlicher  AVeise  ,  vertrau- 
lich: tu  heom  clepe  to ,  k  euhlickc  \\[?>  lieom 
spec.  Laj.  I.  31.  He  toc  to  froffren  Iiire  auanu 
üupli}  bi  name.  Grm  2203.  Xollde  noliht  te 
liaferrd  Crist  Himm  don  i  })ejjre  Avalde,  Ne 
liRtenn  kippeli)  '^vgLaltn.  lata  c.  adv.  sc  pirrhere] 
Avij)j)  hemm  Forr  jiejjre  Avake  troAVAv})e.  Grm 
16530.  Ve  lorde  .  .  eouply  hym  knoAvez  &  callez 
hym  his  nome.  Gaw.  936. 

2.  in  bekannter,  verständlicher, 
deutlicher  Weise-  Debraiamyn,  that  is  to 
seie ,  the  Avordis  of  daics ,  the  Avhich  morc 
kouthJy  ^more  nameli  cod.  M.]  may  be  clepid 
the  Cronvcle  of  Goddis  stories.  Wycl.  1  KiNGs 
Prol.  p.  3. 

cuöreden  s.    gl.  ags.   cu't)  u.    ivcdc?/.    Ver- 
traulichkeit. 

Pc    sixte    reisun    is    hwui    je  habbeil   jicne 
Avorld  ivloAven  -  familiaritate,  [let  is,  uorte  beon 
ffamiliaritate,    muche   cuhrcd?>e,    for  to  be  T. 
priue  mid  ure  Louerde.  A.vcr.  R.  p.  168. 

ciivele,  covele,  cule,  <-oii1p  etc  s  in  dic^sem 
Worte  scheint  sich  Germanisches  mit  Romani- 
schem zu  mischen,  ags.  cußc,  altn.  kufl,  kofl, 
niederl.  kovel ,  nhd.  knlicl  und  ags.  cuylc,  cuhic 
=  cuculla,  pr.  pg.  cm/ulu,  s]).  coyiiUa,  mlat.  cullu, 
afr.  coule,  erde,  neue.  cnud.  Rock,  als  Männer- 
u.  Frauenkleid,  bes.  Mönchskleid,  Kutte. 
UnAvise  .  .  |)et  Aveneö  jiet  order  sitte  'i<)e 
kurtel  ofier  i|)e  kuuele.  A\CR.  R.  n.  10.  tanne 
y  yede  in  mi  cuuel ,  And  ich  ne  nauerde]  bred 
ne  soAvel.  Havel.  2904.  He  weorede  ane  burne, 
}ier  ufenen  he  ha>fde  ane  ladliche  here ,  •  & 
seoJ^den  ane  cule  [cnucle].  T.l  of  ane  l)lake  cla?ie. 
liAj.  IL  31 S.  Monekes  abyt  Avas  Avithinne,  as 
hi  fondc  there  Piothe  cnuele  and  stamyn.  Hek. 
2127.  Under  couclc  and  copc  The  foule  prede 
lythe.  SnoREil.  p.  110.  Kam  he  neuere  hom 
band  bare,  f)at  he  ne  broucte  bred  and  soAvel,  In 
his  shirte,  or  in  his  cnuel.  Havel.  7(i(;.  He  tok 
|ie  sh|^e"res  of  [)e  nayl,  And  made  him  a  couel  of 


531 


cuvelstaf —  cwalmsteov. 


l)u  sayl.  ^57.  cl".  II  11.  He  nv  liaiiede  intulli  lo 
shride,  But  a  /loucl  ful  unride.  IHio.  Coic/v,  or 
coopc  ,  capa  ;  cotvlc ,  munkys  abyte,  cucuUa. 
Pk.  r.  ]).  '.)7.  Ciiu/it  für  a  monke,  i'roc.  Palsgu. 
Madame,  my  lyl'e  wold  1  venter,  So  that  ye  wylle 
^raunt  me ,  I  luv\-e  desyryd  many  a  Avyiitter, 
Undenu'tlu'yourcoinlyroH'/t'to  havemyn  intent. 
lADG.  JI.  P.  p.  Kl!»  sq. 

cuvelstaf  .s.  vgl.  ags.  rt/f,  dolhim  u.  afi'. 
curtU ,  wohl  eig.  ein  Stab  y-um  Tragen  einer 
Weinkufe  mit  zwei  Henkeln;  Trag.stangc. 

+)es  .\II  öider  liem  hauen  brogt  .  .  An 
vingrape  on  on  cKuc/sfnf.  G.  .A.  E.x.  I{7((8.  cf. 
NlMB.    lo,  21. 

cwakiPii,  qiiakicii,  (|iiakcii  etc.  v.  ags. 
i'iciii'ia/i,  tremere  ;  neben  dem  l'räteritum  dieses 
schwachen  ZeitMortes  tindet  sich  eine  starke 
\\'ortform,  wie  auch  seh.  quolc.  cf.  altn.  kvi/ca, 
moveri ,  neun,  quake,  zittern,  erzittern, 
beben. 

fe  reue  .  .  bigon  to  invakieii.  St.  JuLl.VNA 
p.  f)9.  1*6  king  .  .  bigon  to  cwakicn.  lieg.  St. 
Kath.  1544.  ÜÖe  dorn  of  domesdai  [ler  {le 
engles  schulen  civakicii.  Anck.  R.  p.  IJt).  Nefde 
ha  bute  iseid  swa,  fi  al  jie  eor[ie  ne  bigon  to 
cinikicn.  St.  Marhek.  p.  lU.  Swiöe  ich  gon  to 
quakten.  Laj.  III.  121.  ün  {)e  grisliche  dai  j)c 
heuene  andeoröe  shullen  quakien.  OEII.  II.  lüO. 
I*e  eor{)e  gan  to  cwakie.  Laj.  II.  244  j.  T.  ^i^ 
him  ne  schal ,  liwanne  he  forö  want ,  his  brei- 
gurdel  quakte.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  VXi.  {"an  sal 
quake  seraphin  and  cherubin.  E.E.P.  p.  11. 
Korne  shal  hys  sturnhede  Doute  ,  <t  quake  \)ev- 
fore.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  l'Vl.  I'at  bihaldes  land  and 
to  qwake  makes  it.  Ps.  103,  12.  Ve  erthe  .  .  sal 
scake,  Thurgh  jjair  syn,  and  tremble  and  whakc 
[qwake  Ms.  Harl.  41'.)(i].  Hamp.  -^410.  AI  the 
erthe  . .  Sal  .stir  and  quac.  Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  2ti. 

For  ferd  I  qwakc  and  can  no  rede.  TowN, 
M.  p.  15.  Si  eoräe  alle  cwuceb  [cwaccd  ed.]. 
OEH.  p.  2.'}9.  fanne  jie  angles  ctvaciah.  ih. 
Helle  wäre  .  .  ant  alle  cwike  jiinges  cicakieb  jier 
ajeiues.  8t.  Marher.  p. !).  Tlie  pileris  of  heuene 
togidere  quaken.   Wycl.  Job  2ii,  11  Oxf. 

Bearnde  of  brune  swa  &  acakede  as  of 
calde.  St.  Jl'LIAna  p.  21.  Ho  fei  to  jien  erJDe 
ant  quakede  uich  bon.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  44. 
fe  her{)e  [herye  ed.]  quakede ,  jie  sonne  bicom 
swart.  HoLY  KooD  p.  223.  This  wrecche  gost 
quakede.  St.  Brand.vn  p.  28.  Ne  she  dradde 
deth  .  .  ne  the  kingus  wodnesse  quakide  [cf.  lat. 
tremere  aliquidj.  WyCL.  Juditii  Prol.  p.  (102. 
At  jie  fyrst  quethe  of  |)e  quest  quaked  \Mi.  M'ylde. 
G.vw.  1 J50.  The  eoi'the  quakyd  of  her  rydyng. 
Alis.  3853.  Die  starke  Form  erscheint  im  Alt- 
englischen später  als  die  schwache :  Quen  Crist 
dcyed,  the  erthe  quov.  Metr.  Ho:\ilL.  p.  99. 
Tliough  he  first  for  ire  quok  and  sterte.  Ch.  C. 
T.  1704.  For  ire  he  qiKujk.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  3(5. 
When  I  for  care  and  cold  qwoke.  TowN.  M. 
p.  281.  All  her  body  quoke.  GowER  I.  288.  For 
ire  nere  he  quoke.  Langt,  p.  2J)2.  We  qwoke 
for  drede.  Tow^N.  M.  p.  266.  God  noght  kalled 
|iai  a])on  ,  jiat  qu-nke  for  drede  |iar  drcdc  was 
non.  Ps.  13,  5.  AI  the  kastei  M'alles  obout  Quoke. 
Yw.  A.  Gaw.  3848. 


ovakiiigfV,  qiiakiuge  s.  ag.s.  aacung,  tremor, 
neue .  quakÜHj.  Zittern. 

(iuakipKje,  tremor.  Pk.  I*.  |).  US.  Drede 
and  (/(/^//.-//////c  hadde  assaylid  hem.  Wycl.  Mark 
16,  8  Oxf  Drede  a.nd quakin;/  over  nie  come  fia. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  54,  6.  AViji  quukinge  glades 
him  lille.  2,  1 1.  I>at  heo  ne  stepi)e  wyj)  folle  fot 
wy|)oute  quakymje.   K.  OF  Gl.  p.  336. 

cwale,  (jtialc  s.  ags.  cvalu,  cii'des,  nex,  exi- 
tium  ,  ahd.  aUs.  qmtlu ,  altn.  kvöl,  schw.  qvul, 
dän.  kcal,  niederl.  kwaal.  Tod,  Sterben. 

God  .  .  jef  liinc  to  civale  for  us  alle.  OEH. 
p.  121.  Ne  nedde  he  na  pel  heÖene  folc  to  his 
cwale.  ib.  Pa  com  |ier  an  orV-r  sorje  .  .  jiat  quäle 
com  on  orue.   Laj    111.271». 

CWalellllS,  qualehilS  s.  i.  ([.  ewahnhus  s. 
M  a  r  t  e  r  haus,   K  c  r  k  e  r . 

Ibrout  ich  habbe  l)es  kinges  brotier  vt  .  . 
of  [lan  (jiKilehuse  [ewitniu.ic  j.  T.]  jia?r  Brutus 
hine  hefdc  idon.  Laj.  I.  3i .  Heo  duden  heo  in 
quarterne,  in  ane  q'iahlut.sr.   1.  160. 

cwaleslö,  qualesiÖ  s.  ags.  «ö,  conditio,  sors. 
verderbliche  I^  a  g  e  ,  Verde  r  1)  c  n. 

Heo  . .  cudden  heoru  cunne  of  heore  qualesihe 
[mit  Bezug  auf  Pest,  Viehsterben  u  Hungers- 
noth]  ,  &  hu  heo  ifaren  hafden  elleue  jeren. 
I-AJ.  III.  283. 

cwalni,  qualm,  qucliii  s.  ags.  cveahn,  cvelm, 
alts.  qifu.lui.  ahd.  qnahn,  ehuulm,  seh.  qualim. 
Sterben,  oft  Viehsterben,  T  od,  I'  e  s  t ,  Ver- 
derben. 

Ctcalni  slari  i)at  ahte.  Hali  Mkid.  p.  20. 
I'ene  biö  his  erd  ihened  oft  and  ilome  eiöerje 
on  herjunge,  je  un  hungre,  je  onciruhne.  OEH. 
p.  115.  Other  thu  bodes  cwa/?»  of  oreve.  O.  a. 
N.  1155.  I*e  qualm  muchele  jie  wes  on  moncunne. 
Laj.  III.  282  Manne  orf  deyde  al  aground,  so 
gret  qualm  }5er  Avas  jio.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  378.  St) 
gret  qualui  com  ek  among  men.  j).  252.  Tho 
that  qualm  was  astint  of  beste  that  bar  hörn. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  342.  Augurye  of  thise  {"oweles,  For 
fere  of  which  men  wenen  leese  hire  lyves,  As 
ravenes  qualm  [was  irrthümlich  durch  Raben- 
schrei übersetzt  wird!,  orschrychynge  of  thise 
owlis.  Cli.  Tr.  «.  Cr.  5,  380.  A  thousand  slaine, 
and  not  of  qualme  ystorve.  C  2'.  2016.  AI 
quelme  and  sorow  [)at  euir  is ,  at  |ien  end  so 
lind  we  sulle  [lat  for  manis  sin  it  is.  E.E.P. 
p.  16. 

CWSllmllUS  s.  d.  ewalrhus  s.  Marterhaus, 
Kerker. 

Het  hire  kästen  into  cwarlerne  ant  into 
civaluihus.  St.  Marheu.  p.  4.  !'er  lihtinde  com 
into  f)c  eiculmhus  a  leome  from  heouene.  p.  12. 
Hire  uoster  moder  .  .  cum  to  |)e  rwalmhun.  \\.  8. 
fis  meiden  was  bicluset  [)e  hwile  in  cwarlerne 
&  in  rwalmhus.  Leg.  St.  Katu.  50S.  Het  hire 
lirafter  kästen  i  ewalmhus.  1557.  ^urh  f>  eadi 
meiden  Katerine  ^  te  king  pinec\  in  cicatmluin. 
1823.  Iput  in  one  prisune  «ji:  bitund  ase  in  one 
civalmhnse.   Ancr.  R.  p.  140. 

cwalmsteov  s.  ags.  erealmstov,  locus  crucia- 
tus.   Marterplatz,  Richtstätte. 

^e  munt  of  Caluarie  .  .  was  fie  cwahu.sfenu, 
jier  leien  ofte  licomes  iroted  buuen  eoröe. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  106. 


cwartern  —  cwedful. 


535 


cwartern,  quartern  s.  ags.  cvraiiüm,  cvarteru 
=  cvcart-är/i ,  Haus  der  Wehklage,  vgl.  altu. 
kvaiia,  queri.   G  e  f  ii  n g n  i  s  s  ,  Kerker. 

ßicluset  .  .  in  cuunteme.  Leg.  St.  K.vtu. 
5!)8.  Hethirc  kästen  into  cwurferue.ST.yikVLUrAi. 
p.  4.  He  wass  inn  ararrterrne.  ÜH.M  8i:j;i. 
Warrp  himm  i  civarrtcrrnc.  l'.)S22.  1*6  jet  liei 
ibiinden  in  |ie  qnarterne  of  Lunden.  I.x).  II. 
ob(i.   Heo  duden  heo  in  (/(/(/?7f'/-«t;.  I.  IGO. 

cwave,  qiiave  s.  cf.  cw<n-ien  v.  Erzittern  , 
Erschütterung. 

That  somnie  peple  calle  an  ertJic  qiiuuc  ,  by 
cause  they  i'ele  ther  tlie  meue  and  qinirv.  vnder 
their  feet.  CUxTOX's  Mikh.  of  tiik  AV\)RI,i)  II. 
c.  22.  dazu  quavenurc  s  l'oundriere,  crouliere. 
Palsgk.  cf.  Qiuire  of  a  niire,  hibina.  Pu.  P. 
p.  419. 

cwavien,  qiiavieu  v.  neue.  dial.  q/uin- 
Halltw.  1).  p.  G5(>.  seh.  quave  abrae  =  to  go 
zig-zag  uj)  ur  down  a  brae.  vgl.  neue,  quaver  u. 
r\\\(\..  quahhiln.   zittern,  beben. 

Nefde  ha  bute  iseid  sAva  -jl  al  {^e  eorcle  ne 
bigon  to  cwakien  [ant  to  cu-auU'n  B.].  St. 
Makiiek.  p.  19.  Quari/)/,  as  myre,  tremo.  Pu. 
P.  p.  419.  —  Understande  ye  .  .  how  the  erthe 
quattcth  and  shaketh.  Caxton's  Miuh.  Ol-'  TUE 
WoiiLD  II.  c.  T2.  His  herte  quainide  lexpavit] 
lul  myche.  Wycl.  1  KiXG.s  28,  5  Oxf.  AI  the 
•vioxXii  qnavcd.  P.  PL.  12196. 

c waviuge ,  quaviug-e  s .  E  r  z  i  1 1  e  r  n  ,  J<^  r  - 
schütte  rung. 

After  the  Avynde,  quawjiKjr  [commutioj,  not 
in  the  qnauymj  the  I>ord  ;  and  aftir  the  quaunmie, 
fijr,  not  in  the  fier  the  Lord.  Wycl.  3  Kings 
19,  11  Oxf.  In  thunder  and  qnauyng  of  erthe. 
Is.  29,  6  Oxf. 

cwecchen,  queccLeu  v.  ags.  cveccdu  [cvehtu; 
cveht.,  quatere,  movere,  cf.  nqitecche?). 

1.  tr.,  Avie  gewöhnlich  im  Ags.,  in  Bewe- 
gung setzen,  als  treil)en,  schwingen 
etc.  :  Alle  |)a  him  bereu  onde  he  draf  of  Jian 
londe,  hijendiiche  he  heom  qucldc  [cweJite].  T.j 
üuer  (lere  Humbre.  La}.  III.  2tiö.  Heo  qneldcn 
[cioehtcn].  T.J  heore  scaftes,  kinewuröe  cnihtes. 
II.  582.  I>a  riden  Komleoden,  riseden  burnen, 
quakten  [selten  j.  T.j  on  halden  helmes  hejen. 

m.  71. 

2.  intr.  sich  in  Bewegung  setzen, 
gehen,  eilen:  Ne  lete  je  nenne  quick  quccchcn 
to  holte.  Laj.  I.  35.  Corineus  com  quvcchen.  I. 
()5.  Ich  isaeh  jiare  quene  scip  quecciun  seily  j. 
T.j  mid  vSen.  I.  199.  Vs  selve  we  habbet  cokes 
to  qitecchen  [cwecche  j.  T.]  to  cuchene.  I.  141. 
Dar  no  man  agein  hym  queche  ^gegen  ihn  sich 
regen].  Alis.  4747.  —  tet  is  [)ere  quene  scij) 
}ie  US  biforen  quecclic^  cuwchcp  j.  T.i.  I.  194.  — 
Smiten  a  Colgrimes  cnihtes  |iat  [la  eoröe  ajten 
qnehtc  [circhte].  T.  in  Bewegung  gerieth,  bebte]. 
IL  421.  AI  his  mcn  slowen  .  .  buten  wühle 
wrtecche  swa  cwic  cuulde  to  holde.  I.  164.  He 
[SC.  |iat  werwolfj  gan  |)o  arei.se  ,  <l!c  grisiliche 
gapande  with  a  grym  noyse ,  he  qucite  [cf. 
iiquciyhtte  s.  v.  aqnecchen  toward  i>e  quene,  to 
quelle  hire  as  bliue.   WiLT,.  43  12. 

cwed  cf.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  164.  1S2  ,  qucd, 
kaed,  quead,  kuead, quad, queid  cf.To wn. M. 


p.  681  etc.  adj.u.s.  afries.  qtuid.  niederl. /ivr(/(/r/, 
niederd.  quad.  qiidd,  seh.  qitnid. 

1.  adj.  schlecht,  bcise:  Ich  habbe  ben 
qucd  al  mi  lifdaie.  V.  A.  W.  2(»(l.  Thi  11  f  is  evre 
luthor  and  qued.  O.  A.  N.  1135.  He  schal  beo.. 
lene,  and  sonidel  (/Mf'f/.  Por.  Sc.  281.  Wyllani 
.  .  Byleuede  here  in  Engelond  lu|ier  euere  iV' 
quid.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  414.  Ydles  that  there  l)en 
inne ,  That  qucd  and  stronge  ben  to  wynne. 
Alis.  5ül8.  Hit  fallij)  bi  children  l)at  be|)  i/ucdc, 
as  fari[i  bi  been  in  hive.  E.IvP.  p.  )(i.  Be  the 
Jewys  nevyr  so  qwed.  Cov.  M.  p.  15.  Ech,  by 
he  guüd,  by  he  kucd.  AvEXH.  p  14.  He  myjlte 
vordo  that  hys(/'<t'«YZ.  SllouEll.  p.  147.  I'euersle 
boj  of  prede  . .  he  him  todel|)  in  |iri  litlle  bojes, 
huerof  {)e  uerste  is  kuead,  j)ü  oj)er,  worse,  |)e 
firidde,  aljjerworst.  AYEXH.p.  17.  fe  ilke  enuie 
comji  of  lueade  couaylise.  p.  11.  Ine  kueadc 
princcs  and  ine  kueadc  ouerlinges.  p.  182. 
Wapmen  bigunnen  quad  mester.  G.  A.  Ex.  536. 
Sülh  play,  quad  play,  as  the  Flemyng  saitli.  Cll. 
C  T.  4355.  God  give  tlie  monk  a  thousand  last 
quadc  yer.    11849. 

2.  konkr.  s.  Bösewicht:  Me  sei|) ,  his 
hwile  he  vorleost  f)at  doj)  for  |)e  quedc.  O.E. 
MisCELL.  p.  39.  I'e  rede  nion  he  is  a  qucL  Kel. 
Axt.  I.  188.  Fora  nam  Balaam ,  dat  ille  qui(d 
'qu[e]ad  ed.\.  G.  A.  Ex.  4063.  I  am  fülle  bowne 
To  spyr  and  spy  in  every  towne  After  that 
\;\\<ik\Ci  qucj/d.  Towx.  M.  p.  68.  oft  vom  Teu- 
fel gebraucht:  I'at  makede  jie  cwed,  so  fule  he 
US  blende.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  164.  Ne  mai  no 
tunge  teile  hu  lodlich  is  j)e  cwed.  p.  182.  AI  his 
wndres  |)at  he  do[)  is  j)urh  |)ene  quedc.  p.  44. 
Hü  bitoke  {)e  qucd  her  soule.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  31  1. 
Nou  in  \>e  qucdcs  part  mote  heo  ride.  St.  Kexel:\i 
205.  He  sholde  take  the  acquitaunce  .  .  And  to 
the  quecd  sliewen  it.  P.  Pl.  9297.  l>at  day  he 
ne  sal  dee  no  wiked  ded  Ne  be  cunbert  with  jie 
kued.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  196.  t)owgte  öis  yKcaJ.- 
hu  ma  it  ben  etc.  G.  A.  Ex.  295. 

3.  abstr.  s.  Uebel,  Böses,  Unheil: 
The  croys  that  Cryst  was  on  ded ,  That  bought 
US  alle  fro  the  qued.  RiCll.  C.  DE  L.  1265.  I 
thonke  him  that  tholede  deth,  his  muchele 
merci  and  is  ore ,  That  schilde  me  from  mani  a 
qued  Body' A  .S.  483.  I'at  he  schulde  neuer  for  no 
syt  smyte  al  at  onez  ,  As  to  quelle  alle  (piykez, 
ior  qued  |)at  mvjt  falle.  Allit.  P.  2,  5(>6."  Ich 
habbe  ofte  sehid  qued  h'i  the.  V.  A.  W.  2  Kl.  l'ei 
hem  turmented  and  dude  him  qued.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  227.  Huanne  he  ha|i  alle  o|)re  kucdcs  ouer- 
come,  |ianne  him  asaylej)  j)rede  jiest:r]anglaker. 
Ayexb.  p.  17.  ^e  ojire  vices  ous  make])  o|ier 
jie  kucade  to  done,  ojier  jie  guodes  lete  to  done. 
p.  1 1 7.  Aye  t'e  kueudes  t)et  byeji  ine  |)ise  wordle. 
p.  182.  There  may  none  ryM«</ that  man  areste. 
GowEH  II.  246. 

cwede,  oveade  adv.  übel,  schlecht. 
Moni  mon  weneö  to  don  wel  |i  he  defS  al 
to  cu-eadc.  Axcii.  R.  p.  72.     Ofte  we  wene(5  wel 
to  donne,  ^:  doD  al  to  cn-cade.  p.  336. 

oredful,    kiicdvol    adj.     boshaft,    voll 
Bosheit,  sündlich. 

t'e  dyeuel  t^ct  mochel  is  kucdntd  and  sotil, 
AyExXB.  p.  182.   ^e  wone  is  kueaduol.  p.  6. 


536 


cwedhede  —  c\veme. 


CWerthedc,    kucsulliedc  s.     at'ries.    qimuhcd. 
n'n'derl.  kwnnfUicid.    Bösartigkeit,   Sünde. 
^et  [lou    hatye  zenne   and   uoulhedes  and 
hueudhi'ihs.   AykXH.  p.   lOl. 

cwedliclic,  qucdlic,  kiieadliche  adv.  afries. 
(jiKidelik ,  (lualik  ad  j .  in  schlechter,  s  ü  n  d  - 
licher   Weise. 

1  jhemed  waies  ot'  l-averd  wel ,  Ne  quedlic 
[inipie'i  bare  I  fra  mi  God  na  del.  Ps.  17,  '22. 
Harl.  Ms.  Huo  jiet  nele  bou|e  tu  ham  [.sc.  |ie 
ouerlinges  of  holy  cherche]  zeneje|i  kueiid/ir/ie. 
Ayenb.  ]).  '^.  1*6  ilke  .  .  is  yhyalde  to  j-ekle  jiet 
he  heji  of  ojire  manne  kiirnd/ic/ir.   p.  '.I. 

cwediicsse ,  «(uednes ,  kueaduesse  s. 
Schlechtigkeit,   Bosheit,   Frevel. 

tat  lüves  tjHfdnes.  Ps.  10,  (>.  fat  spekes 
(inrdnes.  100,  7.  I>ai  thought  and  spake  qucdiies 
unrighte,  Quedcncs  spake  [lai  on  heghte.  72,  S. 
^at  miszigge{i  .  .  by  kucadnessc-  Ayenb.  p.  JO. 
Ot'te  Ivese  (le  guode  playntes  be  hare  kueadnvsne. 
p.  -lU." 

cwedschipe,  quedscliipe,  cweadscliipe  s. 
Schlechtigkeit  ,  Nichtswürdigkeit, 
Uebelthat. 

Ne  sculde  na  cniht  .  .  on  bis  cuhöe  (p/ed- 
schipe  [cicedsi])e  j.  T.]  wurchen.  Laj.  I.  216. 
Fox  is  hire  to  name  for  hire  que^sipe.  Best.  38(5. 
A  mon  jiet  .  .  hefde ,  uor  his  cwcadschipr, 
uorloren  al.  Ancr.  R.  p.  310.  Sodomes  ctveud- 
schipr  com  of  idelnesse.  p.  422.  Ich  chuUe 
scheawen  al  nakedliche  to  alle  uolke  fiine 
cwcddschiprs.  p.  322. 

cweise  s.  altn.  hveisa ,  idcus.  schw.  dial. 
quesa,X).iediev(\..quesc,q>Utso.  Schwäre,  Eiter- 
beul e. 

Riffle  ctveise  is  atelich.  Ancr.  R.  p.  32S. 
Edmodnesse  is  iliche  jjeos  kointe  harloz  fiet 
scheaweö  forö  höre  gutefestre  &  höre  vlowinde 
cweise?).  ih. 

ewelen,  quelen  v.  ags.  cvehm  [ci-iil,  cv(e/nii  ,- 
ccolen,  cvelcn],  pati,  mori,  ahd.  quclaii,  chelan, 
cruciari,  ?i\t9,.quclan.  hinsterben,  sterben. 

Men  ctvcluh  on  hungre.  OEH.  p.  11.  t*at 
he  mai  on  elde  .  .  god  iqueme ,  er  he  qtiele. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  112.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  174.— 
MorS  wes  iwiiröen,  quelen  jia  eorles,  queleti  t)a 
beornes  .  .  {lat  no  mihte  on  {lan  ende  \)&t  folc 
on  f)an  londe  burien  jia  dede.  Ii.\J.  III.  280. 

cwellen,  (luelleu  v.  ags.  cvellan  [cvealdc; 
rveiild],  aXts.  qiiL'llian,  ahd.  que/Jatt,  mhd.  quellen, 
qiieln,  kellen,  altn.  kvelja,  schw  quälja,  neue. 
quell,  tödten. 

Cu'ellenn  himm  mann  mihle  wel.  ÜRM  373(i. 
I'atheo  hinesculden(/Me//('?«.  Laj.  I.  38.  Qvcltyn, 
or  querkyn  ,  .suffoco.  PR.  P.  p.  419.  Ve  feond 
jiencheS  iwis  jie  sawle  forto  civelle.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  Iti8.  For  serewe  mon  ich  wakese  wod  Other 
miselve  quelle.  SlHIZ  1S2.  t'e  whilo  hi  speke 
büJDe  jiis  junge  child  to  quelle.  St.  Kenelm  1 1  5. 
J*at  he  [jie  ed.^  schulde  Hrst  fader  and  moder 
quelle.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  10.  I>ou  schuldest  me  do 
quelle.  WiLL.  1246.  Stungen  with  hert  [com- 
punctum  cordel  to  quelle.  Ps.  108,  17.  I'at 
gl'irious  gyltlcz  jiat  mon  con  quelle.  Al.LIT.  P. 
1,  7',)S.  —  5ef  l'u  brekost  jiine  quides,  &  mi 
cun  quellest  [cw eilest  '].  T.].  Laj.  I.  410.   Briddes 


«.K:  smale  bestes  wij»  his  bow  he  qurUrs.  Will. 
170.  They  tighten  .  .  And  with  hire  axes  out  the 
braynes  quelle  [eine  auliallige  Ausdruksweisel. 
Cli.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4 ,  47.  Thay  (juestun ,  thay 
quellun  .  .  The  dere.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  1.  — 
Nuste  hit  nauer  seoöen  na  mon  to  sugen  .  .  wha 
jiene  kaisere  qualde.  Laj.  III.  110.  Hu  he  slo} 
in  fehle  |)at  his  fader  queldc.  K.H.  087.  How 
jie  duk  .  .  brent  his  nobul  burwes  &  his  burnes 
quelled.  WiLL.  1108.  Ercules  .  .  mony  buerne 
qwellid.  D est K.  OF  Troy  1333.  With  his  gode 
brond  Moraunt  neighe  he  queld.  Trtstr.  1,  08. 
I'ejj  .  .  euvtlde?!/)  himm  o  rodetre.  ÜRM  1552»j. 
Heo  qualde)}  \etreldeii  '].  T.]  jia  Fronsce.  Laj.  I. 
74.  Seynt  Tomas  wes  biscop ,  and  barunes  him 
qunidr.  O.E.MlscELT-.  p.  02.  — Quykly  of  jie 
quelled  dere  a  querre  j)ay  maked.  Gaw.  1324. 
Lazar  That  hadde  yleve  in  grave  Quatridianus 
quelt  lod,  verstorben'.  P.  Pl.  11028.  Ther  he 
hadde  hym  quelthe  [leg.  queld?  ,  But  the  lord 
hym  yeld  At  hys  wylle  to  be.  Lyb.  Disc.  1192. 
l)ildl.  ertödten,  vernichten:  Of  jiat 
syre  jiat  .  .  Of  a  bui'de  watz  borne ,  oure  baret 
to  quelle.  Gaw.  751.  Ho  jsc.  patiencel  quelles 
vche  a  qued,  &  quenches  nialyce.  Allit.  P.  3,  4. 

cwellere,  qnellere  s.  ags.  crellere,  carnifex. 
altn.  kreljari.  Henker.  Büttel. 

Ha  .  .  cwe9  to  jie  cwellere :  do  nu,  bro^ier, 
hihentliche  ^  te  is  ihaten.  St.  Marher.  p.  22. 
Pe  quellere  smot  of  hire  heued.  St.  KatiIER. 
203.  Pe  quellare  .  .  adrouj  is  swerd.  Seyn 
Julian  20.5.  Go  swiäe,  heo  sede  to  jie  quellare. 
100.  He  send  his  (/urller  soune.  MetR.  Homil. 
p.  40.  l*e  cwelleres  leiden  swa  Innerliche  on  hire 
lieh  \)  tet  blöd  barst  ut.  St.  Mariier.  p.  5. 
Stoden  jie  ctreltrres  &  jeiden  lud  steuene.  St. 
Juliana  p.  65.  Ha  bigon  to  clepien  lipo  jie 
cwelleres.  Leg.  St.KatH.  2109.  I»e  quellers  heo 
bad  hijie  faste.  St.  Kather.  247.  Für  Mör- 
derin bietet  ein  Ms.  in  der  Bibelübersetzung 
quellere:  Thou  sleeresse  \ quellere  ü.  sec.  m.]  of 
thin  hosebondis.  Wycl.  Tob.  3,  9  Purv. 

cwellinge,  (luelHllge  s.  altn.  kve/linr/. 
T  ü  d  s  c  h  1  a  g  ,  Mo  r  d. 

Byreynynge  [=  brennynge]  and  robberye, 
and  quelli/ncj  atte  laste.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  20(). 

CWelmeil,  quelmeu  v.  ags.  cvehnan,  evi/hnan, 
necare ,  alts.  quelmian.  cf.  einilui ,  queliu  s. 
tödten,  morden. 

Pouer  and  heljiles  jiat  he  biswike ,  And 
(juelni  rightwis  of  hert.   Ps.  36,  14. 

cwemc,  qneme,  wluMiie  adj.  ags  er(hne{?), 
(jecveuie,  ahd.  piqudmi,  mhd.  bequteine,  niederl. 
bekwaani ,  seh.  queeni ,  quim.  vgl.  ictceme, 
iqueme. 

1 .  genehm,  angenehm:  God  preost  & 
Godd  füll  cweme.  Orm  466.  Clene  menn  jiatt 
sinndenn  Godd  füll  cweme.  1787.  fet  iherde  jie 
king ,  hit  wes  him  swiöe  queme.  Laj.  I.  103. 
Hym  jiynk  as  queme  hym  to  quelle,  as  quyk  go 
hym  seiuen.  G.\w.  2109.  This  warke  to  me  is 
queme.  TowN.  M.  p.  2.  To  be  outfleme  So 
sodeidy  of  jiat  fayre  regioun,  Fro  alle  j)o  syjtez 
so  qiiykez  tK."  queme.  Allit.  P.  1,  1176.  Super- 
lat.  Meidenhad  is  .  .  mihte  ouer  alle  mihtes  & 
I  cwemest  Crist  of  alle.   Hali  Meid.  p.  11.    ©an 


iVM 


sulde  we  brigte  sen,  (»iuilc  mm'  sal  God  7/?c///rs)! 
ben.  G   A.  Ex.  :57(i;i. 

2.  passend,  an-romessen,  geschickt. 
Queinc  quyssewes  jien  ,  l)at  coyntlych  clüsed 
His  thik  ^raAven  jiyjez.  Gaw.  'üb.  Pat  jiou  mine 
chikb-en  shalt  wel  yeme,  hat  hire  kiii  ])e  ful  wel 
qui'inr.  Havel.  .iU-i.  They  leite  a  burges  feyre 
and  v/wDie  All  tlier  schyppys  for  to  yeme.  Bonp: 
Florenck  145. 

3.  zufrieden,  erfreut:  Vurphire  & 
Auguste  iwaröen  of  jies  wordes  swiöe  wclcirnne. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  17-12. 

4.  freundlich,  gnädig:  Forthi  red  I 
we  al  pray,  That  he  be  til  us  quem  that  day, 
And  bring  us  til  his  mikcl  blis.  Metr.  HoMli,. 
p.  20. 

cweme,  (iiicme,  ivlieiiie  s.  J)as  Wort  er- 
scheint nur  in  Verbindung  mit  der  Präpos.  fo. 
Befriedigung,  Wohlgefallen. 

Nühht  ne  majj  ben  don  Allmahhtij  Godd 
to  cuieine ,  Hut  ift'  itt  be  Avijij)  witt  &•  skill  & 
luflsummlike  for|)edd.  Orm  1  6ü0.  fu  ne  mihht 
nan  messedajj  Drihhtin  to  eweuie  freollsenn, 
^iff  jiatt  iss  |iatt  tin  herrte  iss  JieowAv  Off  ani| 
ifell  wille.  442().  He  sal  serue  nie  al  to  quciim. 
ClRS.  MUNDI  2()S!).  Yourc  servandf,  lady,  he 
rae  maide ,  And  bad  me  kepe  you  ay  to  qwcinr. 
'1\)WN.  M.  p.  .'5Uo.  I  -was  cros  to  monnus  qucnnis, 
I  bar  jie  fruit  |)ow  bar  biforn.  HoLYltooDp.  14(>. 
Thou  shalle  welle  yheme  Thi  holy  day,  and  serve 
to  wheme  God.  ToVn.  M.  p.  5ii."  Alle  the  warld 
shalle  he  deme ,  And  that  have  servyd  hym  to 
wheme  Myrthe  thaym  mon  betyde.  p.  5."i. 

cweiuefiil,  queinefiil  adj.  cf.  ctoemr  s 

1 .  g  e  n  e  h  m,  w  o  h  l  g  e  f  ä  1 1  i  g :  If  je  otfren 
a  sacrifice  of  pesible  thingis  to  the  Lord,  that  it 
be  qucuiefnl  [placabilisi.  Wycl.  Levit.  11),  ;> 
Purv. 

2.  gnädig,  gütig:  Be  thou  quemeful 
[placabilis]  on  the  wickidnesse  of  thi  puple. 
ExoD.  .'i2,  12  Purv.  He  schal  bisechc  God,  and 
he  schal  be  qucinefid  to  hym.  Job.  '-VS,  2(1  Purv. 
Halle,  ^?<(^m/'(/// queene  !   Al.is.  Frgm.  582. 

CWemeli ,  (lUeineH  adv.  seh.  qucrmly.  i  n 
wohlgefälliger  Weise. 

No  f»ing  is  niore  resonable  jian  to  qinnirli/ 
serve  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  361. 

cwemeu,  queuicn,  kueineu  v.  ags.  rveman, 
seh.  qnrcui.  gefallen,  wohlgefällig  sein, 
b  ef  riedigen. 

I*at  ha  nawiht  ne  |)arf  of  ixVr  [ling  (lenchen 
bute  an  of  hire  leofmon  wi5  treowe  luuo  <')ceiiir/i. 
H.\LI  Meid.  p.  ö.  Inwiö  beoö  his  hinen  in  se 
moni  mislich  [)onc  to  rtvoiie))  wel  f)e  husewif. 
OEH.  p.  247.  t*enne  mohe  we  cirennii  Crisl  at 
lie  dorn.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  1^4.  Hu  t^u  mihht 
l)rihhtin  rinmcn.  ÜRM  1217.  !24!t.  Beon  wel 
iscrifen  God  almihti  to  cicemv.  OEH.  p.  2;i. 
Ich  DU  wolde  nccnie.  Laj.  II.  I3!l  j.  T.  'J'o 
qrictnc  Crist  we  weren  jcore.  Lyr.  P.  p.  25.  Ne 
schaltu  nevre  so  him  quemc,  That  he  for  the  fals 
dorn  deme.  O.  a.  N.  209.  Tille  \>o  was  he  so 
hard  .  .  Bot  sone  afterward  som  gan  him  quemc. 
Langt,  p.  286.  For  nought  I  kan  hym  qaeme. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  605.  AI  to  dere  is'botht  that 
wäre  That  ne  may  withoute  care  Monnes  herte 


quellte.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  114.  Yef  tH)u  wilt /.)/(•//«• 
God.  Ayenb.  p.  197.  fet  wyle  kneme  \te  wordle 
|)ot  is  (Jodes  uend.  ]).  22s.  —  I'u  qiienKsf  God 
to  ful  iwis.  OEH.  p.  67.  ^ou  queniest  my  hert. 
Alis.  Frgm.  5!i;t.  Ciremet)  he  nu  wel"  God. 
AxcR.  11.  p.  ;>6(t.  Corn  i^at  hire  qireuhi).  Best. 
259.  Swilc  tiding  (Miugte  Adam  god.  And  sumdel 
qxenieii  it  his  seri  mood.  G.  A.  Ex.  4(17.  Hucrby 
me  knemp  God.  Ayend.]).  228.  Seruises  inedde 
ne  rtcemeb  nout  ui*e  Louerde.  AxCR.  K.  \).  ;'.-'iS. 
^itf  l'att  tejj  cwcmenn  Drihhtin  Godd.  Orm 
25!» I.  I»ese  Cristis  enemyes  qiveineH  not  to  God 
in  her  lyvynge.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  :i7.  — 
5ho  jiatt  cicenninh'  himm  [sc.  l)rihhtin|  allre 
nurst.  Or^i  2595.  Hengest  swi|)e  hentleliche 
ncenifle  jian  kinge.  IjAJ.  II.  164  j.  T.  An  angel 
.  .  At  a  welle  queniede  hire  list.  G.  A.  Ex.  97s. 
And  him  and  ilc  on  his  kamcl  Wi^  watres  drinc 
ghe  que»ie(le.  1379.  Alle  j^a  |)att  eircnnndciin 
himm  o  life.  Orm  3554.  —  ^a  gode  sawless  alle 
jiatt  hati'den  nvemmd  himm  [sc.  Crist]  i  jnss  lif. 
Orm  Ded.  210.  Crist  wass  noemcdd  |)urrh 
Natanaa'lesstrowwjie.  Orm  13S04.  I»us  quaintely 
jiis  queene  was  quemcd  with  gyle.  Alis.  Frcjm. 
7SS.  Freier  ist  das  substantivirte  Particip  ver- 
wendet in  :  'J'il  Ihcsus  Crist  fro  helle  nam  His 
qiieitied  [etwa=^  Öe  hadden  quemed  him.  die  ihm 
Wohlgefälligen].  G.  a.  l^x.  S5. 
cweiiiiuge,  quomiuge,  kueiiiinge  s. 

1 .  Willfährigkeit:  I'c  ilke  ssame  comf) 
of  kueade  kxeniyiifie .  |)et  me  wile  kueme  jie 
kueade.  Ayenh.  p.' 26. 

2.  Wohlgefallen,  Befriedigung: 
Qivcmynye,  or  peesynge ,  pacificacio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  420.  cf.  395.  Ne  in  schines  of  man  queniiu;/ 
bes  him  tille  [placitum  est  eij.    Ps.  I4(;,  10. 

3.  Sühne:  Noght  gif  liis  queminfj  [placa- 
tionem  suam  Vuly.  ■"123  d  i.  sein  I-ösegeldl  to 
God  he  sal.  Ps.  48.  8.  ^  ' 

cwen,  cweiie,  qneu,  (iiiene,  kueii  eic.  s. 
ags.  evcH,  uxor,  regina,  erene,  femina,  mulier, 
alts.  qiiihi,  que'ne,  ahd.  queiKi,  vlu'na,  gth.  (/(v/.s, 
qeüis,  altn.  kvihi ,  kvceu,  Iven ,  kro7i  auch  kun, 
kniia ,  schw.  'käiui,  kaita ,  qrinua,  dän.  koiie, 
qriiide ,  seh.  qx.eeii,  qnei/ii,  qiteitn,  neue,  qureii, 
qiiemi  ■ 

1 .  Königin:  l'er  is  Godd  seif  «.K:  his  deore 
modev  fie  deorewuröe  meiden ,  |)e  heuenliche 
eiceii.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Meidenhad  is  hcnene 
nocn.  p.  II.  Meii^had  t'c  is  ocen  of  alle  mihtes. 
St.  MarHER  p.  19.  ^ho  iss  allre  shaft'te  eire/t. 
Orm  2159.  +)e  ewen  Auguste  longede  for  to 
seon  |iis  meiden.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1567.  Hie  is 
.  .  alre  maidene  maide  aiul  hinienc^  queii.  OI*",H. 
II.  161.  He  wes  king,  \;  heo  q>ien.  Laj.  1.  'i. 
Briht  and  scene  qnen  of  houene.  O.JvMtsckll. 
p.  196.  O  gloryusse  lady,  qKe/i  ofl' heven.  SoNGs 
A.  Car.  p.  76.  To  |)e  qi(en  he  sende  him.  Havki'.. 
2760.  te  kne/i  of  uirtues  dame  charite.  Ayenb. 
]).  **(».  Q«f.'e«  of  the  regne  of  Pluto.  (,"ll.  (,'.  T. 
2.307.  The  qiieen  [que.etie  Purv.j  of  the  south 
•shal  rysc  in  dorne.  Wycl.  Mattii.  12,  42  Oxf. 
~)if  jni  nost  nout  hwas  spuse  |ni  ert  ,  nrene  of 
heouene.  AxcR.  R.  p.  100.  Leuedi  qiirne  of 
parays.  O.E.Mls(  ell.  p.  195.  Thou  art  qnene 
of  paradys.    SiIüREH.  p.  131.     Qvenc ,    regina. 


538 


cwenchen  —  cweöen. 


l'R.  P.  ]).  12(1.  l»e  f^üd  (jueno  Mold,  |ial  qneuc 
was  of  Enj^elond.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  36*^.  Aboute  heo 
wende  anon  Forto  seisi  al  |)e  lond  .  -  And 
makede  hir  iiuow  ofal  j)e  March.  >St.  KknkI-M 
l'J'>.  To  all  mankynd  thou  art  solas,  Qucni-.  oi 
hevyn.  SoNGS  A.  Cak.  p.  -VI.  Holi  moder  & 
niaiden  qiieene.  Hymns  to  TUE  ViRG.  p.  2.  — 
Aske  l^es  cn-encs ,  |ies  riche  cuntasses.  IIali 
Mkid.  p.  9.  te  sones  wcren  kinges  alle  .  .  And 
\>e  douhtres  alle  (/Kciies.  Havel.  29S0. 

2.  Weib,  Frau,  Gattin:  Euerich  mest 
haueS  on  olde  eicene  to  ueden  hire  earen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  SS.  Seinte  Peter  j)et  het'de  uorsaken 
hini,  and  tet  for  ane  cwene  Avorde.  p.  IIJJO.  Cold 
red  is  qnene  red.  O-ILMlSCELL.  p.  122.  Rel. 
Akt.  I.  182.  With  a  qu-rne  jyf  that  thou  run, 
Anon  it  is  told  into  the  town.  Songs  a.  Car. 
p.  4li.  .'Elienor  jie  wes  Henrie.s  qnene  jies  hejes 
kinges.  IiA|.  I.  ;?.  He  was  king  .  .  And  heo  bis 
qnene.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  SIT.  Lady  of  })is  lond  .  . 
The  grettist  of  Grese,  and  a  gai  qwhcne.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  .'il()2.  That  a  qicei/n  here,  in  this  land, 
Shalle  bere  a  chyld  I  wene.  Town.  M.  p.  70.  — 
Pe  quenen  [cicenes  j.  T.]  lüde  lojen ,  &  al  hine 
todrojen  .  .  I^us  {)a  Bruttisce  quenen  [cwenes  j. 
T.]  moni  f)usend  aqualden.  Laj.  U.  113. 

3.  in  verächtlichem  Sinne,  Weib,  Vettel, 
wie  neue,  quean :  Quen ,  womann  of  lytylle 
price,  carisia.  Pr.  P.  p.  420.  Prest  that  halt  his 
qnene  hym  by.  Cli.  li.  of  H.  7024.  Thider  as 
here  lemmans  liggeth,  And  lurketh  in  townes, 
Grey  greteheded  5;<e?;fs.  P.  Pl.  Orced  \G^. 

civenclieu  [-ken],  queucheu,  kneuclieii  etc. 
V.  ags.  cvcncan  ,  extinguere  ,  cf.  acwenchen  u. 
die  starken  Vv.  a,ga.  cvincan ,  airies.  kwinka, 
extingui,  tabescei'e.  neue,  qnench. 

1.  tr.  auslöschen  in  Bezug  auf  Feuer 
und  Licht,  dann  überhaupt  dämpfen,  ver- 
tilgen, vernichten;  f^att  tu  ne  mahht  nohht 
ciccnnkenn  rihht  Nan  o{>err  hasfedd  sinne,  5iff 
jiu  ne  mahht  nohht  habbenn  mahht  To  civennkenn 
gluterrnesse.  Orm  ll(i45.  I^er  is  für  iiat  is 
vndredfelde  hatere  [mnne  beo  vre,  ne  mai  it 
quenchen  salt  water.  MoR.  Ode  st.  126.  cf.  O.E. 
5'Ii.scell.  p.  G(i.  l^mliche  drinke ,  naht  for  to 
quenchen  his  luriere  wil  ne  his  lust  |ie  mis  wune 
haueä  on  broht.  OEH.  II.  lA.  Rel.  Ant.I.  132. 
Now  helpc  God  to  qnencfirti  al  this  sorwe.  Cil. 
Tr.  n.  Cr.  3,  1009.  Quoichijn,  extinguo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  420.  Huo  f)et  wile  qnenehe  jiet  uer  of  lecherie. 
Ayenb.  p.  204.  —  Water  ne  quencheth  hit  [sc. 
the  für]  nojt.  Pop.Sc.  19S.  Bihoueö  usto  rennen 
to  Cristes  quike  welle  .  .  drinken  his  wissing,  it 
quenchct  ilc  siniging.  Be.st.  340.  Huanne  he 
kucncp  and  deji  to  najte  alle  |ie  guodes  \\tit  ]ie 
man  de[i.  Ay'ENB.  p.  62.  —  Swa  wass  all  jie 
gastlij  witt  Off  Godess  lare  cwennkedd.  Orm 
14244.  Anon  was  the  fuyr  quenched.  Maund. 
J).  70.  Of  her  that  neuer  schal  be  qnenchid. 
Wycl.  Marko,  11.  Oure  laumpis  ben  qicenchid. 
Matt.  25,  8  Oxf.  The  fyr  shal  ben  qnci/nt. 
Prov.  26,  20  Oxf.  O  thow  lanterne  ,  of  which 
queijnte  is  the  light.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  .543.  Wi|> 
Rwete  merci  bitter  is  queynt.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  138. 

2.  intr.     erlöschen;     Asbeston    l)at   wil 


neuere  quenchc ,  be  it  ones  itend.  Trevisa  1. 
187.  —  Hit  [sc.  aston  |iat  hatte  gagatesj  brenne|i 
in  water,  and  qnenchejt  in  oyle.  II.  I  7.  —  tat 
für  quütfnte  anon.  St.  CRlsTorii.  204.  Hi  speke 
ech  to  oj^er ,  in  whiche  manere  liit  were ,  Hou 
hit  Y'<«//«^t' so  sodeynliche ,  |)e  lijt  |iat  hi  bere. 
St.  Dunst.  9.  Right  anon  on  of  the  fyres  qneynt, 
And  quyked  agayn.  Cii.  C.  T.  2336. 

ovenchiiige,  (|ueiu'hing:c  s.  A  u  s  1  ö s  c  h  u  n g, 
Vernichtung. 

To  makie  quenvJnnye  of  füre.  PoP.  Sc.  164. 
i)at  is  soule  drink,  sinnes  queuchhty.  Be.ST.  206. 

[cweru],  querii  s.  ags.  cveom ,  cvyrn,  alts. 
afries.  quem,  niederl.  kiveern.  ahd.  quirn,  gth. 
qairmis,  altn.  qcürn,  qvern,  kvern,  schw.  qrarn, 
dän.  qwcrn ,  neue,  qtiern.  Mühle,  Hand- 
m  ü  h  1  e . 

Im  Nomin  Sing,  erscheint  wohl  erst  später 
die  Form  qncrne ;  vgl.  Qiierne  ,  mola  manualis, 
trapeta.  pR.  P.  p.  420.  Quer?ie  for  spyce, 
molinet.  Palsgr.  aus  älterer  Zeit  können  wir 
diesen  Kasus  nicht  belegen.  Bi  a  melewardes 
doujter  he  lai  .  .  And  bigat  on  hire  vnder  a 
qnerne  |)e  li})ere  bern.  Pilate4.  Mid  here  false 
qncrne  To  wende  aboute  here  rasours.  St. 
Kather.  233.  Of  the  handmayden  that  is  at 
the  quecrn  [qncrne  Purv.j.  Wyc'l.  Exod.  11,5. 
Two  femalis  .shulen  be  grynding  at  a  queerne. 
Sel.  W.  IL  408.  He  [sc.  Samson]  .  .  uil  into 
fie  honden  of  his  yuo,  \)et  him  deden  grinde  ate 
qncrne  ssamuolliche.  Ay'ENB.  p.  181.  Ther  as 
thay  made  him  at  the  qnerne  grynde.  Ch.  C.  T. 
15560.  She  that  grynt  atte  qncrne-  H.  of  Farne 
3,  7(i8.  On  a  qnerne  it  may  be  grounde.  Pallad. 
7  st.  20. 

[cwerustou],  qweruston,  queeruestooii  s. 
ags.  cveornstdn,  altn.  krernsteinn,  dän.  qu<cr)i- 
steen.  Mühlstein,  auch  für  Mühle  ge- 
braucht. 

Hec  mola,  a  qtvernston.  Wr.  VoC  p.  233. 
Tak  a  grindston,  or  qucernestoon,  and  grind  me 
mele.  Wycl  Is.  47,  2  Oxf.  The  puple  jede 
abüute,  and  gaderide  it  [sc.  raanna] .  and  brak 
with  a  qnecrncsfoon.  NuMB.  11,8  Purv.  The 
lowere  and  the  hijere  qneernesfoon.  Deuter. 
24,  6  Purv. 

cwesseii  v.  wohl  dasselbe  mit  quaschen,  wo 
man  sehe,  unterbrechen,  vernichten, 
brechen. 

Wummon  is  of  nesche  flesche.  And  flesches 
lustes  is  strong  to  civesse.  O.  A.  N.  1385. 

cwedeu,que6eu  V.  ags.  cvchmi  [cväh,  cvmlon  ; 
cvedcn  ,  alts.  qnc^iun,  afries.  qnetha,  qucda,  alid. 
qnedan,  gth.  qipan,  ultn.  koebu ,  schw.  qvädu, 
dän   qrcede,  neue,  defect.  quoth,  seh.  qnod. 

1 .  sprechen,  sagen:  Sente  öeden 
Sondere  men  to  freinen  and  qnehen  ,  If  Esau 
wulde  him  ogt  deren.  G.  A.  Ex.  1791.  Her  nu 
(piat  God  sal  more  qncben.  3525  cf.  4002.  — 
S.  Paulus  .  .  US  maneö  and  menejec)  of  sume 
wepne  to  nemene ,  |ius  ctoehende:  Indulte  etc. 
OEH.  p.  241.  Crist  ableow  |)ana  halja  gast  ofer 
J3a  apostlas  .  .  {lus  cn-ebinde :  Onfoi^  haline  gast, 
p.  99.  Pa  \)e  engel  hire  brohte  \)e  blisfulle 
tidinge,  [nis  qnepende :  Ecce  etc.  p.  77.  terefore 
is  süö  {)at  he  seide  bi  pe  louerd  S.  Johan  baptiste 


cwef^en  —  cwic. 


539 


\)UH 'inedinde  :  Inter  nalos  etc.  11.  1;<1.  Gabriel 
hire  grette ,  f)us  ijucpitule.  Edy  beo  \tw  etc. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  100.  Man  levynge,  Quyk  and 
qiretliyiKje  of  Hesche  and  Helle.  CüV.  Myst. 
]).  302.  —  Lüc  öe  Wül ,  t'or  bi  min  red,  qiiiih 
impcrat.]   öu  non  del.    G.   \.  E.\.  iCJST.  —  Ic 


cirebc,   Je  beod  Godes  bern.    ÜEIl.  p.  09.     Pus 

'  !    buc 

noster.   p.  11. "5. 


eö«'ö 


3 1 .     Wi 


)üA\..  n. 


pater 


Crist  US  hauei)  ijefen  miuhele  mare  blisse  .  . 
}ienne  he  dude  jian  monno  jie  ic  er  cweh.  OEH. 
p.  19.  Swa  j)e  king  Dauid  cirn^  bi  him  seoluen. 
p.  115.  AI  swa  ic  er  civei.  p.  7.  Pix,  rMvö  ha, 
kciser.  Leg.  St.  K.\TH.  751.  Ne  «/vö  he  neuer 
a  Word.  A>X'R.  11.  p.  122.  I*a  beh  ha  ]>e  svire, 
aut  cicth  to  \)e  cwellere  etc.  St.  Maruek.  p.  22. 
tu  hit  sey.st.  ijuep  vre  louerd.  O.E.MlscELL. 
p.  40.  fus  qucp  Alured.  p.  iüO.  t*a  qi(e()  Pau- 
tolaus,  wic^  Gurguint  he  speke  {)u.s.  I^aj.  1.  204. 
Pa  qudb  Membricius  ludere  stefne  etc.  1.  40. 
Crist  .  .  cirapp  Till  |>a  l)att  nehh  himm  ua?renn. 
Orm  12792.  Louerd  God,  y««()  he.  G.  A.  Ex. 
1371.  Qita^  Ois  asse ;  Qui  betes  9u  me?  3973. 
Tho  qiuitli  the  hule :  Thu  schal  us  senie  etc. 
O.  A.  N.  187.  Ich  hit  am,  quup  Ihesu  Crist, 
fiat  Aviji  jie  holde  speche.  O.E.Ml.scELL.  p.  SO. 
Goddot,  quatJiGnm,  jiis  is  ure  eir.  Havel.  000. 
He  .schal,  quap  {»is  gode  man,  after  me  her  beo 
archebischop.  St.  Uin.stan  122.  I  not,  qiatp 
Cristüfre ,  what  hit  is.  St.  Cri.'^TüPII.  72.  Bi 
God,  qiuip  j)e  barn,  be  je  rijt  sure  etc.  Will. 
251.  Quup  he,  heo  dutej^  me  to  lile.  Floh.  a. 
Bl.  600.  Qttdth  Tristreni ;  So  God  me  rede  etc. 
Tristr.  1,97.  l'almere.  qmip  heo,  etc.  K.H. 
1171.  Dens!  hwut  Ubbe,  qui  ne  ■\vere  he  knith? 
Havel.  1050.  cf.  1878.  Pus  quad  Alired.  O  E. 
MisCELL.  p.  105.  107.  109.  111.  Nai,  quob  he, 
nulle  ich  no.  St.  Makhek.  p.  22.  .Tuliene,  qtiob 
he,  mi  deorewuröe  dohter.  St.  Jull\xa  p.  11. 
cf.  15.  17.  43.  fenne  beji  heo,  quo/)  |ie  em])erour, 
of  \>e  kynde  of  Kome.  li.  OF  Gl.  ]>.  15.  Is  jiis 
Ai'jnires  hous,  q/tof/i  \)e  haj)el.  Gaw.  30SI.  Sire, 
qitnfh  theo  Perciens  knyght  etc.  Alis.  3984. 
Lordynges ,  qi/oih  he,  now  herkeneth  etc.  Ch. 
C.  T.  780.  Leite  go,  cofhr  Sir  Gauan,  God  stond 
with  the  ryjte.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  37.  Ye,  lef, 
ye !  coiifh  \>e  erl  Gunter.  H.WEL.  2006.  No, 
qwnlhoxi,  jiat  shaltou  coupe.  1800.  Ya,  leue, 
ya!  5«mZ  Rüberd  .sone.  1888.  I  kan  no  Latyn, 
quocl  she.  P.  Pl.  2034.  Nowe  here  I  gif  the 
Galnin,  qiiod  Gowan.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  53. 
Qimd  Kay:  The  batelle  I  take.  Avow.  of  K. 
Artii.  st.  21.  Petir,  qn«d  Percyvelle  .  .  ,  Hym 
thanne  wille  I  doAvne  dynge.  PERCEV.  041. 
Cosyne,  r/j^y^Z  j)e  conquerour,  kyndly  jiou  asches. 
MoRTE  Arth.  343.  Swa  we  biloran  qiKpen. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  140.  ^a  iwari^  |>at  feile  swirle 
abluied  and  mid  wundrunge  ctrcbrn:  Nonne 
ecce  omnes  isti  Galilei  sunt?  ÜEH.  p.  89.  AI 
jiehebrei.sce  folc .  .  sungun  fiisne  lofsonghchliche 
to  beringe,  and  cin>pe?i :  üsanna  etc.  p.  5  cf.  7. 
Summe  qiicbcii  selles.  Laj.  I.  3^.  to  qucpvn  his 
disciples  .  .  Louerd,  hi  seyden  alle  etc.  O.E. 
MiSCELL.  p.  40.  Nu  cu-ed'en  [nveASvn  p.  20;  ha: 
wa  him  J3e  ne  fondi  to  dei  for  te  wurche  jie 
wurst.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  27.    Ah  [)u,  civeahen  ha. 


for  hwat  icud  |>ing  [>u  hcte  us  hider  to  cumen? 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  539.  (Jnuhcti  ?)o  withes  Clerkes  : 
öis  fortokeii  godes  gasles  is.  G.  A.  Kx.  2993. 
■Do  qiiohoi  he:  wende  we  agen.  3207.  —  (iodes 
wurd  is  cumcn  als  it  tf^  qtndf.n  [so  im  Ms.  qticthn 
ed.  wegen  des  Keimw.  biiieben].  G.  A.  l',X.  :{9  11. 

2.  zusprechen,  zusagen,  iheils  als 
V  e  r  h  e  i  s  s  e  n  ,  v  e  r  m  a  c  h  e  n  ,  theils  als  ü  b  e  r- 
lassen,  einriiumen:  Nu  am  ic  ligt  to  Iren 
hem  öeden ,  And  milche  and  hunige  lond  hem 
quebi'n.  G.  A.  Ex.  27b7.  —  AI  ich  forsake  her  (Je 
ricfbe  ham  alle  sker  up.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  808.  — 
To  Waltham  jede  be  kyng,  his  testament  to 
make  ,  6»:  t^us  qitathe  he  his  jiing ,  for  his  soide 
sake,  To  temples  in  Acres  he  iiuutJi  tiue  ['ousaiul 
marke.  Langt,  p.  135.  AI  ha  .  .  nrcdcn  hire  |ie 
mei.strie  ^:  te  menske  al  up.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
134.  —  Broöer ,  quad  he,  sei  me  bu  wunes,  be 
qiicbcn  ben  he  tirme  sunes.   G.  a.  Ex.  1495. 

cwic,  quik,  qwik,  kiiik,  wliik,  quek,  cnuc 
ÜEH.  p.  241],  cuc  [//;.  p.  225  etc.  adj.  u.  s. 
ags.  cvic,  cvyc,  cvue,  c»e,  vivus,  alts.  afries.  yw«/,-, 
das  afries.  s.  pecits  erscheint  in  den  Formen 
qiilk,  qiK'k,  ah(i.  quc/c,  qufh,  vivus,  vivax,  nie- 
derl.  kwih,  nhd.  quick,  quick,  altn.  kvikr,  ki/kr, 
schw.  qvick,  dän.  qoik,  gth.  qiun,  neue,  quick. 

a.  adj .  1.  lebend,  lebendig,  von  Men- 
schen, Thieren  u.  Pflanzen  :  l'et  ich  civic  beo 
forbearnd.  St.  Jt'LlANAp.  13.  To  beon  forbernd 
al  cu-ic.  Ancr.  ]{.  p.  310.  As  tat  swote  smirles 
.  .  wit  |iat  deade  licome  .  .  from  rotunge,  alswa 
deö  meidenhad  meidenes  cwike  flesch.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  13.  C'm-//,t  briddes.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
64.  üfl"  alle  kinne  mv'Äe  der.  Orm  14558.  All 
cu-ike  ^  grene  bojhess.  100i)2.  A  mon  .  .  fol 
imong  |)oues ,  and  ho  him  ferwundeden  and 
lettenhineliggen  half  (/?«V.  OEH.  j).  79.  Thanne 
is  the  child  quic  anon.  Pop.  Sc.  341.  Pe  day 
jiat  he  was  quic  and  ded.  Havel.  2210  Sir  Jon 
Gifl'ard  nom  to  him  is  quic  eijte  cf.  ags.  cvicceJd, 
pecus.  altn.  kvikfc.  afries.  qnikßa].  K.  OF  Gl. 
]).  537.  tat  heo  nalden  .  .  for  neuere  quiciic  mon 
swiken  (»ene  king  Basian.  Laj.  IL  17.  AVald 
have  tane  him  ded  or  quik.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  00'^. 
Alle  quikc  wihte.  MoR.  Ol)E  st.  39.  I  counioiir 
thee  by  quyckn  God.  WvCL.  Matth.  20,  03  0.\f. 
Here  es  na  qtriik  crealure  lyfand.  HamI".  lOOS. 
Tak  a  tenche ,  and  clefe  hit  in  twa  al  qu-i/k. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  5 1 .  1  walde  be  wellyde  alle  qwykr, 
and  quarterdc  in  sondre.  Morte  Arth.  1730. 
Villen  doun  al  kuic  into  helle.  Ayenh.  p.  07. 
Into  the  holy  londe  ,  Where  God  was  vhik  and 
dede.  Hartsii.  Mvtr.  :7'.  p.  150.  7r///7.- catrlle 
bot  this,  tame  nor  wylde.  Town.  M.  p.  113. 
The  thretcnd  day  sal  ywZ:  men  dey  alle.  Metk. 
HoMIL.  p.  20.  Ic  am  cwucc  bread  [jianis  vivus. 
Jon.  0,  51  jie  astah  fram  hefene.  OEH.  p.2ll. 
K  om  ])arat.  Euer  so  |iet  Hesch  is  cwickurc,  so 
tic  pine  t^erof  &:  i»et  hurt  is  more  ^-  sarre. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  1!2.  Superlat.  His  fleschs  were 
tendrust  ik  cn-ickest  of  alle  vle.sches.   ih. 

2.  bildlich,  lebendig,  vom  quellenden, 
fliessenden  Wasser :  To  God ,  quicke  welle  |iat 
es  ai.  Ps.41,3.  Thei  fonden  (/«///.■  watir.  Wycl. 
Gen.  20,  !9  0xf.  Wherof  hast  thou  quyk  wniir! 
John  4,  i  1  Oxf.  te  quikkc  weteres  uor  to  wetery 


510 


cwikicn  —  quiksilver. 


|u'  zoue  trawfs.  Avknb.  p.  üS :  frisch  von  der 
Farbe  der  Gesundheit :  Pc  ctcilic  rüde  of  Jie 
nebbe.  Ancr.  ]l.  p.  .■!:}2.  Cwichcou  ib.;  kräf- 
tig, jugendlich:  Crist  fastide  fourty  daies 
.  .  and  he  was  in  qm/kc  age,  and  listide  wel  to 
ete  WvCL.  Skl.  W.  I.  109.  rasch,  lebhaft, 
eilig,  von  Kawegung  :  Slou  to  fyjte,  &  quic  to 
lio.  K.  Ol-'  Gl.  p.  45Ö.  I'ys  ost  Avonde  fiuderward 
niyd  Avel  quyc  ]->&?..  p.  3ST.  laut,  kräftig,  von 
der  Stimme:  Hirn  to  cleopeden  quickere  [mid 
swijie  loude  j.  T.]  sta^uenen.  TjA|.  II.  SS.  ta 
andsAvarede  jie  king  mid  quickere  steuene.  II. 
2-l(l.  lebendig,  inbrünstig,  von  Bitte  u. 
Gebet :  I'e  eihtuäe  reisun  is  uorte  habben  ctvike 
bone.  ÄRCli.  R.  p.  170.  lebendig,  über- 
zeugend, augenscheinlich,  von  Beweisen 
u.  Gründen :  More  quic  scele  ne  niore  uayrer 
uorbishe  he  ousne  may  sseawy  of  zot)e  louerede. 
Ayenb.  p.  146.  Hi  noUef)  yleue  God  ■\vyt)oute 
guod  wed ,  JDet  is  to  ziggene ,  böte  yef  hi  yzy 
kuik  scelc.  p.  134.  Ajea  swilk  feynid  and 
ongroundid  indulgens,  howif»  a  fei})ful  prest  to 
multiply  quek  resouns.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  8. 

b.  s.  1 .  von  Menschen ,  Lebendiger, 
Lebender:  To  demen  jie  cu'zy.e  &  te  deade. 
Leg.  St.Kath.  340.  I»u  art  drihtin  domes  mon 
of  m'«7v<' and  of  deade.  St.  Marhek.  p.  8.  To 
deme  jie  quike  an  jie  dede.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  23.  cf. 
I.  57.  1*6  quene  adde  al  hyre  wylle ,  Vor  me 
hal;t]  euere  myd  jie  quyke ,  jie  dede  Avas  sone 
stylle.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  289.  To  quelle  alle  quyk.ez. 
Allit.  P.  2,  .567.  "VVhar  Crist  sal  deme  bathe 
qn-ik  and  dede.  Haaip.  3981.  To  jef  jeftis  to  jie 
dead,  and  spoyle  [le  quek.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  49. 
For  j)e  quck  and  jie  dead.   p.  93. 

2.  Lebendiges,  kollektiv:  I^e  reade  see, 
jiet  nowiht  ctoikes  [nisUnne.  Anck.  R.  p.  334. 
Na  wiht  heo  ne  funden  quikcs  uppen  wolden. 
Laj.  III.  22.  Wearö  jia  elc  jnn|  cuces  adrenct. 
GEH.  p.  22-5. 

cwikicn,  quiken  v.  ags.  cviciun ,  vivificare, 
ahd.  qiiichan ,  mhd.  quicken  cf.  aqmkien,  neue. 
quick.  Ob  die  Infinitivform  quiken  nicht  theil- 
weise,  besonders  im  nördl.  Dialekte,  zu  quiknen 
mit  Abwerfung  von  ~eii,  gehört,  ist  nicht  mit 
Sicherheit  zu  entscheiden. 

1.  tr.  beleben,  auch  vom  Feuer,  anfa- 
chen: He  may  ful  lightly  quiken  the  fuyr  of 
anger.  Cll.  Fers.  Tale  p.  318.  Pandarus  to 
qnykeaWey  the  fire  Was  evere  yholde  prest.  IV. 
a.  Cr.  3,435.  —  I*ey  quikid  soulis  jiat  liuid  not, 
and  slen  jie  soulis  jiat  died  not.  AA'iCL.  Apology 
p.  67.  —  Right  as  liir  desire  Is  to  be  qniked  and 
lihted  of  your  fire.   Ch.  C.  T.  11361. 

2.  intr.  aufleben,  auch  vom  Feuer, 
sich  entzünden:  Yhit if  jie  saule  thurgh  syn 
be  slayne,  It  may  thurgh  grace  ipcjiken  ogayne. 
Hamp.  1722.  This  Troilus  gan  with  tho  wordes 
qui/kken.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,603.  —  I>e  brond  j)e 
is  al  aqucnched  .  .  ne  quiket^  he  neure.  OEH. 
p.  81.  —  Ha  avikede  [erhielt  das  1-eben,  ent- 
sprang' of  clcanc  cunde.  Halt  Meih.  p.  43. 
Right  anon  on  of  the  fyres  queynt  And  qui/ked 
agayn.  ClI.  C.  T.  2336. 

qiiiking  s.  Belebung,  Leb  endig  ma- 
chung. 


Syn  |)e  princiiiale  and  |u>  finale  work  of 
Crist  . .  is  |ie  qnikinq  nf  soulis.  WlCL.  ApoloGY 
p.  54. 

cwicliclie,  quikliche  adv.  neue,  quiekly. 
eilig,  geschwind,   energisch. 

In  alle  our  neoden ,  sendeö  ewicliche  anon 
jieos  Sonden  touward  heouene.  Ancr.  R.  p.  246. 
Cwikliche  anon  riht  leie  heom  to  gründe.  liAj.  I. 
157.  He  sende  as  quyclyche  as  he  myjte  hys 
sonde.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  383.  Quicliclie  so  kene  a 
cold  comes  jieraftcr.  Will.  908.  Quykly,  viva- 
citer.  Pr.  P.  p.  421.  Komparat.  Ich  chuUe 
.  .  don  cvicluker  j)en  nu  jiet  ich  schulde  den  nu. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  270. 

quickmire  s.  neue.  Dialekt,  quickmire  = 
quaymire ,  altn.  myri,  palus.  bewegliches 
Moor. 

That  al  wagged  his  fleish  As  a  quick  mirc. 
P.  Pl.  Creed.  449. 

quikneu  v.  altn.  krikna ,  animari ,  schw. 
qcickna,  neue,  quicken. 

1.  tr.  beleben,  lebendig  machen: 
My  deeth  shal  releve  ,  \\\A  bothe  quykne  and 
quyte  That  queynt  was  thorugh  synne.  P.  Pl. 
12772.  He  metid  two  litil  coordis ,  oon  to  sie, 
and  another  to  quykne.  Wycl.  2  KiXGS  8,  2  Oxf. 
t^es  wordis  .  .  shulden  quykcne  men  jiat  ben 
dede.  Sel.  W.  I.  405.  I*ou  sal  qtriken  rae  forjii 
[da  in  dieser  alten  Uebersetzung  sonst  nur 
Verbalformen  von  quikenen  vorkommen,  so  hal- 
ten wir  an  dieser  Stelle,  wie  Ps.  84,  7,  den  In- 
finitiv für  hieher  gehörig].  E.\rly  Exgl.  P.S. 
137,  3.  —  AVhan  Crist  is  ete  .  .  lyf  is  eten  of 
hevenly  excellence,  Qu-ykcnyny  oure  hert  withe 
al  gostly  plesaunce.  Iadg.  M.  F.  p.  101.  — 
Quiken  me  [imperat.j.  And  I  salyhemesaghes  of 
jie.  Ps.  1 18,  17.  Quiken  me  after  Jii  merci.  SS.  — 
The  whiles  I  quikne  the  cors  .  .  Called  am  I 
Anima.  P.  Pl.  9681.  —  In  jia  quikcnedest  jiou 
me.  Ps.  118,  93.  fou  quikened  me  in  jii  merci. 
159.  I^is  jiridde  deed  bodi  jiat  Crist  quykencde. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IL  99.  fei  quikynd  Jier  soulis. 
Apology' p.  67.  —  The  womman  apeeride  whose 
sone  he  hade  quyckenede.  4  KiNGS  8,  5  Oxf. 

2.  intr.  aufleben:  Ajen  quyckenyd  the 
spiryt  of  hym.  Wycl.  Gen.  45,  27  Oxf.  Pals- 
GKAVE  führt  unter  /  quyckcn  das  Verb  nur  in 
intransitiver  Bedeutung  auf;  Pr.  P.  giebt 
quyktiyn,  vegeto-vivifico.  p.  421. 

qiiikeiilng  s.  vgl.  dän.  qvcpyniny.  Bele- 
b  u  n  g  ,   E  r  w  e  c  k  u  n  g. 

His  qnipcenynq  to  grace.  Wycl.  Sel.  W. 
II.  99. 

cwiciiesse  s.  neue,  qnickness.  Lebendig- 
keit ,  L  ebenskraft. 

l'e  rinde  .  .  jiet  is  jie  treouwes  wardc ,  Sc 
wit  hit  ine  strencöe  &  ine  cu-icnesse  [qnicskipc 
Cl.  Ancr.  R.  p.  15(l.  (layknesie,  vivacitas-vita. 
Pr.  P.  p.  421. 

quiksilver  s.  ags.  cvicseolfer,  ahd.  quekniluhur, 
mhd.  quccsilhei-,  kwccksilber,  niederl.  kwikzilver, 
schw.  qricksilfver ,  dän.  qviksiilv ,  qrffigsü/r. 
Quecksilber,   Merkur. 

It  schalle  falle  to  the  botme  of  the  vesselle, 
as  thoughe  it  were  quyksylver.  Maunü.  p.  52. 
Ther  nas  quyksilver ,    litarge ,  ne  brimstone  .  . 


cwidden  —  celidoine. 


541 


That  him  might  helpen  of  his  whelkes  white. 
ClI.  C.  T.  (jiil.  Of  qityksUvcr ,  vclept  mercury 
rüde.   127UÜ. 

CWiddeu  v.  ags.  n-iddiun,  cvt/Mütii ,  altn. 
/.r<ö/a.  sagen,  verkünden. 

Vü  lajheboc  wass  sett  Forr  jiatt  itt  .shoUde 
civuldcnn  j)att  üodes.s  sune  Messyas  To  manne 
Lumeun  slioUde.  ÜKM  19357.  -  60  was  Hester, 
ase  hire  nume  cwiddeh  ,  iheied  to  cwene  of  one 
l)uure  meidene.  AN'CK.  K.  p.  174.  Lonerd,  heu 
seyde  ,  nv  quidde])  nien  |)at  cunien  is  Messyas. 
O.'E.MisCELI,.  p.  bö.  Writen  .  .  {ie  j)e  ijuid'dieb 
what  lie  Wide  don.  L.\j.  III.  2.  —  Bi|jenc  jju  a 
[line  (juides  |)e  {)u  sulf  qitiddest  [die.s  ist  offenbar 
das  Präteritum  =  quiddedvat]  wiö  Claudien 
minne  fader.  L.\j.  1.  119.  te  crune  \>  Crist 
haueö  ,  after  ^  tu  cwidded  [ist  wohl  ebenfalls 
das  Präteritum,  mit  Bezug  auf  vv.  Ibüü — It], 
ileuet  hise  icorene.  Leg.  !St.  K.\Tll.  2171.  I>a 
Jet  wes  mid  jian  kinge  moni  mon  an  londe  ,  |)at 
quiddi-  |)a  burh  of  Karlion  ricchere  |)ene  Ronie. 
L.\].  II.  5'J(>.  Swa  quiddedfii  adche  dii'i  al  t>at 
Verden  a;fter  wtei.  II.  151.  An  ofi'  |ia  jjrojdieless 
Kt  ruiddedeit  jjurrh  Halij  Gast  AU  |)att  tatt 
wurr[ienn  shollde.  Ok.m  SGI 2.  —  Patt  Word  tatt 
an-  wass  ciriddrdd.  2S2.  Itt  wass  forr  manij  dajj 
-ür  cividdt^dd  f)urrh  proj)hetess.   3071). 

cwide,  (|uide,  quede  s.  ags.  cridi;,  dictum, 
sermo,  zu  crch/m  v.  geh.  alts.  quidi.  ahd.  qtiili, 
(jiiidi,  altn.  ki-i(!)r,  testimoninm,  testis. 

1.  Ausspruch,   Kede:    Ac   |)es  witejan 


ciridr  loheles  is  ifuUed.  ÜKII.  p.  Hl.  Alvered 
seide  of  olde  qtdde,  An  jul  hit  ni.s  of  horte  islide. 
ü.  A.  N.  I>h5.  lialaac  misliked  al  i)is  quebe  [leg. 
qitede?  \g\.  Keimw.  stedej.  G.  .\.  Kx. -Idll .  tus 
tia(///«(/('6eoden.  L.\j.  I.  3b.  Hitwes  jare  iqueöen, 
|)a  qnidcn  beoö  iiu  soöe.  1.  3i(il.  AI  Sikelines 
qnide/i  sotscipe  heo  heolden.    II.  551. 

2.  Zusage:  -l-Jal  he  sulden  HUen  5atyMt;<it' 
i5at  he  Abraham  quilum  ded«'.  G.  A.  Ex.  14r»3. 
"^ef  |>u  brekest  ()ine  quidcs  .  .  wiö  jtine  sune  |)U 
beost  iuteid.  Laj.  1.   11'.». 

3.  Vermacht  ni.ss:  Ich  forjiue  weichere 
widewe  hire  lauerdes  quide  [cwidej.  T.j.  Laj.  II. 
197.  Etholden  WÜ4',  oöer  fundles ,  oöer  lone, 
nis  hit  jiscunge  oi)er  |)eofte?   Anck.  K.  p.  20b. 

cwitauuce  s.  cwite,  kuit  adj.   s.  quitiifuic,', 

qua. 

CWiveradj.  ags.  cvi/erlk;-,  sollicile ,  woher 
afr.  qtdvrcr  =  eceiller  vgl.  wanger.  qiiiier,  Kraft, 
qi/iri-i-i;/,  kräftig  [DlKFl'ENB.  67//.  J[7/.  II.  48  1], 
neue,  qiiirer,  diai.  querer  u.  qiiinry  [HaI.LIW. 
I).  p.  (iüOl.  lebhaft,   keck. 

tet  fle.shs  is  her  et  home  ase  eoröe  |>et  is  et 
eür()e,  ant  for  l)ui  hit  is  cMointe  «S:  rwiuer  [coinle 
(Ü:  couer  T.],  ase  me  seil),  |)et  coc  is  kene  on  his 
owune  mixenne.  A^'CH.  K.  p.  1  10. 

cwoiut  adj.  s.  coint. 

CHUld  s.  ags.  cvjjUi ,  cvild ,  deslructio  lues 
von  vndim.  Pest. 

Pestis,  civitld.  Wll.  Voc  p.  S9. 


C  (dental). 


c  vor  hellen  Vokalen  wii-d  häufig  in  älterer 
Zeit  durch  .v  ersetzt,  wie  es  umgekehrt  oft  auch 
an  die  Stelle  von  s  tritt. 

cedre,  eeder  s.  afr.  pr.  cedrv.  sedre,  .sp.  pg. 
it.  ccdru ,  lat.  ccdrus ,  ags.  eeder,  crdcrhcihii, 
neue,  ccdar.   Ceder  {piinis  cedrus}. 

Uirtue  wext  an  hej  ase  palme ,  ojier  ase 
cipres,  utier  ase  cedre.  Ayexk.  p.  J31.  That  he 
(dt're  for  hym  silf  two  quyk  sparowes  .  .  and 
cedre  tree  [tree  oi'  cedre  Purv.].  Wycl.  LeviT. 
I4,4  0xf.  He  streyneth  his  tail  as  a  ceder  [cedre 
Purv].  Job  40,  12  Oxf.  Hec  cedrus.  a  cedi/rtre. 
\Vk.  Voc.  p.  228.  nt/di/rc-tra  p.  192.  C'ed;/r, 
tree,  cedrus.  Pu.  P.  p.  (i4.  Be  fuliefilled  sal 
Irees  uf  felde  ilkan  And  |)e  cedres  of  Yban. 
Ps.  103,  10.  Goddes  cedres.  79,  11.  14b,  9. 
Cipre.s,  cedres  treen,  and  herbes  growet»  jjeron. 
Trevis.\  I.  lOl.  AVith  busshes  grene  and  cedres 
high.  GowEK  I.  54. 

ceeleu  v.  lat.  c(elare.  mit  Schnitz  werk 
zieren. 

Ceelyn  wythe  syllure  ,  celo.  Pk.  P.  p.  05. 
^elyu  wythe  sylure,  celo.  p.  452. 

ceillte  s.  afr.  eeuite,  pr.  ciniha,  sj).  pg.  chitn 
v.  lat.  ciiKjere.   Gürtel,  Rinde. 

lipon  a  grene  bow  A  ceinte  of  silke  .  .  She 
knette.   GowEK  II.  30. 


celebrable  adj.  afr.  celehruhU-,  \i.ceL-hrtihile, 
lat .  celi'hr(d)äi.s.   r  ü  h  m  11  c  h ,  r  u  h  m  w  ü  r  d  i  g. 

I  mot  graunten  .  .  |)at  \na  |>ing  be  ryjt 
celehruhle  by  clernesse  of  renoun  and  noblesse. 
ClI.  Boetli.  p.  S4.  Hercules  is  eelehrid)le  for  hys 
hard:ej  trauaile.  p.  147. 

celestial  adj.  afr.  pr.  sp.  pg.  cdesfial,  it.  ^^'- 
iesfia/e,  neue,  ceiestiiil.  himmlisch  in  örtlicher 
u.  übertragener  Bedeutung. 

Hayle,  virgyne  celcstiuL.  Songs  a.  Cau. 
]).  80.  Honoure  ■  to  the  celestiall  and  clere 
goddesse  of  luve.  ClI.  Cniirt  <>f  Jj.  010.  As  a 
vois  celesti<ill  Hem  thought  it  souned  in  her  ere. 
GoWEK  III.  301. 

celidoiue,  celidoiii,  celidouii,  seladoui  etc. 

s.  lat.  cJielidonia  u.  clielidoiii'im ,  gr.  ye/.ioöviov, 
afr.  celidoine,  pr.  celidoniu,  celidoiii,  sj).  pg.  it. 
celidoiiia,  neue.  ceUuidiiie.  Seil  w  a  1  b  e  n  krau  t', 
Seh  öllkraut. 

With  celydoyne  ant  sauge.  Lvii.  P.  p.  20. 
His  herbe  .  .  Is  celidoine  fresshe  and  gx'ene. 
GowEU  III.  131.  The  qwile  rote  of  walwort, 
baywort,  and  cdidoyne.  ReIi.  Ant.  I.  55.  ])rawe 
j)anne  a  water  of  celidnyiie.  (if.  K.ssexce  p.  17. 
Celydony,  herbe,  celidonia.  Pk.  P.  ]).  05.  Hec 
celidunia,    celydoun.     AVu.   VoC.    p.   220.     Hec 


542 


Celle  —  censer. 


seladunia,  a  scUulon;/.    p.  2(i.").     Hec  selidonia, 
Rolydynv.  p.  191. 

Celle  s.  afr.  rellc,  hit.  pr.  pg.  it.  crlhi,  neue. 
cell.  Zelle,  bes.  Mönchszelle,  Klosterzelle,  auch 
(las  Kloster  selbst,  u .  Kam  ni  e  r . 

A  nionke  of  a  celle.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  "207.  A 
priuei  sniyjijie  bi  his  celle  he  a;an  hiin  biseo. 
St.  Dunst.  00.  Ther  nuUeth  böte  l'our  and  tuenti 
monekes  in  oure  celle  beo  ido.  St.  Brand.  p.  14. 
In  |ie  cyty  of  Banuor  a  gret  hoiis  jier  was,  j)at 
were  vnder  sene  celhnt,  and  |)erüt'  non  nas,  jiat 
l)re  hondred  monekes  nere  [werecf/.l  inne,  ojier 
mo.  11.  OF  ül..  p.  'l'X.\.  Monekes  jiet  nor  claustres 
and  tior  strayte  celltn  wel  moche an  clyerer  [)anne 
|)e  zonne  habbejj  wonyinges.  Ayknh.  p.  "JtiT. 

Seme  hit  t'orth  with  wafursbojie  in  chambur 
&  celle.  B.\B.  B.  p.  128.  —  He  scheawedc  |ie 
Celles  of  his  aromaz  &  his  muchele  tresor. 
Ancu.  K.  p.  152.  bildlich,  Zelle,  Höhlung: 
The  Avit  and  reson  which  he  can,  Is  in  the  Celles 
of  the  brain.   GowER  \\.  ITO. 

celler,  ccler  s.  lat.  cellailnvi ,  j)g.  celleim, 
it.  celliere,  afr.  pr.  edier,  ahd.  r/wl/dri,  mhd. 
kellcfrc,  kelre ,  niederl.  kelder ,  altn.  k'ntllari, 
schw.  källare,  dän.  kjclder,  neue,  cellur.  Kel- 
ler, Vor  raths  be  liälter. 

Of  thilke  swete  tonne  Which  under  key  in 
his  celler  amid  Lith  couched.  GowER  III.  ."ISO. 
Yoman  of  the  cellere.  Bab.  B.  p.  13".  It  was  \)Q 
celer&nA.  place  [promptuarium]  otf  all  fairenesse. 
TrevLSA  I.  77.  Crowis  .  .  to  whiche  is  no  celer 
nether  beeine.  WvcL.  Luke  12,  24.  This  bred 
.  .  a  strong  man  hit  bringeth  ech  dai  to  oure 
celer.  St.  Brand,  p.  13.  Celer.,  cellarium, 
promptuarium.  Pk.  P.  p.  (i.'). 

cellerere,  celerere  s.  lat.  celkmirius  i.  q. 
cellfiriiis,  mlat.  cellcrarms,  afr.  celerier,  pr.  cel- 
larier,  cdurier,  ])g.  cellareiro,  sp.  cillerero,  it. 
cellerajo,  neun,  cellurer.  Kellerer,  Keller- 
meister, bes.  Vorsteher  der  Wirthschaft  eines 
Klosters. 

Wiste  hit  hüure  cellerer.  V.  A.  W.  .'>!). 
delerere  of  {je  howse,  cellerarius,  promus.  Pu. 
P.  p.  (55.  Thou  art  an  officer,  Som  worthy 
sexteyn,  or  some  w/crcr.  Cll.  C.  T.  15421. 

celsitude  s.  afr.  pg.  celsitnde ,  sp.  celsitud, 
it.  cehitudhte ,  lat.  cclsitxdo ,  nene.  celsitude. 
Hoheit,  Erhabenheit. 

Honoure  to  the  .  .  and  to  tliy  celcitvde.  Cll. 
iUmrf  of  L.  CK;. 

ceineiltillg'e  s.  cf.  cinicnlH.  n.  neue,  cenient  v. 
Verbindung,  Kittung,  linden  wir  unter 
technischen  Ausdrücken  der  Alchymisten. 

Of  oure  silvercitrinacioun,  Ouve  ceti/enfi/ni/c 
and  fermentacioun.   (Jll.  C.  T.  12744. 

cendal,  sendal  etc.  s.  afr.  sp.  pg.  cendal, 
\)Y.  ceiidat,  C(iid"i',  seudat,  it.  zeiuUde,  Zendadn, 
mhd.  zinddl ,  zc7idal,  .sendal  u.  zendut,  mlat. 
crndohon,  send(dum,  ce/idiitum  etc.,  nhd.  zhidcl, 
sendfl  als  Name  eines  untergeordneten  Seiden- 
stoffes,  soll  aus  gr.  cvoor;  entstellt  sein.  neue. 
senddl.  ein  kostbare  r  S  t  o  f  f ,  Sei  d  e  n  s  t  o  f  f 
oder  auch  feine  Lei  n  w  and. 

Jon  liadde  enne  mantel  of  cendul  hym  abule. 
O.K.MlsCKLL.  p.  4:<.  For  al  l)e  weoie  and  jie 
wyn  [lat  riebe  men  fede,  For  seolk  ne  l'or  cetidal 


ne  for  deore  wedes.  p.  91.  Silk  no  sindale  nis 
{ler  none.  E.E.P.  p.  2.  Cendel,  sindon.  Pr.  P. 
p.  ()(>.  There  was  mony  gonfanoun  Of  gold, 
.seiidel ,  and  siclatoun.  Am.s.  1963.  Her  gom- 
fainoun  was  of  cendel  Ynde.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
5t)Jl.  Cendell,  thynne  lynnen.  Palsgr.  Der 
Plural  bezeichnet  Gewänder  aus  jenem  edlen 
Stofl'e :  AV'i()  pur])res  <fc  jjelles,  wiö  ciclatuns  <K: 
cendtil.'i  ik  deorewuröe  clatlies.  St.  Juliana  p.  9. 
~)were  beon  .  .  thi  cendeh  and  thi  riche  palles  ? 
Body  a.  S.  25-3(». 

cene  s.  afr.  cuine,  cene  ,  pr.  sp.  it.  cena,  lat. 
coena,  auch  cccna ,  cenu.  Mahlzeit,  insbes. 
Abendmahl,  cn'va  JDotnitii. 

Jon  the  apostil  and  euangelist  of  oure  Lord 
Jhesu  Crist  .  .  in  so  gret  loue  of  dileccioun  is 
had,  that  in  the  ce7ie  on  his  brest  he  shulde  lyn. 
Wycl.  Ai'OCAL.  Prol.  p.  038.  Thys  nyjt  at  the 
cene,  He  seyd ,  eftsones  we  shuldyn  hym  sene. 
Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  237. 

cenefectorie  craft  s.  cum  adj.  scmofactoria 
(trs.  Teppi  chmacherei. 

Thei  weren  of  cenc.fectorie  craft  \scenci- 
factorice  (irtis;  ay/^voroioi  tyjv  T&yvTjv].  AVycl. 
"Deeds  IS,  3  Oxf. 

cenitli,  senith  s.  afr.  cenith,  sp.  cenit,  zeitil, 
pg.  zenitli,  nfr.  zenifh,  neue,  ze.nith  ,  aus  arab. 
.leiut ,  via,  entstellt.  Zenith,  Scheitel- 
punkt. 

This  forseide  cenith  is  ymagened  to  ben  the 
verrey  point  ouer  the  crowne  of  thyn  heued. 
Cll.  Afifrnl.  p.  11.  For  to  knowe  the  cenyth  of 
the  sonne  and  of  euery  sterre.  ih.  The  centre 
jiat  standitli  amiddes  the  narwest  cercle  is  cleped 
the  seni/tJi.  p.  10.  Thanne  is  ther  no  more  but 
waite  in  which  azymut  j)at  thi  sonne  entreth  at 
his  arisyng,  &  take  ther  the  senyth  of  the  arising 
of  the  sonne,  p.  41. 

cens,  cense  s.  =  encense,  afr.  pr.  encens,  lat. 
incen.iu)n,  neue,  incense.  AVeihrauch. 

The  smel  of  thi  clothingus  as  the  smel  of 
cens.  Wycl.  S.  Solom.  4,  II  Oxf.  He  shal  .  . 
putte  cotsc.  Levit.  2, 1  Oxf.  Cense.  or  incense. 
or  rychelle,  incensum,  thus.  Pr.  P.  p.  6(>.  Hoc 
tus,  cense.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  193.  Cens,  ensens. 
Palsok. 

ceiiseu,  Sensen  v.  von  cens  s.  =  mlat.  ince)i- 
sare,  neue,  incense  y.  mit  AV  ei  brauch  räu- 
chern. 

Censyn,  or  caste  {le  sensere,  Ihurifico.  Pe. 
P.  p.  (16.  This  Absolon  .  .  Goth  with  a  senser 
\censer  Tyrwh.]  on  the  haly  day ,  Sensiny 
\ce)isinq  'Y^yjawu.]  the  wyves  of  the  pariseh  fast. 
Cll.  C'.  T.  3339. 

censer,  senser  etc.  s.  afr.  pr.  incensier ,  it. 
incen.siere,  mlat.  incen.taritnn,  incensoriimi,  neue. 
Censer.  R  a  n  c  h  f a  s  s . 

Censere,  thuribulum.  Pr.  P.  p.  (Hi.  Censar, 
encen.sier.  Palsgr.  A  golden  censer.  AVycl. 
Apocal.  8,  3.  This  Absolon  .  .  Goth  with  a 
senser  \censer  Tyrwr.]  on  the  haly  day.  Cll.  C. 
T.  3339.  A  g(ddin  .sencer.  M^vci,.  Hebr.  9,  4 
Oxf.  Hoc  turibulum,  a.sensyr.  AA'^R.  Voc.  p.  230. 
a  soisere.  p.  248.  Thow  shalt  greithe  eysel 
vesselis,  and  phiols,  cen.turcs\cencerisVur\.],  and 
litil   cujipis.    AVycl.   Exod.  25,  29  Oxf.    Lille 


censinge  —  cenmoin. 


543 


cuppis,  and  censcris  of  pure  gold.  iJT,  Ki  Puiv. 
Cherubin  ant  serafin  a  [lousend  J)er  were ,  Mit 
tapres  ant  mit  sensers  to  heuene  he  ir  bere. 
Meid.  Maregr.  st.  75.  Hoc  tribulum,  smsours. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  VXi. 
censinge  s.  Käucherung. 

Cen9,i)igi',  thurificatio.   Pr.  P.  p.  (Ki. 
Cent  s.     afr.    Cent,    lat.   cetduni ,    neue.   reut. 
Hundert. 

And  broght  with  hem  many  .stout  cent  Of 
greet  lordynges.   OcTOUl.vx  Ud.'f. 

centre  s.  afr.  pr.  centre ,  sp.  ])g.  it.  eeniro, 
lat.  ventrwn,  neue,  centre.   Mittelpunkt. 

Thi.s  erthe  .  .  hath  hi.s  centre  alter  the  lawc 
Ol'  kinde,  and  to  that  eentre  drawe  Dcsireth 
every  worldes  thing.  üowerIII.  92.  Üf  whiche 
sterres  the  smale  poynt  is  cleped  the  centre.  (Jii. 
Astrnl.  p.  12. 

centuri  etc.  s.  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  lat.  centanreii, 
afr.  centoire  [Wr.  Voc.  p.  1^0],  cenfaiire,  neue. 
centdiiri/.  Tausendgüldenkraut. 

Ye  schul  have  digestives  Of  wornies ,  or  ye 
take  your  laxatives,  Of  lauriol,  Century  [centuu- 
rie  Tyrwii.  14969],  and  fumytere.  C'il.  C.  T. 
1(»449.    Centuarie,  herbe,  centaure.   Palsgr. 

centurio,  ceuturion,  ceutnrieu  s.  lat.  cen- 
turio,  afr.  cenfurion,  neue,  coitnrinn.  Befehls- 
haber einer  Centurie,  Hauptmann. 

A  seruaunt  of  sum  man  ceiiturio  [of  a  vot- 
timen  Purv.  .  Wycl.  Luke  7,  2  0.\f.  Sum  man 
.  .  Corneli  by  name  centurio  [a  cenlnrien  Purv.]. 
])eeüs  10,  1  O.xf.  Pet  iseyh  centurio  lial  |ier 
bisydesstod.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  51.  Therebenethe 
\\a.ü  centurioes  hous.  MaI'ND.  p.  117.  The  .son 
of  centurio)!  .  .  Of  the  palsy  he  helyd.  TowN.  M. 
p.  207. 

cepter,  ceptre  s.  afr.  sceptre,  ceptre,  sp.  pg. 
cetro ,  it.  scettro,  lat.  .scepfruui ,  gr.  azfjTTTpov, 
neue,  sceptre.  Zepter,  Herrsch  er  Stab. 

Cepti/r ,  or  raace ,  ceptrum  ,  clava.  Pr.  P. 
p.  ()(».  Ceptre  for  a  kyng,  ceptre.  Palsgr.  Fyf 
hundrod  fcyy/'/v'.s  of  gold.  Alis.  ()7l(i. 

cercle,  sercle  s.  afr.  cercle,  jn-.  verde,  serde, 
sj).  pg.  circulo,  it.  circolo .  lat.  circulus .  neue. 
circle.  Kreis,  Kreislinie,  Ring. 

Tholomeus  sei})  j)at  {)e  roundenesse  of  a 
cercle  aboute  conteyne|t  jire  so  moche  as  |)e 
brede  .  .  so  |)at  \)e  proporcioun  of  f)e  roundenesse 
aboute  of  a  cercle  is  to  I)e  brede ,  as  is  [)e  ])ro- 
porcioun  of  two  and  twenty  to  seuene.  Trevi.sa 
I.  45,  And  eft  with  water  which  she  ke])t,  She 
made  a  cercle  about  him  thries.  (Jower  II.  2ü4. 
Sercle,  circulus.  Pr.  P.  p.  45.!.  I*reo  rounde 
cerclen  heo  wrot  in  |)e  ])aume  amidde ,  In  {)e 
tueye  heo  wrot  fader  &  sone ,  tV  holi  go.st  in  |)e 
f)rid(le.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  2:!2.  His  astrolabe  .  . 
Which  was  of  line  gold  precious  With  points 
and  cercles  merveilous.  Goweu  III.  05.  There 
ben  signes  twelve  Which  liave  her  cercles  by 
hem  seive  Compassed  in  the  zodiaque.  III.  lOS. 
cerclen,  serclen  v.  afr.  cerder,  \n-.  celclur, 
it.  cerchiure,  lat.  circulure,  neue,  circle.  kreis- 
förmig u  m  g  e  b  e  Ti ,  ii  m  s  c  h  1  i  e s  s  e  n. 

That  with  liis  bond  Love  of  bis  vertu  liste 
To  cerclen  hertes  alle  and  faste  bynde.  ('li.  7V. 
a.  Cr.  '.'),  1717.     So  eerdith  it  the  weile  abt)Ute. 


lt.  of  n.  101!).  Sercliil  circulatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  45;{. 
SerkU/t  with  heris.  l^E.sTR.  OF  Troy  '.W.\>i.  In  a 
sadill'.sv;-/////  with  golde.   :U08. 

C('rclie,'serge  s.  afr.  cerche.  mlat.  circu  s. 
neue,  seurch.  Durchsuchung,  Nachsu- 
c  h  u  n  g. 

Thurwe  alle  Galyle  a  sert/e  to  make ,  Yf 
Jlit^.su  be  enteryd  jour  pepyl  among.  Cov.  M. 
]).  292. 

cerchen,  cergen,   serchen  v.    afr.  ccrcer, 

eercher,  eerchier,  eeryier,  pr.  eerear,  scrcar,  it. 
eercnre,  lat.  circure,  seh .  r^'jvs.s,  .sw.v,  neue,  searc/i. 
durchsuchen,  durchforschen,  erfor- 
sche n. 

l-etecheman  eerdie  liis  owne  conscience. 
JiYDG.  M.  P.  p.  J59.  Cer<jyn  ,  scrutor,  rinior. 
Pr.  P.  p.  07.  Seergyn ,  or  serchyn  ,  scrulor, 
lustro,  perlustro.  p.  453.  This  cite  was  sothely, 
\o  serrlie  it  aboute,  j)re  iorneys  füll  iointly  to 
ioyne  hom  by  dayes.  Destr.  üF  Troy  15:57.  — 
Sone  he  .  .  rid  vp  j'ie  dykis ,  Serdiit  vp  [durch- 
wühlte, wühlte  aufi  the  soile  jjerc  |)e  citie  was. 
1533.  —  I  .  .  that  have  passed  many  londes  .  . 
and rwcZ/fY/manye  fülle  straungeplaces.  Maund. 
]).  315.  When  the  cite  was  sesit  &  serchet 
durchsucht,  etwa  plünderndl  to  the  last,  Aga- 
niynon  the  Grekes  gedrit.  Destr.  of  Tkoy 
12015. 

cercliinge,  sergiuge  s.  neue,  seardiiny. 
U  n  t  ersuch  u  n  g. 

Ceerchynye,  scrutinium,  perscrntacio.  Pr. 
P.  )).  ()7.    SeeryyiH/e.  ]).  4  53. 

cerfoil  s.  schliesst  sich  an  die  roman.  Formen 
des  lat.  ccfrefolinm ,  gr.  yo.irA^.'jKhj'/  an.  afr. 
eerfeil ,  nfr.  eerfenil ,  it.  eerfoylio  ,  crrfuylio, 
während  neue.rÄwr(7  german.  P'ormen  wie  ags. 
cerjille  nahe  bleibt.   Kerbel. 

Tak  . .  avance,  cerfoyl.  herbe  lioberl.  Kee. 
Ant.  I.  55. 

cerge,  serge,  cierge  s.  afr.  cenje ,  cierye, 

sierye,  cirye.  ])r.  ceri ,  sp,  ])g.  cirio  ,  seh.  serye, 
sieri/v  vom  lat .  rereus,  gl.  eerius.  rrr/u.-<.  W  ac  hs- 
kerze. 

Schu  suid  ris  and  gang.  And  ofl'er  hir  serye. 
Metr.  Ho.MIE.  p.  101.  This  leuedy  yed  with 
serye  in  bände,  ib.  A  clerc  broht  eeryes.  p.  10(t. 
So  jier  brenden  eeryes  inne  Havel.  594.  So 
|)er  brenden  seryes  seuene  ,  And  an  hundred 
scryes  ok.  2125.  The  .xj.  thousand  maydens 
deere ,  That  beren  in  heven  her  cien/is  clere. 
Cli.  7.'.  of  ü.  0250. 

cerial  adj.  \at.  cerealis ,  cerialis.  der  Ceres 
heilig. 

A  corone  of  a  grene  ok  cerinl  lipon  hir 
heed  was  set  fnl  fair  and  ineete.  Cil.  C.  T.  2292. 

cei'inioin,  ceremoin,  oerinionie  s.  lat.  eari- 
moinu  ,  ccereuionia  1  cereinonui ,  afr.  cerinionie, 
cere)nonie.  Das  AV'ort  wird  in  der  Bibelüber- 
setzung von  Wycliffe  für  das  in  der  ]'uly. 
durch  cerenionia  wiedergegebene  hebr.  ~r;  ge- 
braucht. Satzung,   Gesetz. 

That  Je  fvdfiUen  the  cerymoyns  [rerytnnnyes 
Purv.l  and  domes.  Wycl.  Deiter  11,32  0.\f. 
A^'llat  is  forsothe  other  folk  of  kyiide  so  noble, 
tiiat  hath  cereinoyns  iceryuioni/esVuvy .]  and  rvjt- 
wisdomvs?  4,  SOxf.  ('f.  17.'  19.   :;0,   Kl    10." 


544 


cert  • 


cert  adv.  at'r.  pr.  cert  adj.  u.  adv.,  seh.  cert 
in  foi-  cert,  lat.  certus-certe,  cerfo.  sicherlich, 
gewiss. 

So  hy  ben  delited  in  that  ai't,  Tliat  wery  ne 
ben  hy  neuere,  c<'rt.  Ali.s.  5802. 

cerlaiii,  certeiu  adj.,  s.  u.  adv.  afr.  certuiu, 
ci-rteiit ,  ])r.  ccrfiut ,  altsp.  it.  certano  von  lat. 
cert  IIS  gl.  certunus,  neue,  certuiu. 

a.  adj.  1.  sicher,  zuverlässig:  Xow 
wil  1  shew  what  help  es  vertayne  For  |)am  jiat 
in  purgatory  has  payne.  H.\MP.  ."iöti'i.  tis  es 
certayne.  iiö.jy.  If  he  myght  on  jtani  tröste,  pat 
|)ei  were  reriayn.  L.\NGT.  p.  I.t.  More  certei/tt 
som  is  iholde  ban  o|)ir.  Trkvi.s.v  I.  17.  ^e  moste 
certei/ii  auctor.  p.  Oi).  Through  hope  that  was 
nought  ceWcm.  GowEK  1.  107.  He  taught  her, 
tili  she  was  certeine  Of  harpe,  citole  and  of  riote. 
III.  ',W'S.  Komparat.  As  thei  ben  to  sekinge 
sum  thing  certei/tiere  [aliquid  certiusj.  WvCL. 
Deeds  2;i,  -20  Öxf. 

2.  bestimmt ,  festgesetzt :  Pat  alle  j)e 
knyjtes  of  hys  lond  come  to  ys  feste  Tu  London, 
at  a  ccrtii/n  day.  K.  OF  Gl.  ]).  52.  A  eertehi  day 
hom  was  iset  of  londe  for  to  fle.  p.  5.52.  L'erfeyn 
rente  schal  beo  itake  ech  jer  at  a  certeyn  day. 
Bek.  .^45. 

3.  gewiss,  in  Bezug  auf  das,  was  man 
nicht  näher  bezeichnen  will  oder  kann :  After 
wol  I  speke  in  ])i-yvyte  Of  certeyu  thing  that 
toucheth  the  and  me.  Ch.  C.  T.  349.'5. 

b.  s.  ].  Sicheres,  Zuverlässiges, 
Wahrheit:  üur  tale  wille  we  no  breke ,  but 
teile  forth  the  ceHeyn.  L.WGT.  p.  111.  Wherof 
the  certuiu  no  man  knoweth.  GoWER  I.  8.  auch 
Sicherheit,  feste  Ueberzeugung :  All  the 
while  that  I  hove  In  none  certeiu  betwene  the 
two,  And  not  where  I  to  well  or  wo  Shall  torne. 
III.  34S. 

2.  Bestimmtes,  was  bestimmt  ist:  But 
everv  time  hath  his  certuiu.  GowER  III.  251. 

3.  Gewisses,  eine  nicht  näher  bezeich- 
nete Quantität :  Bisechyng  to  lene  him  a  certeyu 
of  güld.  Ch.  C.  T.  125)52.  Of  ech  of  these  of 
ounces  a  certuyu  ]Nat  helpeth  us,  oure  iabour  is 
in  vayn.  12704.  auch  von  Menschen  :  Ector  .  . 
&  certen  hym  with.  DesTR.  of  Trov  1709. 

c.  adv.  sicherlich,  zuverlässiger 
Weise,  öfters  als  subjektive  Bekräftigung  des 
Redenden  gebraucht:  I  wol  teile  it  non  other 
man,  certuyu.  Cil.  C.  T.  34!)5.  The  better  may 
we  stere  the  ship  that  we  shalle  hafe ,  certuyu. 
ToWN.  M.  p.  24.  tus  sal  men  ])an  yhelde  resons 
sere  Üf  alle  l)air  lyf  .  .  And  of  ilka  moment  of 
tyme,  certuyue.  Hamp.  59(30—09.  —  My  boke 
sais  certuyu,  |)at  he  gaf  neuer  [jat  rede.  Langt. 
p.  82.  Now  turnes  Edward  ageyn  to  London 
his  cite ,  &  wille  wite  certeyu ,  who  scheut  has 
his  mone.  p.  238. 

ccrtainliche,  certeinliclie,  -li  etc.  adv. 
vgl.  afr.  certuiiienieut,  pr.  cerluuuuim,  ntue. 
certuinhj.  sicherlich,  zuverlässiger 
Weise,  häulig  als  subjeklive  Versicherung  des 
Kedenden  auftretend. 

L'erlciiilirhe  in  oure  tyme  \uis  a  man  ibore 
in  jie  est,  (»at  hadde  tweie  bodies  aboue  anon 
to  l^e  myddel  of  jje  wombe.    Tkevisa  II.  205. 


Certeiuliche  I  am  aboute  noughte  If  that  I  s])eke. 
Cu.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  '>,  100.  Cerleuliclt  we  be  scheut. 
Skven  Sag.  307.  Ile  did  so  certcyulu-  l)e  day  of 
his  somous.  L.WGT.  p.  138.  I'at  he  is:  his  heires 
cV-  alle  her  progenie  üf  Scotland ,  suld  hold  of 
Henry  certeyulie.  p.  139.  Certunely,  is  noghte 
to  layne.  Percev.  1494.  She  that  Avende  cer- 
tuiniy  Have  had  a  frend,  and  had  a  fo.  GowEK 
III.  258.  If  that  there  were  suche  a  wey  ,  As 
ceriamhi  as  I  shall  deie,  1  hadde  it  lerned  longe 
ago.   IL  33. 

certeiute  s.  afr.  certuiuete ,  pr.  cerfuuetat. 
altsp.  certuucdud,  neue,  certuiuty. 

1.  Gewissheit,  Sicherheit:  If  it 
niyght  |)at  weys  be  [he  ed.  brouht  to  certeynte 
[Zum  sicheren  Abschlussl.  Langt,  p.  278. 

2 .  Zuversicht:  Love  is  blinde  and  may 
nought  se,  Forthy  may  no  certeiute  Be  sette 
upon  his  jugement.   GoWER  I.  43. 

certes,  certis  adv.  afr.  certes,  eigentl.  i)l. 
fem.  vgl.  u  certeti,  pur  certes ,  pr.  altsp.  certus, 
noch  nfr.  certes.  gewiss,  wahrlich,  als  per- 
sönliche Versicherung. 

Wel  je  seoth  .  .  that  y  ne  mai  come  nojt, 
Ac  certes,  to  morwe  ich  wole.  Bek.  897.  Certes. 
quaj)  Veronike ,  jje  gywes  him  habbej)  ynome. 
PiLATE  119.  He  asked  how  he  ferd,  »Sire«,  |jan 
seide  he  softly,  »certes  so  ille  ,  |iat  I  leue  my  lif 
la.st  noujt  til  to  morwe«.  Will.  1499.  Certes, 
suche  a  maladie  .  .  It  mighte  raake  a  wise  man 
mad.  GowerI.  4ü.  For,  certez,  \yyse  ilk  renkez 
.  .  Schul  neuer  sitte  in  my  sale.  Allit.  P.  2,  105. 
Certis,  felaw  ,  sothe  hit  his.  SevEN  Sag.  817. 
cf.  834.  Jo31.  Certys ,  thys  hys  a  wondyr  kas. 
1251.  Certys  {)at  shal  shewen  vs  togidre  |ie 
deuyne  nature  and  [)e  deuyne  science.  Cii. 
Boeth.  p.  1 7 1 .  For,  certys,  then  were  my  worshyp 
lorne.  TovvN.  M.  p.  OS. 

certifleu,  certefieu  v.  afr.  certißer,  certeßer, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  certißcur,  it.  certißcure,  neue,  certify. 
versichern,  vergewissern,  benach- 
richtigen. 

In  a  pistel  .  .  }3at  Pilat  sent  til  Tyberius  .  . 
For  to  certiße  hym  of  |jis  cas.  Hamp.  0543.  Pey 
schulde  .  .  write  and  certiße  j)e  senatoures, 
where  and  what  wondres  were  ifounde.  Trevis.\ 
I.  43.  —  Though  we  such  thing  as  is  the  loth 
Upon  our  trouthe  certiße.  Gower  I.  192.  — 
Thus  Crist  certrfiede  hem  jnit  |)ei  witen  |)e  ende. 
WvcL.  Sel.  W.  I.  358. 

cernse,  ceruce  s.  afr.  ceruse,  pr.  cei-uzu,  sp. 
pg.  cerusu,  lat.  it.  cerus.'iu,  neue,  ceruse.  Blei- 
weiss. 

Therwas  quyksilver,  litarge,  ne  brimstone, 
Boras,  ceruce  yceru.se  Tyrwh.  scruse  Camhr. 
Ms.|,  ne  oille  of  tartre  noon  etc.  Ch.  C.  2'.  031. 

eessaciOll  s.  afr.  cessutiou,  sp.  cessuciou,  pg. 
cessiicuo,  it.  cessuzioue ,  lat.  pr.  cessutin.  Aul- 
hören. 

Withowte  ces.vtcioit  They  crye  that  grace  to 
man  myght  exorte.   Cov.  M.  ]).   107. 

cesseu,  cesen,  ceeseii,  sesseu  etc.,  auch  fin- 
det sich  schon  ceaseii,  seasseu  v.  afr.  cesser, 
pr.  ce.ssar,  sessur,  s]).  cesur.  ])g.  ce.ssar,  it.  lat. 
cessure,  neue,  ceuse. 

1.  intr.  aufhören:    l'e  moeueable  poeple 


cessinge  —  ciment. 


545 


is  astoned  of  alle  jiingfs  jiat  comen  selde  .  . 
certys,  f)ei  sholden  ecsse  to  seme  wondres.  Cu. 
lidi'th .  |).  J  .'i;5.  Ey{)er  \iü  entent  of  jie  defendovirs 
or  aduücatz  sholde  fayle  and  ccaen  in  al.  p.  1.'50. 
tat  reyn  schal  neuere  cese ,  or  a  preost  jiat  is 
clene  niayde ,  singe  a  masse.  Tkevisa  I.  IJOS. 
fe  niüvand  hevens  .  .  Sal  {»an  ceeae  o  turnyng 
uboul.  Hami'.  (3372.  What  niay  mak  jjair  payn 
vres.  3504.  Cevyn.  cesso.  Pk.  P.  p.  (il.  I*erfor 
ne  wild  he  scsse ,  alone  into  jie  castele  jiorjjjh 
fiam  alle  wild  presse.  liANGT.  p.  1S;i.  Ho  . .  did 
|)er  crie  his  pes,  i*c  teld  his  barons  how  j)at  nede 
behoued  him  ses.  p.  31(>.  Or  he  sensc  wold. 
DksTK.  üF  Troy  !)41.  Alle  charite  shal  cease 
Aniong  the  men.  Güwkr  I.  38.  We  shalle  not 
seusse,  bot  ding  alle  downe.  TowN.  M.  p.  65.  — 
That  it  is  Goddes  wil,  he  cense.  GowER  I.  257. 
Alle  rnoral  vertu  ci-scth.  IL  189.  I'anne  ceessen 
alle  j)e  tempestis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  374.  — 
She  ceesside  to  bere  chyld.    Gex.  29,  35. 

2.  tr.  anfhören  machen,  stillen: 
I  cci'ssifl  Jje  watir  &  jje  wynde.  Pol.  Rel.  a. 
LoVE  P.  p.  161.  —  Thus  was  cesued  the  debate. 
GowKR  II.  9.  So  was  all  the  werre  cesed. 
II.  3U7. 

cessiuge,  cesinge  s.  Aufhören. 

Cecynye,  cessatio.  Pr.  P.  p.  64.  I  salle  jje 
mercyes  syng  Of  our  Loverd  ,  ay  witliouten 
lU'si/ny.  Hamp.  S355.  Daher  ceshige-duies,  eig. 
dies  cessationis-feria?  Vuly.  Festtage:  Thes 
ben  the  ccsyui/e  dtiyes  of  the  Lord.  WvC'L. 
Levit.  23,  2  O'xf.  cf.  4,  34. 

cestred,  cestered,  sestred  p.  p.  ist  schwer- 
lich etwas  andei'es  als  eine  eigenthümliche 
Schreibweise  für  pesf/wd,  peostred  \on  peoatrieii, 
ags.  pcösieriun  caligare.  cf.  d-,  ye-,  for-,  of- 
pensferiint ,  übscurare.  s.  pcnsfrien.  verfin- 
stert,  finster. 

For  mirkenesses  alle  |)at  be,  Noght  cestred 
sal  be  fra  l)e  [non  obscurabuntur  a  te  Vuly.  ne 
biüö  a()e6strade  altnorth  umbr.].  Ps.  138,  12. 
Fulfilled  er  l)ai  I)a  j)at  scstrede  er  [j)at  cestered 
are  E.  cjui  ohscurati  sunt  Vuly.  öä  aäeästrade 
sind  alt  n  or  th  um  br.]  in  mirkenes.   73,20. 

cete  aucli  cetliegraude  s.  lat.  cetu% ,  gr. 
7.f,Toc  cf.  cetiis,  monstrum  yrande  satis.  PhisIOL. 
185.  Walfisch. 

+>is  cete  öanne  hise  chaueles  lukeO.  Best. 
513.  Cetheyrande  is  a  fis  öe  moste  Öat  in  water 
is.  499.  cf.  i'etiis  is  the  greatest  vhale  Hsshe  of 
all.  ]}ab.  B.  p.  232. 

cetewale,  setewale,  sedewale,  sedwale, 
setnale,  sednale  etc.  s.  afr.  citouul,  chitouul  u. 
citoiuirt ,  wird  von  den  älteren  liexikographen 
mit  zedoarium  wiedergegeben;  neue.  settvaU, 
Setwell  bezeichnet  die  Pflanze  Valeriana, 
Baldrian.  Die  Formen  scheinen  entartet  aus 
arab.  djeduar,  pr.  zediiari,  pg.  zedoariü,  zc.diiarid, 
sp.  zedoaria,  it.  zetfovurio ,  fr.  zedoaire,  Movon 
auch  alte,  zedwirye ,  neue,  zedoary  fZitwer) 
stammen.  Die  Bedeutung  von  cetewale  kann 
nur  Zitwer,  Zitwerwurzel  sein,  häufig 
als  würzhaft  gerühmt. 

Cetewale,  herbe,  zedorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  67. 
As  swete  as  is  the  roote  Of  lokorys  or  eny 
eeteiva/e.  Ch.  C.  T.  32n6.  Ther  springen  herbes 

Spracliprulien    II. 


greet  and  smale  ,  The  licorys  and  the  cetewale. 
1517L  Canell  and  setewale  of  pris.  R.  of  R 
1 37(».  Kanel  and  setewale.  Gv  OF  Warw.  p."  12  L 
Cud  coniyn  in  court ,  canel  in  cofre ,  Wilh 
gyngyvre  ant  sedewale  ant  the  gylofre.  LvR.  P. 
p.  27.  t»e  rote  is  gingeuir  and  galingale  ,  |ie 
siouns  be|i  al  sedwule.  CoK.  73.  s.  Sprachpr.  1, 
1,  15(t.  Setuale,  or  seduale  {.setwale  K..  setwaly 
V.\  herbe,  zedoarium.  Pr.  P.  p.  454.  V.l.  ze- 
diiaric  s. 

oicatrice  S.  fr.  it.  ricafn'ce ,  sp.  pg.  cica- 
triz,  lat.  ctcatrix ,  neue,  cicutrice.  Narbe, 
Schramme. 

Thus  graffe  under  the  rynde  a  bough  or 
tree ,  There  cicafrice  is  noon  but  plaine  and 
clene.  Pallad.  3.  st.  h\. 

ciciatuu,  -tonn,  siclatoun  s.  afr.  ciylatott, 
siytatoii  cf.  Du  C.  v.  cyclas ;  urspr.  ein  nach 
seinem  runden  Schnitte  genanntes  Kleid,  cf. 
gr.  -/.'jy-Xa;  sc.  es&T,;,  dann  der  Stoff,  woraus 
es  gefertigt  Avard ,  überhaupt  ein  reicher 
Stoff  von  uns  unbekannter  Art. 

AI  })e  tur  wes  bitild  j)at  he  wes  in ,  wiö 
purpre  wiö  pal  cV:  wit)  ciciatuu  [n'clatur  M.s.]  & 
deorewuröe  claöes.  St.  Juliana  p.  8.  AI  |)e 
eure  ouertild  jiat  he  wes  itohen  on,  wiö  purpres 
&  pelles,  wiö  ciclatutts  tk  cendals  Sc  deorewuröe 
claöes.  p.  9.  Ciclatoiin  ant  purpel  pal  scaltou 
han  to  mede.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  27.  Ful  -vvel 
ic  scal  ir  clo))en  wiö  ciclutouu  ant  pelle,  st.  11. 
There  was  mony  gonfanoun  Of  gold,  sendel, 
and  siclatoun.  Alis.  1963.  His  robe  was  of 
sicladnun  [ciclatoun  Tyrwh.I.  Ch.  C.  T.  15145. 

ciconie,  sikouie  s.  pr.  lat.  ciconia,  it.  cicogna, 
fr.  ciyoyne,  sp.  ciyucTta,  pg.  cegonha,  seh.  cyyoiiie. 
Storch. 

The  somer  foul  that  is  clepid  cyconye  [a 
siconye  Purv.].  AVycl.  Jerem.  8,  7  0.\f.  Aboute 
this  ryvere  ben  manye  briddes  and  foules  ,  as 
sil-oiiyes,  that  thei  clepen  ibes.   MaUND.  p.  45. 

cicer  s.  lat.  cicer ,  ahd.  c/iicher.  K  icher, 
Kichererbse,  früher  häufig  geröstet  ge- 
gessen. 

Fryed  gederynge  of  corns ,  that  is  clepid 
a/cer  [fried  c/iicliis  Purv.,  cicer  Vulg. ,  irrthüm- 
liche  Uebersetzung  des  hebr.  ib;:3 ,  geröstetes 
Getreidej.  Wycl.  2  Kings  17,  2S.' 

cicera  s.  lat.  cicera ,  ahd.  chichera.  eine 
Kicherart. 

jS'owe  cicera  the  blake  is  sowe  [nunc  cicera 
seritur ,  qua'  distat  a  cicercula  solo  colore  ,  quo 
sordet  et  nigrior  est.  Pallad.  IV,  6.].  Pallad. 
4.  ,st.  10. 

cidre  s.  s.  mar,  ciser  etc. 

cieiice  s.   s.  science. 

ciiubale,  simbale  s.  Itit.  cymhalum,  afr.  ciw- 
bale,  pr.  cimbol,  sp.  pg-  cimbaln,  it.  ccm1>alu, 
neue,  cytitbal.  Cymbel,  Seh  al  II)  ecken. 

IStjmbale ,  siinbale.  Pr.  P.  j).  15(1.  Dauid 
and  al  Yrael  pleiden  before  the  Lord  in  .  . 
tymbris ,  and  frumpis ,  and  cymbali.s.  AVycl. 
2  Kings  6,  5.  Preise  jee  hym  in  cyndnilis.  Ps. 
150,  5. 

ciiiiC'ut,  slinent  s.  afr.  ciment,  pr.  cimen,  pg. 

ciiiieiito,  lat.  crcinentuiii,  neue,  cement.  Mörtel. 

\\'lienne  this f/////('»/ismade.  Pallau.  1  st. 65. 

35 


546 


cinamome  —  circiinistance. 


A  clay  they  haveth,  verrament,  «Strong  so  yreii, 
ston,  or  .<ii/»ie)if.  Alis.  (ilTd.  Thul  hadden  tiles 
for  stoons,  and  tuwj  cley  for  si/ineii/.  Wycl. 
Gkn.  11,  :;  Oxf. 

ciiiaiiiome,  siuainome,  ciuaiuum,  siuamou 
s.  lat.  ciiDtamoinum  u.  (•Innamam,  afr.  cinamome, 
\n.  cinamomi ,  sp.  einamomo ,  it.  ciniuimomo, 
neue,  cinnamon.   Z  i  m  m  e  t. 

My  fayre  bryd,  my  swete  cynamome.  Ch. 
C.  T.  3ü9y.  Cynumnine ,  a  s])yce ,  citiamome, 
canelle.  Pai.sgu.  Take  puwdur  ot'  Kt/namovic. 
13ab.  B.  p.  Itiü.  cf.  174.  Cynumum,  cynamomum. 
Vk.  P.  p.  TS.  Takegynger,  pepergraynes,  canell, 
synamon.   B.VB.  B.  p.  2üT. 

Ciuk-,  sink  pors  s.  afr.  eine ,  einh-pors  i.  q. 
(/nitiqi(e  pnrtus,  neue.  ci>tqiie-poris.  die  fünf- 
Hiit'en,  Dover,  Sandwich,  llastings,  Komney 
u.  Hythe. 

The  sitikpors  scarseliche  mid  ssipes  ei|tetene. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  515. 

ciuder,  -ir,  sindir  s.  ein  erst  spät  im  Eng- 
lischen erscheinendes  "Wort,  und  deshalb  schwer- 
lich auf  ags.  sindi'f,  ahd.  sindar,  sintar,  altn. 
sindr ,  dän.  si/nlef ,  .sinner  (scorium)  zurükzu- 
fülu'en ;  es  lehnt  sich  vielmehr  an  afr.  cendre, 
pr.  eenre,  cendre,  lat.  ciiiis,  neue,  cinder.  Glut- 
asche, au  sgeglüh  te  Kohle. 

Cyndyr  of  jie  smythys  fyre,  casuma.  Pr.  P. 
p.  78.  Syndyr  of  smythys  colys,  casnia.  p.  456. 
Oymlers  of  coles,  breze.  Palsgr. 

cilioper  s.  pr.  cynobre,  cinobri,  fr.  einabre, 
it.  cinahro,  sp.  pg.  cinabrio,  lat.  cinnuharis, 
cinnabari,  gr.  y.ivvaßapu,  -/.iv/aßapt,  neue,  früher 
noch  einoper ,  später  cinnabar.  Zinnober, 
Schwefelquecksilber. 

That  . .  maketh  cedre  couples  and  peynteth 
with  cynnper  [with  reed  colour  Pure,  sinopide 
Vuhj.].  Wycl.  Jeeem.  22,  14  Oxf. 

cipre-,  cipir-,  cipiir  tre  s.  bietet  eine  Ver- 
wechselung des  im  Lat.  cyjjriis  genannten  Bau- 
mes mit  der  Cy presse,  welche  neben  jenem 
Cyprus,  pr.  cypri,  dadurch  im  Altengl.,  wie 
sonst  durch  eipres,  bezeichnet  wird. 

The  clustre  of  cip7-e  tree  [botrus  cypri  Vulg.] 
my  lemmantome.  Wycl.  SongofSol.  1,13.  — 
Hec  cipressus  ,  est  arbor  odorissimus  et  tepida, 
et  habet  naturam  et  rubrum  colorem,  eypyr  tre- 
Wr.  Yoc.  p.  192.  Hec  cipressus ,  a  eypyr  tre. 
p.  22h.  Ct/pur  treys  were  growyn  owte.  Eglam. 
277. 

In  eipur  tonges  Pallad.  8,  16  entspricht 
eip)ir  dem  lat.  eipreus  =  eiqirens,  nach  den  Wor- 
ten des  Urtextes  ciprei  hidentes  d.  i.  eine  Hacke 
mit  k  u  p f  e  r  n  e  n  Zähnen. 

eipres  u.  cipresse,  cupresse  s.  afr.  pr. 
vypres,  sp.  eipres,  pg.  cypreste ,  cipreste ,  it.  ei- 
pressn,  lat.  eupressus,  cyjjarissus,  gr.  -/'j-dptoao;, 
neue,  cypress.  Cypresse  (eupressus  semper- 
virens  L.),  der  Baum  wie  das  Holz  desselben. 

Uirtue  wext  an  hej  ase  jjalme  ojier  ase 
eipres.  Ayenb.  p.  131.  Cypres,  a  kynde  of  wode, 
cypres.  Palsgr.  (,'ipres,  cedres,  treen  and  herbes 
growej)  jjeron.  Trevisa  I.  101.  The  treesof  oure 
houses  cedre,  oure  couplis  c«}j»Y.vse.  Wycl.  Song 
üF  SOL.  J,  16.  As  a  cipresse  [cipresse  tree 
Part).]  in  the  hü  of  Sion.  ECCLESIASTIC.  24,  17 


Oxf.    cf.  5(1,  11.     lA'ves   of  cupresse.    PaLLAU. 
lo  St.  6. 

circuiiiciden,  -sideu  v.  lat.  circumcidere,  it. 
circotteidere.  beschneiden,  die  Vorhaut,  auch 
bildlich  im  biblischen  8inne,  wie  das  Herz  etc. 
~)e  shiden  eirenmside  the  flehs  of  the  ferther- 
more  parti  of  joure  jecrde.  Wycl.  Ge.n.  17,  11 
Oxf.  The  I/ord  thi  God  shal  eircumcyde  thin 
herte.  Deuter.  30,  6.  —  Circumeide  .imperat. 
circumside  Purv.]  the  secounde  tyme  the  sones 
of  Yrael.  JOSH.  5,  2  Oxf.  —  He  circnmsidide 
'  eircH))icidideVur\.\  hym  the  eijte  day.  Gen. 
21,  4  Oxf.  —  Ech  niaai  of  jow  shal  be  cireuin- 
eidid.  Gen.  17,  10  Oxf.  Crht  was  cireiinicidid. 
Sel.  W.  I.  335.  Yhit  .sal  he  be  cireumeid.  ■ 
H.AMP.  4187. 

circumcis  p.  p.  lat.  eircumcisus,  pr.  circtimcis, 
eirctim.'iis.  beschnitten. 

He  him  seif  wurö  öanne   cireumeis.    G.  A. 
Ex.  999.  Euerilc  wapman  wurö  circumcis.  I0(t| . 
circumcise  s.    eine  eigenthümliche  Substan- 
tivbildung   statt    cireunieisioun .      Beschnei- 
dung. 

^ephora  toc  Ois  gunge  knaue,  And  dede 
circumcise  haue.   G.  A.  Ex.  2847. 

circnmciseu,  -sisen  v.  neue,  circumcise. 
beschneiden,  die  Vorhaut,  auch  bildlich. 

'5our  knauebarnys  je  cireumsise.  CURS. 
MUNDI  2668  cod.  Fairfax,  cod.  Göttingen. 
Circumcised  he  was.  G.  A.  Ex.  1200  cf.  1202. 
Than  es  a  man  circumsysede  gastely.  Hamp. 
Treat.  p.  13. 

circumcising  s .  B  e  s  c  h  n  e  i  d  u  n  g  der  Vor- 
haut. 

I>e  werk  of  circumcisinq.  CURS.  MuNDI 
26S1. 

circumcisiou,  -uu,  -ouu,  sircuinsiciou  etc.  s. 
lat.  circumcisio ,  pr.  circumcisio ,  circumcision, 
fr.  sp.  circoncision,  it.  circoncisione,  pg.  eireun- 
eisäo ,  neue,  circumcision.  Beschneidung 
der  Vorhaut. 

I*ene  nome  |)et  him  wes  ijefen  at  eireum- 
cisiun.  OEH.  p.  83.  Quanne  him  cam  bode  .  . 
oi  circHmcisioun.  G.  \.  Ex.  991.  Wliat  profyt  of 
circumcisioun?  Wy'CL.  Rom.  3,  1.  I*is  go.spel 
telli{>  of  Cristis  cireumeisioun.  Sel.  W.  1.  335. 
CyrcwnsycyoH,  circumsicio.  Pr.  P.  p.  78.  Syr- 
cumsycyon ,  circumsisio.  p.  456. 

eircümfereuce  s.  pr.  drcumferensa ,  lat. 
circumferentia,  pg.  eircumfereuciu,  sp.  circwn- 
ferencia ,  it.  c.ireonferenza ,  fr.  circonference, 
neue,  eircuniference.   Umkreis,  Umfang. 

The  cercle  and  the  eircümfereuce.  Gower 
III.  90. 

cil'CUmscriveu  v.  lat.  circumseribere  cf.  ai'r. 
escricre,  pr.  escriure,  it.  scricere,  pg.  escrever.  — 
neue,  circumscribe.  umschreiben,  ein- 
schliessen,  einschränken,  in  Schran- 
ken halten. 

Thow.  .  That  regnest  ay  in  Thrc,  and  Two, 
and  Oon,  Uncircumscript,  and  al  maist  circum- 
scrire.   Ch.  Pr.  u.  Cr.  5,  1877. 

ciroiiiiistance,  -staiince  s.  fr.  circonstanee, 
pr.  circu)isfcincia  ,  sp.  pg.  eircuiistuncia  ,  it.  eir- 
eoji.stiDizia,  circnstanzia,  lat.  eircumstmitia,  neue. 
eircumsfance.  Umstand,  was  zu  einer  Sache 


cirogrille  —  citrinatioun. 


547 


gehört,  neben  ihr  hergeht ,  Bescliaffen- 
heit,  als  Inbegrifl'  der  zu  einer  Sache  gehören- 
den Einzelheiten  oder  A  c  c  i  d  e  n  z  e  n. 

She,  which  knew  e  .  .  The  cirviiinstance  of  all 
this  thing.  GowkkII.  271.  They  .  .The  niater  of 
her  tale  tolde  With  all  the  hole  circuinstaiiuve. 
I.  1^0.  I  am  shrive  of  wralh  und  all  his  circum- 
stfimice.  I.  371.  Do  awei  jie  lotages  ,  j)et  beoö 
|)e  circumstawicen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  .'U(i.  als  Plu- 
ral erscheint  auch  die  Form  circiotistance:  "With 
all  jie  circuiiisfdiire  {)at  ere  nedfuU  vnto  gude 
(ledis.  H.\Mr.  7'/7v//.  p.  31.  With  oj)er  wyv///;- 
sfii/ire  nio  {>an  I  can  er  may  reherse  now.  p.  38. 
cirogrille  s.  lat.  ehoerogriüus  [VtiUj.],  gr. 
/'A{j<'r;[j'j)'i.riz.  Stachelschwein,  Igel. 

A  cirotirillc  [vrchon  üxf.]  which  chewith 
cude.  Wycl.  Lkvit.  n,  5  Purv.  A  camel,  an 
hare ,  and  a  cöw/>-///e  [yrchun  Oxf.  ,  that  is,  a 
beeste  ful  of  prickis,  and  is  niore  than  an  irchoun . 
Dkiter.  14,  7  Purv.  Im  hebr.  Grundtexte 
scheint  vielmehr  der  Klippendachs  gemeint. 
cirurgiau,  corurgien  s.  i'r.  cMrurffien ,  pg. 
rirurgido ,  sp.  cinijano  cf.  lat.  chirui'ffus ,  gr. 
■/;tf/oüoYo;,  neue,  chirurgeoii.  ci'.fiuriott,  surffetis. 
W  u  n  d  a  r  z  t .  Chirurg. 

Maister  Philip  Porpeis  ,  j)at  was  a  quointe 
man,  Clerc  &  hardi  of  is  dedes,  &  hör  ciruri/iun. 
R.  Ol''  Gl.  p.  56b.  To  aske  counsell  at  all  the 
lechez  and  corurgienz.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  191. 

eiser,  -ar,  sidir,  -ur,  sicher,  sither,  cidre, 
cedir  etc.  s.  lat.  sicera,  gr.  n'vAerjrx  von  hebr.  ".Z'c:, 
berauschendes  Getränk ;  afr.  ciceie  (Piüf.  ' ,  siehe, 
cidre,  it.  sidro ,  cidro,  sp.  sidra ,  neue,  eider. 
aus  Getreide,  oder  Obst,  Honig,  Palmen  berei- 
tetes s  t  a  r  k  e  s  Getränk,  C  i  d  e  r. 

He  dranc  neuer  eisar  'eiser  F.\IRF.\x,  sider 
Gott.,  c/(/;<' Trinity]  ne  wine.  CuRs.  Mundi 
12ri70.  He  schal  not  drynke  wyn  and  sydir 
[ci/scrlP,  ei/therOX.  sidir  Fut\.].  WtCL.  Ll'KE 
1,  lö  Oxf.  "Wyn  and  sidir  [sydre  E.]  he  shal 
not  drynke.  Sel.  W.  I.  303.  Sisera ,  sycher. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  178.  Lest  thou  di'ynke  wyn  and 
sUlwr  [syditr  Purv.].  AVycl.  JiDG.  13,"4  Oxf. 
A\'yn  and  sifhir  [sidur  Purv.]  drvnk  he  not. 
13,  14  Oxf.  Sydyr,  drynke,  cisera.  t*R.  P.  p.455. 
iSeflyr,  or  sydyr,  drynke,  cisera.  p.  451.  Cedyr, 
drynke,  ci.sera.  p.  (J4. 

cisterno,  sisterue,  sesterne  s.  afr.  risfeme, 
lat.  pr.  .sp.  pg.  it.  eisfenui,  neue,  eistern.  Ci- 
sterne,  "Wass ergrübe. 

There  is  the  eisteriie  where  Josephe  was 
cast  in  of  his  bretheren.  M.\UND.  p.  106.  In  the 
water  clere  Of  cisterne.  Pall.\d.  3  st.  128.  Thei 
nakiden  hym  the  side  coote  .  .  and  puttiden 
into  an  olde  sisteme,  that  hadde  no  watyr. 
Wycl.  Gex.  37,  23  Oxf.  Sesterne,  or  cyster >ie 
|)at  receyvythe  water  and  of)er  lycure,  cisterna. 
Pr.  P.  p.  454.  There  is  no  watre  to  drynke,  but 
jif  it  conie  be  condyt  from  Nyle ,  that  entrethe 
into  here  cisternes.  Mavnd.  p.  47.  Cysteriis 
\cisternes  Purv.J  that  thow  hast  not  dolucn. 
Wycl.  Deuter,  (i,  1 1  Oxf. 

citaeion,  -ionu  s.  sp.  citacion  ,  pg.  eitaeito, 
it.  citazione,  afr.  pr.  citation,  mlat.  cifatio,  neue. 
citation .  Vorladung  vor  Gericht. 


That  in  the  londe  citacion  non  nere  Thoni 
bulle  of  the  pope  of  Rome.    R.  of  Gl.  p.  473 
That  in  the  londe  citaeinuu  non  nereThurf  liiiil.' 
of  the  pope  of  Rome.   Rek.  615. 

cite,  citee,  cete  etc.  s.  afr.  cites,  eilet,  eile. 
pr.  civitat,  eiutaf,  ciptaf,  sp.  ciudad,  pr.  cidude, 
it.  cittä,  neue.  city.  Stadt. 

{•at  is  |)e  cyte  |)at  jie  lombe  con  fonde. 
Allit.  P.  1,  93S.  Pe  gret  cyte  of  Medes  sul)j)c 
afure  he  sette.  R.  of  Gl.  p'.  380.  Attc  cite  ol 
Basilie.  11,000  ViRf;.  82.  In  jie  cite  of  Attenes. 
St.  Lvcy  II.  I  |)e  eite  of  Rethleem.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  26.  To  London  his  cite.  LAN(iT.  j).  23S.  That 
this  Makary  Come  unto  the  cj/te  füll  rywely. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  71.  Syte,  urbs,  civitas.  Pr. 
P.p.  457 .  That  citce  was  wont  to  be  righte  streng. 
Maund.  p.  46.  Of  j)e  buildynge  of  the  citee  of 
Rome.  Trevisa  I.  19.  In  ßabiloine  the  citee. 
Gow'ek  I.  26.  That  lord  is  now  of  Thebes  the 
citee.  Ch.  C.  T.  941.  A  gret  cete.  Allit.  P. 
1 ,  926.  —  I'e  zenne  of  ham  |iet  uor  Mynnynge 
berne{3  hous,  tounes ,  casteles ,  cites.  Avenh. 
p.  43.  Erles  &  barons  .  .  Souht  citez  8c  touns, 
\)e  kyng  if  jiei  mot  fynde.  Langt,  p.  120.  Tiie 
cifees  knewen  no  debate.  Gower  1.  7.  —  Auf- 
fallend steht  das  romanische  Substantiv  verbun- 
den mit  dem  gleichbedeutenden  germanischen 
in  :  So  they  rideth  dale  and  doune  That  heo 
syghen  a  cite  toivne.  Alis.  7542. 

citeiiere,  cittenere  s.  von  cite  s.  seh.  citincr, 
citinur  cf.  mlat.  citainuticum  =  jus  ciritatis. 
Bürger,  Bürgerin. 

Hec  civis,  a  cyttcnere.   Wr.  Voc.  p.  211. 

citeseiu,  citezeiii,  citesain  etc.  s.  vgl.  afr. 
citeain,  citee.in,  seh.  citeyan,  pr.  ciutadan,  neue. 
Citizen .  Bürger. 

How  lijtly  seist  thou  the  a  Romain  citeseyn  ? 
Wycl.  Deeds22,  28  Oxf.  Inthisregiouncerteyn 
Dwelleth  mnny  a  citezeiti,  Of  which  that  speketh 
daun  Plato.  Ch.  H.  of  Faiiie  2,  421.  C'yfezeyne 
[cytesyn  P.],  cives.  Pr.  P.  p.  78.  I>at  ilka  cite- 
sayne  J3at  wonned  l)are,  Had  als  mykelle  bewte 
or  mare,  Als  Absolon.  Hami'.  8925.  —  Of 
knighthod  and  of  citezeins.  Gower  I.  32.  At 
|je  prayer  of  kyng  Athelberd  and  jje  citezeins 
and  burgeys  of  Canterbury.  Trevisa  IL  113. 
In  power  and  choys  of  j'e  citeceyns.  I.  193.  Li 
jie  hondes  of  felonous  tourmentours  citizenis. 
ClI.  Boetli.  p.  14. 

citir  tre,  citlir  tree  s.  lat.  citrus,  citri  arhor. 
Ci  tr  o  n  enbaum  ,  Oran  gengeM'ächs. 

Cytyr  tre,  citrus.  Pr.  P.  p.  78.  Now 
plaunted  I  scions  o{  citur  tree.  Pallad.  8  st.  8. 
Take  leves  green  ynough  of  citur  tree.  1 1  st.  66. 

citole  s.  afr.  citole ,  asp.  mlat.  citola  ,  pr.  ci- 
thola,  seh.  citholis.  ein  Saiteninstrument, 
Leier. 

A  citole  in  hire  right  band  hadde  sehe.  Cll. 
C.  T.  1961.  He  taught  her,  tili  she  was  certeine 
Of  harpe  ,  citole  andofriote.  GowER  HI.  303. 
Some  of  hem  she  underfongeth  To  the  citole 
and  to  the  harpe.  III.  325. 

citriliacioilil  s.  Cf.  Ciirimicio  nihil  aliud  est 
quam  rompleta  albedinis  digestio  nee  albedo 
est  aliud  quam  nigredinis  ablatio.    Arnold,  in 

35* 


)48 


citnue  ■ 


:liat'. 


RosARioMs.l.  1.  c. .")  in  Morris  ed.  ("ii.  Gloss. 
p.  275.  von  lat.  rifri/nis  adj.  (Ütrination, 
L'in  chemisclier  Kunslau.sdruck. 

Of  ouie  maticrs  encorporing ,   And  oi"  oure 
i^Wxer  (i(rinacifiin).   Ch.  C.   T.  1274:j. 

citriue  adj.  afr.  pr.  citrin ,  it.  \)y^.  ritrüio, 
lal .  ritrinu.s,  neue.  cHrhic.  c  i  t  r  o  n  e  n  1' a  r  b  i  g  , 
o  r  a  n  g  e  n  f  a  r  b  i  g. 

His  nose  was  lieigh  ,  bis  eyen  were  ri/tryue 


(vv.ll.  bricht ciü-i/ii ;  hriht rifn'tu; ;  \n-\^ht.sitrj/)ir. 
.Six-Tkxt  Pkinti.  Ch.  C.  7'.  21(1!»'. 

civilite s.  afr.  livilite,  pr.  civilifat,  .sp.  rivilidnil 
])g.  ciciUdade ,    it.  cirilita ,    lat.  cicüitas  ,    nein 
rwäity.      Bürgerrecht,      eine     Bedeutuni;. 
welche  sich  an  einen  Aiisdriuk  der  Vulgata  an 
schliessl. 

1  with  nioche  .snmme  gat  this  ciui/l/fr  [cir, 
litatev)  Vulq..  gr.  -oXizzwi].  WvCL.  Dei;i> 
22,  2S  Ü.xf.  ■ 


Ch. 


cliiice,  chase,  clias  s.  afr.  cace,  chace,  pr. 
cans/i,  sp.  cdza,  pg.  ctica,  it.  cacciu,  neue,  chase. 

1.  Jagd  auf  Wild:  Of  \)&X  chargeaunt 
clidve  \)2iX  were  chef  huntes.  Gaw.  I(j04.  To  niake 
his  hunting  and  his  chuce.  GüWKR  I.  53.  cf.  119. 
Syre  huntere ,  wole  ye  sech  this  cliace.  Rel. 
Ant.  1.  152.  In  f)e  cuntre  of  Canterbury  mest 
plente  of  fysch  ys ,  And  raest  cliase  aboute 
Salesburi  of  wylde  bestes.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  6. 
('entaurus  bad  that  he  ne  sholde  After  no  beste 
make  his  cluia ,  Which  wolde  fleen.  GowER  II. 
t)8. 

2.  Jagen,  Verfolgung:  Pe  jjre  kynges 
were  slayn,  J)e  tojier  were  affraied,  |)at  jiei  went 
to  j)er  schippes ,  so  hard  he  sette  his  chace. 
Langt  p.  27.  They  of  Perse  upon  the  chace 
Pursuen,  but  .  .  an  arwe  .  .  The  soiüdan  smote, 
and  there  he  lay.  The  ch(ia  is  left  for  thilke 
day.  GowER  I.  24S. 

cliaceable  adj.   neue,  clmsahle.  jagdbar. 

^Vith  arwes  brude  .  .  And  boAv  in  honde, 
of  which  she  slough  And  toke  all  that  her  list 
inough  Of  bestes  which  ben  chdceab/e.  GowER 
II.  Iö9. 

chaceii,  cliasenv.  ati.cacier,  chacier,  cucher, 
pr.  cdssar ,  sp.  cazar ,  pg.  cacn?- ,  it.  caccinre, 
neue,  chase.   vgl.  cacchea,  cachen. 

a.  tr.  I .  jag  e  n ,  "Wild :  Tristrem  on  huntinge 
rade ,  An  hert  chaci  bigan.  Tristr.  H,  11.  I 
cliane  with  my  houndis  that  be  huntyng.  J{EL. 
Ant.  I.  152.  Like  to  the  vhaced  wilde  bore, 
The  houndes  whan  he  feleth  sore.  GowER  III. 
2()S. 

2.  jagen,  verjagen,  treiben:  For  to 
conquere  oure  righte  heritage ,  and  chacen  out 
alle  the  mysbeleevynge  men.  Maund.  ]).  '.i. 
Right  vnto  Donkastre  |ie  üanes  gan  him  chace. 
liANGT.  p.  lü.  He  sal  .  .  chtice  \ye  wyndes  about 
and  \>e  ayre.  Hamp.  4.'{15.  Ve  wände  .  .  of  disci- 
plyne  smert  Sal  chace  foly  out  of  }ie  childes  hert. 
5h78.  —  Lordinges  .  .  chascs  [imperat.]  |)at 
kene  knijt  |)at  jiis  kare  vs  werches.  WiLL. 
1200.  —  Now  rises  Ellred  .  .  <lc  chaces  kyng 
Knoute  in  tille  Danmark.  Langt,  p.  45.  — 
Suane  gaf  he  NorMeie,  Olaf  he  chaccd  oute, 
p.  5(».  The  CJomaynz  chaccd  him  out  of  the 
contree.  MavND.  p.  37.  Darius  l)e  kyng  of  Pers 
jiey  chascde.    Trevisa  I.  137.  —  Pe  Sessons  jjat 


ten  si{)es  aryued  vppon  Jie  Bretons  &  sijien  were 
chdced.  Langt,  p.  7.  Than  is  it  sc.  the  thridde 
periferie  of  the  airl  chased  sore  about.  Gowi  i; 
III.  94. 

3.  bildlich,  verfolgen,  fortsetzen: 
Schortly  this  matiere  forth  to  chace.  Cll.  C.  T. 
S217.  And  schortly  forth  this  tale  for  to  chace. 
8209. 

b.  intr.    eilen,   jagen:    To    a  justes    in 
Jerusalem  He  chaccd  awey  faste.   P.  Pl,.  11472 
[chaceoiir],  Ohasiir  s.    afr.  chacenr,  chaceoar. 
Jagdr  oss. 

Ne  sal  jier  help  castel  no  ture ,  pallVei, 
cliusur  no  no  stede.   E.E.P.  p.  10. 

chaciuge,  chasiiige  s.  Jagen,  Treiben. 
Verj  agen. 

Chacynge  away,  fugacio,  abactio,  eft'ugacio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  08.  Pe  chasymic  of  |)e  foules  |iat  hatte 
Arpies.  Trevisa  IL '359. 

cliaf,  chaff,  clief,  caf  etc.  s.  ags.  ccnf.  nihd. 
niederl.  kaf ,  seh.  ccijf' ,  neue.  cJiaß'.  Kaff, 
Getreidehülse,  Spreu,  gewöhnlich  Kollek- 
tiv in  der  Einzahl. 

Hem  seinen  he  fetchden  äe  chaf.  G.  .4.  Ex. 
2889.  Per  biforen  he  gon  jeoten  draf  and  chaf 
and  aten.  Laj.  III.  172.  Of  Mm/ forsothe  and  of 
hey  myche  there  is  at  vs.  Wycl.  Gen.  24,  25 
Oxf .  Barly  brede  with  al  the  chaf.  Yw.  a.  Gaw. 
1084.  ya.i  hem  noujt  to  mete  but  smal  cliaf. 
Trevisa  II.  3! 7.  In  poudre  as  dos  |)e  chaf 
Fleand  fast  |)ei  jn-ist.  Langt,  p.  277.  Sijjiienn 
winndwesst  tu  jnn  corn  &  fra  j)e  chaff  itl 
.sha'desst.  Or>i  1482.  üoetechaf.  Gow'ERI. 
102.  To  winne  chaff e  and  lese  whete.  II.  5!(. 
Pei  are  ra|)er  chaffc  of  wilk  l)e  gospel  sei|),  1 
schal  brenne  j)e  chaffc  wij)  tire  vnslekable. 
AVici,.  AroLOGV  p.  J5.  Chaff'c ,  palea.  Pr.  P. 
p.  ()8.  Ajeyn  jie  Hum  to  fynde  |ie  chaue,  Corn 
})ere  shul  we  fynde  to  haue.  CiRs.  Ml'NDt  4791. 
M.S.  Trinity.  —  Pet  smal  chcf  jiet  flid  ford  mitl 
l)e  winde.  OEH.  p.  85.  Hwen  drihtin  o  domes 
dei  windweö  his  hweate  &  weo(r]pd  l>at  diisti 
chef  {o  hellene  heate.  St.  Juliana  p.  79.  Eorto 
Avind[w|en  hweate  cV  scheaden  |je  eilen  iV-  ti't 
cltcf  nrom  [ie  clene  cornes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  270. 
Pe  lyjere  is  amang  \>e  men  ..  ase  pet  <?//(;/' amang 
|ie  corn.  Ayenb.  p.  02  cf.  137.  Pet  we  ne  bo 
noht   of   |ie  smal   chcue.    OEH.  p.  ^5.    Ziiych 


chaftare  —  chalengeable. 


549 


dittei'ence  ase  \)er  is  betuene  |)e  r/irue  and  |ie 
coin.  AvKNB.  p.  21u.  —  Pe  cqf  he  cast  o  com 
suraquile  In  j'e  fiiun.  CuKS.  MuNDl  4751  Ms. 
C'oTTüX.  I*u  art  caß'.  WiCL.  APOLOGY  p.  54. 
Pey  calle  jie  lawe  \>al  he  jaf  Aufc.  p.  75.  Als 
tire,  fiat  m/^W  son  may  bryn.   Hamp.  .5148. 

Das  ^^'ül•t  erscheint  aber  auch  bisweilen  in 
der  Mehrzahl:  Cltaffis  Ipaleas  /»/</.  i  he  shal 
brenne  with  i'yr  unquenchable.  ^VYCL.  Matth. 
;i,  12  Oxf.  He  bildide  a  wal,  l'orsothe  thei 
ilawbeden  it  with  fen  withouten  chafjis  [without 
t/ii/Jp's  Purv.  ahsque  ;;rt/('/s  Vulg.l.  tZEK.  i;5,  10 
Oxf. 

t'liaflare  s.   s.  cheojjfare. 

chaft  s.  a\{n. /.Japfr ,  Ijöptr,  /wj)//-,  keyptr, 
rostrum,  rictus  maxilla.  schw.  käft,  dän.  kjceft, 
sei),  u.  in  nördl.  Diall.  rJioßis,  cluifts  pl.  =  chops. 
Kinnbacken;  davon  chartbail  s.  ci.  hau  &. 
seh.  chajthlade.  Kinnbein,  Kinnbacken. 

With  the  chaftehan  of  a  ded  has ,  Men  sais 
ihat  Iherwit  slan  he  was.  M.S.  in  Halliw.  D. 
p.  239. 

chaiere,ehaier,cliaere,cliaires.  atr.  rliairru, 
cluiffe,  pr.  caderu,  cudieira,  pg.  cadeira  vom  lat. 
cathedrti,  gr.  v.aftsopot,  neue,  chair.  Sitz,  Ses- 
sel, Stuhl. 

\\  itheoute  the  mynstre  is  the  chayere  that 
he  sc.  Seynt  Jerome  satt  in,  wiian  he  trän s- 
lated  it  [Sc.  the  Biblc;.  Mauxu.  p.  71.  The 
]{oniains  maden  a  chaicrv  Ami  set  her  cmperour 
tiierinne.  Gower  II.  2(11.  Ryjt  bytbre  Godez 
chayere.  Almt.  P.  1,  SSl.  O  \w\x  .  '.  whiche  pat 
art  fastned  to  j)i  perdurable  cliayere.  Ch.  Boetli. 
]).  21.  Upros  a  kynj;  otf  a  chaycr.  KiCH.  C  DE 
L.  S".  ]Sabigodenozar  noble  in  his  chayer. 
Allit.  P.  2,  121 S.  Up  a  chuere  he  sat  adoun. 
]l.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  o21.  In  his  chaire  he  sat  longe  er 
his  scolers  come.  St.  Edm.  Com-'.  256.  The 
scribe  aiul  eke  the  pharisee  üt'  Moises  upon  the 
see  In  the (7((///-eon high ben  sei.  GoWEUl.  14.  — 
Tiie  chulcrs  [cJiayeris  Purv.  of  men  sellynge 
culiieris.  Wycl.  Mattu.  21,  12  Oxf. 

chaillC,  clieine,  chiue  etc.  s.  afr.  rhadinc, 
<-fi(i(iiy/ii\  chaiiiv,  chaitic  neben  cadenc,  pr.  altsp. 
cadt'/ia ,  lat.  catena,  seh.  rlicnyr,  rliy/m ,  neue. 
rhaüi.   Kette. 

An  image  .  .  hyng  in  |)e  ayer  wi|)  no  post 
ne  pyler  bynetie  vndersette ,  nofsere  iholde  wi}5 
tliayiie  aboue.  Trevis.\  I.  221.  Petre  was 
slepinge  bitwixe  twcy  knyjtis,  boundun  with 
twey  rhdynes.  Wycl.  Deeds  12,  (i  Oxf.  A 
liouzend  dyeulen  ssoUe  .  .  brenge  mid  ham  .  . 
bernynde  hokes  and  cliuyufii.  auere.  .äyenB. 
p.  2(>4.  —  Clieyitc,  cathena,  boia.  Pll.  P.  p.  72. 
Whan  ho  first  made  the  fayre  vlwyiic  of  love. 
Ch.  ('.  T.  29iK>.  An  angel .  .  M'it  a  milvel  chcuinc 
in  band.  AxTiCR.  77.  I>at  stoon  to  ano|ier  he 
gan  bynde  wi[)  grete  cheynvH  of  ire.  Thevi.'^a  I. 
-125.  They  bounden  him  with  duüiu-s  faste. 
Gower  II.  l;i2.  Thei  .  .  ladden  hym  boundun 
with  cheyns  [chaynes  Purv.l  to  Gazam.  Wycl. 
JUDG.  l(i,  21  Oxf.  —  te  rhyur  in  tuo  he  hew. 
I,AXGT.  p.  174.  te  dikes  wer  alle  drawen  with 
iren  chynes  [irin.   ib. 

chainen,gewöhnl.  cheiiien  v.  cf.  afr.  incha'incr 


von   lat.    cotfiinrc ,    neue,   chuin.    in    Ketten 
werfen,   fesseln. 

Vhvynyn,  or  put  yn  cheynys,  catheno.    Pk. 
P.  p.  72.     Chastite   withouten    charite   Worth 
cheyiu'd  in  helle.  P.  Pl.  b:Ui  cf.  84S. 
oliainiiig  s.  Fesselung. 

l*e  cliaynyny  and  teienge  of  jie  grete  hound 
Cerberus,  Tkevi.sa  II.  ;J5'.>. 

chaiscl,  clu'isil  s.  afr.  rhnisrl  neben  chaw.sil, 
(•/ii'in.sil  s.  Du  C.  v.  rninisilc,  u.  vgl.  weiter  un- 
ten alte,  chaim.sd].  leinenes  Zeug  und  Ge- 
wand. 

Yn  a  chulsel  smok  scheo  lay.  Alis.  270. 
Joseph  nom  vre  louerd  adun  of  j)e  rode ,  And 
wond  him  on  a  cheysil  cloj).  O.K.MiscELL. 
p.  öl.  —  Warp  he  on  his  rugge  a  ra?f  swiöe 
deore,  a?nne  chi-iHil  [r/icisc/iic  }.  T.]  scurte.  Laj. 
II.  575.  Sehe  hadde  on  a  pilchc  of  pris  ,  And  a 
chaiscl  theron  .  .  Sehe  drow  a  knif .  .  The  bichche 
daide,  God  hit  wot ,  And  pilciie  and  clieincl  A 
bibled.  Seiyx  Sag.  |S|;i_]!). 

chnlaudre,  clialauudre  s.  gr.  yotXavopoi,  -/.ct- 
/.avopct,  afr.  calondre,  pr.  it.  culandra,  sp.  calan- 
dria  ci.  ciiladric  s.  Kalanderlerche. 

Chuhtndrc  and  wodwale.  COK. 97 .  Chahmndrcs 
feie  sawe  I  there.   Ch.  li.  of  R.  (563. 

chalk,  calk  s.  ags.cf'«/c,  ahd.rÄrt/r-Ä,  niederl. 
dän.  schw.  Jatll: ,  lat.  calx,  neue,  chalk  (creta), 
urspr.  Kalk,  dann  auch  Kreide.  Beide  Be- 
deutungen sind  nicht  überall  mit  Sicherheit  zu 
scheiden. 

Thou  schalt  reyse  grete  stoonus ,  and  thou 
schalt  makc  tho  pleyn  with  chalk  calce  leviga- 
bis  .  AVy(  I..  Deuter.  27,  2  Purv  cf.  4.  te  er[ie 
of  that  lond  is  copious  .  .  of  chalk  and  of  whyte 
lyme.  Tkevisa  II.  17.  Hec  crota,  c.alkc.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  211.  C'alke  or  chalkc,  erye,  calx,  creta. 
Pr.  P.  p.  58.  Lo,  how  they  feignen  clialk  for 
chese.  Gower  I.  17.  Thus  füll  ofte  chalk  i'or 
chese  He  chaungeth  Avith  füll  litel  coste.  I.  238. 
clialkstou  s.  ags.  ccalc-ifiin ,  schw.  kalkstcii, 
dän.  kalkstcen .   Kalkstein. 

Calcx,    chalcstnn.    Wr.  VoC.  p.  94.     Goth, 
walkith  forth,  and  brvnge  a  cluilkstoon.   Ch.  C. 
T.  13135. 
chalkwhit  adj .  kalk-  oder  k  r  e  i  d  e  w  e  i  k  s. 

Ffavre  schetus  of  sylk  ,  Chalkwhy]th  as  the 
mylk.  IJegrev.  1489. 

clialeilge,  calenge  s.  afr.  chaloin/c,  chalon/e, 
calcnr/e  s.  pr.  altsp.  caloiija,  it.  caloyiia,  neue. 
challcnge  cf.  seh.  chalance,  challance ,  lat.  cn- 
lunmia. 

1.  Chikane,  Ränke,  Beschuldigung: 
Pe  uerjie  [sc.  zenne  ist  cha/cnr/c  [i.  q.  false  claimj. 
Ayenb.  p.  34.  That  he  putte  cluileuyc  into  vs. 
AVycl.  (iEX.  43,  is  Purv.  If  .  .  to  the  widewe 
je  do  not  wrong  chaleny.  Jere:\i.  7,  (lOxf.  Purv. 
Thou  hast  ybroujt  ous  out  of  cry  Of  calenfju  of 
the  fende.  "Shoreh.  j).  131. 

2.  Anspruch:  L'hnlaanyc ,  or  cleyme 
\chalenge  P.l,  vendicacio;  auch  Herausfor- 
derung: Calenye ,  or  provokyng  to  do  armes, 
chalenge.  Palsgk. 

chalengeable,  tiialaiigcable  adj.  neue. 
chal/c/if/eablc.  rech  e  n  s  cha  ft  pfli  chtig,  ver- 
antwortlich. 


550 


chalengen  —  chamberling. 


A  cliartre  is  rlutliuiyeuhle  Bifori'  a  cliii-i 
justice.    P.  Pl.  TIT'.t. 

clialcii^eu,  chalangeu,  caleiigrcu,  calaugren 

V.  afr.  clialunfier,  chalongicr,  chalengcr,  cdkngicr, 
pr.  altsp.  cdloirjur ,  it.  calor/tiari' ,  lat.  oilum- 
niari,  neue.  chdÜengc. 

1.  Ijt'züchtigen ,  oft:  fälschlich  be- 
schuldigen, chikanircn:  Cludinnjiin,  or 
vndyrtakyn,  reprehendo,  deprehendo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  OS.  Quasahides  Godcs  git't,  Godmai  c7/^//«w//(^ 
him  of  thift.  Metr.  HoMlL.  p.  4.  —  Hwarof 
Jiahngcs  tu  me?  Ancr.  II.  p.  5-1.  Of  reuen,  of 
prouostes  .  .  jiet  accusej)  and  r[/i]alenf/('J)  ftet 
j)oure  uolc.  Ayen'u.  p.  43.  ■ —  Spek  je  .  .  if  eny 
man  Y  cJwlrin/ide ,  if  Y  oppresside  eny  man. 
"Wycl.  1  KixGS  12,3  Oxf.  Purv.  —  A  pore  man 
falsly  culcur/ynge  ])üre  men.  Prov.  2S,  3  Purv. 
Thou  hast  not  chaloniid  vs.  1  Kl.XGS  12,  4  Oxf. 
Purv.  I  am  chahui(/rd  in  the  chapitre  ho\is,  As 
lachildwerc.  P.  Pl.  2S1'.). 

2.  i  n  A  n  s  p  r  u  c  h  n  c  h  m  e  n  ,  beanspru- 
chen: CJ/aleji//;/)i,  or  cleymyn,  vendico.  Pr.  P. 
p.  fiS.  By  Avhat  >>kille  he  Avald,  andbi  what  ryght, 
Chalange  [ie  kyngdora  of  heven  bright.  Hamp. 
22r)2.  t>e  emperesse  to  Engelond  com,  To 
ralangy,  after  hyre  fader,  by  ryjte  |5e  kynedom. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  451.  —  \\.  derue  deaö  o  rode  telles 
riht  in  al  mi  luue,  calengcs  al  mi  heorte.  OEH. 
p.  275.  Oonly  oui*e  patron  Crist  .  .  calcngi])  as 
propre  to  himsilf  to  groundc  siehe  ordres. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  2S.  He  rlialnigcs  it  [sc. 
Gascoyn]  j^orgli  right.  Langt,  p.  27S.  The  crafte 
of  hooly  scriptures  is  that  science  aloone  ,  that 
alle  men  calengen  ouer  al.  Wycl.  Prefat.  Ep. 
OF  St.  Jerom'e  p.  G7. 

clialengere  s .  neue .  chaUenger.  falscher 
Ankläger,  Verläumder. 

He  schal  make  low  the  false  chalengere. 
Wycl.  Ps.  41,  4  Purv.  For  the  multitude  of 
cludoigeres  thei  shal  crie.  Job  35,  9  Oxf. 

chaieuginge,  clialanginge  s.  Chikane, 
Be  Züchtigung. 

That  chalengyng  he  turne  in  vs.  Wycl. 
Gen.  43,  IS  Oxf.  Of  chidvnge  and  clialantiynqc 
Was  his  Chief  liflode.  P.  Pl.  2649.  Shal  n'eve're 
rhalanggnge  ne  chidyngeChaste  a  man  so  soone, 
As  shal  shame.   7405. 

cliamber,  -ir,  -iir,  cliaumbor ,  chaiiibre, 
cliaumbre,  choiiibre,  selten  cliamer,  cliauiuer 
etc.  s.  afr.  chamhre,  camhre,  pr.  altsp.  cainhra, 
breton.  kamhr,  lat.  cainera,  neue,  chamhcr. 
Kammer,  Zimmer,   Gemach. 

The  Chamber  was  all  füll  of  light.  GowerI. 
1(12.  Into  the  chamhir  he  gan  hye.  Seven  Sag. 
489.  Bi  {5am  seif  alone  in  chambir  suld  |ici  be. 
TjANGT.  p.  22S.  Hcc  Camera,  a  ^rlHDiihi/r.  Wr. 
Voc  p.  273.  Ojicr  wijt  was  non  wilnnne  l'at 
ihanibiir.  WiLL.  (')85.  Thcrinne  was  a  schapelle, 
n  chinnbur,  and  a  halle.  Ant.  of  Artu.  st.  35. 
Fram  his  leuedi  .  .  Out  of  his  owhen  rhaiimhcr 
anight  He  was  yhote  to  go.  Ami.s  A.  Amil.  157Ü. 
Chainnbyr,  or  chamhyr,  camera,  thalamus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  70.  He  wente  so  longe  til  that  he  fond  a 
chambre.  Maund.  p.  24.  This  lady  hath  her 
vhambre  nome.  GowER  I.  191.  Pouere  men  Avel 
ofte  into   hvre  chambre  heo  drou.    R.  OF  Gl. 


p.  !;il.  In  liis  climnbrr  he  was  j)riui  iliche.  St 
Kdm.  C'onf.  40!).  Sir  Edward .  .  lille  his  chambre 
him  hruuht.  LANGT,  p.  229.  To  Krystez  chambri- 
jiat  art  ichose.  Allit.  P.  1,903."  A  chanmbrr 
foreine  heo  isei  al  ope  toward  {)e  strete.  Seyn 
.Ii'LLVN  Lil.  ßroht  tu  haues  mc  fra  |ie  world  to 
])ur  of  [ii  burc\e  ,  steked  me  i  chaambrr.  {)Y.\\ 
]).  2^5.  Crist  clepide  not  JK's  two  apostlis  (o  his 
rha/nnbrc  to  ete  applis.  Wycl.  Sei,.  W.  L  301. 
To  cherche ,  jict  is  Godes  cliombrr  and  Godc  . 
hous.  Ayen13.  p.  215.  ^e  ilke  {let  ssel  come 
t(nu>re  fie  kinge  ine  his  chnmbre.  p.  2 1 4 .  Camera. 
chaxicr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  178.  Ffare  wel,  Goddys 
chau'wt'rc  and  his  bowre.  Cov.  M.  p.  ll.">.  - 
Thre  chefe  chamberfi  begyn.  Town.  M.  p.  2;!. 
Me  makeji  jjerof  [sc.  of  gypsus ;  ymages,  walles 
and  chambrcs.  Trevi.<<a  I.  273.  The  Avyndowes 
of  the  halles  and  chambrcs  ben  of  cristalle. 
Maund.  p.  275.  AI  watz  hap  \\>on  heje  in  hallez 
t\:  chambrcz.  G.V"\v.  48.  ^ise  kinges,  erles, 
barouns  .  .  habbc[i  here  chambrcn  be  ham  zclue 
urara  hare  wyues  ine  zuiclie  time  [sc.of  childinge ' . 
Ayenb.  p.  224. 

Komposs.  sind:  chainbredorp  s.  Kam- 
merthür:  He  comez  withinne  }ie  chambrcdorc 
&closeshithir after.  Ga\v.  1742  undcbaiiinbre- 
woilh  s.  cf.  ica],  WO],  pai'ies.  KammerMand  : 
I'enne  he  seije  a  newe  chaumbrcimuh  wroujt  al 
of  bordes.  Joseph  204. 

chamberere ,  chainbrere ,  chainberer, 
chomberier  s.  afr.  chanibfrcrc ,  -ricrc  fem. 
Kamm  e  r  j  un  gf  er  ,  Dienerin. 

As  she  that  was  nought  worthy  here  To  ben 
of  love  chamberere ,  For  she  no  counseil  couthe 
hele.  Gower  I.  307  cf.  IL  41.  Thurgh  youthcs 
chamberere  That  to  done  yvelle  is  custommert. 
Gh.  R.  of  R.  493S.  Abraham  hadde  another 
sone  Y'smael ,  that  he  gat  upon  Agar  his 
chamhrere.  M.U'ND.  p.  102.  A  gentihvoman, 
was  the  chnvberer  Unto  the  queen.  Cil.  Court 
of  L.  158.  cf.  C.  T.  5882.  I>e  guode  chninberier 
jiet  clenzeli  fiet  hous.  Ayenb.  p.  171. 

cliamberling,  cliainnberliiig,  chaiiiberleiu, 
chaumberleiu,  chambcrlain,  chamerLaue  etc. 
s.  afr.  chambrelcnc ,  chambrclcin,  chamberlin, 
pr.  camarlenc,  chamarJenc  ,  it.  camerlingo,  sp. 
camarlengo,  pg.  camerlengn,  mlat.  cainarlitigiis, 
camerlengtifs  vorti  ahd.  chamarlinc ,  niedcrl. 
komerling,  neue,  chambcrlain.  Kämmerling, 
Kammerdiener,  bisAveilen  Bezeichnung 
eines  höheren  Hofbeamten. 

Liiue  is  his  chaxmberh'ng  &  his  kunsiler. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  410.  As  his  cha}?ibcrleyn  hymbi'ojte, 
as  he  ros  a  dav  .  .  a  pevre  hose  of  sav.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  390.  Bo{:>e  Wyllam  &  Rychärd.  hys 
sones,  adrentte  were  ,  And  hys  panytcr ,  iV  his 
chtnnber/eyii.  S:  hys  boteler  also.  p.  l^iS.  cf.  490. 
Sompnolence,  Which  doth  to  slouth  bis  revorcnce, 
As  he  which  is  bis  chamberlein.  Gower  IL  92. 
Hie  camrius,  hie  et  hec  sinista,  a  schamberleync. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  259.  t'e  kyng  was  abascht  .  .  and 
his  chaumbcrlcy)}  so  aferd  jjat  neih  he  felde 
iswowen.  Joseph  202.  Himseolf  was  knyght 
and  sweyn,  Bothe  maide  und  eke  chaiimbar/ey)i. 
Alis.  'Ml.  Heo  made  him  hire  charanburleyn. 
445.    The    kyng    jaf    to    hir    o    chaumbnrleyn 


champaine  —  changeable. 


551 


punu 'iuiTn  Viihi.].  A^'YCL.  I  KiNt;s  ^.  ti  ]'urv. 
Hise  princis ,  and  hise  chituuiburleifns:  [eunuchi 

1'iil(l.].  24.  12  Puiv.  On  jiat  was  him  next ,  as 
hit  -Nvere  \\i^  cliamherhiijn.  St.  Edm.  (Jonf.  411. 
He  called  to  \n^  chunihcrluyn.  G.wv.  2011.  Of 
this  ca.stell  M-as  castellaine  Elda ,  thc  kinges 
rhaiiiberhtinr.  (jOWER  1.  1S4.  Hie  camerariu.s. 
a  c/ia»ur,'<uir.  "Wii.  Vor.  p.  21  I. 

cliaiiipaine  s.  afr.  cha»ipaignc,  mlat.  rumpa- 
tiia,  neue,  cliaiiipaiffn.  Ebene,  Gefilde, 
flach  e.s  Land. 

Under  a  wood  in  a  rhanijinhir.  Cll.  Drcam 
2itf;4. 

(-haiiipariie,  cliaiiipcrtie  s.  vom  m\n\.rnmpi 
fhus.  a'iV.  clidiiipart ,  scli.  rlKunpartr .  neue. 
chitniptiiij,  ur.spr.  das  ivecht  auf  den  Eeldzehn- 
(en ,  ]{  e  c  h  t  der  G ruudherrn  a  ti  f  e  i  n  c  n  T  h  e  i  1 
der  F  c  1  d  f  r  ü  c  h  t  e  ,  in  übertragener  Bedeu- 
tung. 

1.  Machtantheil;  Beaute  ne  sleight, 
.strengthe  ne  hardynes ,  Ne  may  with  Venus 
holde  rhampartiic.  C/'H.  C  T.  l!)ö().  Against 
the  heauen  to  holden  vliampartir.  Lydg.  Tr.  1 ,  3. 
Of  suclie  folke  whiche  theyr  livynge  ])are  to 
theyr  wyfes  Ije  nat  contrai'ye,  ]Se  froni  theyr 
lusti.s  dare  nat  varye ,  Nor  withe  hem  holde  no 
champariyc.   il/.  1'.  p.  131. 

2.  GcAvin  nantheil  in  Prozes.sen  :  Truly 
to  e.\ecutc  ther  oflice  [sc.  of  attornersi  as  the 
lawe  rcquirith  without  mayntenauncc ,  or 
chantprHije.    ENfiL.  GlI.DS  p.  40(1. 

cliaiiipioii,  -ioiiii,  chaunpiouu  etc.  s.  afr. 
r/uDfipioii,  camp/o»,  pr.  ciimpion,  it.  aiinpione, 
s]).  rnnipeon .  pg.  campedo ,  ahd.  ehamphio, 
knmpjo,  mlat.  campio (gladiator) ,  neue,  champinn. 
Kämpe,  bes.  der  für  einen  anderen  im  Zwei- 
kampfe ficht,  dann  überhaupt  Kämpfer, 
Fechter,  auch  11  i  n  g  k  ä  m  ü  f e  r. 

Anlaf  .  .  bad  him  jeld  jie  lond ,  or  fynd  an 
ojier  man  To  fight  -with  t'olibrant ,  jiat  was  his 
rfianip/oji.  L.\XOT.  p.  31.  He  mote  .  .  Of  his 
knighthode  as  a  leon  ße  to  the  people  a  clianipinn. 
GowER  III. -1 1 .  Cliavipjinn,  or  rai» pi/n)i ,  Camino, 
atleta,  pugil.  Fr.  P.  p.  Tii).  Hie  ])ugillus,  a 
srlidDipi/o».  "VVr.  Voc.  p.  213.  Heryn  er  twa 
(•/ia)iip/o!>,<:^  Mcn  sais  thai  er  the  dcvil  sons.  Yw. 
.\.  Gaw.  3017.  A  champioK»  is  in  the  place,  that 
hath  iwrought  me  sorwe.  G.VMELYN  203.  That 
was  so  doughty  rhampimin  in  wrastlyngand  in 
fight.  219.  He  had  souner  ete  a  man.  Than  two 
chdnipiniijis  a  hen.  Alis.  700.  Her  r!ifi>/?npionti 
thatday  Kicheliche  gun  thai  fede.  TiusxK.  2,  40. 
With  hem  com  mani  chanhimm.  Havel.  1007. 
C/''/f/w;MO?<ns  and  starke  laddes.  1015.  of.  1031. 
10.5:.. 

chancel,  cl«auncel  s.  afr.  eh  an  cd ,  mlat. 
cniici'llus  von  lat.  cnncelli  pl.  neue.  rlmnceX. 
Altar  p  1  a  t  z  ,  C  h  o  r  der  Kirche . 

Chdunci'l .  cancellu.s.  Pu.  P.  p.  71.  Hie 
cancellus,  chorus  .  a  chawm^ijUc.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  230.  ChatmceU  of  a  churche,  cueur  desglise. 
Palsgr. 

chanccler,  -ere,  chauncelcr,  -erc,  chaiice- 
lier  etc.  s.  afr.  chancrlfr,  clianreiicr ,  ahd.  chan- 
ciläri,  chenzildri,  mhd.  kanzflarc,  mlat.  cuncel- 
larius,  neue.  clmnccUor.  Kanzler. 


1.  bes.  linher  Beamter  als  Vorsteher 
der  fürstlichen  Kanzlei  .  Siegelbewahrer,  Ge- 
heimsrhreibcr  und  Kath  des  Fürsten  :  He  [sc. 
Henri  kyng  of  Engelond]  makede  him  (7/rtwr<?/er. 
Bek.  1^1.  The  kinii;  him  fond  so  stable  and  so 
god  cdn-iailler.  That  lu^  nolde  maki  for  no  thing 
anotlier  chiDicrlw.  20ö.  I'an  was  his  chnnccU'rv. 
Thomos  of  London  born.  liAXGT.  p  12S.  The 
king  him  made  is  chamicrler.  1{.  of  Gl.  p.  4(iS. 
Chdimcelvr ,  cancellarius.  Pr.  P.  j).  71.  The 
rhanvcciore.  f)eme  fetchede  with  chevalrye  noble. 
MORTK  Artii.  1»)!). 

2.  auch  niedere  Beamte  werden  damit  spä- 
ter bezeichnet,  M'ie  Schreiber,  Kanzel  li- 
sten: Hie  canselarius ,  scriba  ,  a  scaicfiseler. 
AVr.  Voc.  J).  2r)l .  Of  |)e  yefjje  of  onderstcmdinge. 
huerby  me  knauj)  bis  sseppere  and  al  jiet 
belongej)  to  liel|)e  of  zaule  wyjjoute  drede, 
wvi)oute  coniparer,  wyjioute  chancelicr.  AvENB. 
p.'243. 

chancelerie,  cliaiinccllerie  s.  afr.  chaurrllrric. 
mlat.  riinrrllai-ifi.   Kanzlern  m  t. 

Ich  julde  the  u])  here  al  clcne  the  rhancelerie. 
Bek.  3;"»'.».  Thoffice  of  the  chcvoicellvriv ,  Or  of 
the  kinges  tre.sorie.   GowER  II.  1(11. 

cliaucerie,  cliaiiiicerie  s.  aus  chanvcUrrir, 
mlat.  cnnccllaria ,  summum  Angliir  tribunal, 
verstümmelt,  neue,  chdnccry.  Kanzlei  als 
Name  des  cngliselien  Gerichtshofes,  der  als  high 
court  of  equity  bezeichnet  Mird. 

Unto  the  Rolls  I  gat  me  from  tlience, 
Before  the  clarkes  of  the  rJunmccryc.  LvDG. 
M.  P.  p.  104. 

cliandekr.  candeler,  chaiiiidelcr  s.  afr. 
clumdrlicr ,  \n.  catifl flirr ,  sp.  candclcro  [altsp. 
von  der  Person],  it.  candelnjn  u.  CdiidrUiere 
[letztei'es  vom  Leuchter] ,  mlat.  cnndelarius, 
neue,  chandler. 

1.  Verfertiger  u.  Verkäufer  von 
Kerzen:  Of  tho  clinndt-lfr  .  .  That  torches  and 
tortes  and  preketes  con  make,  Perchours,  smale 
condel.  B.  of  ClRTA.s.  S21.  Cmidc/irr,  cande- 
larius  ]auch  candclabra,  in  der  Bed.  von  2].  Pr. 
P.  p.  00.  Chawndclerc ,  cerarius.  p.  71.  ^ei 
shul  bene  at  {ie  channdclers  bv  prvme  of  |ie  day. 
Engl.  Gild.s  p.  IS  cf.  3S. 

2.  I>  e u c  h  te  r :  t^e  chef  channddcr  chargcd 
with  |ie  lyjt,  l)at  ber  \>c  lamp  vpon  lofte. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1272. 

clianel  s.   s.  cnvel. 

(•hange,  chauiig'e,  clioiige  s.  afr.  rhuvije, 
canyv,  pr.  C(in>j(\  vliitnfjc  neben  camhi,  sp.  pg. 
it.  ('(itnhin,  neue,  chnngc.  vgl.  changeny.  Wech- 
sel, Veränderung. 

Chanyo  worj)  of  bi.schopriches,  &  ]ie  digne 
sege  ywys  Wor|)  ybrojt  to  Canterbury .  })at  at 
London  now  ys.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  132.  The  king 
made  peni  channfjv.  p.  403.  He  is  zo{iliche 
wyjioute  ydelnes.se ,  zetnesse ,  wy})oute  enye 
clioiHje  eure  to  yleste.  Ayemj.  p.  104. 

cliaiigeable,  channgeable  adj.  vgl.  rhaiu/en 
v.   neue,  cfntnffeab/i'.   veränderlich. 

Ino[ier  bestes  wit  is  as  it  were  not  r/iaunge- 
ahlc ,  jierfore  among  hem  al  jic  brood  is  liehe 
to  i)e  same  kynde.  Trevisa  II.  201 .  Of  t^is 
worldis  lyfe  }iat  chaungeablc  es.    ILvMP.   1473. 


552 


changen 


-hapele. 


Davon  ebaililgeablete  s.  Veränderlich- 
keit: Kepenting,  whanne  it  berith  chnunge- 
ahlele,  may  nut  be  in  God.  Wycl.  1  KiNGS 
15,  II  gloss. 

cliaugeu,  cliaungen,  cliou^eu  v.  ah-.chanc/icr, 
chinujer,  cani/er,  pr.  camjar,  cambiar ,  sp.  pg. 
camhiar,  it.  lat.  cainbiare.  neue,  chanije. 

a.  tr.  1.  vertauschen,  au  .s  tausch  en  ; 
Swuch  swetnesse  {)u  schalt  itinden  in  liis  luue  .  . 
{lat  tu  naldes  chaunijen  |)at  tu  liuest  in  t'or  to 
beo  cwen  icrunet.  H.\LI  Meid.  p.  7.  Hire  comely 
mouth  that  mihte  cusse ,  in  muche  murthe  he 
were ;  Y  wolde  chuunrje  myn  for  his,  that  is  here 
lere.  Lyk.  P.  p.  39.  And  gan  to  chaungy  her 
wede,  As  thai  hadde  don  biforn.  Amis  a.  Amil. 
1-133.  They  gönnen  trete  Hire  prisoners  to 
channgen.  Cii.  Tr.a.  Cr.  4,  3U.  —  Ine  ham,  t^et 
be  markat  makinde  letef)  hare  benefices  ojjer 
chongej).  Ayenb.  p.  42.  —  Mani  on  stilleliche 
hör  "armes  awei  caste ,  &  chaungcde  hom  vor 
herigaus.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  548.  Anon  tho  hendi 
knightes  to  Alle  her  wede  chaunyed  tho.  Amis 
A.  Amil.  1123. 

2 .  verwandeln:  He  changid  the  watur 
intü  wyne.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.  54.  —  tat  sumtyme 
wer  gentyle  ,  Now  ar  chaufiged  to  chorles. 
Allit.  P.  '.'■,  1257.  As  it  is  now  haunted,  And 
vertue  chaunged  into  vice.  Gower  IL  192. 

3.  ändern,  verändern:  He  gan  to 
chiuigi  al  his  iif,  and  his  manere  also.  Bek.  258. 
Pat  {)is  maide  hire  {)o}t  chaiingi  nolde.  Seyn 
Julian  39.  He  sal  .  .  be  bysy,  His  laghe  to 
chaiütge  and  fordo  haly.  Hamp.  4251—4.  Anone 
his  ol'de  guise  chaimge  He  woU.  GoWER  I.  133. 
I  wylle  never  the  more  chmvngc  my  niood.  Cov. 
M.  p.  37.  Wrathe  dede  hym  cliaung  colour. 
KiCH.  C.  DE  L.  5938.  A  serpent  .  .  makid  Eue 
chonge  hir  {lojt.  E.E.P.  p.  13.  —  I^e  holi  gost  is 
|De  guode  leche  j)et  amaystreji  his  ziknesse,  and 
chongep  his  humours.  Ayenb.  p.  128  sq.  — 
Olibrius  .  .  chungede  his  chere.  St.  Marher. 
p.  3.  I>enne  he  lioued  .  .  &  ofte  chamigcd  his 
eher,  pe  chapel  to  seche.  Gaw.  2168.  For  alle 
this  chiualrouse  knyjt  chongef  no  chere.  Ant. 
OF  Arth.  st.  lü.  —  Changed  erc  fies  and  blöd 
and  face.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  199. 

b.  refl.  sich  ändern:  Vor  \i\  mot  {leos 
riwle  chuungen  Jiire  misliche  efter  euch  ones 
manere.  Anck.  R.  p.  6.  He  one  is  zetnesse  an 
uestnesse  ine  onelepi  poynte ,  wy|ioute  him  to 
trobli,  wy|ioute  hitn  to  chongi.  AvENB.  p.  Iö4. 

c.  intr.  sich  ändern,  sich  verwan- 
deln: It  shal  fArt«;<.r/t'«  wonder  soone.  Ch.  R. 
of  R.  5336.  To  chaungen  so  in  love  ay  to  and 
Ire.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  457.  How  the  World  shal 
chaimge  And  waxe  lasse  worth  and  lasse. 
Gower  1.  25.  —  Ha  [sc.  t»e  wal  i.  q.  well'  .  . 
rhiiungrp  fram  water  into  blöd.  Flor.a.  ülancii. 
305.  'Fhe  cause  why  it  [sc.  timel  rhdimgdth  so  It 
nedeth  nought  to  specific.  Gowkr  I.  3.  —  On 
|ie  fifte  day  c/;cm//«/jierwynde.  Langt,  p.  148.  — 
Suche  a  chmingunde  chaunce.  Allit.  P.  2, 1588. 
Alneway  he  ys  bezide  and  najt  chonginde. 
Ayenb.  p.  104  sq.  Alle  o\)xe  liinges  byeji 
cfwngindc  p.  104  cf.  p.  120. 

cliauger,  chauuger  s.    vgl.  afr.  cungeour, 


rhniigcor ,   rhaiiiijur   ^^^'R.    Voc.    p.   12s  ,     neue. 
chunger.   Wechsler. 

The  bordis  of  chaiou/eris.  Wycl.  Matth. 
21,  12. 

clianginge,  chauuguiigfe etc.  s.  cf  chungin  v. 
Wechsel,  Veränderung. 

There  is  no  idinnggng  foundyn  in  tlic. 
Penit.  Ps.  p.  38.  AViöute  monglunge  d-  witlutc 
chditngniige.  Ancr.  R.  p.  0.  Swiftnes  of  |i(ni}tes 
■d.ndi  clKUdigrpige  0^  y\\ttQ.   Trevis.v  IL  201. 

chaiitabie,  cliauiitable  adj.  lat.  cantubUis. 
besing  enswerth. 

Chauntable  weren  to  nie  thi  iustefiyngus. 
Wycl.  Ps.  118,  54  üxf. 

chantement,  chauntement  s.  {ü.x?ih\enchaa- 
tenienf,  lat.  incdutamejitmn,  neue,  endiuntnient. 
Zauberei,  Zauber. 

An  chanteor  .  .  {)at  cüui)e  hym  segge  of 
ys  dedes  al  hou  yt  ssolde  go  jioru  ys  dianteiticnt. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  243.  For  |iat  me  schulde  ys 
cliaunfeinent  yse,  He  lette  hym  make  wyngon. 
p.  28.  ^lerlyn  with  ys  chawttevient  &  mycl  ys 
quoyntyse  jier  Sette  vp  |ie  stones.  ]).  149.  Tliu 
halp  hym  naght  hys  armys,  Hys  chauntement, 
ne  hys  charmys.  Lyb.  Disc.  19()0  cf.  2020.  On 
hire  schal  beo  [lat  Üur  iwent  !*urej  coniureson 
and  chauntement.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  311.  Sehe  .  . 
coufie  feie  {)inges  ofcharraes&  oi  chau[n  temcn.^, 
to  schewe  harde  ca.stis.  AViLL.  053. 

Chauteor,  chautour  s.  afr.  chunteres,  chanteor, 
rhantur,  pr.  cantiiire,  cantador,  sp.  pg.  cuntador, 
it.  cantaforc,  lat.  cantatnr. 

1 .  Sänger,  Musiker:  In  his  tyme  was 
Linus  of  Thebe  in  Egipt,  ^e  grete  chantmtr 
Imusicus  HiGD.],  in  his  floures.  Trevisa  IL 
349. 

2.  {iix  diix.  cn chanteor,  Zauberer:  Ac  an 
chanteor  Edwyne  adde  of  Spayne  wy[i  hym  |io, 
jiat  couj>e  hym  segge  of  ys  dedes  al  hou  yt 
ssolde  go.   R."  OF  Gl.  p.  243. 

chanterie,  cliaimterie  s.  afr.  chanterie,  sp. 
chanferia ,  mlat.  cnntarin  (beneficium  ecclesia- 
sticum  missis  decantandis  addictum) ,  neue. 
chantry. 

1.  Kantorei  für  Seelenmessen:  And 
ran  to  Londone,  unto  seynte  Poules,  To  seeken 
him  a  chaunterie  for  soules.   Ch.  C.  T.  511. 

2.  Zauberei:  How  that  lady  bryght  To 
a  warm  [=  worm]  was  dyght  Thorugh  kraft  of 
chaunterye.   Lyb.  Disc.  2050  cf.  2026. 

cbapele,  cbapelle,  chapel  s.  afr.  capelr, 
chapelc ,  pg.  capela ,  .sp.  capilla,  pr.  it.  mlat. 
capella,  ahd.  ehapella,  altn.  kapclla,  neue,  chapel. 
Kapelle,  kleine  Kirche. 

Hwa  so  o  mi  nome  makeö  chapele  oäcr 
chirche.  St.  Maruek.  p.  2(».  Thulke  prelat 
solde  in  is  [sc.  the  kinges]  chapele  ichose  be  Of 
is  Clerkes.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  172  cf.  473.  ^e  tauerne 
ys  )ie  scüle  of  jie  dyeule  .  .  and  his  ojeue  chapele 
|ier  Imer  me  de]i  his  scruese.  Ayenb.  p.  -tu. 
Hongat  it  of  a  widou  ferd  ,  That  lufd  our  Lefdi 
sa  welle  That  scho  gert  mac  hir  a  chapele. 
Metr.  Homil.  ]).  160.  —  lipon  that  mountayne 
is  the  ehapelle  of  Helye.  Maund.  j).  62.  ^er  J5ei 
fond  jie  hede,  is  now  a  faire  eliapelle.  .  [lerwhere 
he  was  schotte  an  o{)er  ehapelle  Standes.  Langt. 


chapelein  —  charge. 


553 


p.  22.  And  rode  vnto  the  c/i/ipel/r  dur.  Amadack 
st.  11.  Whe|)er  {)is  be  jie  grene  chapcllc.  Gaw. 
2 ISO.  Therinne  was  a  splurpdle,  a  chambur,  and 
a  halle.  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  ."{ö.  Hec  capella,  a 
srluipcllf.  "VN'r.  Vüc.  p.  2715.  —  te  monekes  .  . 
arerd  habbeji  |)er  biside  A  fair  rhapel  of  seint 
Kenelm.  St.  Kenelm  3;h.^.  ^^'han  he  were  ichose 
in  his  ';sc.  the  kinges]  rhtpel.  Bek.  591).  He  was 
beryd  .  .  AVithouten  the  tonn  at  a  cluipcl.  Sevex 
S.VG.  21S;i  ^e  knyjt  uf  [le  grene  chapel.  Gaw. 
In4.  In  a  chiipel  l>at  is  faste  by.  Tkevipa  I.llüS. 
Kyrk  jierinne  watz  non  jete ,  Chapel  ne  temple 
t)at  euer  watz  set.  Aleit.  P.  1,  lOOü.  If  I  may 
her  lede  Unto  the  cluipcl  and  ayein.  Gowek  IL 
10.  —  Caplaynez  to  {le  chupeles  chosen  l)e  gate. 
Gaw.  !130. 

cliapelein,  chaplaiu  etc.  s.  afr.  capelnn, 
cliapcldiii,  \n'.c;ipel(tfi,  ayi.  aq>ell(iit,  i>g.  c(ij)cll(io, 
it.  cdpcllano,  mhd.  kajicld/i ,  mlat.  capi'lUnms, 
neue,  chaplain.  urspr.  liewahrer  eines  Mantel- 
stückes (capa;  des  heiligen  Martinus,  Kaplan, 
Vorsteher  einer  Kapelle. 

Thi  chapeleyn  niake  thu  me !  Bifore  the  let 
nie  bare  thi  croice,  for  hit  ne  ialleth  nojt  to  the. 
Bek.  Oül.  He  is  \)e  archebisshoppes  chapeleyn. 
Trevisa  IL  1 1 7.  Kow  am  I  knyght,  now  ch.aste- 
leyne,  Now  prelat,  and  now  chupe/ei/tie.  Cll.  H. 
of  11.  6330.  Capellanus,  chapijlhu/ne.  AVr.  Voc. 
p.  1S2.  Manye  chapeleyiis  arn  chaste  ,  Ac 
charite  is  aweye.  P.  Pl.  S4().  C'haphii/nez  to  \>e 
chapeles  chosen  jie  gate.   Gaw.  9;J(). 

cliapelets.  afr.  chupdet,  IJiniinut.  \on chapel. 
vgl.  mhd.  .s(7(«/j(7/««  Diminut.  \on  schtipcl,  neue. 
cJiaplet.  ein  kleiner  Kranz  von  natürlichen 
oder  künstlichen  Blumen ,  auch  ein  verziertes 
Haarband,  ein  Schmuck  für  Frauen  und 
Männer. 

Wi{)out  lace  and  chapelet,  })at  hire  lappes, 
"VVijioute  hodes,  hatte,  or  cappes.  Trevisa  I. 
-Klo.  His  croket  kempt  and  theron  set  Aw  ouche 
with  a  chapelrt.  Gow'VM  IL  ."17(1.  Alle  the  whyle 
thy  wyfe  ys  stablc,  The  chuplctl  wolle  hold  hewe. 
The  ÄVrigiit's  Ciia.ste  'Wwv.  59  cf.  07. 

chapitre  s.  afr.  chapärc ,  lat.  capituluni. 
vgl.  capäel,  chapitle  s.,  neue,  chapter. 

1.  Hauptstück,  Kapitel  einer 
Schrift:  Loke  |)e  propurte  of  Nilus  in  jie 
chapitre  Egiptus.  Trevi.s.\I.  Tl.  So  that  largesse 
is  avarice ,  In  whose  chapitre  now  we  trete. 
GowER  II.  192  cf.  III.  22.  I  jiisse  distinctiun 
beof^  M  chvapitrvs  alse  Hf  stucchenes.  An'CR.  R. 
p.  IL  w  chapitrea  nedful  to  |)e  knowleche  of 
[le  ylond  of  Britayne.  Trevisa  I.  29.  ^e  heed 
lettres  of  {je  diapitrcfi  of  |)is  iirste  book.   II.  77. 

2.  Kapitel  im  kirchlichen  Sinne,  Ge- 
.sammtheit  oder  Versammlung  von  Geistlichen, 
auch  zur  Ausübung  der  Gerichtsbarkeit :  Pe 
chapitre  of  Salesbury  a  morwe  was  plener.  St. 
Edm.  Coxf.  435.  If  eny  play  to  chapitre  were 
idrawe.  Bek.  <Jt)l .  For  al  the  World  ne  wold  I 
nout  That  ich  were  to  chapitre  ibrout.  SiRlz  243. 
Such  chafiare  Y  chej)e  at  the  e]iapifre.  PoE.  S. 
p.  159.  Thou  shalt  ben  brother  of  eure  hous, 
And  a  book  habben ,  At  the  nexte  chapitre 
[chapfire  ed.  Skeat.]  clerliche  enseled.  P.  Pl. 
C'reeil  (545. 


cIiapitrellOHSe  s.  von  chapitre  s.  2.  Ka[)i- 
telhaus,  Ver.sammlungsort  des  Kapitels. 

Thanne  was  that  chapitre  hoiise  [chuptire- 
hous  ed.  Skeat. i  Wrought  as  a  greet  chirche. 
P.  Pl.  Creed  395. 

C'liappcn  v.  niederl.  nhd.  lapj)ev,  schw.  kappa, 
diin.  kappa,  scIi.  chap  [=strike,  beat,  break, 
cutj,  neue.  chap.  cf.  (ifchajjpen  v.  zerschla- 
gen, zerschneiden. 

My  legys  thay  fold,  mv  fvngers  ar  diapjiipl. 
TowN.  M.  p.  9S.  ■ 

Char  s.    s,  eher. 

charbote  s.  unklar,  ob  K  n  oblauch  ha  u- 
f  e  n  ?  K  n  o  b  1  a  u  c  h  b  ü  n  d  e  1  ? 

A  peyne  vaut  il  un  escharrie  an  ai.'lie  mit 
der  Glosse  a  pile  of  yarlec.  M.s.  CamhJ.  Wu. 
VüC.  p.  173.  ' 

cliarboiu'Ie,  charbuclc  s.  s.  carlmude. 

eliarken,  oliorkill  v.  ags.  cearcimi.  stridere, 
seh.  u.  engl  Dialekt,  ehark  in  derselben  Bedeu- 
tung ;  vgl.  seh.  charker  =^  cricket.  Das  Ztw. 
wird  von  allerlei  scharfen,  zitternden  Tönen  ge- 
braucht, wie  kirren  [LUTHER  u.  A.l,  knir- 
ren  ,  knarren. 

Y  schal  charke  vndur  jou,  as  a  wayn  chaigid 
withheic/(arÄ'/<//[stridebo..sicutstridetplaustrum 
Viilg.].  Wycl.  Am.  2,  13  Purv.  There  is  no 
dore  which  may  charke.  GowER  IL  1U2. 
Charkyn,  as  a  carte,  or  barow,  or  o|iyr  thynge 
lyke,  arguoUG.,  aliidicunt stridere.  Pr.  P.j).  70. 
Chcrkyii ,  or  chorkyn  ,  or  fracchyn  ,  as  newe 
cartys  or  ])lowys,  strideo.  p.  7(). 

charcol[e]  s.  vgl.  cn/,  carbo.  Wenn  char  aus 
f7( «/•/,•  wegen  des  folgenden  c  verstümmelt  wäre, 
obwohl  ein  alte,  charkcnle  kaum  zu  belegen  sein 
wird,  so  hätte  man  mit  Recht  niederl.  krikkoul 
zur  V^ergleichung  herbeigezogen,  u.  die  Grund- 
bedeutung wäre  etwa  »Knisterkohle ><,  neue. 
charcoal.   Kohle,  Holzkohle. 

Charcole  [or  charkole  P.l,  carbo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  t>9.  A  schimnay  of  charcole  to  chaufen  llie 
knyjte.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  35.  Charcole,  charbon. 
Palsgr. 

cliare  s.,  cur  ras  s.  carre. 

cliarette  s.  afr.  carette,  charette,  charete,  pr. 
sp.  pg.  earreta,  it.  carrettu.   Wagen. 

He  rytt  in  a  charett  with  4  wheles.  Mai'M). 
p.  241.  Das  Wort  wechselt  dort  mit  ehariot. 

Charge  s.  afr.  carye,  charge,  charehe ,  ])V.  sp. 
pg.  carya,  it.  carica,  neue,  charye. 

1.  Last,  Ladung:  An  so  gret  forsl  in 
wynter  jiere  com  .  .  tat  |ier  nas  non  so  heuy 
charye  of  wayn  ne  of  o[ier  fiyng  ,  |)at  me  ne 
myjte  ouer  grete  wateres  bo|te  lede  «.^^  brynge. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  HC).  Hys  neuLU  .  .  Myd  so  vayr 
folc  |)uder  com,  8c  myd  so  gret  charye  [lerto  Of 
mules ,  of  cartes  and  of  hors  mydde  alle  gode. 
p.  1 S9.  Graunte  to  me  .  .  that  I  take  two 
burdowns  charye  fro  the  lond.  WvCL.  4  KiNGs 
5,  17  C)xf.  Moche  trye  game,  bojie  bores  &  beres 
feie  hors  charye.  Will.  387.  Of  fruit  it  [sc.  the 
trel  bore  so  ripe  a  charye,  That  alle  men  it 
mighte  fede.  GowerI.  137.  The  mares  retornen 
towardes  hire  foles  ,  with  hire  charye.^  of  gold. 
Maind.  p.  302.  Hauynge  with  h'ym  jiftis  .  . 
fourty  chamel  chaarais.  AN  VCL.  4  KiXG.s  b,  9  üxf. 


554 


chargeant  —  charitous. 


The  uold  man  saw;  a  man  >ittvngf  with  bis  litil 
chargis  [cum  sarcinulis  suis  y>ilf/.]  in  the  strete 
oftliecytee.  June.  10,  17  Üxf. 

2.  Last,  Beschwerde:  tei  l)en  j)e 
Charge  of  Jic  chirche,  and  enpeiren  Cristis  ordre. 
WyCL.  Sel.  "\V.  1.  400.  He  putle  vppon  hem 
ch(in/es  [angariaS)  of  many  nianert-  works,  ibrto 
make  brend  tvle ,  forto  diggc  diclies  etc. 
Trkvisa  II.  :}I7'. 

.'{.  Gewicht,  das  man  auf  etwas  legt, 
Wichtigkeit:  Thei  jive  no  charifc  of  aveer 
ne  of  ricchesse.  M.\UND.  p.  '202.  There  is  no 
eure,  or  cJuirgc,  to  thee  |o'J  [).i'Lz\.  cot]  of  eny 
man.  Wycl.  Matth.  22,  IG  Oxf. 

4.  Auftrag,  Anempfehlung:  He  yaf 
him  chargi\  That  they  ne  suti're  nought  at  large 
His  wife  to  go  Gowkr  I.  lO."!.  Xeep  better  my 
good,  this  give  I  the  in  charge.  Ch.  C.  T.  1484;i. 

").  Amt,  Verwaltung,  Besorgung; 
Nought  for  the  merite  of  the  chargr.  GüWER  1. 
l-').  That  have  the  rluirchc  of  Joure  soule  in  here 
kepyng.  Audelay  p.  4.J. 

chargeant  adj.  afr.  p.  pr.  von  rhnrger.  eig. 
belastend;  lästig,  beschwerlich. 

('astith  in  his  herte  that  the  clrcumstaunces 
of  goodnesse  ben  so  grevous  and  so  churgeuni 
for  to  suffre ,  that  he  dar  not  undertake  to  do 
Werkes  of  goodnesse.   Ch.  Ters.  Tale  p.  325. 

clüirgen  v.  afr.  cnrgier.  chargier,  charger, 
pr.  sp.  cargar,  pg.  cirregar.  it.  caricarr,  neue. 
Charge. 

1 .  beladen:  The  i'olk  of  the  contrce  taken 
camayles,  dromedaries,  and  other  bestes  .  .  and 
Chargen  hcm.  Mau>"d.  p.  '.W\.  He  .  .  lette  fülle 
corn,  and  oyl,  &  Avyn. .  nie  chargede  {jre  hondret 
schippes ,  tt  foure  &  twenti  jierto,  \>ex  wy}j  & 
mid  al  öfter  god.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  13.  —  Chargynge 
the  beestis  goth  into  the  loond  of  Chanaan. 
Wycl.  Gen.  45,  17  Oxf.  As  a  wayn  cliargid 
with  hay.  Am.  2,  13. 

2.  belasten,  in  übertragenem  Sinne; 
te  ojire  [sc.  j)e  yealde  laje]  byndeji,  and  jiis  [sc. 
\}e  newe  laje,  onbynt;  f)e  o^ere  chargcj) ,  and 
fiis  onchargeji.  Ayenb.  p.  97.  —  I>at  sumtyme 
wer  geutyle  ,  Now  ar  chaunged  to  chorles  ,  <& 
charged  v.yth  werkkes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1257.  W'e 
;leg.  pc]  synful  |^at  sal  rise  .  .  Bynethe  on  j)e 
erfte  sal  Crist  abyde  In  dvede  and  sorow,  charged 
Avith  synne.   Hamp.  5054. 

3.  Gewicht  legen  auf  etwas,  sich 
kümmern,  um  etwas;  Chargyn,  or  gretely 
sett  a  thynge  to  herte.  Pr.  P.  p.  69.  Where 
masters  ar  mett  Chylder  wordys  ar  not  to  charge. 
ToAVN.  M.  p.  H>0.  —  Charge  limperat.]  it  bot  a 
lytill.  Hamp.  Trcat.  p.  33.  —  Esau  .  .  chnrgide 
litil  that  he  hadde  seid  the  rijt  of  the  firstc 
gendrid  child.  Wycl.Gex.  25,  34  Purv.  —  If  the 
puple  of  the  lond  is  necgligent ,  and  as  litil 
chargynge  myn  heeste.  Leyit.  20,  4  Purv. 

4.  beauftragen,  befehlen;  1  charge 
you  and  bidde  this,  That  ye  the  same  ship 
vittaile.  Gower  I.  194.  —  fie  .  .  sone  jederly 
forjete  jisterday  steuen,  How  |ie  cheuetayn  hym 
charged.   AlliT.  P.  2,  4(;:>. 

cliargooiir,  cliarioiir  [cliarjonr  J|,  cliarger 

s.   nt'iw.  charger.  grosse  Schüssel. 


1  was  pal  fiieef  ehargeoiir  ,  I  bar  Hesch  for 
folkes  feste.  HoLY  RooD  p.  136.  Lay  t^e  hare 
in  cliarinure.  ],TB.  C.  Coc.  p.  21.  Lay  the  body 
in  myddes  of  fie  dische ,  or  in  anodur  chargcre. 
Bau.  B.  p.  142.  —  Grctt  swannes  fülle  swythe 
in  silveryne  chargenars.   M(H;te  Artii.  1^5. 

chargTous ,  cliarious  |cIiiirjoiisJj  adj.  vun 
charge  s.   afr.  eJiargeuj-. 

'  1 .  schwer;  Heuy  is  the  ston,  and  charioiLt 
[charinwie  Purv.[  is  the  graucl.  W'ycl.  Prov. 
27,  3  Oxf. 

2.  lästig,  zur  Last  fallend;  l  was 
chargeou-s  [chargeouse  Purv.]  to  no  man.  ^^  YCL. 
2  Cor.  11,  0  Oxf.  A  gret  multitude  of  people, 
ful  chargenii.<!  and  ful  anoyous  for  to  hiere.  Ch. 
T(i/<- of  31elih.  yi.  100.  "^if  freres.  .  in  multitude 
and  howsynge  ben  chariouse  to  |">e  puple ,  men 
schulde  not  do  hcm  almes  for  to  lyve  jius. 
AVvcL.  Sel.  W.  hl  170. 

charieter  s.  von  charryet  s.  Palsgk.  vgl. 
afr.  charrefier,  neue,  dagegen  eharintcer  von 
chariot.   W  a  g  e  n  1  c  n  k  e  r  ,  Fuhrmann. 

He  seide  to  iiys  charyeicr  [charietere  Purv. ; 
Turn  thin   hond.  '  Wycl.  3  Kings  22,  34  Oxf. 
The  chaar  of  Yrael ,    and  charieter   [charietere 
Purv.j  of  it.  4  KiXGS  2.  12  Oxf. 

chari^  adj.  ags.  cearig,  alts.  harag .  ahd. 
charag,  neue,  chary.  bekümmert,  traurig. 

'rurrtle  lede|)ji  c//a/7j  lif.  Orm  1273. 
chariot,  charotts.  afr.  chariot,  neue,  chariot. 
AA'  a  g  e  n . 

And  4,  or  5,  or  0,  of  the  grettest  lordes 
rydeu  aboute  this  charyot.  M.VUND.  p.  241.  cf. 
212.  Hecquadriga.  ac/w/jo// [==  cīr//o('r.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  234.  Wyth  charged  chariofes  \)c  chef- 
tayne  he  fyudez.  Allit.  P.  2.  1295.  Charottez 
chokkefuUe  charegyde  Avith  golde.  MoRTE 
Arth.  1.552. 

cliaritable  adj.  afr.  charitahle,  neue.  dass. 
liebreich,  milde. 

Mansuetudo  ojier  beningnitas,  jiet  is. 
;^uyetnesse  of  hei'te  ,  'pet  maket»  man  zuete  and 
milde  manhede,  and  charitablc.  Ayenb.  p.  145. 
cliaritc  s.  afr.  eariteit,  chariteit,  charite,  pr. 
earitaf ,  sp.  caridad ,  pg.  caridade  ,  it.  caritit, 
neue,  charity.  vgl.  cariteb  s.  Liebe,  Men- 
schenliebe, Barmherzigkeit,  bes.  in 
ihrer  Aeusserung  als  ^Nlildthätigkeit. 

Haue  }iu  charite  and  soöfeste  leaue  and 
trowöe  lef.  OEPL  p.  57.  Thoj  lafful  man  wold 
hold  is  lif  In  love.  in  charite,  and  in  pes,  Sone 
rae  ssul  compas  is  lif.  Pol.  S.  p.  202.  Cortaysyc 
.  .  I  leue ,  &  charyte  grete  be  yow  among. 
Allit.  P.  1.  469.  Charite  I  rede  fiat  je  hent, 
For  hit  is  Cristes  heste.  E.E.P.  p.  127.  AVith 
holy  tales  they  devise ,  How  meritoi-y  is  thilkc 
uedc  Of  charite  to  clothe  and  fede  The  pom  i 
folke.  GowER  I.  19.  I  Aville  kepc  chary:, 
Towx.  M.  p.  26.  Als  eine  geläuüge  BittfornK  i 
erscheint  das  entlehnte  yjö?-  charite:  Ac  biddeth 
for  me  to  Jesu  Crist ,  ich  bidde .  pnr  charite. 
Bek.  ISIS.  Prey  we  God,  so  mote  hit  be,  Amen. 
j)er  .teinfe  charite.  CoK.  1S9. 

charitous  adj.  gleichs.  lat.  carito.t>i.<<.  lieb- 
reich,  milde. 

To   him   that   wroughte    charite    He    was 


charme  —  chastete. 


.^55 


neinwar'l  rharitnns,  And  tu  \n\.v  hc  was  pilou.s. 
ciowER  I.  172. 

chariiit.  s.  afr.  chunne  von  lat.  ranni/i,  neue. 
rharm.  Zauberformel,  Zauber. 

fis  schewiji  what  is  a  rluiniiv  ,  wejier  it  be 
'  /'tiniir  niaad  ur  wrilun.  A\'ici,.  Akoi.ogy  p.  05. 
So  wounderfuU  a  wight,  Tluit  hini  ne  may  no 
manncs  might  Wilh  .swcrd  ne  with  no  wcpon 
(iauiit.  Ne  w'ith  no  slcight  olV/«/y?;((' enchaunt. 
GowKUlI.  :!r,o.  cf.  III.  T.5.  So  he  leorned  .  . 
Ay  to  aquellc  hi.s  eneniye  A\'ith  chantics  and 
with  conjurisons.  Alis.  'iU.  Of  ham  alsuo  jjct 
makc|i  or  porchaceö  be  tharnies  ojier  |»e  wyche 
creft . .  |>et  uolk  |iet  byeji  Ine  .sjjoushod  togydeve 
ham  halieji.  Avkn'k.  p.  4:i.  With  the  clutniic.s 
that  .she  .saide  A  fire  down  IVo  the  skv  alight. 
GowER  II.  2(;:5. 

chariner  s.  d'.  rliiirnicrcsxc  s.  nanv.  rharnicr. 
Sauberer. 

fe  wirkingof  |'e  cliunnar.  AVicl,.  AroLOGV 
p.  '.).">.    tus  we  callid  chdrincrs  ho  t^at  wil  l)i  Jser 
rur.^t   haue    a  liing  jiow    it  plece  not  God.   ih. 
C){ier  me  hit  zayji  uor  couayti.se  to  wynne,  ase 
do|i  ^i.'<e  chantures  and  jiise  wychen.  Ayenb. 
p.  r.9. 
cbariueresse  s.a.h\rli(ir)iiercssf.  Z  a  u  b  c  r e  r  i  n. 
I'e  wichen  and  |ie  c/ianntTcsscs  \k'1  workeli 
be  |ie  dycules  crcfte.  AYENB.p.  l!t.  Phitonisses, 
rfuinnvresscs,  Olde  wiches,  sorceresses.  ClI.  H. 
nf  Farne  ^{,  171. 
oliarmiug' s.  Zauber. 

He  made  efte  his  charjnytu/.  Alis.  404. 
cliariielle  s.   cf.  afr.  r/ia?-ne!  adj.  von  lat.  rar- 
iKilis  und  neue,   charndhonse;    als  Subst.   wird 
mlat.    earnale ,    ags.  J{<Tschüs   angeführt.    Wr. 
Voc.  p.  58.  Beinhaus. 

Undre  the  cloystre  of  the  chirche  .  .  is  the 
chanu'lle  oi  the  Innocentes,  -whcre  here  bones 
lyjn.  ^LvuXD.  p.  70  sq. 

cliarroi  s.  afr.  carrci,  eharrci ,  nfr.  rharroi, 
pr.  chtirrci.  Wage  n zu g,  Keisebehör  im 
Kriege. 

For  his  bestes,  par  ma  fey ,  That  drowen 
and  ledden  his  rharrcy ,  For  neigh  hy  weren 
bothe  for  thurst  Astrangled  and  ek  forprest. 
Alis.  .vUDG. 

chai'tre,  chartir  etc.,  selten  cartre  s.  afr. 
c/iarfrr,  cartre  von  lat.  eJiartala,  cliarfa.  neue. 
Charter,  schriftliches  Dokument,  Ur- 
kunde. 

He  confermede  her  londe.s  as  frelyche  to 
holde  ywys,  By  gode  chartre,  <S:  her  rentes.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  324.  cf.  277.  The  king  made  ek  is 
chartre  to  the  court  of  Romc  ,  To  bicome  the 
popes  man.  p.  öOCi.  cf.  177.  Of  him  haf  l)ei 
chartre  seled  Avith  his  seale.  L.VXGT.  p.  2!».  Alle 
[>at  of  him  cam  with  chartre  mad  he  fre.  p.  83. 
His  sonne  Henry  was  sire  of  AVales  with  chartre 
streite.  i/>.  ]Mav  no  cherl  eJiartre  make  .  . 
Withoutcn  leve  öf  his  lord.  P.  Pl.  0831.  The 
king  .  .  An  erldome  .  .  Unto  this  knight  with 
rent  and  londe  Hath  yove  and  with  his  chartre 
sesed.  GowerI.  15.").  Wel  couthc  he  lete  blood, 
and  clippe  and  schave  ,  And  make  a  chartre  of 
lond  and  acquitaunce.  Cll.  C.  T.  332f».  Si^en 
he  wcnt  to  Durham  ^  gafSavnt  Cutbert  Londes 


\  lijx's,  with  rhartir  aperle.  LANGT,  p.  2'.l.  A 
(7u//7/rwasmad  fülle  wele  farande,  The  sowdane 
selide  il  with  his  hande ,  That  .  .  scho  si)lde 
qwene  bee.  Isimbr.xs  333.  The  chefe  chaun- 
chelere  of  Rome  .  .  Wille  aske  |)e  charlyre  of 
pesse  for  charitec  hym  selfene.  MoHTi;  AllTH. 
1541.  I  gyf  jow  r//r/;-i'/n' of  pes.  ;ui5'.l.  llys  proud 
hertes  of  grese  Bereih  no  chartur  of  pes. 
Deguev.  241).  Chartere,  carta.  Pk.  P.  p.  70. 
By  a  charter  to  have  and  hold  [sc.  the  londys 
etc.].  Nl'GiE  P.  p.  0. —  Vor  wraththe  he  let 
[het?)  in  al  is  lond,  tliat  alle  hör  chartren  ywis, 
That  [add.  hiii  ndde  of  is  fader  .  .  Of  franchise 
tK:  of  other  thing,  al  clcne  were  vndo.  R.  oeGl. 
p,  4'.>S  sq.  Hi  nome  his  clothes  and  his  hors, 
and  his  tresour  also ,  Charfrcs  and  other  privt-i 
writes  that  in  his  cofres  were  ido.  Bek.  2ii7t;. 
l?e  chartre.s  <K:  |ie  scris  |)at  noied  cristen  men  .  . 
Were  casten  in  lire  tK:  brent.   L.vngt.  ]).  2:M. 

Die  Form  cartre  findet  sich  in  :  I'e  emperour 
with  god  cartre  f<  mid  ys  owne  cel  Hym  jef  of 
|)e  se  aboule  |h'  warde  euery  del.  R.  oK  Gl. 
p.  77.  I*is  falsc  nian  wende  [lo  mid  ys  cartre 
aboute.  ih. 

chartre  s.  afr.  cartre.  chartre  von  lal.  carcer. 
Gefängniss. 

An  litel  stund,  quile  he  jsc.  Joseph!  was 
öer ,  So  gan  him  luuen  ()e  prisuner  [princeps 
carccris  Gen.  3'.(.211.  And  him  de  chartre 
haueö  bitagt.  G.  A.  Ex.  2041. 

chaste,  chast  adj.  afr.  caste,  ehaste.  ])r.  ca.'<t, 
sp.  pg.  it.  castn,  lat.  casta-t,  neue,  chuate.  keusch, 
züchtig,  u  n  s  c  il  u  1  d  i  g. 

Hwo  was  euer  ehaste?  Ancr.  R.  p.  3(i8. 
Ever  rÄas^c  thurghe  al  thyng.  Bek.  194.  Wanne 
{jurch  his  grace  maked  of  jio  euele  manne  good 
man,  of  j)e  orgeilus,  umble  ;  of  j>e  lechur,  ehaste. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  30.  They  beon  treowe  and 
steode/'a.v^,  Mesureabele,  bonere,  and  che.st  lieg. 
chast,  wie  das  Reimw.  verlangt^.  Alis.  7(i4'.l. 
To  ledec'w.f^  lyf  and  clcne.  IIek.  154.  I'at  laddo 
swijie  c//rMHyf.  11,000  Virg.  107.  He  ssewc]) 
wel  l'et  he  ne  is  najt  diast.  AvEXB.  p.  2(13.  Of 
virgyns  clene ,  l)at  cliast  and  haly  ay  has  bene. 
Hami\  3828.  Kompar.  I'at  made,  lo ,  |»e 
wymmen  fie  chastnre  lyf  lede.    R.  OfGl.  ]).  191. 

"chastelaine,  chasteleine  s.  mit  unberech- 
tigtem auslautenden  e  im  männlichen  Ge- 
schlechte, afr.  casielain  ,  chasfe/ain  m.  pr.  sp. 
eastellan,  pg.  ca.Htellän .  it.  casteUano  u.  afr. 
ca  st  da  ine,  chastelaine  fem.  u.s.w.  Kastellan. 
Schlossherr.  Schloss vogt  m.  u.  Kastel- 
I  1  a  n  i  n  fem . 

Syr  Tyrrye  theduisthync.  Bone  Florence 
198().  Now  am  I  knyght,  now  chaßtelcyne.  Cll. 
R.  nf  R.  6330.  —  Tlier  is  no  lady  so  hawteync, 
Duchessc,  ne  comtesse,  ne  chasteleync  3739. 

cliastete,  chastite  s.  afr.  diastcit,  .später 
chastete,  pr.  castitat,  castetat.  sp.  castidad,  pg. 
castidade,  it.  castitä,  neue,  chastity.  Keusch- 
heit,  Unschuld. 

Ne  schal  heo  .  .  holden  hire  ariht  ine  chastete 
wifiutcn  two  j^inges.  Axcii.  R.  p.  308.  Chastete 
aye  lecherie.  AvEXB.  p.  159.  ^e  huyte  robe  of 
c'hasteiee  and  of  innocence.  p.  181.  Chastete, 
which   selde  where  Cometh   now  a  daies   into 


556 


cliaslhed  —  uhaunsel. 


place.  GüNVEU  III.  2:51.  cf.  2;i0.  I'ey  louel)  wel 
chastile.  Trevisa  I.  26:5.  Oi  chastite  of  virgyns 
clene.  H.\mp.  :i^2^.  Oi  chastitc  the  coiitinence. 
GowEK  I.  1'.».  In  chustite  kep  [loii  jie  clene. 
Clexk  M.wdenh.  'J9.  Chastyte,  castitas,  pudi- 
cicia.    Pk.  V.  p.  7(1. 

t'hasthed  s.  \(.n\  chaste  a.A].  Keuschheit. 

For  tu  dun  liim  chusthed  forgeten.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2022.  Yef  |)ou  nie  beuelst  aye  mi  wyl ,  my 
rhasthede  hit  .s.sel  by  me  ydobbled  ase  to  \>q 
coroune  of  blisse.  Ayenb.  p.  2:^0. 

C'hastieinents.  afr.  chustiemetd,  chastoiemcnt, 
pr.  chastldment.  Züchtigung,  Zu  recht - 
w  e  isu  ng. 

^urh  swuch  chasiiemenf  haueö  sum  ancre 
arered  bitueonen  hire  &  hire  preost ,  o9er  a 
val.sinde  luue ,  oöer  a  much  weorre.  Ancr.  11. 
p.  72.  Wherof  as  for  chastienienl  The  Avise 
philosüphre  .saide  etc.  Goweu  III.  169. 

chastieii,  chasteu  v.  afr.  casticr,  chastivr, 
c/iastoier,  pr.  castiar,  chastiar,  sp.  pg.  castif/ar, 
it.  lat.  cdstigare,  seh.  chasty.  züchtigen,  zu- 
rechtweisen, bessern. 

I*at  no  prest  ne  no  bissop  ne  mai  him 
chusticn.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  1:^I.  The  king  bethought 
him  seife  tho ,  How  he  bis  brother  may  chastie. 
GowER  I.  113.  cC.  140.  To  ham  J5et  häbbej)  [le 
lokingge  ous  to  teche  and  ous  to  chasfi.  Ayenb. 
p.  S.  Sparye  he  wolde  niyld  men ,  &  harde 
cltasty  {)e  proute.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  428.  Ine  herde 
iiever  in  my  lyve  Old  man  chasty  jong  Avyf. 
Seven  Sag.  1664.  Als  fie  gude  son  tholes 
mekely  jie  fader,  when  he  wille  hym  chasiy. 
Hamp.  3.548.  cf.  5547.  Min  hert  is  füll  of  such 
foly,  That  I  myselfe  may  nought  chasty.  Goayer 
I.  160.  Pis  he  seiö  forlnii  {let  tu  ne  schuldest 
nout  tuhten  ne  chustcit  ]n  meiden  uor  hire  gult. 
Axcii.  R.  p.  268.  te  Cornewailes  bor  hem  schal 
chust e  Hona.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  134.  Me  schold  here 
ynto  prison  käste ,  Odyr  wymmen  by  her  to 
chaste.  OcTOUlAN  218.  That  he  wol  you  bete 
and  chast.  Alis.  1797.  Mi  hauteyn  hert  bihoues 
me  to  chast.  Will.  729.  Harlotez  with  his 
hendelayk  he  hoped  to  chast.  Allit.  P.  2,  860. 

Nenne  weopmen  ne  chasti  }e  [imperat.]. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  70.  —  For  I  that  other  folk  chastie, 
Wüle  not  be  taught  fro  my  folie.  Cll.  H.  of  R. 
6995.  Hwil  jii  wit  .  .  rhaisteb  [diese  aufFällige 
Form,  Avelche  den  Iiiiin.  cliaistoii  voraussetzt, 
steht  vereinzelt  da'  bi  wil.  Hali  ^SIeid.  p.  15. 
I'e  more  i)et  me  him  .  .  chastej),  [x^  more  he  him 
wrefieji.  Ayenb.  p.  17.  Hit  behoue|i  jiet  he 
defouly  and  chasti  [conj.]  his  uless.  p.  221.  — 
Yif  no  peyne  of  iustice  no  chasticd[e]  hem.  Cn. 
JBoeth.  p.  125.  I'ey  were  \^e  tirste  hat  chastedc 
hors,  and  ladde  hem  wil)  brydels.  Trevisa  II. 
:{57.  —  He  schal  thennc  be  chastcd  after  the 
lawe.  FreemAS.  393. 

chastinge  s.  ci.  chastiin.,  cluistoi  \.  Züch- 
tigung, Zurechtweisung. 

To  done  Godes  beste,  chastinyc  holye,  and 
techinge  onderuonge.  Ayenb.  p.  68.  Til  .  . 
childrene  clierissynge  Be  chastynye  with  verdes. 
P.  Pl.  2315. 

chastiseniout  s.  cf.  rhastiscn  V.  neue,  chastisc- 
inent.  Züchtigung,  Zurechtweisung. 


He  is  ine  grat  peril ,  to  hiuim  alle  Iria'jle 
went  into  venym.  Also  de^  techinge  and 
chastiscDiod  to  [le  proude.  Ayenb.  p.  16  sq. 

chastiseu  v.  von  chasticn  v.  erweitert  durch 
-isen,  lat.  -izare,  seh.  chastize  —  abridge,  neue. 
chast  ist.  züchtigen,  zurechtweisen. 

To  chastyseij  shrewes.  Cll.  Bo(4h.  ]i.  1  l"i. 
Chastyzyn.  castigo.  Pll.  P.  p.  70.  Ne  hadde  lie 
lerned  to  cha[s]tyse  Hys  wyf  at  hys  comaunde- 
ment.  Seven  Sag.  I8:i9.  Athelstan  did  .  .  käst 
him  in  tille  Temse,  whan  it  was  most  brym,  To 
cliastisc  alle  o|3er  he  tok  vengeance  on  him. 
Langt,  p.  28.  —  ^e  cherl  .  .  chastised  his  dogge. 
Will.  54.  I^at  he  chysly  hadde  cherisced  he 
chastysed  ful  hardee.  Allit.  P.  2,  543.  Hercules 
was  jie  firste  [tat  chastised  l'e  schrewedncss  of 
jjese  Avommen.  Trevi.sa  I.  153.  t>ilke  men 
chastiscde  and  temede  hors  firste  Avi^  bridels. 
I.  187.  —  God  ha|)  me  chast i/st  fore  my  leuvng. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  222. 

cliastisinge  s.  Z  ü  c  h  t  i  g  u  n  g. 

Chastysynyi\  ca.stigacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  70.  Ciii)ide 
.  .  In  cliastisinyc  hath  made  a  rod  To  drive  away 
her  Avantonnesse.  Goaver  II.  44.  If  nether  so  je 
obeyen  to  me  ,  Y  schal  adde  joure  chastisytiyis 
seuenfold  for  joure  .synnes.  Wycl.  I,evit. 
26,  18  Purv. 

cliastliclie  adv.  von  chaste  adj.  neue,  chastely. 
keuscher  Weise. 

Hi  ssoUe  loki  hare  bodyes  cler.e  and 
chastlichc.  Ayenb.  p.  221.  He  ssel  him  luki 
chtistiiche.   p.  225. 

cliatel,  chetel  s.  s.  catd. 

chatereu,  dieatercu  v.  vgl.  schAv.  (jdftra, 
dän.  qaiddre,  niedei'l.  ku-etteren,  neue,  chatfer. 
schnattern,  pla])pern,  schAvatzen. 

Chatvryn,  garrio.  Pr.  P.  p.  70.  The  stare 
Avyl  cha're.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  150.  So  ouh  ancro 
.  .  chirnien  &  chcatcreii  euer  hire  bonen.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  152.  —  SparuAve  is  a  cheaterinde  brid, 
cheatereb  euer  antchirmeö.  ih.  —  Thu  chatenst  fio 
doth  on  Irish  preost.  O.  A.  N.  322.  If  he  chide 
or  chatrr,  Hym  cheveth  the  worse.  P.  Pl.  9376. 

chaterestre  s.  \on  chatereu  \.  Schnatte- 
rerin,   »SchAvätzer in. 

Site  nu  stille,  chaterestre!  ().  A.  N.  655. 

chateriuge  s.  Geschnatter,  G  e  s  c  h  av  ä  l  z. 
Her  among  nis  no  chaterinye.  O.  A.  N.  744. 

cliatt  s.  vgl.  cat ,  afr.  chat.  Kätzchen, 
Blutenkolben  der  Amentaceen  ,  Avie  des  Hasel- 
slrauches,  der  "Weide  etc. 

It  is  Ivche  the  chattes  of  haselle.  MaI'NH 
p.  168. 

cliaiifeu  v.  aiv.  caafer ,  chauj'er ,  \)X.  culfn  . 
lal.  (■((Ifacere ,  neue,  chafe.  erwärmen,  im- 
h  i  tzen. 

A  schimnay  of  charcole  to  chaaj'eji  the 
knyjte.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  35.  He  toc  of  hem, 
and  is  chanfed ,  and  brende  A'p.  Wycl.  Is.  It, 
15  Oxf.  He  sethede  potage,  and  is  lild .  and  is 
chaujid.  ih.  Ki.  bildlicli :  tat  he  Avolde  .  .  cherisch 
hem  alle  Avitli  his  eher,  &  chaufen  ^entzünden, 
erhohen]  her  ioye.  Allit.  P.  2,  126—28.  Whan 
he  .  .  Avas  chaiijid  [erhitztj  Avith  Avin.  Wycl. 
Estii.  1,  10  Oxf. 

chauiiscl   s.    afr.    chamsil,    caiitsil ,    cainsil, 


chauntement  —  cheap. 


557 


pr.  camsil,  c(tnsil,    nilat.  caini.säe  identisch  mit 
chaisil,  cheisil  s.  dass.  1  i  n  n  e  n  e  s  G  e  w  and. 

He  ches  purj   |)e  chwtusi-l  to  cheryche  |)al 
hende.   Gaw.  i)  UI. 
chauntement  s.  u.  cliannterie  s.   s.  chaute- 

lliilit,  rlundviic. 

cJiaved  eig.  p.  j)  aus  vlutf  [Kaff",  Hülse  des 
Getreides!,  dein  lat.  pah-atati  v.  palca  nachf^e- 
l)llilet.   mit  Spreu  vermischt. 

\Mth  rlidi'fd  cley  [palealu  luto]  the  wounde 
|sc.  of  the  trunkej  ayein  to  bynde.  P.VLI.AD.  12 
st.  21 .  Tlien  u])])on  that  wilh  iltarcd  ch-v  it  wrie. 
4  .St.  3. 

chavcl,  cliaiil,  cliawl,  olioiil,  chul,  clieaile, 
chiefle,  chevel,  cliel  s.  ags.  ccafl,  alts.  haß, 
niederl.  kerel. 

1.  Kiefel,  Kiefer:  He  strake  the 
dragon  in  at  the  chari/l.  Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  1991. 
His  netlier  c/n/nel  he  smot  doun.  Tktstr.  2,  32. 
l-)is  cete  i)anne  hise  cliurelea  lukeö.  Best.  513. 
Münnis  souI  mut  liave  two  cliituclls  büjte  |ie  over 
and  |)e  neliere.  WvcL.  Skl.  W.  II.  Iü9.  —  Hee 
[sc.  the  lioi'sse]  was  byglicli  ybownde  on  botlie 
twuü  lialues,  Bothe  his  cluml  &.  his  chynne,  with 
chaynes  of  yren.  Alis.  FiiGM.  11  IS.  There  cam 
a  lioun  or  a  beere  .  .  and  thei  rysen  ajens  me, 
and  I  caujte  the  cIkiuI  |the  nether  cliuuU  Purv.| 
of  hem,  and  straunylide  and  slowj  liem.  Wycl. 
1  Kings  IT,  ;M.  li")  Oxf.  Sume  the  chaules  it 
towrasten,  and  joten  in  the  led  al  hot.  Body  a. 
S.  37().  I  tobroside  the  cIhdiUs  uf  the  wicke  man. 
Wyci,.  Job  29,  17  Oxf.  —  After  jiis  nei|)er 
c/'iuwle ,  in  whicli  bcn  pijt  many  teefj  .  .  j)e  over 
cJiu/clc  is  nedeful.  Sel.  W.  II.  170.  So  mukel 
wern  his  [sc.  l)e  whalesl  cliaiclez.  Allit.  V . 
;{,  2(J8.  —  He  smot  with  his  clionlv  Ajayns  the 
marbystone.  AUDELAY  p.  77.  Pat  deor  vndude 
his  chonles.  Laj  I.  277  j.  T.  —  His  chyn  With 
a  chol  loUede  So  gret  as  a  gosey,  Growen  al  of 
grece.  P.  Pl.  Crecd  445.  Sunder  strake  he  the 
throte  bull ,  That  fra  the  body  went  the  choll. 
Y\v.  A.  Gaw.  199;;.  Opon  the  chefe  of  hur  chollo 
A  padok  pryketle  on  a  poUe.  AxT.  OF  Arth. 
st.  9.  The  her  ,  the  c/io/le  vnder  the  cliing,  He 
was  bothe  leith  and  grim.  Beves  oe  Hamt. 
24S9.  —  l'at  deor  lodede  his  c/ufl/lcs.  Laj.  1. 
277.  —  Aröur  . .  |)en  chin  him  ofswi])te  mid  alle 
jjan  ehcitelc.  IjAJ.  III.  34.  Hoc  mandibulum, 
ckcwylh'..  Wk.  Voc.  p.  1S7.  —  In  helle  With 
develes  he  shule  duelle,  For  the  clogges  that 
cleveth  by  here  chelU.  Pol.  S.  p.  154. 

2.  Kiefelung,  Geschwätz:  Touleoten 
jeond  te  world,  ase  det5  muchel  cheußc.  Anch. 
R.  j).  72.  To  |»eo  ilke  jireo  studen  |)et  mest  is 
ine  of  chi-aflf.  p.9().  Heo  |sc.  ure  stefne]  stinkeö 
to  him  al  of  |)e  worldes  inai)elunge  &  of  hire 
dteße.   ]).  70. 

cliavilboii,  cliaiilliou  s.  Kinnbacken. 
Chiici/löoiie  or  cliniclboiie  ^^chattlchone  P.], 
mandibula.  Pr  P.  p.  7ü.  With  this  chavi/lbon  I 
scal  sie  the.  Cov.  M.  p.  .'57.  Palsgrave  ver- 
zeichnet ehdwihonc ,  machouei'e.  nördl.  Dial. 
chuffhoue. 

chavleii,  ciianlcn,  chcileii,  clieoflen  v. 
niederd.  I.utctvelu  u.  katicln,  niederl.  hci-elen, 
dän.  hjtevic.    vgl.  dial.  cliavle  =  chew.    C'kayex 


Dial.    I.    ü7.     Spruch}}):    1,  2,    19.     kiefel  n, 
keifen,  schwatzen. 

He  nolde  no  groni  To  go  by  ys  syde ,  Ne 
grucchvng  of  no  gedelyng  To  r/iuu/c  ne  to 
chyde."  Pol.  S.  p.  240.  "Heo  .  .  che/lri)  of  idc^l. 
An  CR.  K.  p.  128.  Heo  grint  greot '|)e  r//eo//fö , 
[le  two  cheoken  beoö  |ie  two  grinstones.  ]).  70. 

chavling,  clievoluiig  s.  Keifen,  Ge- 
sc  li  w  ätz. 

Nere  ich  never  lU)  the  betere,  Thif  icli  mid 
chdvlin;/  aiul  mid  chatere  Hom  sehende.  O.  A.  N. 
2s;{.  Ved  i=  fed]  |>ine  eien  mid  totunge,  &  tine 
tunge  mid  chciiehoiyc.  Ancr.  R.  jj.  lOO. 

clu'aiict',  chf^aiiiu'e,  cliaiice,  clinuiioe  etcs. 
afr.  clwiincr,  s])üter  c/iaiico  von  c/irdir,  lat.  rudere, 
it.  cadenza,  mhd.  nvhaiize,  neue,  c/iunre.  Fall, 
glücklicher  oder  unglücklicher  Zufall,  Er- 
eigniss,   Schicksal. 

I*e  erl  of  Oxenford  ek  }jo}te  of  ys  eheance. 
K.  ov  Gl.  \).  2)0.  I'e  veage  toward  Home  he 
byleuede  vor  |iys  c/ieutice.  p.  220.  As  (u)d  jef 
|je  cheaiuiCf.  p.4ü8.  5<-'f  the  man  other  that  wyf 
By  cheaniice  doumbe  were.  SlIOREll.  p.  (iO.  — 
If  [lat  he  it  wan  with  suerd  or  with  lance  Of 
tirant  or  of  Sarazin,  jjorgh  douhtynes  oi'  chunce. 
Langt,  p.  51.  He  stombled  at  a  cJtunce  ik  feile 
onhiskne.  j).  55.  Wehafe  eschewede  |)ischekke, 
thurghe  chance  of  oure  Lorde.  MORTE  Arth. 
1539.  Feol  a  «■j/tr/y/Ä  selcouth  strong.  Alis.  563. 
In  his  time  feol  a  clutinice.  68 1.  l'an  fei  |)e 
chamtce  f)at  a  cherl  fro  chaping  ward  com. 
Will.  1848.  Yete  me  is  best  take  mi  cliuinice, 
And  sie  me  [mi?]  childe.  La^  le  Fheine  107. 
If  hit  cheue  l)e  chaunce  vncheryst  ho  wor|>e. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1125.  The  fortune  of  (his  worldes 
chaunce.  GowER  I.  5.  cf.  I.  23.  To  Darie  feol 
a  chaunsc  hard.  Alis.  4557. 

choap,  cliep,  clieep  s.  ags.  cei'q),  alts.  nie- 
derd. ];(}j),  ahd.  cliouf,  knuf,  afries.  kuj),  niederl. 
koop,  altn.  kaiq),  schw.  kUp,  dän.  kjiih,  scli. 
cluiip,  neue,  cheap,  als  Adjektiv  gebraucht. 

1.  Kauf  selten  in  der  abstrakten  Bedeu- 
tung des  Handelns,  INI  a r k  t  e  n s  :  AI  for  on 
y  wolde  jeve  threo,  withoute  diri).  Lyr.  P.  p.  39. 

2.  häufig,  wie  unser  Kauf,  für  den  Kauf- 
preis: ^)if  ])u  seist  |)et  tu  nult  nout  leten  [ieron 
so  liht  chcap,  AxcR.  K.  p.  398.  Men  say  »lyght 
chepe  l.etherly  foryeldys«.  TowN.  M.  p.  102. 
Heo  wes  a  cheuese  ,  hire  cheap  [Werthl  wes  |ie 
wrse.  La}.  I.  17.  Ne  mihtest  l)u  |nirh  neue  clu-p 
finde  neouwer  na  bred.  111.  279.  To  no  man 
schuld  hyt  besohl  Half  swych  a  cheite.  OcTOUlAN 
819.   Cli'eep,  precium.  Pr.  P.  p.  72. 

3.  Zur  Bezeichnung  der  Wohl  feilheit 
dienen  (jod  cJicap  u.  <irea(  chrdj) ,  deren  Adjek- 
tive auch  im  Komparativ  erscheinen,  u  welche 
wie  niederl.  (/eirdkonj),  niederd.  f/iitlki')]/,  fr.  hon 
inarchv  auch  "für  wohlfeil,  billig  gebraucht 
werden;  r/reat  cheap  bezieht  sich  ursprünglich 
auf  die  reichliche  Feilbietung  und  Käuflichkeit 
der  Waare. 

Tho  god  jer  was  ajein  icome,  and  tp/d  chejj 
of  corn.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  341.  —  Tricolonius  .  . 
maketh  the  corn  ipml  chepe  or  dcre.  Gower  II. 
108  sq.  1  wille  (jat  my  brothere  \N'illiam  haue 
|)e  landes  and  rentys  bettir  chepe  [)en  any  othir 


chea])fare  ^ —  Icheapin^ 


man,  by  a  resonable  sonif.   Wii,l,s  \NM)  Invkn- 
TOK.  l.p.  (■).{. 

Greet  pres  at  market  makith  deer  chaflare, 
Aiul  tu  ijni  )-ht'i)  is  liolden  ut  litel  ])ris.  (In.  C. 
T.  t>Itl4.  Men  hau  gret  plentee  and  (jrct  chvp  of 
alle  wynes  and  vitailles.  Mai  nd.  p.  208.  I*o 
<)|»re  begge|t  })e  jiinges  huanne  In  byeji  lest 
wor|>  tu  (irfdti-  cltcapt' .  .  uor  to  zelle  ayen  alhuet 
lii  byeji  niest  diere.  Ayenb.  p.  'M'u  Ulatours  and 
lyejeres  bye|)  to  (frut  cheap  ine  liare  cort,  jie  nieste 
(iierpe  ])et  is  aboute  liani  is  ot'  zojmesse  an  of 
lrew|)e.  p.  25(i.  Alle  be  il  tiiat  men  ban  ijrviire 
chrj)  in  tlie  yle  of  Prestre  Jobn  ,  natheles  men 
dreden  the  ionge  wey.  iMaUND.  p.  270.  ■ —  Men 
byen  hem  there  .  .  right  (/ret  dicpe.  p.  20S.  In 
tliat  lond  men  fynden  many  fayre  emeraudes 
and  ynowe,  and  therefore  thei  ben  theve  f/rt'fferc 
cht'ep.  p.  49. 

Auch  das  Substantiv  allein  dient  zum  Aus- 
drucke der  Wohlfeilh  ei  t ,  Billigkeit:  Of 
plente,  and  of  grete  famyne,  Of  chepc,  of  derthe. 
ClI.  II.  nf  Farne  4,  S's.'f. 

4.  Kauf  gege  nstän  de  selbst  können 
damit  bezeichnet  sein:  »Bi  Kryst«,  quoth  jjat 
o|ier  knyjt,  «je  cach  niuch  sele,  In  cheuisance  of 
jus  chatfer,  jif  ]e  hade  goud  chepez.«  »5e  of  t)e 
chepe  no  charg,«  quoth  chefly  |:)at  oj^er,  «As  is 
pertly  payed  })e  chepez  J3at  I  ajte.«  Gaw.  1938. 

clieapfaie ,  chapfare,  cheffare,  chaffare, 
chaff'ere  s.  aus  ags.  ceiqj  \i.  faru  (iter  ,  altn. 
hiitipj'ör.  neue,  chajfer. 

1.  Handel,  Kaufschlag:  I*e  vifte 
manere  [sc.  of  gauelinge]  is  ine  cheapfare,  huanne 
nie  zel{)  t>et  t)ing ,  huet  fiet  hit  by,  moi-e  Joanne 
hit  by  worji.  Ayenb.  p.  36.  Chupfure,  huerinne 
nie  zenejel)  ine  uele  manneres  uor  timlich 
Mvnnynge.  p.  44.  Anojier  lenere  corteys  jtet 
lenej)  wyjioute  chupfure  makiinde.  p.  35.  Ine 
uele  ojire  maneres  me  may  zeneji  ine  chapfares. 

Pis  is  l^es  feondes  cheffare,  he  jiueö  jie 
sunne ,  and  tu  jiuest  him  [line  soule  &  ti  bodi 
eke.  An  CR.  R.  p.  310.  None  cheff'are  ne  driue 
Je.  p.  418.  Hi  M'ere  swijie  blyjie  for  fiere  cheff'are. 
O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  40. 

Cliaffure  was  woned  to  be  meintened  wid 
treuthe.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  339.  Pis  cliaffure  is  sellinge 
of  preching.  Wycl.  Sei..  W.  I.  2S2.  Somme 
chüseii  cliaff'are.  P.  Pl.  (il.  —  Hwuch  unwurrie 
rhaffere!  Hali  Meid.  p.  9.  cf.  27. 

2.  Gegenstand  des  Kaufhandels, 
Waare:  te  beste  cheffare  hit  is  iboujt.  St. 
TiUCY  ß5.  l>e  cheffare  Avas  heueneriche  j)at  |)is 
maide  hadde  iboujt.  (17.  —  Fro  Galaad  men  wiö 
cliafare  Sag  he  öor  kumen  wid  spices  wäre.  G. 
A.  Ex.  195] .  To  late  in  tueie  wolmongers,  her 
claxff'urc  in  to  lede.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  539.  Who  so 
such  chaffare  hath  bought.  Ch.  lt.  of  R.  5925. 
He  that  paielh  for  bis  chaffare  And  bieth  it  dere. 
GowER  II.  27S. 

Ichfsapfareu],  cholfareii,  cliaffaren  v.  cf. 
clmipfare 'f>.  newQ.  chaff'er.  Handel  treiben. 
It  isc.  Byzauncel  Avas  chosen  for  cheefe  to 
cheffare»  in ,  And  many  merchauntes  |)erin  j)at 
much  güode  aught.  AiJ8.  Fkgm.  1210.  That 
every  wigiit  had  deynte  to  chaffare  With  hem, 


and  eck  to  seile  hem  of  hcre  wäre.  Cll.  C.  T. 
4559.  Sij)  a  man  sliulde  ( haffare  here  .  and  lese 
all  |)es  goodis  oi'  kynde  for  to  wynne  him  goodis 
of  grace ,  goodis  of  grace  ben  algatis  lieter. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  255.  I'is  man  jiat  chaff'areji 
here.   I.  2S(i. 

clieapien,  chapieit,  cliepen  v.  ags.  ceapiun. 
emere  ii.  cypan,  cepa»,  captare,  tenere,  vendere, 
afries.  kapia,  alts.  höpiin  ,  ahd.  chaufnii,  nie- 
derd.  höpen,  h-öpoi,  niederl.  Jxoopoi.  gth.  kunpon, 
altn.  kaapa,  schw.  köpa,  dän.  kjiihc,  neue,  cheap 
[Heywood]  u.  dial.  chnp. 

1.  handeln,  bieten  auf  etwas :  C  'hepi/it , 
licitor.  Pr.  P.  p.  72.  Were  I  worth  al  jie  wone 
of  wymmen  alyue  .  .  &  I  schulde  chepen  &  chose 
to  cheiie  me  a  lorde  .  .  Jier  schulde  no  freke 
vpon  folde  bifore  yow  be  chosen.  Gaw.  12(39 — 
75.  I  cheape,  I  demaunde  the  price  of  a  thyng 
that  I  wolde  bye.  Palsgr.  '^\{  me  cheapch  on 
of  ^eos  et  ou  a  domes  dei,  jiet  is,  jif  nie  cheape 
et  ou  jie  niede  fiet  ariseö  jierof,  je  nolden  suUen 
hire.  A^X•R.  R.  p.  190.  Hwon  he  uor  so  liht 
AvurÖ  .  .  cheapexi  fiine  soule.  p.  290.  Who  so 
chepecl  my  chaffare  ,  C'hiden  1  wolde ,  But  he 
profrede  to  paie  A  peny  or  tweyne  Moore  than 
it  Avas  Avorth.  P.  Pl.  8787. 

2.  erhandeln,  kaufen,  erwerben: 
As  a  spanyel  sehe  avoI  on  liini  lepe,  Til  that  sehe 
fynde  som  man  hir  to  chepe.  Ch.  C.  T.  5S49. 
Such  chaffare  Y  chepe  at  the  chapitre.  POLTT. 
S.  p.  159. 

3.  zum  Kauf  anbieten  ,  verkaufen: 
I*u  .  .  .  lettest  an  of  {»e  tAveolue  l)at  tu  hefdest 
icoren  chapi  j^e  &  sullen.  St.  Juliana  p.  (i3. 
I*u  letest  .  .  chepen  |ie  ant  sullen.  ib.  p.  62. 
Ancre  {let  is  cheapild,  heo  cheapeh  hire  soule  jie 
schepmon  of  helle.  Axcr.  R.  p.  41S.  The  yong 
man  .  .  segh  ther  many  schypys  stonde,  And 
marchauntes  of  vncouth  loude  ,  To  bey  Avare ; 
But  ther  ne  chepede  fre  ne  bonnde  All  her  chafare. 
Octouian  385.  He  com  to  \)e  GyAves  .  .  And 
chepte  heom  to  sullen  vre  helare.  O.E.MlscELL. 
p.  40. 

cheapild  s.  Händlerin,  Kau  f  f  r  a  u. 
Ancre  jiet  is  cheapild.  Ancr.  R.  p.  418. 

[cheapiug'],  cheping  s.  ags.  ceäpancj  u, 
cypajig ,  cepain/ ,  mhd.  koufmu/e ,  altschw. 
köpu)!f/er,  urbs,  schAV.  köpäu/. 

1 .  Handel,  Kauf  und  Verkauf: 
NoAV  |ie  sundai  opunlicli  men  holt  al  liar  chepia;/. 
E.E.P.  p.  ]().  Chepi/iif/c,  or  barganynge,  lici- 
tacio,  stipulacio. 

2.  Markt,  Marktplatz:  Samuel  .  . 
Isedde  hine  a  jian  chepitu/  [in  [lan  elripiage'y  T.]. 
Laj.  II.  275.  Heo  leac  him  eauer  endelong  iu' 
chepintj,  chapmen  to  huting.  St.  JrHANA  ]).  i- 
From  mulne  &  i'rom  chejx'iij/  me  tii)inge  bringciV 
Ancr.  R.  p.  88.  At  chireche  and  at  chepi/iH/ 
hAvanne  heo  togadere  come.  O.E.MisCKLL. 
p.  189.  Pan  fei  jie  chaunce  [lat  a  cherl  fro 
chepitif/  Avard  com.  A\'lLL.  1848.  NcAve  corn  cam 
to  chepi/ng.  P.  Pl.  4400.  As  folk  to  chepeing 
yode.  Am.  a.  Amil.  1722.  He  made  a  fair 
conjuring  Amideward  Ronie  chep'nig.  Seuyn 
Sag.  19(i7.  Woo  to  jou,  Pharisees  ,  that  louen 
.  .  salutaciouns  in  chephuj  [inforoj.  AVycl.  Luke 


fcheapman'  —  cheke. 


r)9 


I I ,  4.J  Oxf.  Soni  by  cral't  of  iiygramauucie  inake|) 
fat  swyne  .  .  and  selU]»  heni  in  fliepiiujr  and  in 
t'cii-es.  Tkkvisa  I.  359.  Lastage,  custDm  icha- 
langed  in  chepynfics  (in  nundinis]  and  in  feyres. 
IL  97.  Yn  churche,  yn  c/iepi/iis,  or  in  tho  gate, 
Do  hym  reverans  at'ter  hys  state.  FuEEMAs.  777. 

Komposs.  .sind  ('hei)illg"l)oöe  s.  cf.  bn(\c  s. 
Marktbude,  Verkaufsbude:  Ne  birrj) 
juw  noliht  min  fader  hus  Till  chrpi/mgfjo/je 
turrnenn.  Ok.\i  L^572.  cf.  10094.  11)12(1.  und 
t'hei)iiig'1ouu  s.  cf.  tun  s.  Marktflecken; 
Til  tliai  com  to  a  clicpriny  foi/n.  Am.  a.  Amil. 
170(1.  Thai  went  hem  (11  a  vhepciiHi  toun.  1810. 
|i'heapiiinii|,  cliepiiiait,  (-hapiiiau  |-iiioii|  s. 

a^ü.  ceäjjtiia/i.  aWies.  h-dpiiHi/i,  löpinan.  niedere!. 
kojinian ,  niederl.  Jiaopinaii ,  ahd.  chonfinan, 
ahn.  kaujjmadr,  schw.  kUpman,  dän.  kjöhmond, 
seh.  neue,  chupmini. 

1 .  K  a  u  f  m  a  n  n  als  V  e  r  k  ä  u  f  e  r ,  Händ- 
ler; He  toc  him  on  swulc  he  weore  a  chepmnn. 
Laj.  in.  2v2.  Alle  luuede  jiene  chapmon.  i'j. 
If  a  chapmaii  wille  not  lene  of  his  nierchaundie. 
Laxot.  p.  32S.  Tiiough  he  be  rhapnuni  or 
marchaunte,  And  hav.^  of  golde  many  besaunte. 
Ch.  H.  of  M.  5Ö94.  —  Her  beoö  chcppmen 
[chepme-n  j.  T.]  icumen  of  o5ere  londen,  alse  hit 
is  iwune.  Laj.  IL  132.  I^o  he  com  to  })e  teniple 
and  wolde  prechi,  He  vunde  f^er  ynne  cliepme». 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  39.  Alle  Aveoren  his  iueren 
swulc  heo  chapmen  [chepnwn  y'Y.]  weoren.  Laj. 

III.  233.  t'e  sillferr  «S:  te  bordess  Ofi'  jia  chapp- 
7netiv.  Orm  1()()77.  Sir  John  Gifi'ard  com  a  day, 
&  Sir  Jon  de  Balun  there  liide  vpe  tueye 
wolpakces ,  r/iapineii  as  hü  were.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  .539.  I'anne  micthe  chupmen  fare  |)uruth 
Englondmid  here  wäre.  Havel.  51.  A companye 
Oi  clnipmeii  v\c\ie.   ClI.  C.  T.  4554. 

2.  Kaufmann  als  Käufer;  Heocheapecl 
hire  soule  |ie  chcpnuDi  of  helle.  Ancr.  R.  p.  418. 
He  is  gone  To  seche  about  in  other  stede  His 
stone  to  seile,  and  ,so  he  dede,  And  lefte  it  vith 
his  chapiiutn  there.  Gowek  IL  298. 

3 .  Käufer  u .  Verkäufer  werden  öfter 
durch  die  Mehrzahl  zusammengefasst;  Heo  leac 
him  eauer  endelong  l>e  cheping,  cltitpmen  to 
huting  [c//(';^.i»(<'////';  huting.  p.  52] .  St.  Jullvna 
p.  h'-'>.  The  nidpnicii  of  such  meixerie  With 
fraude  and  with  supplantarie  So  many  shulden 
beie  and  seile.   Gower  I.  202. 

ein  Kompos.  istchapmauhod,  chapineiihod 
s.  Kaufmann  schaft,  Gewerbe  des  Kauf- 
manns, Handel:  If  the  clerk  beware  his 
faith ,  In  cliapnutnhnde  at  suche  a  faire  The 
remenaunt  mot  nede  empeire.  Goweu  I.  202. 
(3f  clnipnioihode  he  [sc.  Saturnus)  found  the 
wey ,  And  eke  to  coigne  the  money  Of  sondry 
metal.  IL  83. 

cheast,  cheaste,  ehest,  eheste  s.  ags.  ceäst, 
lis,  daneben  Cf-^is,  afries.  käse.  Wortwechsel, 
Streit,  Zwist. 

Cheast  and  twispeche  and  curs.  OEH.  IL 
103.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  129.  te  normest  [sc.  hweolp 
of  wreööe]  is  chetiste,  oöer  strif.  A>X'R.  11.  p.  200. 
Nojnng  zuo  moche  ne  ys  ylych  to  {je  dyeules 
dedes  ase  cheaate.  Ayenb.  p.  05.  Efter  j)et  strif 
and  l)e  cheaste  comji  |)e  noyse  and  j)e  cheaste. 


p.  00.  Efter  t)e  chyaste  we  zettej)  |)e  zenne  of 
grochinge.  p.  07.  I>er  arisej)  |ie  cheastes.  Jn' 
.strifs,  |)e  nianslajin's.  p.  57. 

Pei  .  .  mad  tille  him  feaute,  withoiiteii  aii\ 
ehest.  LAN(iT.p.  19.  Felons  j)at  wild  him  grewc. 
or  enmys  jnit  mad  che.st.  |).  311.  Wende  wc. 
withowte  ehest ,  Over  the  water.  Ali.s.  3505. 
Of  wrathe  the  second  is  ehest.  (JüW'eu  1.11.  So 
is  there  nought  l)ut  .strife  and  chisf.  IL  1  15. 
Ther  schul  arere  michel  che.st.  Artii.  a.  Mei'J.. 
3054.  I*et  clene  wif  scuna()  {itsunge,  and  eheste 
ne  sturaö.  OEH.  j).  111.  He  ne  tiit  mid  eheste, 
ne  lie  sake  ne  sturaD.  p.  113.  Now  j)ais  holdith, 
and  leteth  eheste.  Alis.  29.  To  Hght  or  for  to 
make  eheste.  GowER  I.  11.  cf.  I.  294.  Clement 
abated  hys  hert  ylle .  And  lefte  hys  eheste. 
OcTOUL-VN  753.  I'e  sinne  of  contumelie  or  strif 
and  eheste.  ClI.  Fers.  Tale  \).  310.  Shal  nevere 
cheeste  bymolen  it.  P.  Pl.  8940. 

chek  s.  afr.  eschac ,  cscJiec ,  erhec,  pr.  e.scac, 
it.  scdcco,  s\).  j'ai/ue  ,  pg.  xaque ,  mhd.  sehdch, 
■<x\tn.  .skdk ,  dän.  skak ,  schw.  schock,  niederl. 
schaak.  mlat.  scaeus ,  senchiis.  vom  pers.  schdh, 
König,  als  Hauptfigur  im  Schachspiel. 

1.  das  urspr.  Substantiv  ;  Cä^ä,  scactifactio, 
scaccatus  [wohl;  Schachzug,  Schachbie- 
tung].  Pr.  P.  p.  71.  wird  als  Interjektion  ge- 
braucht, als  Warnung,  den  bedrohten  König  zu 
retten:  seh  ach!  Therwith  Fortune  seyde 
»chek  here  !«  And  »matc"  in  the  myd  poynt  ol 
the  chekkere.   Cu.  B.  of  Buch.  058.' 

2.  der  bildliciien  Verwendung  des  AVortes 
liegt  der  Begrift'  des  Schach  zuges  zu  Grunde, 
der  als  Angriff  u.  Schlag  oder  als  Hem- 
mung in  mehrfacher  Schattirung  erscheint: 
l'e  burgeis  of  Meschyn  j>er  jates  ajeyn  him  sperd, 
&  wild  not  lat  him  in  .  .  &  for  jiei  did  j)at  chek, 
an  oth  he  suore  to  gram.  Langt,  p.  151.  In  alle 
j)is  ilk  chek  of  Roberd  iK:  Henry  ,  Bituex  |)am 
wex  contek,  l)e  kyng  &•  |)e  clergy.  p.  100. 
Right  in  alle  |)i.s  fare  wex  an  euei  chek ,  Ageyn 
Gilbert  of  Cläre  |)e  kyng  was  in  contek.  p.  225. 
Quat  so  euer  I  wynne  in  \)e  wod,  hit  wor[)ez  to 
yourez,  &  quat  r/(t'/,- so  je  acheue  .  chaunge  me 
t)er  forne.  Gaw.  llOO.  When  he  acheued  to  |)e 
chapel ,  his  chek  for  to  fech.  Is57.  tis  is  a 
chapel  of  meschaunce ,  jiat  chekkr  hit  bytyde  ! 
2159.  The  kynge  chargez  hym,  what  chaunce  so 
befalle,  Cheftayne  of  the  ch'eckke  [des  Zuges  zum 
Angriff] ,  with  clievalrous  knyghttez.  MoRTE 
Artii.  1985.  —  He  watz  mayster  of  his  men  .  . 
|)e  chef  of  his  cheualrye  his  chekkes  to  make. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1237.  Thei  handeled  bothe  sore 
ther  nekkes,  Chynes,  chokes,  gaf  hard  chekkes. 
R.  OF  Brunne  in  Laj.  ed.  Mauuen.  Notes  HL 
309.  tan  was  Neptunus  wood  wrooj),  and  made 
!>e  flodes  of  i)e  see  arise  and  ouerfiowe  and  hele 
j)e  londes  of  |)e  men  of  jjat  citce  Athena ,  as 
deueles  mowe  lijtüche  doo  suche  chekkes. 
Trevi.sa  I    193. 

cheke,  cheoke,  chokej;.  ags.  eeäce,  cece, 
ceöce, afries. /.;e7c(>,  niederd./.öÄ;,  keck  [Mecklenb. ] , 
altniederl.Ä-«7,<',  niederX.  kauk,  schw. /.V/^.  neben 
altn.  kjälki,  maxilla,  wird  auch  /.;/V/7iV  angeführt, 
neue .  eheek .  Backe,  Wange,  Kinnbacken. 
Vostrejowe,   Ün  cheke.    Wr.  Voc.   p.  145. 


560 


fliekeban  —  clict'. 


Faux,  cheke  p.  IT'.I.  IS.'J.  Hecgena,  rhekr.  ]).  1*^">. 
2o7.  So  ot'ten  away  he  wan  ,  vmwhile  clu-kc  bi 
cheke.  Lanot.  p.  '22.'5.  Godes  curs  in  liis  clieke! 
Poi.iT.  S.  ]).  :{.■(!.  AVith  the  cheke  of  an  asse 
Imaxilla  asini]  .  .  Y  dide  hem  awey.  Wycl. 
Jl'DG.  15,  10  Piirv.  Her  chekes  ben  with  teres 
wet.  GowKR  I.  !)s.  ()n  hire  cheke».  the  teres 
nieten.  SlRlz  iJSS.  Mi  tiinge  to  nii  chekes  cleved 
red.  Ps.  21,  IG.  As  a  bagj^e  honged  On  bothen 
his  chekes.  P.  Pl.  (Jreed  4  U.  -  He  jenede  <fc 
gan  his  ouere  chenke  ouer  hire  heued  do  ,  cK;  his 
nyj)ere  cheoke  bynejie  at  hire  ho.  Sr.  M.\RG.\H. 
]">!).  t^e  two  chcoJ.oi  beoi)  |je  two  grinslones. 
AncK.  K.  p.  7().  Ase  me  to  beot  his  cheoken. 
p.  lUlj.  Heo  Avule  .  .  ajein  Jje  sniitare  beoden 
iiori^  hire  cheoken.  p.  15(i.  —  Milk  ran  by  jje 
childys  choke,  Swetter  |)an  hony  on  gerne.  Hül.Y 
KooD  p.  218.  Thei  liandeled  bothe  sore  ther 
nekkes,  Chynnes,  chokes.  11.  OF  Brunne  in  l,.\j. 
ed.  Maddkn.  Notes  Hl.  309. 

chekebiin,  chckbon  s.  ags.  ceücbdn,  niederl. 
kdukbceii,  neue,  chcekbo/ie.   Kinnbacken. 

He(;  niaxiUa,  cheke/junv.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  185. 
A  goldene  chekehon  [irrthümliclie  Uebersetzung 
von  »Ulla  nHrea\  in  siluerne  beddis.  "Wycl. 
PrüV.  25,  11  Oxf.  The  lowere  chekeboon  of  an 
a.sse.  JUDG.  15,  15  Purv.  Chekebone.  Pr.  P. 
p.  72.  A  fouudun  chcekbuun.  Wy'CL.  Judg.  15, 
15  0x1".  Hec  maxilla  ,  mola  ,  jaux,  a.  chckbojte. 
AVr.  Voc.  p.  200. 

chekeful  adj.  cf.  chekes.  cheken  v.  sufi'ocare, 
u.  ehokefiil  adj.  vollgestopft,  ganz  voll. 

Charggede  |sc.  shippes]  evyne  chekefulle  of 
clievalrous  knyghtes.  Morte  Arth.  iUiÖS. 

cliekelap,  cheklap  s.  cf.  läppe  s.  u.  scli. 
cheekblade.   Kinnbacken. 

A  cokedril .  .  a  beest  of  foure  feete,  hauynge 
the  nether  chckelap  vnnieviable ,  and  meuynge 
the  ouere.  A^'ycl.  liEVlT.  1 1 ,  20  Oxf.  A  foundun 
clieeklioon  ,  that  is  ,  the  cheeklaj)  of  an  asse. 
Jl'DG.  15,  15  Oxf. 

c!iekelew,clieklewadj.  d.  cheke  a.  u.  cheken, 
suffocare ;  zur  Wortform  vgl.  dnnikeleiv  adj. 
\v  ürge  nd. 

Stelthe  is  medid  with  a  cheklew  [vv.  11. 
chckelew  u.  cliokelew]  bane.  OccLEVE  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  I).  p.  24;«. 

chek«Ml  v.  ags.  ceocinn,  ruminare;  dceöciiin, 
sutfocare.  s.  (icheken  u.  (ichoken  v.  ersticken, 
Avürge  n. 

Chcki/n,  or  (pvercliyn,  suffoco.  Pr.  P.p.72. 
(,'hekeni/d,  or  qwerkenyd,  suft'ocatus ,  strangu- 
latus.    ib. 

cheken,  chekkeil  v.  von  chek  s.  mhd.  schdchen, 
altn.  sl.dkd,  neue,  check,  eig.  Schach  bieten, 
bildl.  bedrohen,  scliildigen  u.  dgl.,  früher 
wenig  gebräuchlich. 

Chekkyn,  scactifico.  Pr.  P.  p.  72.  Daliin 
mag  gehören  :  There  was  many  an  hethen  hcninde 
Tliat  they  diek  [wofür  man  cliekt  verniuthen 
niöclitel  yn  a  tyde.  OcToriAN  1744. 

cheker  |-ir,  -ur|  etc.  s.  afr.  eschakier,  esche- 
(/ifier  ,  eskiekier ,  pr.  e.scdquier ,  it.  scucvhiere, 
mlat.  scacan'iini,  vgl.  alte,  eseheker,  neue,  checker, 
checke  r-b<Kird. 

1.  Schach  l)rett :    A  cheker  he  fond  bi  a 


cheire.  Tristr.  1,  20.  Wvji  jjleyynge  at  tables, 
ojjer  atte  chekere.  R.  ov  CiL.  p.  102.  His  on  eje 
Ihip  ope  |)et  cheker.  Ayenu.  p.  45.  Huanne  he 
zet  ate  gemene ,  his  arowe  vil  ope  l)et  chvker  al 
blody.  p.  40.  Hie  pirrus,  scaccarius,  chekyr. 
AVr.  Voc.  p.  202.  Cheki/r,  scaccarium.  Pr.  P. 
]).  72.  Hocpirrum,  iYmcheki/re.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  240. 
Scaccarium,  checur.  p.  170.  In  the  myd  poynt 
of  the  chckkere.   Ch.  £.  of  Duch.  Ü'.O. 

2.  wie  das  entsprechende  afr.  AVort  einen 
normannischen  Gericlitshof  bedeutete ,  so  in 
England  cheker,  neue,  excheqtier.  Schatz- 
kammer, Sciiatzkammerge  rieht.  Der 
Name  wird  von  dem  gewürfelten  Tafeltuche  in 
der  Kammer  hergeleitet :  Pei  mad  pleynt  of  liis 
tresorere  ,  I*at  feie  I)inges  atteynt  he  mayntend 
jjorgh  powere ,  Fordos  vsages  olde  &  lawes  of 
l)e  chekere.  Langt,  p.  :il2.  Ein  Zahltisclt 
wird  eben  so  genannt :  tat  fiei  schuUe  bringe 
|)e  catel  .  .  and  leyn  vpon  |)e  cheker  bifor  [ic 
aldirman.   Engl.  Gilds  p.  S.'i. 

ehekmat,  chekmate  später  als  adj.  verwen- 
det, pers.  sclidh  mut  (der  König  ist  todt  ,  pr. 
esvac  mut,  m\\il.  sclidch  iiidt,  diin.  skaknint,  scliw. 
schack)iiatt ,  niederl.  scliuakniut,  it.  scaccantaüo, 
afr.  echec  et  mut,  eskiec  et  nuit,  sp.Jtiqiie  y  mute, 
\:)g.  Xiique  e  m<de,  neue,  checkmatc.  schach- 
matt, als  Ausruf  beim  Mattsetzen  im  Schach- 
spiel. 

Shal  noon  housebonde  seyn  to  me  »chek 
iiiat.»  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  754.  Some  cane  pley 
chek  med  with  our  syere.  SoNGS  A.  Car.  ]).  Ol. 
To  sayen  chekmate.  Lydg.  Treat.  I.  fol.  HI. 
cf.  Duunce  v.  458.  With  a  draght  he  was  chek- 
mute.  Nug^  P.  p.  54.  durch  and  verbunden 
erscheinen  cliek  u.  viat  in  :  Therwith  Fortune 
seyde  "cliek  here  !  And  /luifeu  in  the  myd  po>  nl 
of  the  chekkere.   Ch.  Ji.  of  Buch.  658.' 

chef,  Chief  s.  afr.  che/,  chief,  sp.  j'efe,  pg. 
chefe  von  lat.  caput. 

1.  Spitze,  oberes  Ende:  Opon  the 
chefe  of  hur  choUe  A  padok  prykette  on  a  ))ollc. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  0.  In  the  chefe  of  l)e  choise 
halle  .  .  Was  a  grounde  vpgraid  with  gresis  of 
marbill.  Destr.  of  Troy  HiO.i. 

2.  Haupt,  Oberhaupt,  von  Perso- 
nen: I*o  ])e  Romeyns  were  wyjiout  chej , 
dyscomforted  hü  were.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  212.  To  be 
kyng  of  |)e  holy  lond ,  dC*  chef  of  criste[nldom. 
])!  111.  I^e  chef  of  his  cheualrye.  Allit.  P. 
2,  1238.  I*ei  .  .  cleymed  him  ior  jier  chefe. 
Langt,  p.  10.  I'at  Edward  feile  best  be  chefe. 
p.  27.  He,  which  cliif  was  of  hem  alle,  This 
werre  on  honde  hath  undertake.  Gowkr  l.  210. 
Wel  we  witeth  hit  is  a  wrecche  that  scholde  oure 
cltief  beo.  Bek.  1003.  I'e  emperour  schuldr 
noujt  be  chief,  j)ere  j)e  |)e  apostles  were  thref 
iprincipabantur  HlGD-l.  Trevisa  I.  179. 

auch  auf  unpersönliche  Gegenstände 
übertragen  :  I'e  kyng  vnderstond . .  jiat  Gloucestre 
was  r//Y;/' of  hyre  erytage.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  432.  It 
[sc.  Byzaunce]  was  chosen  for  clieefe  to  clieffaren 
in.  Al,Ls.  Frgm.  1210.  Of  love,  m  hiebe  is  all  the 
chefe  To  kepe  a  regne  out  of  mischefe.  (iowER  I. 
8.  Of  thilke  citee  chefe  of  alle  ,  AVhich  men  the 
noble  Rome  calle.  I.  243. 


chef —  cheosen. 


561 


.'{.  in  lockerer  Zusammensetzung  mit  Per- 
sonen- u.  Sachnameii,  steht  das  Substantiv  dem 
deutschen  Haupt-  in  Zusammensetzungen 
analog:  I  schal  .  .  mak  him  mv  clirf  stiward. 
Will.  3840.  Chefe  lord  of  lordynges ,  chefe 
leder  of  law.  Town.  M.  p.  141.  "8ir  Egbriht. 
our  chefe  kyny  to  tille  lende.  L.VXGT.  p.  15. 
Syt)en  he  [sc.  Habraham]  is  chosen  to  be  chef 
vliyhlripi  fader.  AllIT.  P.  2,  084.  Pe  king  .*. 
jnakede  him  his  chiefe  cousailler.  St.  Swithin 
21. 

An  chyrche  he  lete  rere  lu  est  ende  of 
Kanterbury,  \ya.t\ye  chef  chyrche-were.  R.  ofGl. 
p.  2."S1.  fentoun,  jiat  was  [)e  chef  eyte  of  j)e 
lasse  Asye.  p.  o\)b.  te  checf  citee  of  Media. 
'I'kevlsa  I.  93.  At  "Wynchecumbe  of  al  his  lond 
jie  chief  cite  was.  St.  Kenelm  12.  I*anne  in  his 
rheef  paities  1)6  world  is  ideled.  Tkevlsa  I.  27. 
Thre  chefe  chumhers  begyn.  TowN.  M.  p.  2."}. 
Of  j)e  foure  chief  vertues.  Tkevlsa  I.  o. 

4.  der  dem  Lehnrechte  angehörende  Aus- 
druck holden  in  chef  entspricht  dem  mlat.  teuere 
in  capite  iafr.c«  cluf ,  d.  i.  unmittelbar  vom 
Könige  zu  Lehen  tragen:  That  no  man 
that  of  tlie  kinge  hulde  oujt  In  chef.  other  in 
eni  seruise,  in  mansinge  nere  ibrojt.  K.  OF  Gl. 
j).  472.  cf.  That  no  man  that  of  the  kinge  huld 
ojt  ///  chief  other  in  eni  servise ,  in  mansinge 
Avere  ibrojt.   Bek.  587. 

chef  s.    statt  schef,    ags.  sceäf,   manipulus, 
geschrieben.   Garbe. 

Hec  garba,  ehef.   Wii.  Voc.  p.  201. 
chefetaiii,  clieftaiu  s.  s.  chevetein. 
Cheitur  s.   i.  q.  eschefonr.  mlat.  escaetor  vom 
afr.  eseheoir,  neue,  cscheator.    Beamter,   wel- 
cher die  Gerechtsame  des  Königs  hinsichtlich 
heimfallender  Güter  wahrnimmt.   Fiskal. 

Thurfte  him  noht  seke   tresor   so  fer ,    he 
mihte  finde  ner,  At  justices,  at  shirreves,  cheiturs, 
and  chaunceler.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  33S. 
clielde,  kelde  s.  s.  cn/de. 
cliele  s.  ags.  ce/e  neben  cy/e.   vgl.  ahd.  chuoli, 
schw.  fi-yln,  dän.  köle.  Kälte. 

A  j)er  is  .  .  tojjen  grisbating ,  hunger  and 
jiurst  and  chele  ()EH.  p.  :i3.  Pa  he  hefde  jjurst 
and  hunger  and  cheie.  p.  70.  Her  is  chele  and 
liete.  And  hunger  vnymete.  O.f^.MlscELL.  p.  73. 
Now()er  heate  ne  chele.  LEG.  St.  KatH.  17()1. 
Hi  fared  fram  hete  to  |je  chele,  Iram  chele  to  |)e 
hete.  MOR.  ÜUE  st.  117.  Buje  jie  i)er  mide 
hateren,  [lat  wii)  r/;«-/?  |ie  majen  werien.  Laj.  III. 
237.  Wijjj)  hunngerr  <!<:  wi))])  jjrisst  Wi{)j)  chele 
i  wicke  clajjess.  Orm  5524.  Ne  be  chele  no  so 
gret.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  7.  I'er  ne  is  non  ypocrisye.. 
ne  hongerne  |)()rstnehetenec/(('//'.  AYENB.p.75. 
(.'herichen  her  chekonys  tfro  chele  of  the  wynter. 
])EPOS.  OF  R.  II.  p.  13.  Thei  chosen  chele  And 
cheitiftee.  P.  Pl.  M3<)(;.  t»e  ouere  Scythia  .  . 
ha[)  moche  wildernes  by  cause  of  greet  colde 
and  chele.  Trevl^a  I.  135.  Suche  a  clothe  By 
reson  oughte  to  be  lothe  In  winter  time  for  the 
cheie.  GowER  IL  3tJl».  — Slrengj»,  aye  jjetnorjj, 
aye  |ie  wyckedc  rÄ^?/<'.s'.  Ayk.ni;  p.  "l24.  Ofthe 
planetes  The  cheles  bi;tli('  and  eke  the  hctes. 
GowER  III.  I0(i. 

chelidre  s.  [ch  in  dii  sem  Worte  wahrschein- 

Sprachproben  II. 


lich  =  /c],  lat.  chelydrus,  gr.  ylX'jopo;.  Bezeich- 
nung einer  Schlangenart." 

Chelidre  her  yafe  her  adders  skin.  Goweh 
II.  2H5. 

chelle  |cllill(>?|  ags.  eilte,  cylle,  cie.lla,  ahd. 
chrlld,  cheilla,  mhd.  /cclle.  Schö  p  f  ge  f  äs  s  , 
Kanne,  Flasche. 

Per  me  schal  ham  steoren  mid  güldene  chelle 
[vgl.  d.  Reimwort  ville]  ,  And  scheuchen  ham 
echo  lif  mid  englene  wille.  OEH.  p.  !!t3. 

chciuise  s.  afr.  chemise ,  mlat.  eaniisiu.  vgl. 
kenies.   leine  nes  Gewand  ,  Hemde. 

Hire  chemise  smal  &:  hwit.  Rel.  Ant.  1. 
12;). 

clieiiinc,  cheminei,  chimue,  cliiiiiui, 
chiiuenee  etc.  s.  afr.  cheminee,  chimenee.  mlat. 
it.  cttininatu  ,  ahd.  cheinindtu  ,  mhd.  keniendlr, 
neue,  chimney ,  ursp.  heizbare.s  Gemach  ,  dann 
Kamin,  Schlot,   Ofen. 

I*ay  .  .  hym  leden  To  chambre  ,  to  chenine. 
Gaw.  978.  I*e  cheniyney  of  fier  is  |)e  Her  of  helle. 
AVycl.  Sel.  AV.  I.  2SS."  Pe  vnstable  mountaigne 
|)at  hyjt  Veseuus,  l)at  wirchefj  oute  |)oruj  hys 
broken.Ci  eheniineys  smokyng  fires.  Cll.  JJoeth. 
p.  12.  Ve  chinine  brinand  with  the  het.  Hamf. 
4378.  His  fete  er  like  latoun  bright ,  Als  in  a 
chyinne  brynnand  light  [sicut  in  Camino  ardente  . 
4307.  Hoc  epicaustorium,  hie  caminus,  chymne. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  199.  A  schinmay  oi  charcole ,  to 
chaufen  the  knyjte.  Ant.  OF  Artii.  st.  35.  In 
chambyrs  M'ith  chympnes  j)ey  chaungene  |)eire 
wedez.'  MoRTE  Ärth.  108.  Hie  caminus,  a 
chyniny.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  200.  Thei  shulen  sende 
hem  intü  the  chymney  of  fijr.  Wycl  Matth. 
13,  50.  In  a  chambre  with  a  chymenee.  P.  Pl. 
5803.  And  stoden  by  the  chimenee.  GowER  III. 
224.  And  bar  the  candele  to  the  chymeneye.  ClI. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1092. 
Cheue  s.   s.  ckine. 

clieole,  chele,  chelle  s.  ags.  ce^//*-,  ahd.  chi^la, 
mhd.  kel,  altniederl.  kele,  niederl.  keel.  Kehle, 
auch  Kehlstück  am  Pelze. 

Ne  scal  jjer  beo  fou  ne  grei  .  .  ne  martres 
cheide  \yg\.  marderkele  Gkimm  TfT».  5,  398),  ne 
beuer  ne  sabeline.  MoR.  Ode  st.  182.  With 
develes  he  shule  duelle ,  For  the  clogges  that 
cleveth  by  here  chelle.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  154. 
cheorls.   s.  chert. 

cheosen,  cheseii,  chieseu,  chiisen  [cf.  infin. 
chuse  Mavnd.  p.  221 .  iniperat.  chu.^  St.  Makgar. 
103  u.  das  schwache  praeter,  hee  chiised  Alls. 
Fkg.m.  140],  ags.  Censan,  ciösan  [ceüs,  cnroJi ; 
coreti],  alts.  kio.san,  keosan,  afries.  kiasa,  sziasa, 
niederl.  kiezcn,  gth.  kiusa)i,  ahd.  chioscui,  rhiusan, 
chiennn,  chisan ,  a.\tn.  kjfi.sn ,  neue,  chonse.  Es 
kommen,  namentlich  bei  Wycliffe,  scliwach- 
förmige  Bildungen  dieses  starken  Zeitworts  vor. 

1.  kiesen,  wählen,  ausersehen:  Pe 
king  scal .  .  of  [»an  cnihten  cheosen  Iwa  hundred 
cnihten.  TiAj.  II.  210.  Bu  most  nede  noöeles  an 
of  lies  twa  euren  &  cheo.<ien.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
1892.  SolJ  wisdomis  don  euere  soulehelebiuoren 
flesches  hele ,  and  hwon  me  ne  niei  nout  boöe 
holden  somed  ,  cheosen  er  licomes  hurt  Jien  .  . 
s<.ule  l)ri)wunge.  AN'CR.  R.  p.  372.  Ne  schal  tu 
nevere  thi  wif  by  hire  wlyte  cheose.  Rel.  Ant.  1. 

30 


562 


cheosen,  chesen. 


178.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  118.  For  j)e  to  cliennc  a 
leofmon.  ib.  p.  IH).  tanne  he  niai  chmsc  as  he 
wole  güd  man  ü|ier  vuel  beo.  E.E.P.  p.  5!). 
tat  ech  persona  schulde  rJico.sc  To  witien  hini 
fram  lecherie  ojier  his  churche  leose.  St.  Dvnst. 
139.  Forr  to  cht'soin  himii  an  follc  Off  all 
mannkinn.  üliM  ir2;M.  He  bad  him  chesoi 
steresmen.  G.  X.  Ex.  3429.  Ne  sal  JMi  \i\  wif  bi 
hire  wlite  chesen.  Hel.  Ant.  I.  17S  Text  II. 
The.se  inj  men  schul  chesen  to  heni  othir  ij  nien. 
PjNGL.  Gilus  p.  27t).  I^e  strengeste  me  schal  bi 
choys  and  bi  lot  also  CheM>  out.  11.  ofGl.  p.  1 11. 
Araong  heni  al  an  gode  knyjt  to  chese.  j).  411. 
He  gaf  hym  a  iVe  wille  For  to  chese  and  for  to 
halde  Gude  or  ille.  Hamp.  78.  He  .  .  ])rayed 
Andrt'we  j)at  he  wolde  schere  Avhat  place  he 
wolde  che.se.  Trkvisa  I.  393.  Shc  me  bit  To 
leven  her  and  diese  a  newe.  Gower  I.  '^G.  üf 
harmes  two  the  lesse  is  for  to  cheese.  Ch.  2V.  a. 
Cr.  2,  470.  To  ddesen  jief  [h]y  wolden  hare 
sceappinde  lutie  oöer  hine  ferleten.  OEH.  p.  219. 
Uri  wyl  huerby  he  may  chyese  and  do  uryliche 
oj^er  j)et  guod  ojier  {)et  kuead.  Ayenb.  p.  86. 
Ha  may  chiese  {)et  child  of  a  guod  man  .  .  and 
maki  him  his  zone  be  adopcioun.  p.  101.  He  .  . 
wolde  chise  and  ofhealde  })e  gostliche  blisse. 
p.  93.  Whoso  that  wole  may  leve  me,  jif  he  wille, 
and  whoso  wille  not,  may  chuse  [hat  freie 
Wahl ;  das  Verb  wird  hier  irrthümlich,  wie  mir 
scheint,  durch  reirrehend,  Jincl  fault,  acciise  wie- 
dergegeben in  Halliw.  I).  p.  250.  Wrigut 
Prov.  D.  p.310].  Maund.  p.  221. 

Cheos  [imperat.]  jet  of  |:)eos  twa.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  2259.  To  f)in  ajen  us  ches.  OEH.  p.  71. 
CJies  {)u  nevere  to  fere  jien  lu{)ere  lusninde 
mon.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  187.  Ches  öe  nu  her  seuenti 
Wise  men  to  stonden  öe  bi.  G.  A.  Ex.  3665. 
t'Ac.s  which  j)elikes.  Will.  4161.  C7(es<?  whethir 
es  lever  to  thee.  Isumbr.  49.  Turne  over  the 
leef,  and  cheese  another  tale.  Ch.  C.  T.  3177. 
Clius  we|)er  j)u  wold  mid  schindnisse  to  dejie 
beon  ibrojt,  0|ier  honoury  our  godes.  St. 
M.\RÜAR.   103. 

Ich  cheose  hire  to  cheuese.  St.  Marher. 
p.  3.  ^e  alre  meast  poure  f)at  him  to  were 
cheoseb  is  him  wel  icweme.  Hali  Meid.  p.  39. 
Clieose  fconj.]  nu  euerichon  of  eoröliche  eine  & 
of  heouenlich  to  hweöer  heo  wule  holden. 
Anor.  R.p.  406.  ^iff  [latt  tu. .  nohht  ne  chesesst 
oj)err  Godd  To  folljhenn  .  .  Wijjjiutenn  Crist. 
Orm  1280— 84.  If  thow  the  rijt  side  r/u's(A7,  Y 
shal  go  to  the  leit.  Wycl.  Gen.  13,  9  Oxf. 
Blameth  nat  me,  if  that  ye  chee.se  amys.  Ch.  C. 
7'. :'.  1 S 1 .  I^ey  chesep  of  hem  seif  her  owne  iuges. 
Thevisa  I.  263.  Whan  thei  chesen  another 
l)relale.  Matnd.  p.  60.  The  loue  of  herte  (»et 
wysliche  uorlet  al  j)et  liim  may  derie,  and  chi/est 
al  [lethini may  helpe.  Ayenb.  p.  126.  I*ise  zelleres 
of  cloj)  l)et  chiese/)  jje  l)yestre  stedes  huer  hi 
zelle|)  hare  cloj).  p.  45. 

Hwen  |)at  he  cheas  hire  bimong  alle  wimmen 
for  to  beon  his  moder.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  As  is 
tat  eadi  meiden  jiat  he  him  cheas  to  moder. 
]).  47.  cf  Pa  seööen  accus  he  him  leorninchnites. 
OEH.  p.  229.  Imong  |)at  he  king  wii>s  c^-  his 
wikenares  chces.    Laj.  II.  338.     Ne  ehfcs  himm 


nohht  te  laferrd  Cinst  Till  nan  off  hise  po.s.stless. 
Orm  13930.  Heo  ches  him  to  luue  ant  to 
leouemon.  St.  Marher.  p.  2.  Ure  sowie  atte 
kirke  dure  ches  hire  Crist  to  meche.  Best.  715. 
He  ches  a  stede  toward  Eden.  G.  a.  V]\.  433. 
Pe  king  .  .  ches  him  tifty  of  ful  grete  lordes. 
AVill.  4165.  Folk  jiat  he  ches  him  in  heritage 
his.  Ps.  32,  12.  My  dere  destyne  Me  ches  to  hys 
make.  Allit.  P.  1,  757.  She  that  for  hire  hou.s- 
bonde  chees  to  dye.  Cll.  Le(/.  <!.  W.  Prot.  513. 
Whan  he  unto  his  love  chees  Polixena.  Gower 
II.  388.  Laverd  Syon  chcse  he ,  He  chese  it  in 
eritage  of  him  to  be.  P.S.  131,  13.  tu  churv 
seoööen  i|ie  aide  Iahe  Abraham  &  Isaac,  Jacob 
&  his  children.  St.  Juliana  p.  61.  Eadi  wert- 
l)u  meiden  jia  j)u  chure  meiöhad.  St.  Marher. 
p.  19.  Citren  heom  enne  king.  J,AJ.  I.  293.  Heo 
euren  heom  to  addre  Vther.  II.  299.  He  chosev 
hem  wiwes  of  Caym.  G.  A.  E.\.  543.  The  sones 
of  God  .  .  token  wyues  to  hem  of  alle  the  whiche 
thei  cho.sen.  Wycl.  Gen.  6,  2  Oxf.  Knightes 
tho  chosen  thai.  Tristr.  2,  24.  Ther  thai  chnsen 
.  .  Fortiger  to  ben  her  king.  Arth.  a.  Merlin 
257.  Roberd  Courtehese  hü  chose  to  cheuen- 
teyne.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  400.  Of  Alemaine  princes 
seven  They  chose.  Gower  I.  30.  For  kyng  |)ei 
him  dies.  Langt.  p.  34.  cf.  45.  66.  te  Romayns 
chees  hym  afterwardes  for  to  be  Seynt  Petres 
aduokett.  TrevisaI.  283.  The  chevyteyns  cheef 
that  je  chesse  evere,  AVeren  all  to  yonge  of  jeris 
to  yeme  swyche  a  rewme.  Uepo.s.  of  R.  II.  p.  7. 
Schwache  Formen  des  Präteritum  erscheinen 
in:  Ouer  hem  alle  he  chesid  to  be  maid  jie 
lowist.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  41  sq.  Seuen  oxen  .  . 
the  whiche  in  the  pasture  of  mershe  the  grene 
leswis  cheseden.  Wycl.  Gen.  41,  18  Oxf. 
Biholdinge  how  thei  chesiden  the  firste  seetis. 
Luke  14,  7  Oxf.  Cheesiden  the  good  [sc.  lishis  ; 
eligerunt  bonos  in  vasa]  into  her  vessels ,  but 
thei  senten  out  the  yuel.  Mattii.  13,  48  Oxf. 
Hee  chused  too  chasen  hem  jiere  ,  Till  {)ei  were 
at  his  wyll.  Alis.  Frgm.  140. 

Das  Part.  Pf.  gewählt,  auserkoren, 
findet  man  seltener  in  dem  einfachen  coren,  com 
als  im  Kompos.  icoren ,  geläufig  sind  chosen, 
chose :  ta  weoren  bezst  iboren  6i:  of  his  ferde 
coren.  Laj.  II.  261.  Icham  (^'o?vv?  king.  Gy  OF 
AVarw.  p.  428.  Hou  he  schuld  spousy  to  mede 
That  ich  maide ,  worthli  in  Avecle ,  That  was  so 
comly  com  Am.  a.  Amil.  1429.  —  Forr  j)att  ho 
Jiejjm  i  crisstenndom  To  brejire  chosenn  haffde. 
Orm  15700.  The  soule  .  .  Hath  chosen  her  a 
resting  place.  Gower  III.  148.  Of  alle  whiche 
thei  lyiddcn  cho.se.  Wycl.  Gen.  6,  2  Purv. 
AVhan  he  was  thus  chosen  [sc.  to  ben  here 
cmperourl.  Maund.  p.  225.  That  he  wer  chosen 
to  her  king.  Arth.  a.  Merlin  168.  ter  kom 
a  knijt  .  .  a  stif  man  &  a  stern  .  .  &  cheueteyn 
was  chose  jjat  eschel  to  lede.  WiLL.  3377 — 79. 
Auft'allend  ist  chusc:  Than  was  Phili])  jie  free  to 
fosteryng  take  .  .  with  a  king  ryche  ,  That  was 
chusc  [geliebt?!  of  |)e  childe,  X:  choicelich  hym 
kept.  Alis.  Frgm.  47.  Substantivirt  Avird  das 
Particip  öfters,  besonders  im  ])il)lischen  Sinne, 
Erwählter,  A  u  s  e  r  w  ä  h  1 1  e  r  :  Moises  his 
cho.sen    [com  H.j.    Early  Engl.   Ps.   105,  23. 


cheowen  —  chere. 


563 


His  choseii  [corneH.]  alle.  104,43.  So  that  also 
the  chosijne  [chnsun  Purv.]  be  ledd  in  to  errour. 
Wycl.  Matth.  24,  24  Oxf.  The  clwsxn  of  God. 
COL.  3,  12  Oxf.  Purv. 

2.  e  i  n  e  n  W  e  g  e  i  n  s  c  h  1  a  g  e  n  ;  k  i  e  s  e  n] , 
.sich  wenden,  bezeiclinet  die  alte  Sprache 
entweder  durcli  chvoseu  mit  einem  übjekt.skasus 
wie  xoei,  gute:  Moyses  .  .  hin  weä/e  i^eiVn  c/ies. 
G.  A.  Ex.  27:)(i.  \A'illiam  . .  his  rray  to  Scotland 
clu's.  IvANGT.  p.  14().  Chaplaynez  to  jie  cha])ele.s 
rlioseu  Jie  (jate.  Gaav.  \VS{).  oder  durch  das  Zeit- 
wort allein ;  To  jje  grene  chapel  jiou  cliose 
imperat.l.  Gaw.  451.  In  to  Bretein  he  rhes- 
Tristr.  .<,  ."{2.  Towardez  Chartre.s  they  rheae, 
these  chevalrous  knyghttes.  MoRTE  AuTii. 
1019. 

Auf  der  letzteren  Ausdrucksweise  mag  die 
Konstruktion  des  Zeitwortes  mit  1o,  in  der  Be- 
deutung sich  zu  etwas  neigen,  einer 
Sache  geneigt  sein  beruhen  :  If  he  wille  j)e 
jond  jeld  cV-  tn  pe  pcs  diese.  LANGT,  p.  öl.  ^ou 
may  haf  |)i  wille ,  if  j)üu  to  laue  diese,  &  if  |iou 
turne  tille  ille,  non  wote  who  salle  lese.  p.  110. 
Uni II  put  cnnseil  dies  {)e  kyng.  p.  270.  cf.  41. 
Pe  Inglis  pertn  dies,  if  Almanz  wild  consent, 
p.  207. 

."{.  nahe  liegt  dem  AVählen  die  Bedeutung 
festsetzen,  ansetzen;  A  turnament  thai 
rhes.   TeLSTR.   1,0. 

4.  von  den  im  Ahd.  u.  Mhd.  entwickelten 
Bedeutungen  des  entsprechenden  ZeitAvortes 
begegnen  im  Altn.  noch 

erblicken,  erkennen:  Chalk  whyt 
chymnees  [)er  dies  he  innoje.  Gaw.  798.  It 
sparkede,  and  ful  brith  schon  .  .  j)at  men  mouthe 
se  by  |)e  lith ,  A  peni  diesen,  so  was  it  brith. 
Havel.  2144 — 47.  By  the  chere  of  Achilles  he 
rhe.'ie  hym  onone.  Destr.  OF  Troy  115509. 
erhalten,  erlangen  (cf.  ags. ccösu/i,  nancisci): 
Such  strengt)e  he  [sc.  |)e  fend]  him  |)o  e/ies,  j)at 
l)riiice  of  al  jie  world  he  wes.    Gast,  off  Loue 

i;n7. 

Zu  dem  vor-stehenden  Zeitworte  gehören 
die  Substantive  chesere,  Wähler  u.  chese- 
resse,  Wählerin  :  Bojie  j)e  dieseris ,  and  he 
jiat  is  chosen  .  in  [)is  displesen  to  God.  AVvCL. 
Sel.  W.  I.  ;<51.  —  The  techeresse  it  [sc.  wisdom] 
is  of  the  discipline  of  God,  and  the  dieseresse  of 
the  werkisof  hym  [electrix  operum  illiusl.  Wlsd. 
8,  4.  wie  das  abstrakte  chcsuuge,  -inge, 
chieziuges.  ags.  eeösiou/,  neue,  dioosing.  Wahl : 
Crist  is  his  onlepi  sune ,  noht  after  diesunge  ac 
after  strene.  OEH.  II.  19.  Chesi/iu/c,  or  choyse, 
electio.  Pr.  P.  p.  7:5.  The  relyfs  ben  mad  saaf, 
vp  the  diesi/nge  of  the  gracc  of  God.  WycL. 
Rom.  11,  5  Oxf.  It  were  to  wite  over ,  whej)er 
jiese  diesiiKjis  jmt  preestis  maken  .  .  ben groundid 
in  Goddis  lawe.  Sel.  W.  I.  'M)l.  Dingnetes  jiet 
me  make[)  be  ehyezinge.   Ayenh.  p.  42. 

cheowen,  cheweu,  chieiveii  v.  ags.  ccnvan 
\ceüv ,  curon;  cove.n]  ,  ahd.  diinicun,  diiwan, 
mhd.  kiuwen,  niederl.  kamven  ,  kaamven,  seh. 
dimr,  diow,  neue,  dierc,  elimr,  dialekt.  dwrr. 

1.  kauen,  käuen;  Better  is  upon  the 
hv'\(}ie\  diewe  [cf.  mandere  frenunr,  Than  if  he 
tVl    and    overthrewe.    Güwer  I.    'X'A.     Me    sscl 


{lerne  mete  eft  chyeice  ase  |)e  oxe  j)et  gers. 
Ayenh.  p.  111.  —  V\  muö  is  bitter,  ^r  walh  al 
j)at  tu  dieoivest.  HaijMeid.  n..'<5.  te  bacbitare 
dieoireb  ofte  monnes  flescns  ine  uridawes. 
Ancr.  11.  p.  S4.  Hwose  dwoiitce^  spices.  p.  78. 
I  licke  hony  on  the  thorn ,  And  as  who  saith, 
upon  the  bridel  I  vheire ,  so  that  all  is  idel. 
GowkrIII.  '.vi.  Oxe  r/ieinrep/>  jui-r  he  gaj»  lliss 
cude.  Orm  \TM').  First  lie  ehviveth  greyn  and 
lycoris.  Ch.  V.  T.  3090.  An  vrchon,  that  dieirit/, 
cude  [code  Purv.j.  AVycl.  Levit.  II,  5  Oxf. 
Chameyl,  haare,  yrchun,  for  tliei  dimven  [dniirn 
Purv.]  code,  and  deuyden  not  the  clee  ,  thei 
shulen  be  vnclene  to  jow.  Del'TER.  14,7  Oxf. 

2.  käuen  für  essen,  meist  bildlich  u. 
verächtlich,  fressen;  Lat  hem  cfieire  as  thei 
chosen  .  .  For  it  is  botelees  bale,  The  byte  thal 
thei  eten.  P.  Pl.  1247S.  Sithen  thei  chosen  chele 
And  cheitiftee  [cheitife?i  poverte,  Lat  hem  r7/e»V' 
as  thei  chose.  14390. 

3.  bedenken,  überlegen,  gleichsam 
kauend,  im  Gedanken  verarbeiten  :  tatttebirrj) 
unibe|)ennkenn  a.}}  S:  dieicirrnn  i  ))in  heorrte,  llu 
jju  mihht  cwemenn  |)in  Drihhtin.  Orm  1240.  Vua 
a  mous  etij)  not  Cristis  bodi,  aljif  he  ete  jiis 
sacrament,  for  |)e  mous  failij)  goostli  witt  to 
diente  in  him  j)is  bileve.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  II. 
170. —  Ase  je  wuUeä  holden  wiöinnen  ou  hojie, 
&  te  swote  breö  of  hire  |iet  giueä  j)e  soule  niihte, 
mit)  mu(3  ituned  diemreh  hire  wiöinnen  ouwer 
heorte.  Ancr.  K.  p.  80. 

Dazu  gehöi't  das  Substantiv  chewiiige, 
Käuung,  Kauen;  Cheicgiige  of  metys  or 
o})er  })j-nngys,  masticatio.  Pr.  P.  ]>.  74.  Pou  hit 
sselt  ase  hit  by  uorzuelje  wyjioute  diewynye. 
Ayenh.  ]>.  111. 

chere,  chiere  auch  eher  s.  afr.  dwre,  düere, 
it.  cera,  eiern,  pr.  sp.  pg.  cara,  neue,  dieer. 

1.  Antlitz,  Gesicht,  auch  als  Ge- 
sichtsausdruck  ,  Miene  und  die  ])es.  im 
Gesichte  ausgeprägte  Gemüthsverfassung; 
Olibrius  .  .  changede  his  chere.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  3.  5if  l>u  art  feir  &  wiö  gladc  chere  biclej)e.sl 
alle  feire.  Hali  Meid.  p.  33.  Hire  loveliche 
chere  as  cri.stal.  Lyr.  P.  p.  52.  The  lady  is  rody 
in  the  chere.  Ali.s.  798.  In  the  swoot  of  thi 
chere,  or  face  [cÄeer  Purv.],  thou  shalt  ete  thi 
brede.  Wycl.  Gen.  3,  19  Oxf.  He  byheold 
abute  myd  swij)e  veyre  chere.  O.E.Mi.sceet-. 
p.  40.  His  feyre  chere  in  halle  theym  smert. 
Ipomydon  99.  Ne  makede  his  nioder  non  üj)er 
chere,  Bute  also  he  were  ileid  on  bere.  Fl,,  a. 
Bl.  13.  tanne  |ns  maiden  Melior  gan  menden 
here  chere.  WiLL.  047.  15ut  he  that  king  with 
eyen  wrothe  His  chere  aweiward  fro  me  castc. 
GoWER  I.  40.  Ful  mournand  was  his  chere. 
Lan(;t.  p.  94.  Edward  dred  him  no  |)ing,  bot 
was  ay  glad  of  chrre.  p.  295.  te  aldermen  so 
sadde  oi'  chere.  Allit.  P.  I,  880.  He  busket  to 
j)e  banke  Avith  a  bolde  chere.  De.^tr.  of  Troy 
1 180.  The  ejen  iclosed  faire  ynou,  the  mouth  of 
faire  chere  [eines  schönen  Gesichtsausdrucks]. 
Pop.  Sc.  379.  Kühner  ist  ;  Wyfes  Sc  wedowes, 
tK:  worshipful  maidnes.  Within  houses  &  hallis 
li;ird  was  jiere  chere  hart  war  ihre  Gemüths- 
verfassung,   ihr    Geschick;.    Destr.   of   Trüv 

30* 


564 


chere  —  cheritre. 


36b3.  Hie  vultus,  a  Hck-rc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2-15. 
Cheere,  vultus.  Pr.  P.  p.  72.  fe  Ihord  him 
makej)  uayr  cliivre  and  him  froteji  [sc.  j)e  hondj. 
Ayenb.  p.  155.  Make,  he  zayj),  uayi'e  chicrv 
and  glede  ine  alle  j)ine  yefl)es.  p.  I!1;i  sq.  His 
eher  ful  oft  cun  chaunge.  G\\\.  7  1 1 .  He  .  .  jjenne 
his  eher  mended.  SSiJ.  He  chaumyede  eher  !k 
seide  etc  Joseph  S.i.  —  Alle  weore  men  of  on 
eheris  [von  einerlei  Gesinnung;.  Ali.*;.  13()(i. 
And  maked  at  ese  the  messagers ,  With  god 
semblant  and  glade  ehers.  Sevyn  Sag.  403. 
Beholde  thei  [sc.  the  cherubynsl  them  seinen 
tügidere ,  the  eheeres  turned  [versis  vultibus] 
into  the  propiciatorie.  Wycl.  Exod.  25,  20 
Oxf. 

2.  Freundlichkeit,  freundliche 
Aufnahme:  Unto  him,  which  the  heved  is, 
The  membres  buxom  shall  bowe,  Andheshulde 
eke  here  trouth  alowe  With  all  his  hert  and 
make  hem  ehere.  GowerI.  S.  Venus  he  salueth, 
and  maketh  ehere.  And  her  receyveth  as  his 
frende  ful  dere.  Ch.  Cnmpl.  o/Mars  a.  Ven.  1  16. 
Scho  made  hym  so  gretc/^/v.  Gaw.  1259.  Greet 
cJieere  made  oure  ost  us  everichon ,  And  to  the 
Souper  sette  he  us  anon.  Ch.  C.  2\  749. 

chere,  cheere  adj.  afr.  eher,  chler ,  pr.  eur, 
sp.  pg.  it.  eciro ,  lat.  eurun.  theuer,  vverth, 
lieb. 

te  chere  men  of  lond ,  {)o  hü  ded  hym 
yseye,  Deol  &  sorwe  hü  made  ynou.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  1  G().  He  chese  hym  a  chere  man  the  charge 
for  10  beire.  Destr.  of  Troy  1772.  A  most 
ekeere  hynde.  Wycl.  Prov.  5,  19  Oxf.  \  lond 
more  cheere  to  thee  of  alle.  Wl.sD.  12,  7  Oxf. 
substantivirt  von  einer  Person :  Achilles  to  jjat 
chere  choisly  can  say  etc.  Destr.  of  Troy 
5280. 

chereliche,  cherlich,  cherli  adv.   vgl.  afr. 

eherenien/. 

1.  kostbar,  prächtig:  Chereliche 
(herlieh  ed.  Wright  1159;  as  a  clieueteyne  his 
chambre  to  hohlen.  P.  Pl.  Crede  ed.  Skeat 
5S2. 

■_'.  zärtlich:  t^e  chexX  ivX  elierli  j)at  child 
tok  in  his  armes.  Will.  (VI. 

cliereil  v.  von  eitere  s.  neue,  cheer. 

1.  erheitern:  C'heri/ii ,  or  make  good 
chere,  hillaro,  exhiilaro,  letifico.  Pr.  P.  p.  72. 
cf.  I  chere,  I  make  gladde.  Palsgr.  — ■  Whan 
he  was  gladere   eherid   [cum  .    .  esset   hilarior 

J'iiif/.].  Wycl.  Estii.  1,  10  Oxf.  Whanne  Booz 
hadde  eten  and  dronken,  and  was  maad  gladder 
cherytl  Ruth  ü,  7  Oxf.  In  den  l)eiden  letzten 
Beispielen  liegt  ijittd  chere  zu  Grunde. 

2.  genesen  machen:  Achilles  thurgh 
chaunse  was  elierit  of  his  wond.  Dkstr.  of  Troy 
lii4ti;. 

3.  rett.  sich  ermuthigen?:  Achilles  for 
the  chop  cherit  hi/m  not  litle.  Braid  out  of  batell, 
l)uund  vp  Ins  wounde  .  .  T,ep  vp  füll  lyuely. 
Dk.str.  of  Troy  sfi  l.i. 

clieri,  chiri,  auch  chere,  clierro  etc.  s.  vgl. 

ags.  ri/rsi'renr,  ccrasus  Wr.  Voc.  p.  ;)2.  cirishethii. 
SOM.  ahd.  ki,r.sa,  mhd.  kcr.se,  h-n\sr,  altuiedcrl. 
kerne,  inederl.  keßs,  lat.  eerusmii,  neue,  eherry ; 
auflailig  ist   der   Abfall   des  ,<;    im    Englischen. 


wozu  man  etwa  vergleichen  mag  pr.  serier  für 
serisier  =  fr.  cerinier.  Die  Verkennung  des  s  im 
ags.  cirishettm  als  Bezeichnung  des  Plural  [vgl. 
Grimm  }\'h.  5,S45[  darf  schwerlich  für  die  eng- 
lische Form  angenommen  werden. 

Hoc  ciresum ,  ehery.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  192. 
Chery,  or  ehery  /rufe,  cerasum.  Pr.  P.  p.  72. 
Grapes  and  ehery.  Bab.  B.  p.  102.  Of  the  wyne 
redd  as  eherye.  BoNE  Florence  1763.  I  charde 
not  {)y  croyse  .  .  j)e  valwe  of  a  eherye.  Cheuel. 
Ass.  329.  Hoc  serasum,  a  chere.  Wr.  Voc, 
p.  22S.  —  Mediers,  plownies,  perys,  che.steins. 
Cherys.  Ch.  R.  of  lt.  137  5.  Chtries  and  grapis. 
Bab.  B.  p.  122.  cf.  20O.  Dropes  rede  as  ripe 
cherrees  {)at  fro  his  flesshe  gan  lave.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  217.  Ripe  chirien  manye.  P.  Pl.  4390.  Man 
vgl.  cherifeire ,  eiterefaire  u.  chiriefeire  s. 
cheritre,  elter etre  u.  ehiritre  s.  ehiri-sta)i  s. 
chirieiitne  s. 

cherifeire  etc.  s.  neue,  eherry  fair.  Kirsch- 
messe, Kirschmarkt,  gewöhnlich  als  Bild 
der  Flüchtigkeit  u.  Vergänglichkeit  irdi.scher 
Herrlichkeit  gebraucht.  5läi-kte.  wie  noch  jetzt 
in  Worcestershire ,  an  Sonntag  Abenden  in 
Kirschgärten  abgehalten,  u.  von  lustigem  Völk- 
chen besucht,  sollen  Veranlassung  zu  diesem 
Bilde  kurzer  Freuden  gegeben  haben.  AI  is  but 
a  ehery  feire  This  worldes  good,  so  as  they  teile. 
GovverI.  19.  AI  the  worchyp  of  this  worTid 
hit  wyl  wype  sone  away ,  Hit  fallus  and  fadys 
forth  so  doth  a  chere  fayre.  Aidelay  p.  21.  22. 
This  worlde  ys  but  a  ehyrye  feire ,  Whan  je  be 
heyest  je  mowe  aslake.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  231. 

cherlscheii,  chericheu,  ehericeu  etc.  v. 
afr.  eherir.  neue,  cherish.  lieben,  werth  hal- 
ten, Zuneigung  beweisen,   hegen. 

tat  he  wolde  .  .  cherisch  hem  alle  with  his 
eher.  Allit.  P.  2,  126— 2S.  Hov  charged  more 
watz  his  chaunee  jiat  hem  [sc.  jie  vesselles  of  j)e 
templcj  ehery  ch  nolde.  2.  115!.  Ny  nyj  forbere, 
if  that  ye  do  amys  ,  To  Avrethe  yow  ,  and  whil 
Ihat  ye  me  sei've,  (.'herieeit  yow,  right  efter  ye 
disserve.  Cil.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  3,  124.  Yt  was  myn 
entente  To  forthren  trouthe  in  love,  and  yt 
cheryee.  Leg.  G.  W.  Prol.  471.  Nom-  fei  it  so 
that  fortune  last  no  lenger  The  highe  pride  of 
Nero  to  cherice.  C.  T.  16005.  — As  the  hous 
hennes  .  .  cherichen  [i.  q.  lat./or.'«/]  her  ehekonys 
ffro  chele.  Depos.  ofR.  H.  p.  13.  —  te  souerayn 
of  heuen  Fylsened  euer  [jy  fader  &  vpou  folde 
ehvryehed.  Allit.  P.  2,  1643.  —  tat  he  chysly 
bade  cheri.sched  he  cliaslysen  ful  hardce.  2,543. 
clierischiuge,  clierissinge  s.  neue,  cherishivf/. 
Liebe,  zarte  Pflege. 

Til  .  .  childrene  cherissy>iye  Be  chastynge 
with  yerdes.  And  harlottes  holynesse  Be  holden 
for  an  hyne.  P.  Pl.  2315.  Whoos  [.sc.  tuberes] 
tender  youtlie  applaudeth  cheri.f.ihitu/e.  Pallad. 
10,  st.  24. 

cheritre,  olieretre,  ehiritre  s.  cf.  cheri  s. 
neue,  eherry-free.   Kirschbaum. 

Hec  sirasus ,  cheritre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  192. 
Cerasufi,  cherytre.  p.  lsl.  Serasus,  a.cheretre. 
]).  22S.  Cerecer,  ehiritre.  p.  162.  The  pomgurnad 
wol  not  this  crafte  cxclude ,  As  Grekes  seyen, 
the  same  in  ehiritree     PaLLAI).  3,  st.   164. 


.Jfe 


cherl  —  cherr,  chearr. 


565 


cherl,  clieorl,  cliorl,  cliiii,  cluiii  etc.  s. 
afi[.s.  ceorl,  afries.  tzerL  tzni,  mhd.  /.>■;•/,  niederd. 
kcre!,  keil,  kirl  'Mecklenb.j  ,  niederl.  kerel, 
nhd.  kerl,  neue,  chtrl.  vgl.  carl  s.  Mann  nie- 
deren Standes,  Gern  einfrei  er  im  Gegen- 
satze zu  Edelgeborencn ,  Bauer,  .sogar  ein 
Unfreier,  dann  auch  roher  ungebildeter 
Mensch,  u.  frühe  selbst  als  Schimpfname, 
Kerl. 

He  tüc  j)att  follc  All  samenn,  aide  &  junge, 
(S:  were,  &  wif,  &  clurl,  &•  child,  &  ledde  hemm 
ut  off  lande.  Oum  14T'^6.  t^at  .  .  jie  clerril  he 
in  frit  his  sedis  to  souin,  his  medis  to  niowen, 
bis  plouis  tu  driuin.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  109.  A 
niüdi  stiward  he  ()or  fond  Betende  a  man  .  .  öat 
öliugte  Moy.scs  michel  sond,  And  hente  öe  cherl 
wiö  hise  wond.  G.  a.  Ex.  2712.  Go  hom  swijie, 
fule  drit,  cherl,  Go  hejien  ,  and  be  euere  more 
tral  and  cherl,  als  {lou  er  wore.  Havel.  682. 
May  no  clierl  chartre  make  Ne  his  catel  .seile 
Withouten  leve  of  his  lord.  P.  Pl.  üSlil.  Cherll 
was  never  my  name,  My  fader  an  erll  was  whyle. 
T-YB.  DisCON.  1065.  Ä  clicrlc  ^servus]  was  wi{) 
hym  in  his  chare.  Trevisa  I.  239.  This  cherles 
er  war  vorher  als  hoiulemun  bezeichnet]  hert  is 
in  a  traunce.  GowER  IH.  b21.  Of  paradys,  huer 
no  cherl  ne  ssel  corae  in,  ne  uals,  ne  |)yef ,  ne 
proud.  Ayenb.  p.  76.  Vileyn  synful  deedes 
maketh  a  cherl.  Ch.  C.  T.  6740.  fe  prouest  of 
[ie  toun ,  a  wik  traytour  &  cherle.  Laxgt. 
p.  294.  —  yErst  he  sloh  {)a'  eorles ,  &  frallede 
fiie  chfcrles.  Laj.  U.  42.  I>anne  he  hauede  taken 
jiisüthOf  erles,  bavuns,  lefandloth,  Ofknictes, 
cherles,  fre  and  |)ewe.  Havel.  260.  Louerd,  we 
aren  bojie  {line,  jnne  cherles,  {nne  hine.  619. 
Has  [hadPl  he  had  his  erles,  his  barons  with 
him  lad ,  Of  alle  {je  Frankis  cherles  \)e  maistrie 
suld  he  haf  had.  Laxgt.  p.  206.  Ve  lordes  .  .  so 
fered  jie  cherles  'sie  servos  terrent],  and  droof 
hem  away.  Trevisa  I.  139.  Thanne  are  ye 
cherles  . .  And  youre  children  bothe,  And  Sathan 
youre  saveour.  P.  Pl.  11(i4.5.  I*et  ne  is  najt 
mete  to  gromes,  ne  to  yeue  ne  to  piecaille  ne  to 
cheuaille  ne  to  cherles ,  ac  to  noble  herten  and 
gentil.  Ayenb.  p.  112. 

Die  wohl  älteste  englische  Form  cheorl 
findet  sich  nur  bei  wenigen  Schriftstellern,  na- 
mentlich bei  Lajamon  :  l*a  wts  cPuer  !p1c  cheorl 
al  swa  bald  alse  an  eorl.  Laj.  H.  90.  ^er  cheorl 
draf  his  sulje  ,  ioxned  swiöe  faeire.  HI.  279. 
Euere  me  schal  {)ene  cheorl  sagt  jemand  zum 
Ritter,  kniht]  pilken  &■  peolien.  Ax'CR.  R.  p.  86. 
Pe  cheorl  beo  in  fry|i  his  sedes  to  sowen.  O.E. 
MisCELL.  p.  10'>.  Zweifelhaft  ist  ,  ob  bei 
Ly'DGATE  cherol  für  cheorl  geschrieben  ist :  A 
chcrol  of  birthe  hatithe  gentil  bloode.  Lydü. 
M.  P.  p.  119,  obwohl  er  sonst  chorl  bietet.  — 
Va,  cheorles  heo  ulojen  ,  jia  tileden  l)a  eoröen  ; 
heo  hengen  fia  cnihtes.  Laj.  H.  456.  I*er  neoren 
eorles  no  wur{)er  \)ene  cheorles.  IH.  245.  auf- 
fällig aber :  fa  weoren  in  .lEst  ..Engle  ccdele 
iborne  cheorles  twene  ibroäeren  twei  holdde 
cheorles'}.  T.].   H.  "^6. 

Carle,  or  chorle,  rusticus.  Pr.  P.  p.  62.  Be 
hit  chorle,  o{3er  chaplayn.  Gaw.  2107.  The 
chorle  was  gladde  that  he  this  birde  haddetake. 


LvDG.  3f.  P.  p.  182.  —  t»at  sumtyme  wer 
gentyle,  New  ar  chaunged  to  chorles.  Ällit.  P. 
2,  1257. 

Selten  erscheinen  im  Altenglischen  die  For- 
men mit  1  und  u:  Pirauenture  we  seyn  chirl 
Pctre,  and  cherl  Joon  [Petre  to  be  lewide  ,  and 
Jüon  to  be  lewide  Purv.'.  AVycl.  Pref.  Ep.  IV. 

f).  65.  Chirl  Jon  fissher  is  vntaujt  [Joon  was  a 
ewdefishere,  andvntaujt  in  .scolys  Purv.'.  ih.  — 
Clnirl  steht  als  Variante  an  der  letzteren  Stelle. 
Hie  rusticus,  a  ehurle.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  218. 

Die  Form  cliarl  wird  daneben  angeführt : 
C'herelle  or  eharle,  rusticus.  Pr.  P.  p.  72. 
cherllied,  ehirlhed  s.  cf.  cherl  s. 

1.  Ungelahrtheit  ,  Einfalt;  Holi 
forsothe  cherlhed  to  hym  silf  alone  jjrofiteth. 
Wycl.  Prep.  Ep.  j).  64.  Thou  seest  how  myche 
thei  ben  atwyn ,  rijtwise  chirlehede  and  taujt 
ryjtw isnesse.  ih. 

2.  llohheit:  Of  Isaie  it  is  to  wite ,  that 
in  iiis  sernioun  he  is  wys ,  forsothe  as  a  noble 
man ,  and  of  curteis  fair  speche ,  ne  any  thyng 
is  mengd  of  cherlhed  in  his  faire  specne.  Is. 
Prol.  p.  2-21. 

cherlich  und  eherlisch  etc.  adj.  ags.  ceorlic 
und  ceor/i.sc,  neue,  chitrlish. 

1.  bäuerlich,  ländlich:  Cherlyche,  or 
charlysche  [churlisshe  P.]  rusticalis.  Pr.P.  p.  72. 
As  elterliche  trauel  aboute  a  tree  schewith  the 
fruyt  therof ,  so  a  word  of  thoujt  schewith  the 
hertc  of  man.  AVycl.  Ecclesl^stic.  27,7Purv. 
Hate  thou  not  trauailous  Werkes,  and  cherlish 
doing  [rusticationem]  foormed  of  the  heijest. 
16,  7  Oxf. 

2 .  bäurisch,  roh:  Cherelyche  ,  ur 
Charly  che  preste  [churlisshe  prest  P.],  ego  ii.  q. 
sacerdos  rusticus  .  Pr.  P.  p.  72.  Dies  Bei.spiel 
gehört  hieher,  wenn  in  der  That  die  Unbildung 
der  Landgeistlichkeit  durch  den  angeführten 
zweideutigen  Ausdruck  verhöhnt  wurde.  He 
nolde  his  wordes  for  no  man  forbere,  But  tolde 
his  cherlisch  tale  in  his  manere.  Cll.  C.  2\  3168. 
Ful  foule  and  cherlysshe  semede  she  [sc.  Vilany] 
and  eek  vylayneus  for  to  be.   Jl.  of  R.  177. 

cherr,  chearr,  eher,  char  s.  ags.  cerr,  cyrr, 
ahd.  eher  m.  chera  fem.,  mhd.  ker  m.  kere  fem., 
niederl. /.•«'/•  m.,  nhd.  Ac/o- m.,  kehr,  kehre  fem., 
niederd.  ker  fem.,  neue.  ehar.  Die  Grundbedeu- 
tung W  e  n  d  u  n  g  erscheint  als 

i.  Mal:  fa  jiu  weoren  from  us  iliöe  at  \)& 
latere  cherre.  Laj.  I.  35ti.  Wule  a  weob  beon  et 
one  cherre  'ags.  ät  annm  cerrc]  mid  one  watere 
wel  ibleched  ^  AxCR.  R.  p.  324.  Makeden  hine 
jiridde  charre  king.  Laj.  1.  291.  fe  [iridde  time 
riht  also ,  and  [\>e\  feorthe  cherre ,  k  te  vifte 
cherre.  Ancr.  R.  p.  36.  Ich  hit  am  |iat  sum 
eheitrre  wes  jiurh  \)e  wise  Salomon  ethalden. 
St.  Juliana  p.  41.  As  he  hefde  en  eherc 
bihalden  swif^e  jeorne  hire  utnumne  feire  k 
freoliche  juhei^e.  p.  7.  I>ah  ha  falewi  sum  chere. 
HaliMeiD.  p.  11 .  Nis  [lat  at  ane  chere  a  nuiche 
lupe  duneward ■.'  [).  23.  Mid  as  muchele  luue  ase 
{)u  hauest  summe  mon  sume  cherre  Isum  mon 
o8er  wummon  sum  char.  T.j.  Ancr.  R.  p.  40'n. 

2.  Kehr,  Rückkehr:  i)anne  he  makeö 
öer  to  char  i.  q.  charre3,  cherreö].    Best.  643. 


566 


cherren  —  chesefat. 


3.  Wendung,  Bewegung :  Bote  as  tou 
bere  me  aboute ,  ne  niijt  I  do  the  leste  char. 
Body  A.  S.  157. 

4.  Verrichtung,  Arbeit:  For  beof  ne 
forbakoun,  ne  for  swich  stör  of  house.  Unncthe 
wolde  eny  den  a  clidr.  POLIT.  S.  p.  341.  t»ou 
schal  cheue  to  |)e  grcne  chapel ,  \)y  charres  to 
make.  G.\w.  1674.  There  may  no  note  be  sene 
For  sich  smalle  charys.  TowN.  M.  p.  lOü. 

clierreu,  chearreü,  cliarreu,cheren,  chareu 
V.  ags.  ccr/Y^/t ,  cirran  ,  ci/rran,  vertere ,  verti. 
alts.  kerian,  kernn,  ahd.  ehi'ran,  chcrran,  mhd. 
keren,  auch  kdren,  afries.  kera,  niederl.  keercii, 
niederd.  keren,  auch  kirim  (Mecklenb.j. 

l.tr.  kehren,  wenden,  eine  Rich- 
tung geben,  daher  auch  leiten,  führen, 
treiben  u.  dgl.  :  '^ii  je  clicrrat  from  me  oircr 
henrtan  [heortam  Ms.].  OEH.  p.  Vi.  —  Satenas 
our  wai  will  charrc ,  Forthi  bihoues  us  be  waire 
That  we  ga  bi  na  wränge  sties.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  52.  I'e  lorde  hym  chnrri'd  to  a  charabre. 
G.\w.  850.  —  Sir  Cador  garte  chare  theym,  and 
covere  theme  faire,  Kariede  theme  to  the  kynge. 
MoRTE  Arth.  1SS6.  Vharyn  away  (abigo).  Pk. 
P.  p.  70.  cf.  57  V.  cachyn.  Take  good  eyd  to 
oure  com,  And  chare  awey  the  croive.  Cov.  M. 
p.  325. 

2.  intr.  sich  wenden,  gehen,  kehren: 
l'u  biwistest  Daniel  .  .  &  te  j)reo  children  {)e 
rhearre  nalden  from  jie  Iahen  |iat  ha  schulden 
luuien.  St.  Juli.\n.\  p.  33.  Leue  askede  hem 
hom  to  faren  ,  WicS  wiues  and  childre  öeöen 
charen.  G.  X.  Ex.  1711.  He  bade  his  kinde  to 
him  charen.  2436.  If  8u  wilt,  ic  agen  sal  charen. 
398G.  Moyses ,  do  öis  weder  charen  [vorüber- 
gehen, aufhören].  3055.  f)e  sipes  sinken  mitte 
suk,  ne  cumen  he  nummor  up ;  oc  wise  men  and 
warre  agen  cunen  chare  [zurückkehren,  ent- 
kommen, nämlich,  beim  Sirenensange].  Best. 
578. —  Chear  [imperat.  bekehre  ilich  ,  ändere 
deinen  Sinn]  anan  riht,  f5  te  o9re  chearren  {jurh 
|je.  I,EG.  St.  Kath.  2260.  —  Bi  {)at  I  charre 
hider.  Gaw.  1678.  Eueriches  nionnes  dorn  to 
his  oge  dure  cherried  [leg.  eher  rieh,  -churrep 
Jes.  Coll.  Ms.].  Ü.E.Miscell.  p.  107  u.  106. 
Rel.  Ant.  p.  172.  —  Meleon. .  from  his  iueren 
cherde  and  fleh  to  are  chirche.  Laj.  III.  150. 
Tharvore  anan  to  hire  cherde  Thrusche  and 
throstle.  O.  A.  N.  1656.  He  chardc  ajen  in  to 
Burgunne.  liAJ.  I.  308.  He  .  .  chard'e  ajein  sone 
eft  into  Rome.  III.  182.  I^e  cnihtes  for  ha  spec 
f)us  cherden  euch  an  ajein.  St.  Mariier.  p.  3. 
Gotez  of  golf  jiat  neuer  churde  [gingen,  aufhör- 
ten?]. Allit.  P.  1,  607. 

3.  reli.  scheint  es  zu  stehen,  als  sich  wen- 
den zur  Flucht,  in;  tis  isa?h  Childric ,  &  gon 
him  to  charren.   Laj.  IL  460. 

cherte  s.  a.iv.cherte.  dass.wie  char ite,  eher ite. 
Liebe. 

Y  had  a  gret  cherte  Toward  mankinde.  Cll. 
C.  T.  11103. 

chervelle  s,  ags.  cerfillr,  islünd.  kerfill,  ahd. 
chervnla,  -ella,  -illa,  niederl.  kervel,  schw. 
kUrfvel,  kyrfvel,  dän.  kiürrel,  afr.  rherfuel,  nfr. 
rerfeuil,  lat.  cferefnlium  v.  gv.  /cirjEcp'jXXov,  neue. 
chervil.  Kerbel,  Küchengewächs  u.  Heilkraut. 


Benes  and  baken  apples  Thei  broghte  in 
hir  lappes ,  Chibolles  and  chervelles.  P.  Pl. 
4387. 

dies,  chess  s.  afr.  eschas,  esches  nom.  s.  von 
eschae,  csrhec.  cf.  chek  s.  u.  chcktn'ifc,  neue,  chess. 
Schach,   Schachspiel. 

Alisaundre  .  .  pleied  at  ehe.s  in  his  delyt. 
Alis.  2095.  They  dauncen  and  they  pley  at  che.-: 
and  tables.  Cil.' C.  2'.  11212.  Me"  deji  manyf 
kueades  ate  che.s  ofier  ate  tables.  Ayenb.  p.  52. 
His  tables,  his  rhe.s  he  bare.  Tri.str.  2,  10.  Hie 
scaccus,  chesse.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  202.  C'hesse,  scac- 
carium.  Pr.  P.  p.  73.  He  made  him  to  ben  cle])! 
Melechmanscr ,  the  whiche  on  a  day  pleyed  at 
the  chesse  etc.  Maund.  p.  37.  At  the  chesse  with 
me  she  gan  to  pleye  ;  With  hir  false  draughtes 
dyvers  Shestaale  on  me,  and  toke  my  fers.  Cu. 
li.  nf  Duch.  6,51. 

chesbolle,ckeSCl)Olles.  seh.  chrsbol,  che.sboive, 
cJiashol  i.  (].  jioppy.  Da  dieselbe  Wortform  auch 
für  chihoUe  sseht ,  so  ist  sie  wohl  aus  der  letzte- 
ren entartet;  es  mag  der  zwiebelförmig  erschei- 
nende Mohnkopf  die  Uebertragung  des  Worte? 
veranlasst  haben.  An  die  Form  des  Käsenapfe: 
[cheese  buivl)  ist  schwerlich  gedacht  worden. 
s.  chibolle. 

Hec  papaver ,  chcsballe,  Wu.  Voc.  )).  190. 
C/;fsi!'o//6'snowebethsowe  [Nunc  papaver  seritur. 
Pallad.  10,  13]  in  hoote  &  drie.  Pallad.  10, 
st.  20.  Chesebolle,  papaver,  tadia  [leg.  talia, 
Zwiebelhülse].  Pr.  P.  p.  73.  We  sende  the  a 
male  fülle  of  cheseboUe  sede  .  .  teile  alle  thir 
chessebolle  sedez,  and  if  thou  do  thatt,  thanc 
may  the  folke  of  oure  oste  be  nowmerd.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  244  sq. 

diese  s.  ags.  cese,  ciese,  cyse,  alts.  kdsi,  kiesi, 
afries.  tzise  (kise),  ahd.  chdsi,  niederl.  kaas,  nie- 
derd. kesc,  kcese,  kes,  it.  cacio,  sp.  qtteso,  pg. 
qiieixo ,  seh.  neue,  cheese  vom  lat.  easeiis. 
Käse. 

I'enne  \)e  mon  wule  tilden  his  musestoch, 
he  bindeS  uppon  \)a  swike  chese.  OEH.  p.  53. 
Y  shal  fje  fete  Bred  an  chese,  butere  and  milk. 
Havel.  642.  Butter,  melk,  and  chese  [v.  1. 
chyse  a].  TrevIs.aI.  405.  Dried  figes,  and  loues, 
and  chese.  Wycl.  Juditii  10,  5  Oxf.  The  beste 
wordes  wolde  I  pike  .  .  And  serve  hem  forth  in 
stede  of  chese;  For  that  is  helpelich  to  defie. 
GoWER  I.  296.  Hie  caseus ,  chese.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  202.  Hoc  serum  ,  the  wey  of  chese.  p.  26*». 
Hie  casius,  schese.  ib.  Hie  lirus,  nyw  schese.  ib. 

In  der  Mehrzahl  steht  das  Wort  für  die  ein- 
zelnen geformten  Käse,  lat.  casei :  Ten 
chesis  thes  thou  shalt  bere  to  the  tribune. 
Wycl.  1  Kings  17,  18  Oxf.  Gräfte  to  make 
cheses.  Pallad.  7,  st.  17. 

diesecake  s.  niederl.  kaaskock,  nene.cheesc- 
cake.  Käsekuchen. 

Chesekake ,  ortacius  (artocaseusl .  Pr.  P. 
p.  73.    Chese  cake,  gasteau,  torteau.  Palsgr. 

chesefat,  cliesfat  s.  ags.  cysefät,  alts.  kiese- 
rat,  calathus  [Haupt  5,  199],  niederl.  kausvat, 
niederd.  ke'sfat,  kesefat,  neue,  cheese-vat.  Käse- 
fass.  Käsepresse. 

Chesefutte,  cascarium,  fiscina.  Pr.  P.  p.  73. 
Chesefatte,  presse  a  frommages.    Palsgr.    Hoc 


^M 


chesibille  —  cheven. 


567 


multrum,  chesfut.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  202.  Casiarium, 
cheseuHite  f?).  p.  17S. 

cliesibille,  cliesuble,  chesible,  chesipil  etc. 
s.  mlat.  cusiila,  casuhuhi,  cansibula,  easubla  i.  q. 
vestis  sacerdotalis  qua«  et  planeta.  I).  C.  fr. 
chasuble,  pg.  casula,  .sp.  ciisulla,  niederl.  iMsuifcl, 
mhd.  kasuyele,  kasuckel ,  seh.  chcsi/bit,  neue. 
chesible.  Kasel,  MessgeAvand  des  Prie- 
sters. 

Hec  iufula ,  chesibi/Ue.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  193. 
Casula,  a  chesitble.  ÜKT.  Voc.  in  Pr.  P.  J).  TU. 
n.  4.  A  chesabylle ,  casula,  infula,  planeta. 
Cath.  Ang.  ib.  CJiesyble  for  a  preest,  chasublo. 
P.\LSGR.  Chesibles  tor  chapeleyns.  P.  Pl.  iiSKi. 
Chesypylle  [chesible  P.j  ,  casula.  Pr.  P.  p.  715. 
Hec  casula,  a  chesypyl.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  24!). 

chesil,  chesel,  cilisel  s.  ags.cisil,ceosel,  cesel, 
ahd.  chisil,  niederl.  keizd ,  ixühex  kesel,  schw. 
dän,  kisel.  Kiesel,  Kiessand. 

Glaria,  chesylle.  Ms.  in  Pr.  P.  p.  TG.  n.  5. 
C'hesill  (Sandbank).  Ms.  in  H.\LLiw.  D.  j).  245. 
Hec  gloria,  a  scheselle-stone.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  25Ü. 
As  sond  in  the  se  doth  ebbe  and  flowe ,  Hath 
cheselys  many  unnumerabylle.  Cov.  M.  p.  56. 
Chysel,  or  grauel,  acerua  [arena  P.],  sabulum. 
Pr.  P.  p.  TB. 

Cheslippe,  cheslepe  s.  ags.  ceselih,  ahd. 
kdsiluppa  (Graff  IV.  500),  mhd.  kceselubbe, 
niederl.  kaeslibbe  !KlLI.\N),  kaaslebbe,  kaasleb, 
nordengl.  Diall.  cheeselope,  keslop,  neue,  cheese- 
lip.  Käselippe,  Käselab,  die  noch  unver- 
daute Milch ,  welche  sich  im  Magen  eines  ge- 
schlachteten Kalbes  vorfindet,  und  als  gerinnen- 
machendes Mittel  zur  Käsebereitung  gebraucht 
wird. 

Hec  lactis,  cheslyppe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  202.  a 
cheslepe.  p.  222. 

cheSOU,  chesouu  s.  s.  achesoun. 

ehest  s.  s.  cheast. 

ehest  s.   s.  chist.   Kiste. 

chesteiu,  -tan,  -tou,  -teil,  auch  chasteiu, 
kestein  u.  eastaui  s.  atV.  dtmtciyjie,  custenye, 
pr.  castanha,  -ayna,  sp.  castaTiu,  pg.  castanha, 
it.  castayna,  lat.  castanea ,  ags.  cistenbeäm  ,  u. 
cystel,  vel  cystbeüm.  Wr.  \^oc.  p.  33.  ahd. 
chestinna,  kestina,  mhd.  kcstcne,  chestimtc,  neue. 
chest-7inf.  Kastanie,  sowohl  die  Frucht  als, 
mit  u.  ohne  Ire,  der  Kastanienbaum. 

Assch,  box,  chesteyn  [chasfci/n  u.  chasteitw. 
2  codd.  in  Six-Text  Print],  lynde.  Ch.  C.  T. 
2924.  Under  a  chcsfeyti  tre.  Lyb.  Di.sc.  1191. 
There  ben  grete  forestes  of  chcsteynes-  Maund. 
p.30T.  Mediers,  plowmes,  \-)erys,  chesteyns.  Cli. 
R.  of  R.  13T5.  Hec  castania,  chesttmtre.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  192.  Hec  castania,  a  cheston,  or  the  tre. 
p.  228.  Evyn  at  undurne  lyghtyd  he  Downe 
undur  a  ehesten  tre.  BONE  Florence  150G.  A 
ehesten,  castanea,  findet  sich  früher  auch  im 
Neuenglischen  noch.  Manif.  Voc.  p.  üü. 
Castania,  chastcy?i.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  181.  Casteyncs 
kest  in  flakes  me  may  kepe.  Pallad.  12,  st.  43. 
Chasten  wol  .  .  of  bis  sedes  multiplie.  .st.  37. 
Therin  do  thi  chadens  for  to  gi-owe.  st.  41.  He 
. .  toc  the  kesteyn  tree  [ilicem  Vuly.]  and  the  oek. 
Wycl.  Is.  44,  14  Oxf.  Castany  [chesteytie  V .] , 
frute  or  tre,  castanea.  Pr.  P.  p.  73. 


chestre  s.  ags.  ceastev ,  auch  cester  jSax. 
Chr.  491],  oft  in /Zusammensetzungen -rAf^s/re 
u.  -cestre,  lat.  cdstrum,  neue,  in  Zusammen- 
setzungen -ehester  u.  -cester.   Stadt. 

Civitas ,  chestre.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  94.  Forrjti 
wass  itt  nemmnedd  ta  Drihhtinishalljhe  chesstre. 
Orm  11877.  Inn  an  Judisskenn  chesstre.  273(1. 
In  Zusammensetzungen  vgl.  Colchesire,  Chi- 
chestre,  Dorchestre.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2.  "Leycestre, 
Wircestre,  Gloucestre.   ib. 

chete  s.  ags.  cete,  cella ,  altn.  kafi ,  catinus, 
navis.  Die  Stelle,  wo  dies  Wort  vorkommt,  ist 
mir  unklar.  Zelle? 

Alle  heo  lyven  from  last  of  lot ,  ant  are  al 
hende  ase  hake  in  chete.  Lyr.  P.  p.  31. 

chete  s.  afr.  escheete ,  escheoite  von  escheoir. 
mlat.  escaetu ,  eschueta ,  escheta,  neue,  escheut. 
Heim  fall  von  Gütern. 

C/u'/eforthelorde,  caducum,  confiscatorium. 
Pi;.  P.  p.  73. 

chetel  s.  s.  ketel. 

cheten  v.  altn.  ka;ta ,  la;tificare  ,  exhilarare, 
consolari.  erheitern,  ermuntern. 

Hwat  deö  si  moder  hire  bearn?  formes  hi 
hit  cheteb  and  blissiö  be  \>e  lichte,  and  sej)e  hi 
dieä  under  hire  arme ,  oöer  his  hafed  heleä  to 
don  hira  slepe  and  reste.  OEH.  p.  233. 

eheteilv.  von  cheti  s.  a,ir. escheete.  zur  öffent- 
lichen Kasse  einziehen,  konfisciren. 
Chetyn,  confiscor,  fisco.   Pr.  P.  p.  73. 

chetiuge  s.  Einziehung  von  Gütern, 
Ko  nf  iscation. 

Chetynge,  confiscacio.   Pr.  P.  p.  73. 

chetour  s.  afr.  eschetour,  escheiteur,  mlat. 
escaetor,  neue,  escheator.  Fiskal,  Beamter,  der 
die  Gerechtsame  des  Fiskus  wahrnimmt. 

Chetoirre ,  confiscator ,  caducarius.  Pr.  P. 
p.  73. 

chevache  s.  chefaler  s.  chevalrous  adj. 
s.  chivache,  chicalcr,  chivairnus. 

chevauuce  s.  afr.  chevunce,  mlat.  checancia. 
cf.  cheven  v.   V  o  r  t  h  e  i  1 ,  Gewinn. 

Netheles  men  se  jjouerte  With  pursuit  of 
contenaunce  Füll  ofte  make  a  great  cheraunce, 
And  take  of  love  his  avauntage  Forth  with  the 
helpe  of  his  brocage.  Gower  II.  275.  cf.  afr. 
faire  cJievdnce  i.  q.  gagner. 

cheven,  bisweilen  chefen  v.  afr.  chevir  von 
chef  ü. 

a.  intr.  1.  zum  Ziele  oder  Ende  ge- 
langen, Gelingen  haben,  von  Perso- 
nen: Thanne  we  mijte  ,  wlian  we  were  of  this 
detrece  ibrojt,  The  bet  clicrc  of  oure  consail. 
Bek.  855.  Ye,  cherles,  and  youre  children  Chevu 
.shuUe  nevere  To  have  lord.shipe  in  londe.  P.  Pl. 
12282.  Wele  mot  William  chene  &  alle  |)at  lufes 
pes.  Langt,  p.  14(i.  Evel  mot  he  r/ieew  I  Ch. 
C.  T.  13153.  —  Somme  chosen  chaffare,  Thei 
cheveden  the  bettre.  P.  Pl.  61.  gedeihen, 
einen  Ausgang  nehmen,  ausschla- 
gen zu  etwas,  von  Sachen:  Heritage 
hüldyn  wrongfuUy  Schal  never  cheve.  Ms.  in 
HalLiw.  1).  p.  245.  Nüw  thies  charmys  & 
enchauntementtes  are  cheuit  to  noght.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  947. 

2.  ergehen:  If  he  chide  or  chatre,  Hym 


568 


chevesaile  —  chevisance. 


chevef/i  the  worse.  1'.  l'L.  U;i76.  —  Thurghe 
Achilles  chiualrv  hom  rhnajt  the  worse.  Destr. 
OK  Troy  5985.  —  Chefe  how  it  will.    10U9. 

3.  eintreten,  sichereignen:  Ffor  no 
chaunce  ,  fat  may  chpiie  ,  chaunge  your  wille. 
Destr.  of  Troy  70S. 

4 .  z  u  T  h  e  i  1  w  e  r  (1  e  n  :  Hym  chefct  thurghe 
chaunse  childer  no  mo.  Destr.  of'Troy  :i95. 
Auntres  to  teile  Of  chiualry  «S:  chaunce  jiat  cheuyt 
hym  before.   517. 

5.  gehen,  sich  wenden,  kommen, 
gelangen:  Achilles  with  his  chiualers  clwfe  to 
{lebonke.  Destk.  ofTroy6()19.  —  Heegraythed 
hym  a  greate  oste  grym  to  bcholde.  And  c/ioiird 
tbrthe,  with  jie  childe.  Alis.  Frgm.  77.  Then 
Achilles  .  .  rheu>/t  to  land.  Destr.  of  Troy 
5972.  Achilles  ,  with  a  chop ,  chcnjf  on  syde. 
82H5.  so  auch  daran  gehen,  sich  an- 
schicken: te  prioure  .  .  Risouht  him  of  leue 
to  make  eleccion.  To  chese  jic  suld  cJieue  a  man 
of  gode  renoun.  J;.\NGT.  p.  2(iS.  und  dienen  to 
(171  ende,  zu  Ende  gehen:  {"e  chauntre  of  jie 
chapel  cheited  to  an  ende.   Gaw.  63. 

6.  sich  halten  zu  jemand,  zugethan 
sein,  sich  fügen:  Whan  wrathed  Steuen 
with  Dauid  of  Scotland  .  {lat  wild  not  tille  him 
dienen,  no  bowe  vnto  his  band.  Langt,  p.  111. 
I>e  folk  was  alle  pesed,  to  Statyn  wild  jiei  c^eiie. 
p.  173.  Tille  his  pai'tie  gan  ebene  fie  bisshop 
Oliuere.  p.  286.  —  l^e  lordes  |iat  er  grete  fte 
dtetied  as  tenauntz  salle  [afr.  fount  cheuaunce  al 
reis,  com  a  gouernour].  p.  244.  Grete  was  {lat 
linage  &  many  to  {lam  cheiied.  p.  323. 

b.  tr.  1.  regieren  (wie  afr.  dierir)  :  That 
he  hadde  no  chylde,  to  cheuenne  his  londis. 
Cheuelere  Ass.  16. 

2.  erlangen,  gewinnen:  Tas  yow 
jiere  my  cheuicaunce ,  I  dteued  no  more.  Gaw. 
1390. 

chevesaile  s.  afr.  dievrcaille,  chevesaille,  cf. 
pr.  raheissa,  it.  cavezza,  sp.  ])g.  cahezn.  Kopf- 
band ,  Halsband. 

Aboute  hir  nekke  of  gentyl  entayle  M'^as 
shete  the  riebe  cheve.saile,  In  which  ther  was 
fülle  gret  plente  Of  stones  clere  and  bright  to 
see.  Ch.  R.  o/R.  1081. 

Chevese,  chivese  s.  ags.  eefese ,  cifose  auch 
cefes,  vifes,  ahd.  diehisa,  diebis,  mhd.  kehese, 
kebes,  niederl.  kevis.  Kebse,  Kebsweib. 

Heo  wes  a  eheuese.  Laj.  I.  17.  Ich  cheose 
hire  to  eheuese.  St.  Marher.  p.  3.  Pes  Damus 
ane  chiuese  bim  ichaes.  Ij.\j.  I.  271.  Edward  [le 
king  {)esne  bijat  on  are  Chinese  'eheuese  j.  T.l. 
III.  284. 

chevesboren  adj .  von  einem  K  e  b  s  w  e  i  b  e 
geboren. 

Eaert  fiu  fienne  cheuesboi'en  [cheuishore]"^ 
LA}.  I.  185. 

Chevesen  v.  s.  dievisen. 

■Bof  f)ou  haue  dwuesed  |)e  a  chylde  .  .  For 
it  is  geten  of  a  god  ,  thy  gilt  is  {le  lasse.  Alis. 
Frgm.  966. 

cheveteiii,  cheventeiii,  cliefetaiii,  cheftain, 
Chivetein,  Chiftein  etc.  s.  afr.  eherefnine, 
chevetuiyne  ,  cataine ,  ^r.eapifoni,  s\}.  eajritan, 
pg.    capitäo ,    it.    capitano  ,     mlat.    capifaneus, 


nene.  diie/tain.  Hauptmann,  Häuptling, 
Führer. 

Make  we  . .  fifti  ferdes,  and  ouer  eche  ferde 
anne  cheiiefeine.  L.\J.  I.  250  sq.  j.  T.  A  stif  man 
&  a  Stern  |iat  wes  {ie  kinges  stiward  &  chcnefeyn 
Avas  chose  jiat  eschel  to  lede.  "Will.  337S.  How 
jie  dienetnyn  hym  charged  I)at  f)e  kyst  jemed 
'd.  i.  Noah].  Allit.  P.  2,  164.  Cheitefei/ns  he 
made  somme.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  213.  So  jiei  ben  now 
cheueiei/nes  to  distrien  his  lawe.  Wycl.  Sel.  W. 

I.  128.  Messangeres  .  .  were  rediliche  isent  into 
euery  londe  aboute  to  iuges  and  to  cheiiefcynes. 
Trevlsa  I.  43.  —  Certyk    het   her   eheuenfeyn. 

II.  OF  Gl.  p.  227.  A  semblee  of  peple  withouten 
i\  eheuenteyn.  or  a  chief  lord ,  is  as  a  flock  of 
scheep  withouten  a  scliejiperde.  Maund.  p.  3. 
te  gentyl  dieiienfayn  [sc.  in  Godez  ryche  i.  e. 
God'  is  no  chyche.  Allit.  P.  1,  604'  Ech  of 
the  princis  and  eheiienfeyns  of  the  oost.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  20,  9  Purv.  —  With  him  was  a  knyght 
^:  vnder  him  ehefetuyn.  Langt,  p.  140.  Dardan 
hight  fie  eheftayn  of  jiat  comjiany.  ]).  16.  Kynges 
vi  j)e  lande  and  princes  sere,  And  cheftuyns  jiat 
er  under  jiam  hei-e.  Hamp.  5072.  —  To  teile 
whiche  ben  dedly  synnes ,  that  is  to  sayn, 
diireteyns  of  synnes.  Cu.  Fers.  Tiile\t.  293.  Now 
ben  thay  cleped  chiveteyns,  for  als  moche  as  thay 
ben  chief  and  Springers  of  alle  othere  synnes. 
p.  294.  I*ey  toke  hem  a  ledere  and  a  diifteyn. 
TRE^asA  I.  183.  Eine  Anzahl  von  verschiedenen 
Formen  bieten  die  Varianten  an  folgender  Stelle  : 
If  so  falle,  a  chevenfen  [vv.  11.  efn'uenfiTn , 
eheiiynteyn ,  chevetayn ,  diieftuyn ,  rhiefteyn, 
cheftaiqne.  Six-Text  Print  255.5]  be  take.  Ch. 
V.  T.  2557. 

chevisance,  -anuce,  chevissaimce ,  clievc- 
saiice  etc.  s.  afr.  dievisance,  eherissance  von 
dierir  V.  alte,  cheven ,  seh.  chewysnnce,  ehewy- 
sans,  neue,  cherisanee. 

1.  Ausgang  einer  Sache:  Whan  Henry 
herd  teile  jiis  of  jiat  gode  cheuysance.  liANGT. 
p.  105. 

2.  Mittel,  Auskunftsmittel:  If  jie 
süudan  ros  opon  Philip  of  France,  i^c  I  wer  jian 
in  dos  withouten  eheuisanec.  LANGT.]).  181. 
Though  he  come  so  to  a  clooth ,  And  kan  no 
bettre  chevyssuiinee,  Nede  .  .  Nymeth  hym  under 
maynprise.  P.  Pl.  1395S.  Almesdede  .shal  make 
a  cherisuunce  T'exclude  by  grace  the  rigour  of 
vengeaunce.  Ly'DG.  M.  P.  p.  7".  This  was  my 
chevisaxnce,  To  forge  a  lesyng.  p.  255.  Cheve- 
saunce,  providencia.  Pr.  P.  p.  74. 

3.  Anleihe:  And  tellith  hir  that  chaffar 
is  so  deeve ,  That  needes  most  he  make  a 
eherisnunve.  Cn.  C.  T.  14739.  He  him  told  .  . 
How  he  had  bought  right  wel  .  .  al  hole  his 
marchaundise,  Save  that  he  most  in  alle  manere 
wise  Maken  a  eheryssauns.  14754.  1  to  him  spak 
of  cherysdunce.  14802.  Eschaunges  and  ehevy- 
siinnees,  With  swich  chaflare  I  dele ,  Andiene 
folk  that  lese  wole  A  lippe  at  every  noble.  P. 
Pl.  2969. 

4 .  G  e  w  i  n  n  ,  P  r  o  f  i  t ,  B  e  u  t  e  :  Right  as  a 
thefe  maketh  his  chevesance  And  robbeth  mennes 
goodes  about  In  wode  and  felde.  GowerII.  332. 
^ox  ehenysaimce  to  chunn^e.    Gaw.  1406.    Tas 


chevisen  —  chiden. 


569 


yow  {lere  my  chenicuiince,  I  cheiied  no  more. 
1390.  5^  cach  much  sele  In  cheuixuuiire  of  \ns 
chafFer.   1938. 

chevisen,  cheveseii  etc.  v.  von  afr.  chevir 
ekevissnis),  seh.  chewi/.ss. 

1.  ver  schaffe  n,  erlangen  :  Chcvys[t];/}i, 
or  purveyn  [cheri/sc/ioi  ü.  c/it'uefi-shc/i  ¥.],  pro- 
video.  Pr.  P.  p.  74.  i)of  |>ou  haue  r/icrcscd  |)ee  a 
chylde.  .  .  For  it  is  geten  of  a  god,  thy  gilt  is  fie 
lasse.  Alis.  Fkgm.  9(i(). 

2.  sorgen  für,  helfen:  Youre  honour 
and  your  emperise,  Negh  ded  for  drede,  ne  can 
her  not  r//e;vst'.  Cu.  Qnnplaint  of  Mars  <t.  Vi-n. 
288.  And  jif  [le  chaunce  falle  |iat  we  bee  over- 
charggede ,  Eschewes  to  some  castelle ,  and 
cAtwyic  jour  selfene.  MoKTE  Arth.  i749. 

cliibolle  auch  chesbolle  s.  fr.  dhoule ,  pr. 
cebula,  sivela,  sp.  pg.  cehoUa,  it  cipollu,  mhd. 
ztcibol/e,  zihoUe,  niederd.  zipolle,  zipel,  lat.  cce- 
pulu ,  neue,  chihhol.  cf.  chesbolle  s.  papaver. 
Z  wieb  el. 

Hie  sinulus,  hec  .sipula  ,  a  nchybbolle.  AVu. 
Voc.  p.  2()4.  Cheholc ,  a  yong  onyon,  ciuol. 
Palsgr.  Bene.s  and  baken  apples  Thei  broghte 
in  hir  lappes,  Chibolles  and  chervelles.  P.  Pl. 
4387.  daneben  steht:  Hec  sepula,  chesbolle. 
Wr.  VüC.  p.  191.  Hec  sepa,  a  chesbolle.  p.  225. 
chikken  v.  vgl.  chiken  s.  puUus.  neue,  chick. 
s  p  r  i  e  s  s  e  n  ,  h  e  r  v  o  r  s  p  r  o  s  s  e  n. 

Chyhkyii,  as  corne,  or  spyryn,  or  sp[r]owtyn, 
pulilü  [puUulo].  Pr.  P.  p.  74.' 

chikkeii  v.  von  dem  vorigen  Verb  verschie- 
den, wohl  verwandt  mit  seh.  chirk  i.  q.  nnike  a 
clicking  noi.se.  piepen,  von  Küchlein. 

Chykkyn,  as  hennys  byrdys,  pipio,  pululo 
[vgl.  engl.  jj?</c  v.l .  Pr.  P.  p.  74.  dazu  cliykkynye, 
or  wyppynge  of  yonge  byrdys.   ib. 

chikeu,  chekin  und  chike  s.  ags.  cycen, 
ricen,  altnorthumbr.  eieren,  uiederl.  hnken, 
kiekeil,  niederd.  kükeii,  kiken,  neue,  chicken  u. 
chick.  Küchlein. 

Pullus,  chiken.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  90.  It  is  do 
aboute  chykenys  crowing  '  circa  pullorum 
cantum].  Wycl.  Tob.  S,  11  Oxf.  As  an  henne 
gedreth  togidre  hir  chikeiiys  [chiketies  Purv.] 
vndir  hir  wengis.  M.\TTH.  23,  37  Oxf.  To  boyle 
chiknes  [\\.  11.  chikenes ,  chekenys  Six-Text 
Pbint].  Ch.  C  T.  382.  For  a  dozeyne  chicknes. 
P.  Pl.  2156.  —  Hie  pullus,  a  chekijn.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  220.  Chekyti,  pullus.  Pr.  P.  p.  74.  The  leg  of 
a  goys,  With  chekyns  endorde.  Town.  M.  p.  90. 
In  brothe  \>ou  boyle  \>y  chekyns  gode.  Liß. 
Cur.  Coc.  p.  23.  cf.  22.  As  the  hous  hennes 
uppon  londe  hacchen ,  And  cherichen  her 
chekonys  f(ro  chele.  Depos.  ofR.  II.  p.  13.  —He 
is  the  fendes  chike  [Küchlein,  Kind;.  Seu\'N 
Sages  2159.  Hir  flesh  tendre  as  is  a  chike.  Ch. 
R.  ofR.  541. 

chikenwede,  chekiuwede  s.  v.  ags.  cycen  s. 
u.  veöd,  herba,  seh.  chickmu-ori ,  neue.chickicei'd. 
Hühnerdarm,  Hühner  bis  s,  Vogel- 
kraut, eine  Sternmiere,  stellaria  media.  L. 

Ch[ek]ymoede,  herbe  chekruu-eileV.],  hospia. 
Pr.  P.  p.  74.    Chekymoede,  mouron.  Palsgr. 

chiknemete,  cliekinmette  s.  v.  ags.  cycen  s. 


u.   metc,  mei/,  cibiis.   Hühnerbiss,    die  eben 
genannte  Pflanze. 

Madera,  chiciumete.  Wu.  Voc.  p.  91. 
Intiba,  muruns,  chikncinete.  p.  140.  Hec  ipia, 
chekyninetti'.  p.  226. 

cliic'he  s.  afr.  chiche,  it.  cecc ,  aus  lat.  ciccr 
entstanden,  neue,  chirk  \n  chick  pea.  K  ich  er, 
Kichererbse. 

Her  either  chiche  is  sowen  in  this  moone 
[nunc  cicer  utrumque  serere  debemus.  Pallad. 
IV,  4\  Pallad.  i.  st.  9.  Fried  chichis  [l'rixum 
ciccr  Tiily.  .  WvCL.  2  KiXG.s  17,  28  Purv. 

clü<'he,  ehiiiche  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  chiche,  sp. 
chico,  parvus.  v.  lat.  ciccum  s  vgl.  chincher  s. 
chincherie  s.  karg,  knickerig  —  Filz. 

He  that  hath  mycches  tweyne  ..  Lyveth  more 
at  ese  ,  and  more  is  riebe  ,  Than  dotli  he  that  is 
chiche  etc.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  55SS.  I*e  gentyl  cheuen- 
tayn  is  no  chyclie.  Allit.  P.  1.  604.  A  woman 
shulde  not  be  a  chiche  of  that  she  hathe  in  gret 
plente.  Knigut  of  T.atol'r-Landrv  p.  I.'<6.  — 
He  was  no  with  [=  wiht;  chinche  Havel.  1763. 
He  was  large  and  nouth  chinche.  2!t41  an  den 
beiden  letzten  Stellen  reimt  das  Wort  auf  richei 
ßothe  he  was  scars  and  chinche.  Seuyn  Sag. 
1244.  As  ye  wolde  eschewe  to  be  cleped  an 
averous  man  or  chinche.  ClI.  T'iile  nf  Melib. 
p.  183.  Chynche  and  feloun  is  Richesse.  R.  of 
R.  6001.  Such  an  other  chinche  as  he  Men 
wisten  nought  in  all  the  londe.  Gower  IL  288. 
Die  Form  mit  eingeschobenem  n  erhielt  sich 
noch  später:  a  chince,  parcus.  MANir.  Voc. 
p.  134. 

chide  s.  ags.  cid,  contentio. 

Mid  me  to  holde  chide  and  eheste.  W. 
Mapes  p.  342. 

chiden  v.  ags.  cidan  cäd,  cidon;  ciden ;  aucli 
cidde;  cidd  nach  Bosnv.I,  altercari.  s.  Grimm 
Wb.  5,  380.  V.  keden.  neue,  chide. 

1 .  intr .  streiten,  zanken,  hadern: 
Crist  nalde  llitan  ne  chidan.  ÜEH.  p.  113.  He 
sag  chiden  in  öe  wey  two  Kgypcienis.  G.  a.  Ex. 
2722.  He  wole  grennen  ,  cocKen  ,  and  chiden. 
O.E.MiscELL.  p.  138.  Whanne  the  faders  .  . 
ajens  jou  bigynnen  to  ])leyne  and  chiden.  Wycl. 
Judg.  21,  22'Oxf.  Chydyn,  or  flytyn,  contendo. 
Pr.  P.  p.  74.  Lat  sottes  chide,  and  vorth  thu 
go.  ü.  A.  N.  297.  Ofte  we  hit  yze}i  {let  jie  ilke 
)iet  ne  dar  ansuerye  ne  chide ,  [let  he  beginji  to 
grochi  betuene  his  te{) ,  and  grunny.  AvENB. 
p.  67.  My  lorde  ne  louez  for  to  cJiyde.  Allit. 
P.  1,  403.  If  it  shulde  so  betid  That  I  algates 
must  chid.  GowER  I.  296.  —  She  wot  well  that 
I  chide  noght.  I.  297.  !>e  croh  eorneö  i|ie  für  «S; 
te  cheorl  chideh.  Hali  Meid.  p.  39.  I>enne  fie 
mon  sorjeö  alles  to  swiöe  for  his  hebte  Iure  \)v 
he  luuedc  to  swiöe,  and  chit  l)enne  wicS  Gode.. 
OEH.  p.  103.  Everv  man  chyt ,  and  halt  hini 
evel  apayde.  Cu  C  T.  12849.  I»eo  .  .  fet  beor^ 
of  muchel  speche  .  .  gabbeö,  upbreideö,  chidcd, 
vikeleä.  AxCR.  K.  p.  198.  What  chiden  )e  ajens 
me?  Wycl.  Exod.  17,2  Purv.  Thei  .  Chewen 
hirc  charite  ,  And  chiden  after  moore.  P.  Pl. 
846.  —  The  faucun  .  .  lüde  jal  and  sterne  chidde. 
O.  A.  N.  111.  He  chydde  k  made  hym  wroth. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  390.    Bus  he  chidden  hem  bitwen. 


570 


chidere  —  child 


G.  A.  Ex.  1027.  Hisc  hrithren  wraththeden 
hyin,  and  chiddiii  jurguti  suntl.  Wyci,.  Gen. 
!!•,  '2.<  Purv.  —  Chi/(h/)ii/  wyves  maken  men  to 
Ho  Out  of  höre  oufjhne  hoüs.  t'll  C.  1\  5SH1. 
Witli  niy  sehen  I  have  <'A<V/  That  no  man  couthe 
better  oÄ*</c.  Gowek  I.  "298.  That  thou  at  any 
liine  hast  chid  Toward  thy  love.  I.  295*. 
Stüutolichhehathhem  chidde.  Akth.  .\.  Merlin 
ITM. 

Es  begegnet  die  Vortauschung  des  d  mit  ;■ 
in  der  Sprache  des  niederen  Volkes :  For  this 
trospas  Wo  wille  nawther  ban  ne  tiyto .  Fyght 
nor  chi/ft'.  TowN.  M.  p.  115. 

2.  tr.  schelten,  losziehen  auf  jem., 
schmähen:  Thu,  t'ule  thing,  ntc  chist.  O.  A. 
N.  lo29.  iHe^  vhif  ie  &  cheopeö  )>e ,  &•  schent 
te  schomelicho.  H.\Li  Mkid.  p.  31.  — I>is  holi 
man  htm  chidde  anon ,  ^:  het  him  {.lanne  Heo. 
St.  Ehm.  Conf.  414  To  de^Je  Jewes  him  chijd. 
HoLY  Koou  p.  219. 

ohidere  s.  s^^.cidei-e,  newechider.  Zänker, 
Z  ä  nkeri  n. 

Vht/dar .  intentor,  litigator.  Pk.  P.  p.  74. 
Men  mosl  enquore  .  .  Wher  sehe  be  Mys  ,  or 
sobro,  or  dronkelewe  .  .  A  chyiitT  [chidesfer 
Tyrwh.],  or  a  wastour  of  thy  good.  Ch.  C.  T. 
940«— 9. 

t'hideresse  s.  neue,  chidervss.    Zänker  in. 

An  angry  wight,  a  chideresse.  Ch.  R.  of  H. 
1  bO.  If  oon  be  fülle  of  wantonesse,  Another  is 
a  t'hiderissc.  42t>5. 

chidinge  s,  ags.  ojW«m/,  increpatio.  Zank. 
Ha  de  r  .  Schelten. 

Chidiii(/i-  is  huanne  eyder  lyexne|)  o|iren, 
ojier  greate  wordos.  Ayknb.  p.  iHi.  Huanne 
wre|io  arist  betuene  tuay  men .  |ier  is  uerst 
chidiiige.  p.  30.  Chi/di/ii(je,  contencio,  litigacio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  74.  Flittwyte,  amendes  idoo  for 
chijdt/)igc.  Trkvisa  II.  97.  Often  timo  of  his 
chidinq  He  bringeth  to  house  such  tiding ,  That 
niaketn  werro  at  beddes  hede.  Gower  I.  294. 

chil  s.  uioderl.  kil.  vgl.  chiUeu  v.  neue,  chill. 
Kälte. 

For  all  t>e  chil  and  greot  colde.  Trevisa  I. 
51. 

das  Adjektiv  cAtV ,  niederl.  AjV,  neue.  t-A///, 
finde  ich  erst  in  Maniv.  Voc.  :  chil ,  cold, 
algidus.  p.  123. 

chilce  s.  von  child  s.  gebildet,  wie  mike  von 
m  ild  ad j .   kindisches  W  e  s  e  n . 

Mest  al  [>ivt  ic  habbe  ydon  ys  idelnosse  and 
chilce  ;v.  1.  childhüdc.  OEÜ.  p.  UU;.  wol  lato  ic 
habbe  nie  bi|ioht,  bute  me  God  do  niilce.  MoR 
Ope  St.   I 

child«  i'hilde,  in  ältester  Zeit  noch  bisweilen 
Cild  ;OEH.  p.  227.  233:  s.  ags.  cihl  pl.  cild  u. 
cildrii  erinnert  an  gth.  kiipei .  Y''-"^^iP  •  uteriis, 
u.  ist  gleichwohl  dem  ahd.  chiiit ,  chind ,  alts. 
afries.  kind,  mit  eigenthümlicher  Vertauschung 
der  liquiden  l^aute  ,  wie  es  scheint,  zunächst 
verwandt,  seh.  child.  chyld.  pl.  childcr,  neue. 
child.  pl.  childrcit. 

1 .  Kind,  mit  Hezug  auf  d(o  Eltern,  sowohl 
im  Mutterleibe  als  nach  der  Geburt,  ohne  Rück- 
sicht auf  das  Lebensalter  tat  cild  his  tweies 
acenned.    GEH.  p.  227.    l>e   child  wes   iboren 


isund,  to  baluen  his  moder.  Laj.  1.  13  ^c  fonge 
(7(/7</  iu  hir  wouibe  gladide.  Wycl.  LlKE  1,  41 
0.\f.  Whenno  the  childc  was  borne.  Percev. 
I(t5.  ^at  no  childe  schulde  aftirward  bere  his 
moder  name.  Trevi.sa  I.  195.  Chi/lde,  puer, 
infans.  Pr.  P.  p.  74.  I»u  scald  underfon  an 
child  in  \n  wombe.  GEH.  p.  77.  A  child  he 
hedde  atte  ende.  HoLY  RooD  p.  21.  Isabello .  . 
|>at  neuer  cAiVrft^  had  Langt,  p.  212.  Ofwepyng 
who  mav  blvn  to  se  hir  childc  forlorno?  Town. 
M.  p.  14S.  Wij>ji  |hm7i//(/o.s  moder.  Ou.Mt>91.'.. 
Gutt.  alas,  my  chi/ldcs  bloode  :  Town.  >L  p.  14^. 
Hi  |ni . .  ward  »lid  cildc.  GEH.  p.  227  {»erbayle 
fiet  hi  is  niid  childc.  Ayenb.  p.  224.  te  wyiman 
grat  »ii/d childe.  n.  S2.  Siti|)enn  warrji  Elyzabteth 
.  .  icipii  childe.  Grm  231.  Ghe  wuri)  tcith  chüde. 
G.  .\.  Ex.9t)li.  — Swa  he  wuUed  kope  vre  child rc 
to  jisle.  Laj.  L  22H.  "^unnc  birrji  nimenn  niikell 
gom  To  {lanvenn  junnkerr  chilldre.  Grm  621«. 
+>at  Siirray  non  childre  ne  bar.  G.  .\.  Ex.  722. 
His  childre  he  wild  auance  tille  he  o  lyue  wero. 
Langt,  p.  IS.  Wo  J)e  wulled  bitechen  .  .  feur 
and  twenti  junge  liche  nionne  childere.  Laj.  L 
230.  Bere  thi  chi/ldcrc  with  gret  gronynge. 
Cov.  >L  p.  30.  tose  .  .  slowyn  here  childer  in 
bur^iberyng.  O.E.MlsCELL.p!215.  ¥-^\ie  childir 
he  had.  Langt,  p.  19.  tat  ere  thi  childirc. 
H.\Mr.  Treat.  p.  27.  t*a  children  wuxen  and 
wel  iöojen,  wel  wes  heore  aldren.  l,.\j.  III.  20«. 
The  wule  is  children  jonge  were.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  470.  Here  biteche  i  |)e  Mine  children  alle 
{>re.  Havel.  3S4.  Children  frani  here  moder 
breost  he  drouj.  St.  Edm.  King  23.  t>ey  hoped 
to  haue  ^e  strenger  childeren.  Trf.vis.\  1.  1S3. 
Theis  childrene  nyne  Alle  are  thay  sonnes  myne. 
Percev.  909.  A  god  moder  {lat  teijte  hire 
childrene  arijt.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  47.  "VVhan  hi 
childcrne  bere.  St.  MargAR.  317.  Childrene 
gen.;  cherissynge.  P.  Pl.2315.  Streon  o^' faire 
children.  Hali  Meid.  p.  27.  Uor  \te  peril  of  his 
children.  AyenB.  p.  224.  Forth  icith  his  children 
and  his  wife  He  goth.  GowER  I.  115.  If  {>ou  be 
putt  fra  thi  reste  .  .  hi/  thy  childire.  H.\Mr. 
Treat.  p.  30.  I*e  souerain  .  .  tcith  his  lefe  childur. 
Destr.  qf  Troy  209S. 

In  erweitertem  Sinne  werden  die  Nach- 
k  0  m  m  e  n  auch  Kinder  genannt :  Well  mikell 
tlocc  .  .  Of  Issraeless  chilldre.  Grm  841.  l>e 
childer  of  Israel  ^^"ent  with  Moyses  thurght  l^e 
se.  Holy  Rood  p.  73. 

2.  K  i  n  d,  mit  Beziehung  auf  das  jugend- 
liche, namentlich  zarte  Alter:  Er  fionne 
t'et  child  beo  ifuljed  ,  hit  is  {les  deotles.  GEH. 
p  37.  I*e  wände  . .  of  disciplyne  smert  Sal  chace 
toly  out  of  he  childeg  hert.  Hamf.  5878.  —  I»a 
weron  monio  childre  dede  fulhtles.  GEH.  p.  73. 
.Edmod  all  se  chilldre.  Gkm  8010.  Maysters  .  . 
hat  has  childer  to  lere  undir  fiair  hand.  H.\Mr. 
5880.  t>e  childir  of  t'o  scoles.  LANGT,  p.  228. 
t*a  children  plojeden  in  l>ere  strete.  GEH.  p.  7. 
t'et  libbe])  ase  children  f>et  ne  zechef»  böte  nare 
wyl  to  done.  Ayenb.  p.  *^2.  Heo  bigunnen 
striuinge,  al  so  hit  wes  auer  laje  imong  childrerie 
gen.  phrje.  Laj.  II.  227.  Ancre  ne  schal  nout 
.  .  turnen  hire  ancre  hus  to  cJu'ldrene  scole. 
Anck.  R.  p.  422.    W'ithdrow  {)e  knif  J>at  was 


childbed  —  childli. 


f»7t 


lewe  Of  {ie  seli  chiMtu-ti  (gen.*  blöd.  Havf.l. 
40S.  Of  milc  drinkende  c/iilJre  gen.^  miiöe. 
GEH.  p.  7.  Üf  mouth  ofchilder  and  soukand 
Made  {lou  lof.  Ps.  S,  ;>.  iDas  bartlose  Kind 
wird  zur  schimpflichen  Bezeichnung  des 
Schwächlings :  Hit  arn  aboute  on  |iis  bench 
bot  berdlez  chi/hhr.  Gaw.  280.  Das  Wort  cfiiltl 
begreift  aber  öfters  auch  das  Jünglings- 
alter: I  not  in  (ns  world  how  J^at  wor|ii  vfiild 
schal  euer  wite  of  my  wo.  \ViLl,.  .541.  Edward 
had  a  kosyn  in  preson  at  Hungarie,  Edmunde, 
his  bro|)er  sonne  .  .  For  praier  at  ju'  last  j'e 
rhildf  was  laten  oute.  Hom  vntt)  Inglond  |h> 
(hüde  tille  Edward  com.  Langt,  p.  t>l.  He  .  . 
on  {ie  cros  biholdes  ;  He  sei?  a  child  straujt  {ler 
on ,  strenivnge  on  blodo.  JosEl'H  55!».  Heo 
louede  so  l^Iorn  child ,  |iat  nej  heo  "an  wexe 
wild.  K  H.  251.  The  childnti  ther  whiles  weren 
fighting.  Arth.  a.  Meklix  TSti2.  auch  wird  der 
Edelgeborne  dadurch  bezeichnet:  "^if  any 
weijh  comes  wending  alone  o|Hn'  r/u-rl  ojier  child 
fro  chepinge  or  feyre.   Will.  1^21. 

0.  In  mehrfacher  Beziehung  wird  das  Wort 
bildlich  von  dem  Verhältnisse  der  Kindschaft 
verwendet;  so  vonCristus  in  Beziehung  auf 
Gott :  Her  is  min  child  |ie  me  is  swiöe  leof.  and 
ic  sette  minne  gast  ouer  him.  OEH.  p.  113. 
ahnlich  von  Menschen  als  Gottes  Kin- 
dern: He  [sc.  almihti  God]  us  is  .  .  feder,  for 
he  US  fett  and  scred  and  foröteh  als  se  is  ci/ldren. 
1>.  233.  I>eih  alle  men  ben  Godes  childrcu.  H. 
1 U.  von  Schülern  dem  L  e  h  r  e  r  gegenüber ; 
^e  pruddcst  of  pe  province  i"t  jirophetes  childcr. 
AlltT.  r.  2,  13(10.  u.  dgl.  m.  wie  in  freund- 
licher, liebevoller  Anrede:  Chi/droi, 
wher  je  han  onv  soupvnge  thing?  WycL.  Jonx 
21,  5. 

childbed  s.  vgl.  alul.  chiutpetti ,  neue,  child- 
hcd.  Kindbette,  AA'  o  c  h  e  n  b  e  1 1  e. 

Ine  time  |)et  jie  wyfman  lyji  a  chi  l^dhrddc. 
Ayexe.  ]).  224.  ironisch  von  einem  Bettlägeri- 
gen:  te  kyng  .  .  halt  hym  to  hys  bedde.  And 
\\\>  mvd  hys  gret  wombe  at  Keyns  a  chyldieddc. 
Ü.  OF  Gl.  p.  37'.t.  A  childbed  he'hir  fond.  AUTH. 
A.  Merlin  27l;t. 

fhildberiuge  s.     neue,  child-bearititj .     Nie- 
derkunft. 

Thanne  the  tvrae  of  childhen/ng  cam. 
Wycl.  Gen.  25,  24'Purv. 

cllilden  v.    von  child  a^.    ob  ags.  rt'Wnm:^   cf. 
childinge  s.  u.  ahd.  chitUön.  neue,  child. 

1.  tr.  gebären:  Nu  {ie  shall  Elysabte}) 
jiin  wif  a«  stme  childetiii.  ÜRM  155.  ^ho  .shoUde 
childcnn  an  Z'tmtmenti  child  to  manne.  45il. 
cf.  6Sl).  18U4.  Eue  .  .  which  conseyuede  .  and 
childide  Caytt.  Wycl.  Gen.  4.  1  Puiv.  AVhanne 
Agar  childide  l'ainael  to  hym.  10,  10  Purv. 
Sehe  childidv  her  flrste  born  sone.  LlKE  2,  7 
Oxf.   Thei  childidcti  sodcs  and  dnu]tris.  Ez.23,4. 

2.  intr.  kinden,  kindein,  kindern, 
ein  Kind  gebären:  Cht/ldi/ii ,  or  bryngyn 
lurthe  chylde.  pario.  Pk.  P.  p.  74.  Ine  lime  jiet 
f)e  wyfman  [\\>  .  .  nyej  uor  to  childi.  AvENK. 
p.  22 1.  Time  is  come  the  lady  schal  childe. 
Alis.  604.  —  Yef  thou  childcst  in  this  stounde. 
blO.    Ebrew  wymmen  .  .  childcn  bifore  that  we 


comen  to  hem.  WvcL.  E.VOD.  I,  l'J  Purv.  — 
Scheo  withheold  ,  with  al  hire  wo.  So  that  heo 
cA»V</i</nought  thü.  .\li.s.  614.  The  i\uen  childcd 
after  that.  .Vrth.  a.  Merlin  27as.  —  t>e  o|ier 
|sc.  welle  maketi  a  childi/np  Ifecundam  HlUD.j 
womman  barayn.  TrevisaI.  3l!l.  Whan  that 
.sehe  had  chiidcd.   MaiND.  p.  133. 

ohilderingre  s.  vgl.  nhd.  Ai/K/trMm/.  Cieburt. 
(i  e  b  ä  r  e  n . 

Heo  brohte  us  blisse  that  is  long,  AI  thurh 
hire  childt-riii(/i'.   ItEL.  S.   p.  65. 

ohildgered  adj.     cf.  child   s.    u.    i/vrcd   adj. 
kindartig. 

He  watz  .so  ioly  ol'  his  ioyfnes  ,  \-  sumquat 
child- (/ervd.   Gaw.  SO. 

chiidliad,  -liod,  -hed  s.   ags.  cildMd.   vgl. 
aiul.  chindhcif,  neue,  childhood. 

1.  Kin  dheit.  Kindesalter:  He  cuden 
harpien  wel  an  his  childhadoi.  I.aj.  II.  12'.>. 
Faderies  «Jv.-  moderles  o(  hire  childhadc.  Leo.  St. 
Katu.  78.  lohan  bai)tist .  [le  on  his  chiUlhode 
bicom  eremite.  and  hield  furi^  |)erone.  OEH.  II. 
S5.  Bifore  men  have  discrecioun  in  j^eir  child- 
hodc  }iei  ben  juis  begilid.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  1.  2'.tS. 
I^e  kynges  of  Egipt  hadde  in  her  cfnidhodc  o|3er 
names,  but  whanne  they  were  inuide  kvnges, 
fiey  were  iclcited  Pharaones.  Tuevi,>;a  ll.  265. 
Of  childehcdc  I  bt)the  worshipe  hir ,  and  eke 
drede.  C'II.  B.  of  R.  58s7. 

2.  Kindesart,  auch  tadelnd,  kindi- 
sches AVesen:  Mest  al  fiet  ich  habbe  idon 
bifealt  to  childhadc.  Poema  Mor.  in  OEH. 
p.  161.  She  Isc.  his  yong  doughter!  upon  childe- 
hodh.\m  tolde,  That  Perse ,  her  litel  luuinde,  is 
dede.  GowER  I.  2!;>.  +)e  child  dol^  als  he  can; 
We  sulen  nu  witen ,  for  it  dede  i^is  witterlike. 
or  in  childhedc.  G.  A.  Ex.  265(1.  Yef  wvl  of  fie 
worldle  ne  is  böte  folye  .  .  aiul  rhildhcdc. 
Ayenb.  p.  82.  in  d.  Mehrzahl.  Kindereien: 
Moche  uolc  liet  lyese|i  hare  time .  and  hine 
bezette|>  .  .  ine  fole  plejes ,  ine  childhcdcs ,  ine 
lijthedes.  p.  2U7. 

childinge  s.    ags.  cildiitnt/.   Geburt,  Ge- 
bären. 

Heo  brohte  us  blisse  jiat  is  long  AI  jiurh 
hire  chil^iixje  [childpiiigr  3v.s.  CoLL.  Sl.s.,  doch 
wohl  statt  c/i»7(7»«r/»'  geschrieben;.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  158.  In  hire  sorow  so  scheo  lowgh  ,  Of  hire 
childijiui  heo  withdrough.  Alls.  622.  Thilkc 
ymage,  Which  the  goddesse  of  childing  is.  And 
cleped  was  by  nanie  Ysis.  Gdnver  I.  61). 

ehildisch  adj.   ags.  cildisc,  vgl.  ahd.  chindisc, 
aits.  kiiidisc,  neue,  childish.   kindisch. 

He  dide  no  childischc  thing  in  werk.  Wycl. 
Tob.  1,  4  Purv. 

ohildlaes,    -les    adj.      neue.    chiUlless.     cf. 
childrctilcs.   k  i  n  d  1  o  s  ,  o  h  n  e  K  i  n  d. 

fatt  wif  |)att  haffde  ben  Ajj  childlm  tili 
|)att  time.  Orm  231 1 .  Quane  ic  chiUlles  of  werlde 
fare.  G.  A.  Ex.  <)30. 

cliildli  adj.    ags.  cildlic.    vgl.  ahd    chinflih, 
neue,  childlikc.  kindlich,  kindisch. 

No  childli  thing  he  didc  in  dede.  Wycl. 
Tob.  1 ,  4  Oxf.  After  mv  vonge  childcli/  wytte. 
Ch.  £.  of  Buch.  10!)4.    'riiat,  for  to  loke  upon 


572 


childrenles  —  chine. 


his  cheke,   Ami  seen  bis  cJiildhj  mancr  eke,  He 
was  a  woman  to  beholde.   Gower  II.  22S. 

childrenles  aclj.  \^\.  childUcs.  kinderlos, 
ohne  Kinder. 

^e.se  men  .  .  dradde  also  |)at  longa  abidynge 
from  home  in  werre  and  in  bataille  schulde  niake 
hom  c/ii/drcn/cie.   Tkevisa  I.  iS.j. 

chilleu  V.  niederl.  u.  niederd.  killoi.  vgl. 
i-hil  fi.  neue,  rhill.  frieren,  schauern. 

Chyllyn  or  :ior  P.^  colde,  frigucio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  75.  Such  a  hidor  hem  hent  &•  a  hatel  drede, 
[iat  al  chaunged  her  chere  &'  r.hyUed  at  {le  hert. 
Almt.  P.  ;J,;w;T.  Das  Particip  Präs.  entspricht 
dum.  \sit.  fritlidiis ,  kalt:  Almonde  in  lande  is 
sowe,  Ekerathe  in  tempre  lande,  late  in  chi'llyny ■ 
P.\LL.\D.  3  St.  l.'-iO. 

chillingc  ,s.  Kälte,  k a  1 1 e  r  S c h a u  e  r. 

CJiyllynye  of  tethe ,  or  of)er  lyke,  frigidor. 
Pli.  P.  p.  7.1.  Fresshe  flessh  outher  fisshe,  Fryed 
outher  ybake  ,  And  that  chaud  and  plus  chaud 
Für  rhillynyc  of  hir  mawe.  P.  Pl.  4421. 

chimb  s.  ags.  cim  in  cinistan,  basis,  niederl. 
kirn,  kimme,  niederd.  kinwt,  schw.  kiitt,  kimh, 
küume ,  kimhe ,  neue,  chimh.  aus s erster 
Rand. 

The  streem  of  lyf  now  droppeth  on  the 
chymbc.  Ch.  C.  T.  3893. 

chimbe  s.  aus  Iat.  cymhalum  durch  Abwer- 
fung der  Endsilben  entstanden,  vgl.  chnbal  s. 
Es  finden  sich  daneben  chinniie,  rlnme,  chim  als 
weitere  Entartungen.  Cymbel. 

As  a  chymbe  [chitne  Ms.  GoTTING.  chim 
CüTTON.Ms.]  or  a  brasen  belle,  {)at  nouf)er  con 
vndirstonde  ny  teile  What  tokeneji  her  owne 
soun.  CuRS.  MUNDI  12193  INIs.  Trin.  Cantab. 
Loves  him  ever  in  lande,  In  chiinbes  ful  wele 
ringande  [in  cymbalis  bene  sonantibus  Vtilg.]  ; 
loves  him  in  cJihnbes  of  mirthe  and  blisse.  Ps. 
150,  5.  da.zu  chimbe  be/le,  chinniie  belle  in  der- 
selben Bedeutung  :  His  chymbe  belle  he  doth 
rynge,  And  doth  dassche  gret  taborynge.  x\lis. 
1852.  Ch[i/]mme  belle  [chyme  H.  P.],  cimbalum. 
V\\.  P.  p.  75. 

cliimDen,  cliiinen  v.  von  chi^nbe  s.  schw. 
kiinha ,  dän.  kirne,  neue,  chimc.  klingen, 
läuten. 

The  sely  tonge  may  wel  rynge  and  chimbe 
Of  wrecchednes  that  passed  is  ful  yoore.  Cll. 
C.  7'.  3S94.  Chymyn,  or  chenken  wythe  bellys 
[clynkebellP.],  tintilln.  Pr.P.  p.75.  Withouten 
soun,  as  doth  the  belle  Whiche  hath  no  clapper 
for  to  ehinir.   Gowkr  II.  13. 

cllimbleil  v.  ahn.  kiuibla  von  kimhill,  fasci- 
culus,  grumus.  bebündeln. 

tat  üf)er  'sc.  ladyj  wyth  a  gorger  watz  gered 
ouer  [)e  swyre ,  Chymbled  ouer  hir  blake  chyn 
with  mylk  quyte  vayles.   Gaw.  957. 

cliiu  selten  chiiine  alsNom.  Sing. s.  ags.  ein; 
die  Form  cinne  bei  Ettmüllkr  )>.  301  scheint 
irrthümlich  angeführt  zu  sein.  vgl.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  43.  (i4.  71 ,  wo  überall  nur  ein  steht,  alts.  kinni, 
afries.  kin,  keii,  ahd.  chitmi,  mhd.  kinne,  gth. 
kinnus,  altn.  kinn,  schw.  dän.  kind,  neue.  chiu. 
Kinn. 

Le  mentoun ,  chiii.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  146. 
mentum,   cliyn.  p.  183.    hoc  mentum,  a  chyn. 


p.  207.  Swa  me  helpen  min  hefde  >!ic  nii  ehin. 
Laj.  I.  3SS.  tan  bygynnes  his  chyn  to  falle. 
Hamv.  S21.  Der  Nom.  Sing,  chinne  erscheint 
in:  Mentum,  rhynne.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  179.  hoc 
mentum,  ehynne.  p.  185.  Her  chinne  accordeth 
to  the  face.  Gower  III.  27.  auffällig  geschrie- 
ben ;  hie  mentum,  a  sehyne.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  245.  — 
Ic  walde  fein  pinian  and  .sitten  on  forste  and  on 
snawe  up  et  wine  chinne.  OEH.  p.  35.  Swor  In 
his  chinne.  Laj.  II.  363.  Pe  viscere  of  helle,  |iet 
nymj)  {)ane  viss  bi  fie  })rote  and  by  pe  ehi/uir. 
Ayenb.  p.  50.  The  fustes  (o  fhe  ehynnr.  Pol". 
Sc.  322.  Fram  the  lift  half  of  his  foreheved  to 
the  lift  half  of  his  chinne.  13ek.  2100.  He  ha]»  a 
large  ryuel,  as  it  were  abagge,  vnder  pc  ehynne. 
Trevisa  I.  2r)7  All  naked  up  unfn  the  chinne. 
GowerI.  275.  Vene  bolle  heo  sette  to  liirb  chin. 
Laj.  II.  203.  The  kyng  by  chyn  him  schoke. 
Alis.  3934.  By  the  chin  and  by  the  cheke  She 
luggeth  him.  GowER  III.  14S.  Men  .  .  haueji 
bücches  rnder  /»e  chyn  iswolle  and  ibolled. 
Trevisa  I.  299. 

Chinclie  adj.    S.  rhiehe. 

chilichen V.  von  chinche,chiche.  knausern, 
kargen. 

Chynchyn  ,  or  sparyn  mekylle ,  perparco. 
Pr.  P.  p.  75. 

chiuchere  s.  Knauser  ,  Filz. 

Chynchyr,  or  chynchare.  perparcus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  75. 

chincherie  s.  Knauserei,  Kargheit. 
As  men  blamen  an  averous  man ,  bycause 
of  his  skarsete  and  chyncherie.  Ch.  Tale  of 
3Ielib.  p.  182.  Be  infecte  with  no  wrecchid 
chincherie.  OCCLEVE  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  247. 
Chyneery  [chincherye  P.],  or  scar^sjnesse  ,  ;par- 
cimonia.  Pr.  P.  p.  75. 

chine  s.  afr.  eschin e  ,  pr.  esquina  ,  esquenn. 
sp.  esqiienu,  it.  sehiena,  nach  DiEZ  von  ahd.  skina, 
acus.  neue,  chine.  Rückgrat. 

Yursturday  thow  come  in  amiture,  Yarmed 
so  on  of  myne ,  Me  byhynde  at  my  chyne, 
Smotest  me  with  thy  spere.  Alis.  3975.  Another 
to  the  chine  he  carf.  Arth.  a.  Merlin  9()19. 
Chyne  of  bestys  bakke,  spina.  Pr.  P.  p.  75. 
The  hors  chine  he  dassed  ato.  Arth.  a.  Meul. 
9051. 

chine  und  chene  s.  ags.  eine,  rima,  niederl. 
keen,  rima-cyma.   Spalte,  Ritze,  Kluft. 

In  eried  lond  er  in  erö  chine.  Best.  402. 
My  culuer  in  the  holis  of  the  ston,  in  the  chyne 
of  a  ston  wal.  Wycl.  Song  of  Sol.  2,  14  Oxf. 
He  shal  go  into  the  chynes  [chynnis  Purv.],  or 
creuessis,  of  stones.  Is.  2,  21  Oxf.  That  the 
ehinys,  or  crauasis,  begunnen  to  be  closid. 
2  EsDR.  4,  7  Oxf.  —  Pere  was  somtyme  in  the 
myddel  of  Rome  a  greet  chene  [hiatus]  in  jie 
evpe.  Trevisa  I.  233.  So  \>e  chene  was  istopped. 
ib.  I>e  chene  of  his  [sc.  {le  geantis]  wounde 
[vulneris  hiatus]  was  foure  foot  longe  and  an 
half.  I.  223.  Whenne  this  cyment  is  made,  it 
nuist  in  synke  Uche  hole  and  chene.  Pallad. 
1,  st.  (>5.  Make  it  like  a  .salve,  and  overflame 
Iche  hoole  and  ehene.  1,  st.  lf)3.  Fuyre  iclosed 
in  f)e  dennes  and  chenes  wi|iynne  \>e  erf»e. 
Trevisa  I.  315.    I>at  hille  .  .  haj)  many  chenes 


chinen  —  chirche. 


573 


and  kolüw  dennes  ■wi{)inne  j)e  erpe.  ib.  Now 
chenes  rimas]  to  repaire  I  am  to  teile.  Pallad. 
I,  St.  6;5. 

chinen  v.  ags.  ctiwn  [stark.  V.]  u.  cinean 
'schw.  V.],  dehiscere,  alts.  kimm,  perminare, 
alul.  cMnaii,  de'".iscere,   gth.  keinmi,  ßXaJToivitv. 

1.  intr.  sich  spalten,  zerreissen:  In 
helle  beofi  [)e  pynen  {)at  make])  heorte  clii/neii. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  7.{.  —  t*ctgles  ne  brekeö  ne 
cliine^ ,  and  fie  sunne  schineö  j)er  {)urh.  OEH. 
p.  "^^i.  I'enne  hie  'sc.  j)e  neddre,  beö  of[)urst, 
cumeö  to  sum  welle ,  and  drinkeö  a  draht  swo 
michel  |iat  heo  chinvfS.  II.  19fl.  —  He  smot  his 
stedein  the  mane,  That  hed  fro  the  body  rhanc. 
Alts.  '2227.  Das  starke  Präteritum  clian,  e/ion 
findet  sich  in  iochhioi  wieder;  ein  schwaches 
Präteritum  erscheint  in  :  Uruije  drinkeles  was 
his  tonge ,  His  lippes  loclüuen  and  cliyned. 
HOLY  KooD  p.  142. 

2.  tr.  spalten,  zerreissen:  Andgrowen 
leg.  gnowen  cf.  91  So]  bothe  gras  and  slun  Tho 

that  deth  her  hert  (•}iov .  Arth.  \.  MERLIN  TTC;!. 

cllining  s.  \ox\  chinen.   Riss,  Spalt. 

Ther  as  c]iy)iyn(i ,  clit'te ,  or  scathe  is. 
P.\LLAD.  1,  st.  11)0,  wo  man  übrigens  chijnyny 
als  Partie.  Präs.  mit  cUfte  verbinden  könnte. 
Es  kehrt  alsbald  wieder:  In  evry  cJiynyny. 
clifte,  or  .slitte. 

cllippe,  Chip  s.  Subst.  zu  cJiippen  v.  neue. 
i-hij),  früher  noch  cJiippe.  Span,  Abfall. 

Chyppe.  quisquilie ,  assula.  Pr.  P.  p.  75. 
Chyppe  of  wode,  couplau.  Pal.';gr.  Hec  astula, 
hee  quisquilie,  a  cliypr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  229.  I'at 
hewis  ouer  his  heued ,  fje  chip  falles  in  his  ine. 
La.ntjt.  p.  91.  Füll  üfte  he  heweth  up  so  highe 
Tat  c/iippes  fallen  in  his  eye.  Gower  T.  1ü6. 
Who  froteth  now  his  lippes  Mlth  du  st ,  with 
sand,  with  straw,  with  cloth,  with  cliippes-  Cii. 
C  T.  3745  Noch  im  J.  1570  wird  aufgeführt: 
A  r/iippe,  assula,  fragmentum.  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  140. 

chippcM  V.  ags.  cippünt ,  secare ,  niederd. 
kippen,  niederl.  ktppen .  incidere  —  ova  exclu- 
dere  (Eier  aufpicken)  ;  wie  in  der  letzteren  Be- 
deutung auch  seh.  u.  nordengl.  Dial  chip,  neue. 
chip.  \g\.  chiq)/ien  u.  choppenx.  schneiden, 
abkrusten  (vom  Brode),  zerstückeln. 

I  chyppe  breed,  je  chuppelle  du  payn;  I 
chyppe  wodde  ,  je  coepelle.  Pal.sGR.  Chyppe 
your  soueraynes  brede  böte.  Bab.  B.  p.  2l)(). 
I)ildlich;  sticheln;  In  wordys  men  weren 
never  so  wyce  As  now  ,  to  chyppe  at  wordys  of 
reson.  Ms."  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  2.')a. 

chippinge  s.  Abgeschnittenes,  Stück- 
chen. 

Chyppynye  of  ledyr ,  or  clothe ,  or  other 
lyke,  succidia,  pre.sigmen  [i.  e.  praesegmen]. 
Pr   P.  p.  75. 

chirken  v.  vgl.  chnrken.  ach.  chirh\ji)7i,  j'iry 
neben  chork,  neue,  chirk.  Dies  Zeitwoit  wird 
von  mancherlei  scharfen,  grellen ,  zitternden 
Tönen  gebiauchl ,  wie  pfeifen,  kn  irren, 
knirschen,  z  i  r ])  e  n  ,  schnalzen  u.  dgl .  m . 
Chyrkyii,  sibilo.  Pr.  P.  p.  7(i.  And  kist  hir 
swete,  and  chirkifh  as  a  sparwe  With  his  lipjjes. 
Cn.  ('.  T.  738Ü.   Whan  l>efelderÄtVAyH</eagrisej> 


of  colde  by  jie  felnes.se  of  \>e  wynde  |)at  hyjt 
aquilon.   Boeth.  p.  25. 

chirkingC  s.  yon  chirken  \.  Pfeifen,  Knir- 
r  e  n  ,  Knirschen,  Murmeln  etc. 

C'hyrkynye,  sibilatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  7G.  Some 
.  .  niakij)  hir  noyse  wij)  grisbaytynge  and 
ehirkynye  of  teeth  more  |ian  wif)  voys  of  |u' 
j)rote.  Trevisa  I.  159.  Of  hem  that  bilieven  on 
divinailes  as.  .  by  chirkyny  of  dores  or  crakking 
of  howses.  Cli.  Pers.  'Tale  p.  .■ild.  AI  t'n\  of 
chirkyny  was  that  sory  ])lace.  C.  2\  2ü(»ü.  This 
house  was  also  ful  of  gygges ,  And  also  ful  eke 
of  cliirkyni/es.    JI.  nf  Fante  ;i,  S52. 

»•hirche,  frühe  häufiger  neben  chirechc, 
chiriche  üblich ,  cherche ,  selten  chercchc, 
kirke,  kirk,  churche,  chureche,  churiche  s. 
ags.  circe ,  cirice ,  cyrce,  cyriee,  alts.  kirika, 
keriku,  ahd.  chirilihd,chirchiiu.  ehilihhd,  chilchi!, 
afries.  kerke.  izerke,  karke,  fsitirke,  niederl.  kerk, 
niederd.  kerk,  knrk,  altn.  kirkja,  schw.  kyrka, 
dän.  kirke,  seh.  u.  nordengl.  Dial.  kirk,  gr.  -a-j- 
[jiav.öv,  später  7.'jf-iaxrj.  vgl.  Chirechc  is  holigodes- 
hus  .  .  and  is  cleped  on  boc  kiriac.a  i.  domini- 
calis.    OEH.  II.  23.   neue,  church. 

1.  Kirche  als  Gebäude,  Gotteshaus, 
Tempel:  '^yeieb  to  Godd  in  hali  chirche  j)at  he 
jeoue  ow  wit  wel  forte  donne.  St.  Juliaxa 
p.  75.  tu  gast  to  chirche.  OEH.  p.  23.  Ich 
pleiede  or  spec  ine  chirche.  Ancr.  R.  p.  31S. 
2  myle  fro  thens  is  a  faire  chirche.  Malnd.  p.  94. 
Sij)  hi  seid  at  one  mouj)e  }iat  he  wolde  destrii 
temple  an  chirche.  E.E.P.  p.  15.  te  cyte  he 
barnde  al  clene  &  achyrchc  aif^o  Of  oure  leuede. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  3b().  Alle  |)a  chirchen  he  todroh. 
]^Aj.  III.  \i>~.  Chyrchen  he  let  rere.  R.  oF  Gl. 
p.  319.  Chirches  ben  wursiped  mur  and  mor. 
(j.  A.  Ex.  511.  Fellen  öo  feie  chirclies  and  ideles 
inide.  319(i. 

He  lette  {}er  areren  sone  ane  chireche  swiöe 
faire.  Laj.  III.  38.  He  wonede  .  .  at  aeöelen  an; 
chirechen.  I.  1.  At  chepynge  and  at  chyreche 
freond  thu  the  iwurche.  Ö.E.MlscELL.  p.  124. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  \'<'>.  Codes  Word,  j)e  men  tilien 
in  chireche  on  salmes  and  on  songes.  OEH.  II. 
p.  11)3.  I*erA»vr7/,-//heoforbarnden.  LAj.I1.45(i. 
He  funde  chiriches  furbarnde.   II.  257. 

Fluren  cakes  be|j  jje  scinglesalle  O^ cherche, 
clüister,  boure  and  halle.  CoK.  57.  tere  is  now 
a  cÄt-jT/f«  of  Seynt  lohan.  Trevisa  1.  2ti9.  To 
go  to  cherche.  PlaY  OF  SacrAM.  230.  Cherches 
we  solle  hehji.  Laj.  IL  197  j.  T.  I'e  zenne  of 
ham  f»et  uor  wynnynge  bernel)  hous  ,  tounes, 
casteles,  cites,  o|)er  clterche.n.  Ayenh.  p.   l.'i. 

To  lakenn  Godd,  to  I)eowwtenn  Godd,  To 
sekenn  kirrke  jeorne.  Orm  2717.  Hit  is  jje 
corsedest  Äy/'Z-  |)at  euer  1  com  inne.  Gaw.  219(1. 
Fra  \n  kirke  in  Jerusalem  Sal  bede  giftes  kinges 
to  {)e.  Ps.  ()7,  30.  A  day  to  tlie  kyrke  scho  came. 
Seven  Sag.  1 G82.  To  tlie  kirke  the  knyglite  jode. 
Percev.  37.  Tha  godspells  that  always  Er  red 
in  kirc  on  sundays.  Metr.  Homil.  ]>.  5. 

He  halwede  .  .  ihe  chnrche  of  l'edinge.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  4()9.  !>e  chikl  bihuld  |)e  rode  in 
churche.  E.E.P.  p.  40.  Heo  sat  in  Seiiit  Peteres 
churche.  St.  KenelM  339.  To  the  churche  they 
conne    hur    lede.     Eglamour   1134.      Hrokene 


574 


chirchekeie  —  chirchereve. 


chirc/ic^n  oueral  seint  Swithin  let  v])  rere ,  And 
nue  cIiKn/ic»  in  inenie  stede.  Sg.  SwiTHIN  41. 
This  einperour  .  .  Withinne  llonie  anone  let 
l'ounde  Two  ('/nirc/ics.  GüWEK  1.  27(j.  He  ra'ide 
clntrcilioi.  liAJ.  II.  5U5.  Chxriehen  we  scuUeii 
hiphjen.  II.  197. 

2.  Kirche,  als  organis  irte  Gemein- 
schaft d  e  r  C  h  r  i  s  t  e  n  :  Hali  c/iircJie  h wet  is  ? 
al  cristene  i'olc  ÜEH.  p.  85.  ta  wise  witega  \ie 
beoö  nu  ouer  })e  halie  vhirclie.  p.  7.  For  \n  was 
wedhtc  ilahct  in  hali  cliirche.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21. 
The  sacremens  Üf  holy  dtyrclie  digne.  Shokeii. 
]).  4.  Ol'  holy  c/iirr/if  the  largesse  Yaf  thanne 
and  did  great  alme.sse.  Gower  1.11. 

Ine  J3e  stede  oi  j)e  sabat  .  .  zet  holi  cherche 
|)ane  sonday.  Ayenb.  p.  7.  Pe  ouerlinges  of  holy 
c/ierc/ii'.  p.  S.  Thes  sevene  Heth  holi  clwrche 
sacremens.  Shoreh.  p.  7.  For  l)o  litle  sennen 
.  .  nis  noon  deseu[e]rd  fram  Gode  ne  l'ram  holi 
charcche.   O.E.MISCELL.  p.  'M. 

I*e  hafedmen  {)e  nn  beoö  in  halie  c.yrce. 
OEH.  p.  237.  Cristess  halljhe  Idrrke  jjatt  nu  to 
dajj  iss  füll  ofl'men,  üfi'  clene  d"  off  unnclene. 
Ohm  14()ö7.  He  es  Goddes  minister  and  haly 
kirkes.   Hamp.  3GS4. 

Holi  churche  was  bynethe.  Bek.  63S.  t*e 
king  also  to  alle  gode  holi  churche  brou|te.  St. 
Swithin  .'iS. 

'^.  Versammlung,  im  Sinne  von  sxy-XYjaia , 
ecclesia ,  namentlich  im  biblischen  Sprachge- 
brauche ;  A  grete  chirchc  came  togidre.  Wycl. 
1  Macc.\b.  5,  16.  Kirke  of  liJDerand  hated  1. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  25,  5.  In  kirkes,  Laverd, 
blis  sal  I  \>e.  25,  12.  In  kirkes  Laverd  blisses 
wele.  t>7,  27. 

chirchekeie  s.  Kirchen  Schlüssel, 
Schlüssel  zur  Kirche. 

The  chirchekeie  in  adventure  Of  armes  and 
of  brigantaille  Stood  no  thingthanuponbataille. 
Gower  I.  10.  Into  the  swerd  the  chirchekeie  Is 
torned.   I.  12. 

chirchecloö  s.  cf.  cZaÖ,  c/o8  s.  Kirchen- 
gewand, im  Plur .  gebr.  Kirchengewän- 
de r ,  M  e  s  s  g  e  w  ä  n  d  e  r. 

f)e  chire[che]clo^es  ben  tobrokene  and  ealde, 
and  hise  wiues  shiile  ben  hole  and  newe.  OEH. 
II.  1615.  Amendeä  chircheclobes ,  and  poure 
monne  cloöes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  420. 

chirchedure,  kirkedure,  churchedore  s. 
»eh.  kirkdore,  kirkduir.  Kirchthüre,  Kir- 
chenthüre. 

Heore  godfaderes  and  heore  godmoderes 
scuUen  onswerie  for  hem  et  f)e  chirchedure. 
OEH.  p.  7;}.  tatt  hemm  birrde  Twa  bukkess 
samenn  to  jie  preost  Attkirrkediire  to  brinngenn. 
Orm  1325.  He  wende  out  atte  churchedore, 
assoiled  to  beo.   Bek.  2197. 

chircheflor,  kirkeHor  s.  cLßora.  Kirchen- 
flur, F  u  s  s  b  o  d  e  n  d  e  r  K  i  r  c  h  e. 

^)uw  birrj)  uppo  kirrkeßor  Beon  fundenn 
offte  &  lannge ,  To  lisstenn  whatt  te  preost  Juw 
sejjb.   Orm  9015. 

cllirclicgoug  s.  afiies.  kerkc/ung,  altn.  kirk- 
jiKjdiKjti ,  schw.  kiirktHjäng ,  dän.  kirkef/mif/. 
Kirchgang,  l)es.  der  Frauen  nach  der  Ent- 
bindung. 


Sum  .  .  don  for  9e  dede  chirchegong , 
elmessegifte  and  messesong.  G.  A.  Ex.  2465. 
»I*e  kyng«,  he  seyde,  »of  Engelond  halt  hym  to 
hys  bedde ,  And  lyj)  myd  hys  gret  wombe  at 
Heyns  a  chyldbeddc".  to  kyng  Wyllam  hurde 
l)ys,  he  .  .  suor  anon  jiys  oj) :  By  |De  vprysynge 
of  Jhesu  Crist,  jyf  God  me  wole  grace  sende 
Vorto  make  my  ch)/rchegon[g]  .  .  Suche  wyues 
ychüUe  myd  melede,  &  such  lyjt  atten  ende, 
jiat  an  hondred  jiousend  candelen  Sc  mo  ychoUe 
hym  tende.  II.  of  Gl.  p.  379.  So  j)at  a  sory 
chi/rchegcmg  yt  was  to  jje  kvng  of  France. 
p.":»Sü. 

chirchegriö  s.  ags.  eyricgri^  Legg.  Canut. 
I.  2]  neben  cyncfri^.  cf  grih  i^.  Kirchen- 
friede,  Friede  u.  Sicherung  gegen  Gewalt, 
welche  die  Kirche  verleiht,  Friede  im  Bereiche 
der  Kirche. 

He  hellte  *lcne  mon  chireehegrii  [cherch- 
(jrip '].  T  1  halden.  Laj.  II.  514. 

chirche^eard,  kirkegaerd,  kirk^erd,  church- 
jerd  etc.  s.  ags.  ci/rceiterd.  Sax.  Cur.  a.  ll."{7. 
altn.  kirkj'ugarbr,  schw.  ki/rkogiird,  dän.  kirkc- 
gaard,  seh.  kirkyard,  neue,  chiirchyard.  Kirch- 
hof, eingefriedigter  Raum  um  die  Kirche,  der 
als  Begräbnissplatz  benutzt  ward. 

Ich  .  .  eode  in  ringe  i  chirche}e(ird.  AxCR. 
R.  p.  31 S  cod.  T. ,  wofür:  eode  oöe  pleouwe 
ine  cliircheie  ed.  MORTON  bietet.  Chyrchejarde, 
ciniitorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  75.  To  birrjenn  juw  i 
kirrkegard.  Orm  15254.  l^e  pape  .  .  enterdited 
j^is  lond  ,  j)at  messe  was  non  said  ,  A  ded  man 
if  men  fond,  in  kirke)erd  was  non  laid.  Langt. 
p.  209.  Hoc  semitorium ,  atrium ,  a  kirk^erd- 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  231.  Hoc  atrium,  a  kyrke}erde. 
p.  273 .  In  kyrke}arde men  wolde  hym  nout delve. 
Seven  Sag.  24*»2.  For  he  nas  worthe  to  beon 
ibured  in  churche  ne  in  church}erd.  Bek.  2117. 

chircheh.aie,  chirchehawe  s.  cf.  ags.  haga. 
altn.  ha}e,  huice.  K  i  r  c  h  h  o  f. 

Cimiterium,  chyrchehaye.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  178. 
Dahin  gehört  auch  das  unter  chirche]eard  auf- 
geführte chircheie  i.  q.  chirch-heie.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  318.  cf.  ags.  hege  s.  neben  hnga.  —  He  was 
war,  withouten  doute,  Of  the  lir  in  the  chirche- 
hmve.  Seuyn  Sag.  2624.  Sacrilege  is  in  tuo 
maneres  :  that  on  is  by  resoun  of  holy  place,  as 
chirches  or  chirchehmces.  ClI.  Pers.  Tale  p.  336. 

chircheloiid,  chiriclond  s.  alts.  kiriklaiuL 
altn.  kirkjuland,  seh. kirkliuid,  neue,  ehurchland. 
K  ir  eben  hin  d,  Kirchengut. 

Ich  biteche  eou  an  hond  al  freo  selc  chiric- 
hnd.l.X).  II.  197. 

chirchen  v.  seh  kirk,  neue,  church,  vgl.  ahd. 
kirchen.  Grimm  Wh.  5,797.  in  der  Kirche 
segnen,  bes.  Wöchnerinnen  nach  der  Nieder- 
kunft, wie  mlat.  piirificare. 

Chyrchyn  ,  orpuryfyen,,  purifico.  pR.  P. 
p.  75.  I  chyrche,  as  a  woman  is  chyrched  ai'ter 
she  hath  lyen  in,  je  purifie.   Palsgr. 

chirchereve  s.  cf.  reve  s.  Kirchen  vor- 
steh er. 

An  erchedeken  .  .  That  boldely  did  e.\ecu- 
cioun  In  punyschyng  vt'  fornicacioun  .  .  Of 
diffamaciüun,  and  avoutrie  Of  chirchereres,  and 
of  testamentes.  Ch.  C.  T.  6884—89. 


chirohetun  —  chifit. 


575 


chirchetnn,  cherchtonn  s.   cf.  tun  s.    ags. 

cyridwi  ,     coemeterium ,     vgl.    seh.    hirktow» 
[Kirchdorf].   Kirchhof. 

Sacrilege  i.s  .  .  huanne  me  bern[i  o|)er  brekji 
cherches,  o|ier  holi  stedes,  cherchtmmes ,  ojier 
hous  üf  relygioun.   Ayenb.  p.  41. 

chirchevestimeuz  s.  pl.  cf.  vcsfinwnt  s. 
K  i  r  c  h  e  II  g  e  M-  ä  n  d  e  r  ,  M  e  .s  s  g  e  w  ä  n  d  e  r . 

Ne  nout  ne  underuo  je  |)e  diirchevcstimenz 
ne  fiene  caliz.  AXCR.  K.  p.  418. 

cliirchewardeiii,  kirkewardeiii  s.  ctwarch-vi. 
afr.  f/ardcJn ,  wardein,  ag.s.  cijriccnird.  neue. 
chiDcli intrden .   K  i  r  c  h  e  n  v  o  r  s  t  e  h  e  r . 

To  the  .seid  Curate  and  ki/rhcwardei/iin  uf 
the  seid  kyrke.  Engl.  Gild.s  |ä.  1514]  p.Mö.sc}. 
Vgl.   CIiit>c]i,'n-(irde]/ne,  gardien.  Palsgk. 

cllirclieweork  s.  cf.  weorc ,  rcerk  s,  seh. 
kirkicerk  i.  q.  reparation  of  churches.  Kir- 
ch e  n  a  r  b  e  i  t ,  K  i  r  c  h  e  n  r  e  p  a  r  a  t  u  r . 

1*6  preost  him  wile  baten  l)et  he  nime  j)a 
ilke  ehte  oöer  bis  wurö ,  and  dele  hit  wrecche 
monne ,  oöer  to  brugge  oöer  to  chircheweorkc. 
OEH.  \^.•^\. 

chirclisocne   s.    ags.    ri/n'csncn,    immunitas 

ecclesiip,  ahn.  kirkjusökn,  dän.  kirke.soffn ,  j)a- 

rcecia.  cf .  sok7ie  s.   Kirchspiel,  Gemeinde. 

It  is  custunie  jiat  ech  chirchsocne  goö  jiis 

dai  a  procession.  OEH.  II.  S9. 

ehirietiine  s.  cf.  cheri ,  cUiri  s.  u.  tinw  s. 
K  irschenze  i  t. 

She  hadde  child  in  chirietyme.  P.  Pl.  279:j. 
chiristaii  s.   cf.  cheri,  chiri  s.  u.  stan  s.  neue. 
cherrystone.  Kirschstein. 

Tak  .  .  cliiristaue  kirneis.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  52. 
chirin    s.     ags.    cir>n ,    cyrm ,    seh.    chyrme. 
Schrei,  bes.  von  Vögeln. 

Wenestu  that  haveck  bo  the  worse,  Thoj 
ero\ve  bigrede  him  bi  the  mershe ,  And  goth  to 
him  mid  bore  chirnie ,  Ri|t  so  hi  wille  wit  him 
schirme?  O.  -v.  N.  303. 

chirmen  v.  ags.  cirman,  cyrmun,  seil,  chirnie. 
zirpen,  schnattern,  schreien,  von  Vö- 
geln. 

Sparuwe  is  a  eheaterinde  brid ,  cheatereö 
euer  ant  cliirvieh  .  .  So  ouh  ancre ,  hire  one  in 
onliche  stude  ,  ase  beo  is  ,  chirmen  8c  cheateren 
euer  hire  bonen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  152.  später 
chernien:  I  cherme ,  as  bj'rdes  do  whan  they 
make  a  noyse  a  great  nomber  togyther.  P.\lsgr. 
chirne,  kirne,  charne  [scharuej,  eherne  s. 
&gs.  ceren,  cyrn,  euren,  vas,  &[tn.kirna,  dän. 
kicrne,  schw.  kiirnn ,  fjUrna,  niederd.  käme, 
kam,  niederl.  ker/i,  kam,  nordengl.  Dial.  A'e?-«, 
seh.  7i«V«,  neue.  c/<?^/-H.  Kerne,  Butterfass. 
Chyme,  vesselle,  cirabia,  cumbia.  Pr.  P. 
p.  T().  so  noch  später :  a  chirne,  hdelia.  M.wip. 
Voc.  p.  142.  —  Hec  antipera,  kyrne.  Wr.  Voc. 

6202.  Hoc  valatorium,  a  schäme,  p.  268.  daher 
oc  coagulatorium,  a  schar)istafe,  Butterstössel. 
ih.  p.  268.  eherne  to  make  biitter  in,  beurrette. 
P.\lsgr. 

chiraen ,  ehernen  v.  ags.  cermin ,  agitare 
bntyrum ,  altn.  kimn ,  schw.  kü'rna ,  f/iimn, 
dän.  kierne,  niederl.  kernen,  kamen,  seh.  kirn, 
nenn.  chum.  kernen,  buttern. 

Chyrne  botyr,  cumo.  Pk.  P.  p.  76  u.  so  auch 


später :  to  chirne,  creare  butyrum.  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  142.  dagegen:  I  eherne  butter ,  je  bas  le 
beurre.  P.alsgr. 

chirpenv.  ein  Schallwort  bes.  zur  Bezeichnung 
von  zitternden,  hellen  Tönen  nicht  singender 
Vögel  etc.  dienend,  vgl.  nch.  chirji/e  i.  (].  twitter 
as  a  swallow.  Später  findet  man  auch  fo  churpe, 
pipilare.  M.VNli'.  Voc.  p.  l!tl.  neue,  chirp. 
girren,  zirpen. 

Tho  began  thai  to  chirjie  and  kisse,  And 
made  joie  and  mochel  blisse.  Hartsu.  Me/.r. 
Tales]).  1U2.  wofür  in  Flok.a.Bl.  ed.  LiMHV 
V.  549  gelesen  wird:  Nu  hi  chippej)  |wu  etwa 
rlippep  zu  schreiben  ist]  and  cusse|)  etc. 

chirpinge  s.  Girren,  Gezwitscher. 
C\h]yrpynye ,    or  elaterynge  "[chirkinge  or 
chateringe  P.]  of  byrdys,  garritus.  Pr.  P.  p.  Tii. 

ehis  adj.  ag>i.  cys ,  fastidiosus  —  purus,  nie- 
derl. kies,  kie.^ch,  vgl.  nhd.  kiesiy. 

1.  wählerisch,  spröde,  hoehmü- 
thig:  Heyl  eher  chosen  that  never  nas  chix. 
WartüxHlst.II.  110.  Whan  note  brounith  in 
haselrys,  The  lady  is  uf  lemon  chis:  The  jjerson 
werith  the  for  and  the  gris  ,  Ofte  he  settith  bis 
love  amys.  Alls.  329;}. 

2.  auserwählt,  vorzüglich  :  Gent  ich 
wes  ant  chys ,  Ant  mon  of  muche  prys.  Rel. 
Ant.I.  123.  Knyghtys  wyse,  Chosyn  ful  chyse. 
Aryse,  aryse!  Cov.  M.  p.  ISO. 

chisel,  chesel,  schesel  etc.  s.  afr.  cisel,  it. 
ccsello,  sp.  cincel,  pg.  sizel,  mlat.  sci.sellnni  von 
\at.  ccedere,  in-cidere,  neue,  chisel.  Meissel, 
Grabstichel. 

Chysel,  Instrument,  celtis.  Pu.  Pr.  p.  76. 
Chisel  gravet  stones  harte.  SIIOUEH.  p.  137. 
Ther  is  also  costlewe  furring  in  hcre  gownes,  so 
mochil  pounsyng  of  chiseles  to  make  holes.  ClI. 
I'ers.  2'ale  p.  296.  —  Than  seyd  the  chesyll. 
Nug^  P.  p.  15  in  Dehate  of' the  Carpenter'.s 
Tools.  Hec  .seltis,  a  scheselle.  "Wr  VüC.  p.  276. 
Hie  cunius,  a  sceselle.  ih. 

chisli  adv.  cf.  cJiis  adj .  vorzüglich. 
I'at  he  chysly  hade  cherisched  he  chastysed 
ful  hardee.  Allit.  P.  2,  543. 

chist,  kist,  ehest  s.  ags.  m<,  cest,  cyste  W.vk. 
1,  14],  afries.  altniederl.  ki.s(e  ,  niederd.  kisfe, 
kist,  niederl.  kist,  ahd.  altn.  schv,..ki,s(a,  dän. 
ktste,  lat.  cista,  gr.  xb-Y) ,  seh.  nordengl.  Dial. 
kisf,  neue,  che.sf. 

1.  Kiste,  Kasten,  Beliälter  für  man- 
cherlei Gegenstände  :  Hec  ostia  [i.  q.  ostiarium] , 
a  ci/sf.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  230.  Ne  miete  men  finde 
.  .  Of  bis  in  arke  ne  in  chiste.  Havel.  220. 
Wherfor  hydestow  with  sorwe  The  keyes  of  thy 
chist  iiw-dy'fro  me?  Ch.  C.  T.  5*^90.  AI  |)at  he 
mithen  fynde  Of  hise  in  arke  or  in  kiste.  Havel. 
2017.  Fy  on  the  bagges  in  the /iw<.  GowerII, 
130.  He  with  keyes  vneloses  ky.stes  ful  mony. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1438.  Her  kysttes  ^  her  coferes. 
3,  159.  I  trowe  thou  woldest  lokke  me  in  thv 
ehest.  Cll.  C.  T.  5S99.  In  a  book  lytb  in  thv 
eheste.   Leg.  G.  W.  Prot.  510. 

2.  Sarg,  wie  schon  im  Ags.  :  Pe  chiste 
[sarcophagus  HlGD.|  |)at  he  was  iputte  inne  was 
icleped  Seron  in  grewe.  TrevLsaII.  307.  To  the 
hej  auter  of  the  Trinite  this  holi  bones  lii  bere, 


576 


chiteren  —  choken. 


And  leide  the  chiste  al  thei-with  in  a  noble 
schryne  tliere.  Bkk.  2.'17I).  cf.  2;i'>S.  Po  |)is  bodie 
him  wasbitake,  tuelfmonj)  he  lethit  beo  Wi()oute 
siluer  o|)er  gold  in  a  chiste  of  treo.  1 1 ,000  ViRG. 
155.  liec  capsa,  cista,  a  l-ysf  [vorher  war  vom 
Kirchhofe  u.  Grabe  die  Rede].  Wr.  Voc.  p.  231 . 
I>e  while  he  wurehen  lette  .  .  ane  eheste  lonfi;e  .  . 
And  lette  leggen  j)er  inne  Luces  of  Rome.  Laj. 
III.  111.  Ninieö  niine  likamjp  &  leggeci  an 
ehcesten.  II.  20().  Heo  .  .  buryede  with  hym  in 
hys  eliest  jtat  swerd  |)at  was  so  bryjt.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  50.  Y  wolde  Y  were  in  rest  Lowe  leid  in  cliest. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  123.  He  is  now  deed  an  nayled  in 
his  ehrst.   Cn.  C.  T.  7905. 

3.  Arche,  Schiff,  von  Noahs  Arche: 
liiit  thou  Avilt  let  them  [sc.  my  go.ssip.sj  in  thy 
rhist,  Eis  rowe  forth ,  Noe,  whither  thou  list. 
MiR.\CLE- Plays  p.  10.  Hatz  jiou  isc.  Noei 
closed  |)y  kyst  with  clay  alle  aboiite?  Allit.  P. 
2,  .''4().  Paj  j)e  ],yste  in  |)e  cragez  wern  closed 
to  byde,  ^t^t  fyned  not  {)e  flod.   44f). 

chiteren  V.  seh.  chitter,  neue,  cliitter ,  ver- 
altet :  von  hellen,  zitternden  Tönen  der  Vögel 
gebraucht,  ^cf.  c/iato'e// V.  zwitschern,  zir- 
pen, girren,  wirbeln. 

Chyterijn,  as  byrdys.  Pr  P.  p.  76.  They 
may  wel  chiteren,  us  don  these  jayes.  Ch.  C.  T, 
13325.  But  she  withall  no  word  may  soune,  But 
chitre  and  as  a  brid  jargoune.  GowER  II.  31 S. 
Than  fleeth  she  forth  and  ginneth  to  chide,  And 
chiteretJt  out  in  her  langage ,  What  falshede  is 
in  mariage.  II.  328.  As  eny  swahve  chiterinq  in 
a  benie.   Cil.  C.  T.  3258. 

clliteriuge  s.  cf .  chiteren  v.  Gezwitscher, 
Vogelgeschrei. 

Til  she  [sc.  the  swalwe  Proignee]  so  neygh 
hym  made  hire  chiteringe.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,68. 
That  he  schulde  seke  fals  dyuvnyng  bi  chiteryng 
of  briddis.  Wycl.  Numb.  24,  I  Purv.  fhät 
taketh  hede  to  dremes  and  cÄ/^'jv/wr/ of  bryddis. 
Deiter.  18,  10  Purv. 

chiterliuge  s.  cf.  nordengl.  Dial.  chitters  pl., 
anseris  mesenterium  u.  seh.  kite,  venter,  nie- 
derd.  kiit,  intestina,  neue,  chitterlitif/s  ])\.  Kal- 
dauen,  Kutteln,  auch  wohl,  wie  das  letztere 
Wort ,  g  e  f  ü  1 1 1  e  r  I )  a  r  m  ,  Wurst. 

Chytyriyiuje,  scrutellum,  scrutum  [Avozuman 
vgl.  mlat.  scnit'iliis,  ventriculus  fartus\  Pr.  P. 
p.  76.  Cliyterlyny ,  endoile.  Palsgr..  Später 
wird  angeführt  chytteriny  und  chitterling,  oma- 
sum.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  135. 

cllitte  s.  ahd.  chizzi,  lizzi ,  Alz,  mhd.  A-itze, 
kiz.  Junges  von  Thieren. 

There  hadde  diches  the  yrchoun ,  and 
nurshede  out  litle  chittes  [enutrivit  catulos^ 
WvcL.  Is.  34,  15  Üxf. 

cliivaclie,  -t-Iiie,  ehevache  s.  afr.  chevauchee, 
eheniiichie,  auch  chiralrhee.  In  diesem,  wie  in 
den  folgenden  verwandten  M'örtern ,  erscheint 
vorzugsweise  /  in  der  ersten  Silbe.  Ritt,  auch 
kriegerischer  Ritt,  F  e  1  d  z  u  g. 

Doiin  the  hors  him  cast ,  Wher  so  he  lay, 
lil  tliat  men  him  up  took  ,  This  was  a  fair 
eh i n/rh e  o{'  a  Cook'  (hl.  ( '.  T.  I((2S(».  He  hadde 
ben  sonitvme  in  ehirneliie  In  Flandres  rlc.    85. 


Ciclinius  ryding  in  his  checdche.  Compl.  of  Mars 
a.   Yen.  144. 

ohivaler,  chevalere,  chevelere  s.  afr.  Cheva- 
lier, neue,  chevulier.  Ritter. 

Youre  champion  chiculer ,  Chief  knyght  ol' 
yow  alle.  P.  Pl.  12272.  This  was  chefe  of  j)e 
kynde  of  cheiialere  assygne.  CliEUEL.  Ass.  1!. 
The  sixte  was  fulwedde  cheitelere  assygne  [i  e. 
Chevalier  au  cygne] .   369. 

chivalerie,  cliivalrie,  chevalrie  s.  afr.  ehe- 
valerie,  .seh    chereirie,  eheamln/,   neue,  chira/ry. 

1.  Ritterlichkeit,  R'itterthat,  Rit- 
terdienst: He  bed  hym  sywy,  treweliche  to 
do  ehynaleiye.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  21 1.  cf  201.  AI  j)at 
we  abbyt»  of  londes  and  of  kynges  byuore 
ywonne  myd  ehyitnlerye.  p.  199.  cf.  197.  113. 
Som  vsefi  ihaffare  and  marchaundise ,  som 
knyjthode  and  chyitalrie.  Trevlsa  I.  81.  There 
hadde  he  don  gret  ehyculrie.  Ch.  R.ofR  1207. 
As  he  that  .  .  held  through  his  chica/rie  Of  al 
this  worlde  the  munarchi»'.  GowEiil.  2S.  cf.  lOS. 
Alblnus  .  .  Which  bare  crowne  of  I.ombardie, 
And  was  of  great  chica/rie  In  werre  ay einst 
divers  kinges.  I.  125. 

2.  koUekt.  Ritterschaft  u.  Ritter- 
heer, Reiter  beer:  He  was  imade  kyng  of 
Fraunce  by  assent  of  alle  jje  chyualrie.  Trevisa 
I.  :?S3.  I  wol  se  the  contenauns  Of  the  chyvahye 
of  Frauns.  Degrev.  1166.  Mundus,  whicli  had 
in  his  baillie  To  lede  the  chiratrie  Of  Rome. 
GowER  I.  68.  Phicol,  the  prince  of  his  ehyualrye 
[exercitus  ejus].  Wycl.  Gen.  21,  33.  Sobach, 
the  prynce  of  ehyualrye  [principem  railitiaej. 
2  Kings  K*,  18.  He  watz  mayster  of  his  men, 
&  myjty  liim  seinen  ,  {"e  chef  of  his  eheaalriie 
Allit.  P.  2,  1237. 

chivalerons,  cliivalrous,  chevalrous  adj. 
afr.  cheralerexx,  seh.  cliewalraus,  neue,  chivalmiis. 
ritterlich,  tapfer. 

Of  armes  he  was  desirous,  Chivalerous  and 
amorons.  GowER  I.  "9.  Which  wolde  ben  a 
werriour,  As  he  that  was  elnralrous.  I.  244.  The 
knj'ghtus  of  the  eorlus  hous,  That  were  yhalden 
so  chycalrnus.  DeGREV.  .",i;9.  Charggede  evyne 
chekefuUe  of  cheralroi/s  knyghtes.  MORTE 
ArtH.  3605. 

clliveleil  v.  Str.vim.  vergleicht  chirel  s.,  a 
small  .slit  or  rent[LANC.j ;  es  ist  nicht  gelungen, 
das  Zeitwort  an  einer  anderen  als  der  anzufüh- 
renden Stelle  nachzuweisen,  wo  es  »sich  run- 
zeln,  welk  werden'    zu  bedeuten  scheint. 

As  a  letheren  purs  Lnlled  hise  chekes,  AVel 
sidder  than  his  chyn  ,  Thei  chyreled  [chiueled 
Text  B.  ed.  Skeat  p.  67.  vv.  11.  ryueleden  c(.rr. 
in  ehyueleden  0.,  eheiieriilB.  \i.  &\a.ttthei ehyreled 
bietet  Text  C.  p.  I(t6.  i/chiueled.  vv.  11.  Aie  chyi/e- 
lede  F.  ireueledU.]  for  ekle.  P.  Pl.  2855.  " 
cliokefnl  adj.   i.  q.  clwkefi/L  ganz  voll. 

VAvcxroUczehoA-Aefalle  charegyde  with  golde. 
MüRTE  Arth.  1552.  wo  nach  Halliw.  1*. 
]).  24."i  Ms.  Lincoln  chekAefulle  bietet. 

cliokelew  adj.  i.  q.chekelew.  s.  Halliw.  s.v. 

chokeit  V.   cf.  iheke,  elioke  s.  u    auS.  iiceöeiaa, 

sufl"ocart%  neue,  clmke.  ersticken,  würgen. 

Thou  has  dronken  a  quart ,  therfor  choke 
the  the  deylle.   ToWiN.  M.  p.  91. 


chokeringe  —  da,  do. 


577 


chokeringe  s.  wohl  ein  lautnachahmendes 
Wort,  Avie  ahd.  kUckern,  keckem  v.  gebro- 
chener Laut? 

Ne  mijtu  leng  a  word  iquethe,  Ac  pipest  al 
so  doth  a  mose ,  Mid  chokcrhiffe,  mid  stevne 
hose.  O.  A.  N.  502. 

cho^e,  chonghe,  kowe  s.  niederl.  kamve, 
kauw,  cf.  Cd  s.  neue,  chouyh.  Dohle,  Nebel- 
krähe. 

Blake  monekes  he  sej ,  As  hit  crowen  & 
cho}en  were,  tleo  bi  j)eh-  anhej.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
184.  C/iOM!//;«?,  a  yong  crowe,  Corneille.  Palsgr. 
The  ravenes  and  the  crowes  and  the  choughes, 
and  other  foules  of  the  contree  assemblen  hem 
there.  Maünd.  p.  59.  Hec  monedula,  a  kmoe. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  221. 

cliois  s.    afr.  ehois,  cnls,  neue  choice. 

1.  Wahl:  l*e  Strengeste  me  schal  bi  c'Äoys 
and  bi  lot  al  .su  Chese  out,  and  sende  into  ojier 
lond.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  111.  He  .  .  seide  |jat  it  was 
in  power  and  chai/s  of  j)e  citeceyns  after  whejier 
of  i)e  tweie  goddes  j)e  citee  schulde  liulo.  'ruK- 
viSA  I.  193.  Of  his  owne  chnis  He  toke  iiis  deth 
upon  the  crois.  Gower  1  273.  There  was  no 
man  that  time  bore ,  That  he  ne  had  after  his 
c/iois  A  god,  to  whom  he  yaf  his  vois.  IL  181. 

2.  das  Substantiv  wird  geradezu  als  Ad- 
jektiv behandelt,  in  der  Eed.  aus  erwählt, 
herrlich:  William  j)at  choi/s  child  into  his 
chaumber  ledde.  Will.  400.  The  knightes  .  . 
Litill  a  chaumber  füll  chnisc  chosen  jjere  way. 
ÜE.STR.  OF  Troy  489.  Childer  füll  choise  and  of 
chere  febill.   135(). 

choisli,  choicelich  adv.  neue,  choicely.  mit 
Auswahl,  daher  theils  vorzugsweise, 
theils  sorgfältig ,  trefflich. 

To  seche  a  childe  j)at  choisly  chees  In 
maydenes  blöde  to  blome.  HoLY  KoOD  p.  218. 
The  ckekker  was  choisly  jjere  chosen  j)e  first, 
The  draghtes,  tlie  dyse,  and  o[ier  dregh  gaumes. 
Destr.  of  Trov  1021.  AVith  a  king  ryche, 
That  was  chuse  of  |)e  childe  ,  >.t-  chnicelich  hym 
kept.  Ali.s.  Frgm.  48.  Of  j)at  perles  erber  j^at 
was  to  Meliors  chaumber  choisli  aioyned.  Will. 
1 752.  As  })ai  chaltrede  were  choisly  with  clienys 
of  yerne.  Destr.  of  Troy  894. 

Chol  s.  cf.  cheolc  s.  u.  nordengl.  Dial.  chowl, 
seh.  chol,  chow  i.  q.  Jole,  j'owl;  choler,  chuller 
i.  q.  doubble  -  chin.  U  n  t  e  r  k  i  n  n  ,  Kader, 
Kropf. 

As  a  bagge  honged  On  bothen  his  chekes, 
and  his  chyn  With  a  chol  lollede  So  greet  as  a 
gos  ey.  P.  Fl.  Crcrd  444. 

chöp  s.  cf.  choppen  v.  seh.  chap ,  chattp, 
choppe s.  neue.  chop.  Schlag,  Hieb,  Streich. 


Achilles  with  a  chop  chaunset  to  sie  Philles. 
Destr.  of  Troy  7701.  Achilles,  with  a  chop, 
cheuyt  on  syde.  8205.  Achilles  for  the  chop 
cherit  hym  not  litle.  SM'A. 

Chopin  s.  afr.  chopiiie,  neue,  chopin.  Schop- 
pen. 

Sextarie  is  as  a  chopyn  of  Pariys.  Wycl.  3 
Kings  7,  20  gloss. 

clioppen  V.  s.  choppen  v.  neue.  chop.  schla- 
gen, hauen. 

Tho  come  ther  lepynge  in  a  routc ,  And 
gunne  chnppen  al  aboute  l'lvery  man  u])on  tlie 
crowne  ,  That  alle  the  hallo  tjan  to  sowne.  Cll. 
//.  of  Farne  3,  733.  I  shuld  tero  out  l)i  tunge 
and  |)i  tethe  euyn ,  And  chop  i)urghe  |ii  chekes 
for  chateryng  so  high.  Destr.  of  Troy  1900.  — 
They  choppen  alle  the  body  in  smale  j)eces. 
Maitnd.  p.  201.  —  He  choppit  to  AciüUeK  with 
a  chere  feile.  Destr.  of  Troy  7259. 

chosling  s.  i.  q.  chosen  H.  electus.  Auser- 
wählter. 

Quen  he  to  pIn  him  seifen  did  For  his 
choslinges  [his  chosen  TrINITY  Ms.]  on  rod  tre. 
CURS.  MUNDI  1008. 

chulTe,  clioffe  s.  seh.  chuf'i.  q.  clown ;  conf, 
cnfe  i.  q.  simpletoii ,  neue,  chuff.  Grobian, 
Tölpel. 

Choffe,  or  chuffe,  charle,  or  chutt,  rusticus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  77.    Chuffe,  bouffe.  Palsgr. 

chuff  er  s.  cf.  chufßvy  s.  Betrüger, 
Gaukler. 

Herkyns  now  what  shalle  befalle  Of  this 
fals  chuff  er  here,  That  with  his  f'als  quantyse 
Has  lett  hym  seif  as  God  wyse.  Town.  M. 
p.  210. 

chufllng  s.  Betrug,   Gaukelei. 

I'att  te  deofell  sejjde  jxer  Till  Crist  uppo 
{je  lawe,  tatt  he  |)ajr  mihhte  jifenn  himm  AU 
midellierdess  riebe,  tatt  wass  chufßnnq  ^  falls, 
cV-flffird.   Orm  12173. 

chullon  V.  Vgl  nhd.  kollern,  kullern,  dialekt. 
/.«//<?«  [kugeln],  treiben,  umher  treib  en', 
jagen. 

Now  Cristene  men  ben  chullid,  now  wit) 
popis ,  and  now  wi{)  bishopis  .  .  and  now  |)ei 
clouten  jier  shone  wi])  censuris ,  as  who  shulde 
chulle  a  foot-balle.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  II.  2so. 
Cri.st  jaf  j)is  fredoni  to  men  to  come  lijtll  to  blis 
of  hevene  ,  but  Anticrist  cliulUfi  men  ,  to  jelde 
hem  to  jyve  hym  moneye.  ih.  The  world  makus 
a  mon  to  ryse  and  falle,  And  chulles  hym  as 
men  don  a  balle  That  is  casten  fro  hande  tu 
hande.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  249.  We  hafe 
bene  chased  to  daye ,  and  chullede  as  hares. 
MoRTE  Artu.  1444. 


D. 


da,  do,  doo  s.  ags.  du,  dama,  dän.  daa,  seh. 
da,  dae,  day,  neue.  dtie.  Damgeiss,  Dam- 
hirschkuh, Kehkuh. 

Sone  he  met  a  barayn  du  ,  And  ful  sone  he 

Sprachproben  II. 


gan  liir  sla.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  2027.  Damma  vel 
dammula,  do.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  9L  Poj  l)ou  daunce 
as  any  rZo.  Allit.  P.  1,  345.  Dama,  doo.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  177.219.  251.  Pr.  P.  i).  124.  The  bück. 


37 


578 


dabbe  —  dsel,  d«le. 


the  doo,  the  hert,  the  binde.  Güwkh  11.  lö.  As 
buk  and  f/w) ,  and  hert  and  binde.  11.  GS.  Be 
tbou  rauyscbid  as  a  doo  fro  tbe  bond.  AVycl. 
Prov.  G,  5  Purv.  Doo,  a  beest,  biche.  Pal.sor. 

dabbe  .s.  cf.  dabhcn  V.  scb.  dah  u.  dabach, 
neue.  dah.  Scblag,  Streicb. 

Philot  bim  gaf  anothir  dabbe  ,  That  in  the 
scbeld  tbe  gy.sarme  Bylet'te  bongyng.  Alis. 
2;50tj.  They  laugbte  dedly  </rti6e.  27!)4.  Bytweone 
you  delith  bit  witb  dabbe,  And  with  spere,  and 
sweordis  dunt.   7304. 

dabbeu  v.  ein  Scballwort.  altniederl.  dabben, 
scb.  dab,  daub,  neue.  dab.  schlagen. 

Tbe  Flemmis.slie  bem  dabbeth  o  the  bet 
bare.   POLIT.  S.  p.  192. 

daueren  v.   i.  q.  dideren.    vgl.   nbd.   dadern, 

balbutire,  niederl.  tateren.  zittern  vor  Kälte. 

To  dadir ,   frigucio.   C.\TH.  Angl.   in  Wav 

Pr.  P.  p.  121.  n.  1.   später  To  dadder,  trepidare. 

M.\NIP.  VüC.  p.  TT. 

dael,  dsele,  del,  deel,  dele,  deal,  deale,  dal, 
dale,  dol,  dole  etc.  s.  ags.  dcel ,  auch  ddl  [s. 
Grein  Gloss.Y.  186]  m.  pai-s,  portio;  geddl, 
distributio ,  dissidium.  alts.  afries.  del,  pars, 
gth.  dails  fem.  [J.sfjo;;  dnila  fem.  [AEToy-f),  (j.vä, 
abd.  tail,  teil,  deil  m.  u.  n.  pars,  portio  ;  tailn 
fem.  partitio,  schw.  delra.,  dän.  deel,  niederl. 
deeln.,  altn.  deila  fem.,  dissensus ,  schw.  dela 
[veraltet,  nur  in  dem  Kasus  delol,  dissensus, 
discordia.  seh.  dail,  dale,  deil,  deel,  deille,  neue. 
deal  u.  dole.  Wir  stellen  die  Wortformen  mit 
hellen  und  dunklen  Vokalen  in  der  Stammsilbe, 
so  wie  ohne  u.  mit  e  im  Auslaute  zusammen, 
welche  in  der  Bedeutung  Tbeil,  Antheil 
neben  einander  gehen,  u.  formell  in  den  Kasus- 
endungen in  wenigen  Fällen  unterschieden  wer- 
den können.  Dass  der  Begriff  der  Theilung 
u.  Vertheilung  den  Formen  mit  dunklen 
Vokalen  in  der  Stammsilbe  vorbehalten  wird, 
hindert  nicht  alte  Vermischung  eines  ursprüng- 
lichen Femininum  mit  einem  Maskulinum  an- 
zunehmen. Im  fünfzehnten  Jahrhundert  schei- 
det man  dele,  or  parte,  porcio  [Pr.  P.  p.  IIT] 
von  dole,  or  almesse  yevynge ,  roga ,  erogacio 
[p.  126],  wie  später  a  deale,  portio  [Manip. 
Voc.  p.  207]  von  a  dole,  eleemosynae  distributio 
[p.  160]. 

1.  Tbeil  eines  Ganzen  oder  einer  Ge- 
sammtbeit:  taet  fiiet  ure  rsedesmen  alle  o{ier 
\)e  moare  d(el  of  beom  .  .  babbeji  idon.  Procl.\m. 
OF  Henry  III.  Pu  scalt  afon  of  {nssen  drinchen 
ane  dale.  Laj.  11.  320.  He  a  tif  drele  dselde  bis 
ferde.  II.  463.  I'att  Jesu  Ci-i.st  o  domess  dajj 
Shall  shaedenn  &  toda^lenn  .  .  All  foUc  o  twejjenn 
d(eless.  Orm  10404.  — ^ea  jn-idde  del  ofmine 
londe  ich  bitake  jie  an  honde.  Laj.  1.  128.  To 
jifenn  Godd  te  tende  del  Off  all  \)h\  ajbenn 
abbte.  Orm  2T15.  So  j)at  {le  meste  f/e/ of  hey 
men  |)at  in  Engelond  be}) ,  Bej)  ycome  of  [ie 
Normans.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  368.  Ther  nis  böte  the 
sove  del  [sc.  of  the  urthe]  that  men  wonieth  on. 
Pop.  Sc.  258.  Non  mijt  sen  oj)er  f)e  fur|)e  del 
of  a  furlong.  Will.  1283.  Uridom  l)e  man 
benymj)  himzelue  ine  grat  f/c/,  buanne  he  zenejej) 
dyadliche.  Ayenb.  p.  86.  tese  woramen  beide 
vnder  bond  a  grete  deel  o^ \sm.  Trevisa  I.  153. 


That  han  hir  wil  here,  Withouten  travaille,  the 
tithe  deel  That  trewe  men  biswynken.  P.  Pl. 
10572.  Dele,  or  parte.  Pr.  P.  p.  l'lT.  I>ese  nyne 
south  schires,  as  Temse  de])arte|)  bem  from  |)e 
oj)er  dele  of  Engelond.  Trevisa  II.  85.  Hi 
todelden  JMse  uirtues  ine  six  deles.  Ayenu.  p.  1 64. 
fis  uirtue  bej)  tuo  delies.  ib.  And  ladies  and 
damoselis  Maken  beom  redy ,  a  thousand  delis 
[i.  q.  partibus ,  regionibus;.  Alis.  ITl.  —  V\n 
is  })at  beste  deal  [sc.  of  mine  londe].  liAj.  1.  12T. 
AI  for  {ji,  oöer  ane  deale  {)er  fore.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  25.  Ha . .  jisceö  {)ah  after  muchele  deale  mare. 
p.  2'J.  —  In  here  [.sc.  Scottes]  speche  a  part  is 
icleped  f/a/.  Trevisa  II.  151.  AI  l)ridden  r/rt/c 
mi  lond  ich  wolde  setten  Brutan  on  bond.  Laj. 
I.  45.  Ne  scalt  {)u  na'uer  halden  dale  of  mine 
lande.  I.  131.  Ane  dale  ha  atheld  of  hire  eldrene 
god.  Leg.  St.  K.vni.  99.  I»e  feorrjie  dale  wass 
bitabht  Pilate.  Orm  82T3.  Ha  buggen  al  t^at 
swete  wiö  twa  dale  of  bittre.  HAli  Meid.  p.  9. 
Eauer  beö  jiat  swete  aboht  wiö  twa  dale  of  bittre, 
p.  2T.  Sijjjienn  wass  jie  kinedom  O  fowwre 
dales  daeledd.  Orm  8265.  —  t'er  be  tynt  {)e  tyl)e 
dool  of  bis  tour  ryche.  Allit.  P.  2,  216.  Vr})ely 
herte  myjt  not  suffyse  To  [ie  ten{3e  dole  of  |)o 
gladnes.  1,  135.  Hit  were  to  tore  for  to  teile  of 
fie  tenf)e  dole.  Gaw.  719.  The  smalle  lofe  he 
cuttes  even  in  twynne.  Tho  over  dole  in  two  lays 
to  hym.  B.  ofCurtas.  735.  On  four  doles  delen 
be  öe  ger,  ilc  dole  of  moneö  obre.  G.  .\..  Ex.  151. 
{•eos  boc  ich  todele  on  eibte  distinctiuns,  {let  je 
clepieö  dolen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  12.  P\i  ert  of  two 
dolen,  of  licame  &  of  soule.  p.  276. 

Theils  appositiv,  theils  adverbial  stehen  die 
Ausdrücke  ile,  iwliilc,  everilc,  eyery  dael, 
del  etc.  vollständig,  ganz  und  gar:  l*e 
siluer  he  broubte  beom  il[c]  del.  Havel.  SIS. 
Sone  the  cause  was  declaret  . .  Of  the  dede,  ilke 
a  dele,  to  |3o  derfe  kynges.  Destr.  of  Troy 
3655.  All  wass  itt  filledd  iwhillc  dcel.  Orm  1722. 
He  bim  gülden  it  euerilc  del.  G.  A.  FjX.  1062. 
These  were  hir  maneres  even/  del.  Ch.  B.  of 
Duell.  1013.  So  stant  the  world  now  every  dele 
Departed.  Gower  I.  31.  —  snm  del,  somdele, 
etwas,  ein  wenig,  tbeil  weise:  Ha  was 
sum  del  offruht.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  668.  The  quenis 
name  in  tbe  wax  he  Avrot,  Whil  bit  was  swn  del 
bot.  Alis.  337.  I  nam  somdele  for  to  wite  Of 
that  ye  clepe  an  ypocrite.  Go\ver  I.  67.  His 
legges  were  al  made  of  steel ,  So  were  his  feet 
also  somdele.  I.  24.  —  mesteil  del,  meisten- 
theils  :  We  luneS  bi  |)e  lüfte  alre  mesten  del. 
St.  Mariier.  p.  17.  —  Mit  Bezug  auf  eine  Ne- 
gation, und  oft  in  Verbindung  mit  never,  dient 
a  del,  a  dele,  gleich  den  Füllwörtern  der  Nega- 
tion im  Französischen,  mit  der  Bedeutung  :  im 
Geringsten:  Nan  was  that  me  knew  a  dele. 
Ps.  141,  5.  He  ne  troweden  him  neuere  a  del. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1092.  How  that  I  tend  rek  the  never 
a  deille.  TowN.  M.  p.  13.  —  No  del  wird  wie 
nothinij  gebraucht:  Tbey  don  bem  seif  therof 
no  dele.   GowER  I.  17. 

2.  Antheil,  der  Tbeil,  welcher  jemand 
neben  anderen  zufällt  oder  zusteht :  Ne  schaltu 
babben  wiö  me  dale  of  beouene  riebe.  St. 
Mariier.  p.  22.    Ne  babben  ne  mähen  {)rof, 


deelen,  delen. 


579 


{)ah  ha  hit  hefden  sworn  ,  bute  hare  anes  dale. 
Halt  Meid.  p.  I^tl.  1  cried  to  {je,  Laverd;  I 
Saide,  nii  hope  ertou  ,  mi  dele  in  land  of  livand 
nou.  Ps.  141,  t).  Their  Iresour  and  their  meles 
He  toke  to  his  own  dcles.  Ricil.  C.  DE  L.  2221. 

3.  Theilung:  Vo  t'unden  heo  his  curtel 
|)at  he  wes  al  ihol,  Hi  nolden  jierofmakie  nones 
ciinnes  </o/.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  4i)  sq. 

4.  Gabe,  bes.  Vertheilung  von  Al- 
mosen: Lteten  [sc.  Ave'  heom  uorö  liöen  on 
almes  monnes  wisen  .  .  and  gan  to  {las  kinges 
dale.  Laj.  II.  4(10.  Heo  eoden  to  |)rt^re  dale, 
swulc  lieo  weoren  unhale.  11.4(11.  To  pore  men 
(he)  dalt  his  dalv.  Amadas  43.  I'et  is  |)e  eche 
dayes  dol  jiet  God  yef{)  to  his  wel  wilynde. 
Ayenb.  p.  1 12.  Ne  God  bisyes  hyra  not  makynge 
.soche  doole,  ffor  lette  a  mon  able  hyniself,  and 
\)o  dole  is  done.  WvCL.  Sel.  W.  III.  42.^  Fehle 
messagers  in  jiüuere  monne  wede,  {lat  at  doles 
in  |ie  court  her  mete  myd  o{)ere  bede.  R.  Ol"  Gl. 
p.  165.  Whan  ye  dele  doles.   P.  Pl.  Ulis. 

dseleu,  deleii,  dealen,  daleu,  deileii  Am.\- 
DA.S  051]  V.  ags.  dcelan,  aits.  de lian,  afries.  dela, 
niederl.  deelen,  niederd.  delen,  deilen,  ahd.  teilan 
auch  deilan,  gih.dailjan,  ahn.  deila,  schw.  delM, 
dän.  dele,  seh.  dele,  neue.  deal. 

a.  tr.  1.  theilen,  in  Theile  zerfallen: 
Hold  up  äin  gerde  to  öe  se,  And  del  it  so  on 
sundri  del.  G.  A.  Ex.  3238.  —  l'is  werke  I 
departe  and  dele  in  seuene  bookes.  Trevisa  I. 
27.  Dele  we  nu  {)is  lim  o  sixtene  stucchenes. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  3(»2.  On  füur  doles  delen  he  Öe  jer. 
G.  A.  Ex.  151.  —  He  a  fif  dcelde  hi,s  ferde.  1..VJ. 
II.  4(53.  He  delde  [denlde  ].  T.]  a  {ireo  ulockes 
his  duhtie  cnihtes.  III.  244.  A  net,  and  a  got, 
and  a  sep  ,  Euerilc  of  öese  he  dclte  on  two.  G. 
A.  Ex.  'J40.  Her  ost  hü  deelde  a  seuene.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  405.  AViJj  nailes  he  was  ismit  dep  ,  wi|) 
sper  hi  delet  him  in  two.  E.E.P.  p.  14.  1.  80.  — 
\tamaress  hird  wass  ec  fiatt  illke  w^ise  dcpledd 
Onn  hirdess  ehhte.  Orm  597.  On  twel  doles 
delt  is  öe  se.   G.  A.  Ex.  3243. 

2.  sondern,  trennen,  scheiden:  Ich 
holde  her  hetel  sweord  ouer  |)in  heaued,  uor  to 
dealen  lif  &:  soule.  AxCR.  R.  p.  400.  Uor  to 
dele  {)et  zoj)e  guod  uram  f)e  o[)ren ,  and  jiet 
greate  guod  uram  })e  little.  Ayexb.  p.  76.  — 
Pe  man  .  .  dele^  him  fro  gode.  OEH.  II.  193. 
He  is  king  of  blis  .  .  {)at  delip  {)e  dai  fram  nijt. 
E.E.P.  p.  152. 

3.  theileninAntheile:  I'at heo wuolden 
al  {iis  lond  deelen  [deale  ].T.]  heom  bitwenen. 
Laj.  I.  173.  Nu  wit  scullen  {^is  lond  dalen 
[dealc  ous  bitwine  j.  T.  1.  II.  475.  t*e  knyghtes 
nome  his  clojies  to  delen  heom  amon^.  O.E. 
MiscELL.  p.  49.  —  tai  delt  to  |)am  mi  scnroudes 
ilkan.  Ps.  21,  19. 

4.  theilen  mit  [mid,  wiö]  jemand: 
I*att  te  birr{)  forr  j)e  lufe  off  Godd  Ti'ipp  usell 
wrecche  da'lenn  t>att  illke  {)ing  {)att  tu  füll  wel 
Ne  mihht  te  sellf  nohht  j^arrnenn.  Orm  10139. 
God . .  alihte  adun  tu  helle  uorto  sechen  feolawes 
&  delen  mid  harn  f)et  god  {let  he  hefde.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  248.  He  mot  deale  wippe  of  f)ine  pine. 
OEH.  p.  1S7.  —  Heo  dele^  mid  him  \)e  brune 
of  hire  hete.  p.  36S. 


5.  austheilen,  zut heilen,  ertheilen, 
mit  u.  ohne  Personenkasus:  I*enne  mon  .  .  deö 
for  jelpe  mare  j)enne  for  Godes  luue,  jif  he 
awiht  dc/a/(  wule.  OEH.  p.  103.  Mine  dohtren 
ich  wlle  delen  mine  riebe.  I.,A}.  1. 131.  To  dealen 
bis  feöer  chetel  to  neodfule.  An'CR.  R.  p.  224. 
He  jjat  kepyng  of  J)at  fair  tresour  has,  May 
noght  it  dele  til  haly  kirk  fas.  Hamp.  3SS2. 
Alle  the  broken  niet  hc  kepys  .  .  To  dele  to  pore 
men.  B.  OF  Curtas.  739.  —  IJate  elemosinam 
.  .  f)et  is,  deleiS  elmesse.  OEH.  p.  111.  —  Wher 
80  nie  eny  mete  deles,  Gest  thou  nout  withoute. 
Rel  Ant.  I.  111.  In  \)o  same  mesure  |)at  God 
approves  merytes,  deles  he  j)o  merites  to  whoni 
\)at  hym  likes.  Wycl.  Sel  W.  III.  423.  I'et 
he  nime  \)a  ilke  ehte  oöer  his  wuri^ ,  and  dele 
hit  wrecche  monne.  OEH.  p.  31.  I'e  gentyl 
cheuentayn  is  no  chyche,  (iuej)er  so  euer  he 
dele  nesch  oj)er  harde.  Allit.  P.  1,604.  • — 
Brennes  bijet  muchel  feoh  &:  feire  hit  deelde  .  . 
he  wes  geue  custi.  Laj.  I.  207.  His  gode  he 
delde  pouere  men.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  348.  Fyue 
looues  .  .  he  .  .  brak,  and  delide  to  his  discijjlis. 
AVycl.  Luke  9,  16  Oxf.  Pet  feh  bitahten  jjam 
apostles ,  and  heo  hit  delden  elcan  ,  alswa  heo 
neode  hefde.  OEH.  p.  91.  Ryche  gyfftes  the  he 
gafe  . .  To  pore  men  dalt  his  dale.  Amadas  41 .  — 
k5one  haf  Jjay  her  sortes  sette  &  serelych  deled, 
&  ay  {)e  lote ,  vpon  laste ,  lymped  on  Jonas. 
Allit.  P.  3.  193.  I*ese  fertliinges  shal  be  .  . 
delid  forth  to  J3e  nedful  man.  Engl.  Gild.s  p.  38. 

Auch  wird  das  Verb  auf  Hiebe  u.  Strei- 
che bezogen:  Demened  hem  doujtili  dintes  to 
dele.  Will.  1222.  —  For  jie  dint  he  j)e  dalt  his 
deJ3  were  marked.  2791.  Dellen  duelful  dentes. 
3440.  Derfe  dynttya  they  dalte.  MoRTE  Arth. 
3750.  There  mynget  jiai  \)ere  men  .  .  Mony 
dedly  dint  delt  hem  amonge.  Destr.  of  Troy 
6546.  —  ^e  lif  sone  he  les  f^at  laujt  ani  dint,  & 
euer  jian  drow  he  to  })e  duk,  deland  swiche 
paye.  Will.  1234.  Strokes  was  jier  delt  na  mo. 
1271.  wie  auf  Worte  und  Urtheil:  tenne 
con  dryjttvn  hym  dele  drvjly  ^y^e  wordes. 
Allit. *P.  2,  344.  The  dorn",  jiat  he  dulfe  '?), 
duly  was  kept.  Destr.  of  Troy  5646.  Dajed 
neuer  an  of)er  day  {lat  ilk  derk  after ,  Er  dalt 
[ertheilt,  erfüllt'  were  {)at  ilk  dome  {lat  Danyel 
deuyged.  Allit.  P.  2,  1755. 

6.  Oefters  werden  deelen  und  dihten  mit  ein- 
ander verbunden  ,  wo  der  Begriff  der  Theilung 
mehr  zurücktritt,  im  Sinne  von  regeln  ,  ord- 
nen: We  schuld  not  this  fortnyght  Owre  londes 
deyle  and  dyght,  Thei  hg  so  far  here  and  thore. 
Amadas  650  [wo  es  sich  allerdings  zugleich  um 
eine  Theilung  der  Güter  handelt].  I'e  king 
biqueth  AViöer  al  his  kineriche  &  he  dihte  and 
delde  [he  hit  dihte  and  dealde  j.  T.]  softer  his 
fader  d^eie.  Laj.  I.  392.  This  thing  was  dcled 
und  diyht  So  hem  thought  best.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
5349  [wo  auch  eine  Vertheilung  von  Sachen  in 
Rede  steht'. 

7.  sich  auseinander  setzen  wegen 
etwas  [im  Zweikampfe  ?] :  Nu  wit  scullen  delen 
{jene  dafd  of  mire  majen  [sagt  Arthur  zu  dem 
Riesen,  dem  Mörder  Helenas,  seiner  Verwand- 
ten]. L.\j.  m.  34. 

37» 


580 


[dselare]  —  dagge. 


1).  intr.  1.  sich  betheiligen,  Theil 
nehmen  an  etwas:  For  {)e  seoue  tiden  ^et 
holi  chirche  singeö,  jiet  ich  motc  dehn  in  ham. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  28.  ^if  nie  deien  mid  hira  &  arisen 
in  him  .  .,  dehn  in  his  pinen  veolauliche  on 
eoräe ,  uor  to  beon  ine  blisse  his  feolawe  ine 
heouene.  p.  38.  —  l'u  ajest  to  hatien  wel  his 
sunne,  j)et  3u  ne  dele  noht  Jierinne.  OEH.  p.  ü7. 

2.  sich  trennen,  scheiden  [so  auch 
alts.  delian]  :  I'er  heo  gunnen  decli^ti ,  Merlin 
ferde  riht  suö.  Laj.  II.  369.  —  Julius  j)e  kaisere 
mid  alle  {)an  Romanisce  here  dalden  from  jian 
fihte.  I.  323.  cf.  todteleii. 

3.  verkehren  mit  jemand:  It  is  not 
honest ,  it  may  not  avaunce  ,  For  to  delen  with 
such  poraile.  Ch.  C.  T.  216.  f  e  Scottis  vnder- 
stode  |jat  .  .  jie  barons  also  in  luf  with  him  wild 
dele.  Langt,  p.  300.  —  And  ever  a  liehe  for  to 
spede  I  am,  the  more  I  with  her  dele.  GowerI. 
281.  oft  vom  fleischlichen  Umgange:  When  a 
man  list  deh  in  bed  With  his  wyfe  J5at  he  has 
wed,  Hys  lust  only  for  to  fulfiUe.  Hamp.  3460. 
I  wold  dele  with  J3e,  damysell.  Destr.  of  Troy 
13815.  — Manye  of  yow  ne  wedde  noght  The 
womman  that  ye  with  deele.  P.  Pl.  4664. 

4.  umgehen  mit  einer  Sache,  sich 
ihrer  bedienen:  Ever  he  faileth  ate  nede, 
Till  all  be  spilt,  that  he  with  deleth.  GoWER  II. 
12.  te  firste  [sc.  Demetia,  terra]  schetej)  and 
arwes  beres,  And  })e  ojser  [sc.  Venedotia]  delep 
alle  wi{5  speres.  Trevisa  I.  401. 

5.  verhandeln;  So  longe  they  togider 
dele,  That  they  upon  this  medicine  Appointen 
hem.  GowER  1.  267. 

6.  kämpfen,  streiten  [so  auch  altn. 
deila]  :  tus  heo  gunnen  delen  {)ene  dsei  longe. 
La}.  III.  221.  —  Steuen  stoutly  deles,  in  stedes 
{)or  he  kennes ,  })at  ageyn  him  holdes  kästele« 
on  {)ani  rajiely  rennes.  Langt,  p.  113.  —  He  .  . 
Wold  haue  dongyn  hym  to  dethe,  hade  j)ai  delt 
long.  Destr.  of  Troy  11027. 

[dielare],  delare  s.   ags.  dcclere,  neue,  dealer. 

1.  Theiler,Vertheiler:  Delare,  oy  he 
that  delythe,  distributor,  partitor.  Pr.  P.p.  117. 

2.  Almosengeber:  Delare,  or  grete 
elmysse  yevere,  rogatorius.  Pr.  P.  ib. 

|ai£linge],  deling'e  s.  ags.  dceling,  partitio, 
ahdi.teilunya,  divisio,  niederl.  deeliny, isl.  deiliny, 
dän.  deling,  neue,  dealtn;;. 

1 .  T  h  e  i  1  u  n  g  :  I'ey  .  .  hadde  hire  fader 
blessynge,  and  double  porcioun  in  festes  and  in 
fie/i/«f/<?  [in  divisione  HlGD.]  of  heritage.  Tre- 
VISA  iL  301.  das  Abstr.  steht  für  Theil:  I'at 
delt  {)e  Rede  See  in  deliiujes  [divisiones  Vtilg. 
hebr.  Di"]T5  ,  partes]  wele.  P.S.  135,  13. 

2.  Äustheilung,  Vertheilung,  Er- 
t  h  e  il  u  n  g :  That  he  ne  halp  a  quantite  Holynesse 
to  wexe  .  .  Thorugh  penyes  delynge.  P.  Pl. 
13710 — 15.  That  .  .  be  confoundid  the  dehjuije 
of  loltis  [sortium  distributio  Vulg.\.  Wycl. 
NuMB.  36,  4  Oxf.  As  gyvynge  of  vertues  and 
gyvynge  of  grace  ben  appropred  to  God ,  so 
delynqe  of  merytes.   Sei,.  VV.  III.  423. 

3.  B  e  t  h  e  i  1  i  g  u  n  g,  T  h  e  i  1  h  a  f  t  m  a  c  h  u  n  g : 
The  breed  which  we  breken  ,  Avher  it  is  not  the 
delynye,  ov  part  takynge  [communicatio  Viily.], 


of  the  body  of  the  Lord?  Wycl.  1  Cor.  10,  16 
Oxf. 
daeö,  ded,  daed,  ded  s.  nebst  Komposs.  s. 

daffe,  daf,  deffe  s.  cf.  bidaffen  v.  u.  neue. 
daff\.  make  silly,  seh.  daß  v.  be  foolish  ,  toy, 
daffery  s.  foUy  .  daffiny,  dafjin  s.  foUy.  nord- 
engl.  Diall.  daff,  coward.  Ihor,  Einfalts- 
pinsel, Memme. 

Thow  doted  daffe  .  .  UuUe  are  thi  wittes ; 
To  litel  Latyn  thow  lernedest,  Leode,  in  thi 
youthe.  P.  Pl.  737.  Lat  a  dronken  daffe  In  a 
dyk  falle,  Lat  hym  ligge.  7409.  Daffe,  or 
dastard ,  or  he  |)at  spekythe  not  yn  tyme, 
oridurus.  Pr.  P.  p.  111.  Let  not  {le  post  becum 
j)y  staf.  Lest  {)ou  be  callet  a  dotet  daf.  M.s.  ib. 
n.  1.  When  this  jape  is  tald  another  day,  I  sal 
be  bald  a  daf,  a  cokenay.  Ch.  C.  T.  4205.  Yf 
any  brother  .  .  dysspysse  anoder  callenge  hym 
knaffe,  or  horson,  or  deffe.  Encl.  GiLDSp.  315. 
Deffe,  or  dulle,  obtusus,  agrestis.  Pr.  P.  p.  116. 

daft,  deft  adj.  1.  Dies,  wie  die  demnächst 
aufgeführten  verwandten  Wörter,  schliesst  sich 
an  das  ags.  däft,  accommodus,  mitis.  vgl.  nie- 
derd.  deftiy,  anständig,  trefflich,  tüchtig,  nie- 
derl. deftig,  anständig,  ehrbar,  gediegen,  nhd. 
daffet,  deft,  deftig,  tüchtig,  trefflich,  seh.  deftiy, 
handsomely,  neue,  deft,  neat,  handsome, 
dexterous.  sittig,  sittsam,  ehrbar. 

5ho  wass  wiss  wi{){3  alle  Shammfasst  annd 
daffte.  Orm2174.  Meoc  and  (/«//f  and  sedefull. 
4610.  He  dennede.  him  in  öat  defte  meiden 
Marie  bi  name.  Best.  36. 

daft,  deft  adj.  2.  Wir  scheiden  dies  Adj.  von 
dem  voranstehenden,  wegen  seiner  Bedeutung: 
thöricht,  einfältig,  dumm,  welche  zu 
dem  seh.  daß,  insane ,  foolish,  gay,  wanton 
stimmt,  u.  an  das  Subst.  daffe  erinnert,  in 
engl.  Diall.  noch  jetzt  daß,  silly,  stupid;  cf. 
dafte,  doltishe,  .stupidus.  ÄIanip.  Voc.  p.  9.  In 
früherer  Zeit  findet  man  : 

Defe,  or  dulle  [deffe  K .  deft  H.P.  ] ,  obtusus, 
agrestis.  Pr.  P.  p.  116. 

daftele^c  s.  cf.  daft  adj.  1.  Sittsamkeit, 
Ehrbarkeit. 

Son  se  majjdenn  wurr{)e{j{)  bald ,  ^5^0 
wurr{)e})t)  sone  unnjijFwedd,  Forr  kaggerrlej|c 
sliall  don  fiatt  jho  Shall  daff'tele}}c  forrwerrpenn. 
Orm  2185. 

daftelike,  deftli  adv.  ags.  daßlicc.  vgl.  nhd. 
diftelich,  provinz.  defte/ ig ,  seh.  neue,  deftiy. 
ehrbar,  geziemend,  angemessen. 

Bisne  off  \yj.tt  te  birrji  AU  hajhelike  &  fajjre 
c'v  daff'telike  ledenn  {le.  Orm  1230.  Forr  {)att 
tejj  a}j  biforenn  menn  Füll  daff'telike  hemm 
ledenn.  9999.  Fayrer  mantel  nas  ther  not,  And 
(Uftly  onihüheiX  it  layd.  Lai  le  Freine  360.  — 
Fülle  defiy  [sie]  ye  stand.  TowN.  M.  p.  100. 

dafti^like  adv.  niederl.  deßiglijk  adj.,  von 
gleicher  Bedeutung  wie  daftelike. 

Forr  all  {)att  {)att  tejj  halili}  iK;  daffti\like 
hemm  ledenn.  Orm  15920. 

dagg'e  s.  afr.  dayue,  sp.  it.  daga,  pg.  daya, 
aduga,  sica,  pugio,  niederl.  dagge,  breton.  dag, 
sica,  gäl.  dag,  slopetura  manuale  [hand-gun], 
neue.  dag.    cf.  dagger  s.    daggen  v.    Zacke, 


daggen  —  daj,  dai. 


581 


Zotte,    Schnitzel,    Streifen    von    Klei- 
dungsstücken. 

Dagge  of  clothe,  fractillus  [i.  e.  cauda,  vel 
i'ragmentum  panniculi  causa  ornatus  pendens  ex 
interiori  parte.  D.C.].  Pu.  P.  p.  Jll.  "VVolde 
they  blame  the  burnes  that  broujte  newe  gysis, 
And  dryve  out  the  (hir/gt-s ,  and  all  the  Düche 
Cutis.  I)EF0S.  OF  11.  IL  p.  21.  Highe  shoos 
knopped  with  daggos.  Cu.  R.  nf  R.  72GÜ. 

daggeil  V.  afr.  dagucr  v.  dagiie  s.  seh.  dag, 
jaculari,  tela  emittere. 

1.  bohren,  durchbohren:  Dartes  the 
Duchemene  daltene  ajaynes,  With  derfe  dynttez 
of  dede,  dagges  thurghe  scheldez.  MoKTK  Arth. 
2101.  Derfe  dynttys  they  dalte  with  daggande 
sperys.  3750. 

2.  kerben,  auszacken,  schlitzen, 
von  Kleidungsstücken,  vgl.  dagge  s.  :  Dnggyn, 
fractillo.  Pr.  P.  p.  112.  And  thanne  lough  Lyf. 
And  leet  rfa7.9eM  his  clothes.  P.  Pl.  14210.  'if 
it  so  be  that  thay  wolde  yive  suche  pounsed  and 
diigqid  clothing  to  the  pore  folk,  it  is  not  con- 
venient  to  -were  to  the  pore  folk ,  ne  suffisaunt 
to  beete  here  necessite ,  to  kepe  hem  fro  the 
desperance  of  the  colde  firmament.  Ch.  Pvrs. 
2\ile  p.  297.  Undir  hire  daggyd  hood  of  green. 
Lydg.  M.  T.  200.  She  werith  a  dagqyd  hood  of 
grene.  p.  201.  cf.  202.  203.  204."  Daggyde, 
fractillosus.  Pr.  P.  p.  111.  cf.  Fractillata  vestis 
.  .  dicitur  concisa,  latissimis  rimis  &  hiantibus, 
cujusmodi  testivo  tempore  Galli  nostri  thoraces 
gestant,  adeo  fenestratos  et  hiantes,  ut  seminudi 
fere  appareant.  D.C.  v.  fractillata.  nihd.  ver- 
snitfn  gewant. 

dagger  s.  mlat.  daggcrius,  daggardum,  isl. 
daggardr,  dän.  daggert ,  welsh.  dager ,  dagr, 
seh.  dagare  [Wynt.I,  neue,  dagger.  ci.daggo  s. 
Dolchmesser,   Dolch. 

A  dagger  hangyng  on  a  laas  hadde  he.  ClI. 
C.  T.  394.  He  bar  .  .  on  that  other  side  a  gay 
daggere  [Reiniw.  sperr].  113.  I  had  made  hym 
lulle  tame,  yei  slykyd  hym,  I  Aveyn,  To  the  hart 
fülle  wan  with  this  dagger  so  keyn.  TcnvN.  M. 
p.  202.  Armicudium,  daggar.  Wü.  Voc.  p.  ISl. 

daggere (1  adj.  von  dagger  s.  mit  einem 
Dolche  V  e  r  s  c  h  e  n . 

Thei  knowen  not  how  to  ben  clothed;  now 
long,  now  schort .  .  now  swerded,  now  daqgcred. 
M.^rND.  p.  137. 

daggiug  s.  V.  daggen  v.  Kerbung, 
Sehlitzung. 

In  here  gownes  .  .  so  moche  daggyng  of 
scheris.   Ch.  Fers.  Tale  p.  296. 

dagOUU  s.   zu  </«////<:  s.  geh.  Streifen. 
Gif  US  .  .  A  dnqoiin  of  your  blanket,  leeve 
dame.  Cn.  C.  T.  7332. 

dagswaiue,  daggisweiiie  s.  das  seinem  Ur- 
sprünge nach  unklare  Wort  zieht  sich  noch  in 
das  Neuenglische  hinein ;  vgl.  a  dagswayne, 
garment,  gausapc.  M.VNIP.  Voc.  p.  201.  es  be- 
zeichnet einen  groben  Stoff,  Fries  bes.  als 
Bettdecke  gebraucht. 

Dubbyde  with  dagsiraynnes  dowblede  they 
seme.  Morte  Arth.  3010.  Dagqysweync,  lodix. 
Pr.  P.  p.  112. 

(da^J,  dagh,  do),  dogh,  dow^,  dow  douw  s. 


ags.  ddg ,  gth.  daigs ,  niederl.  niederd.  dreg, 
ahn.  deig.  dän.  deig,  dei,  schw.  deg,  ahd.  feig, 
teich,  seh.  dugli,  daigh,  neue,  dnugh.  Teig. 

Hec  pasla  ,  dagh.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  201.  cf. 
surdagh  u.  daiv ,  or  daugfi ,  ferina  fermentata. 
Manip.  Voc.  p.  45.  —  Ase  f>e  leuavne  zoure|) 
}iet  do}.  AyenI!.  p.  205.  Make  a  fole  of  doq/w, 
and  close  [lis  fast.  LiR.  CuR.  Coc.  p.  41.  'Phe 
kingdara  of  heuenes  is  lic  to  soure  doio}  \dou} 
Purv.j.  WvcL.  Matth.  13,33  Üxf.  Hec  niassa, 
a  gobet  of  dow.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  277.  Wroggen 
haveth  his  doa  iknede.  V.  A.  W.  250.  Hec  pasta, 
dotcc.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  27(5.  Dowe,  paste  for  brede. 
Pr.  P.  p.  12S.  Vostre  paste  dount  pestrez, 
kned  thi  <7o2«r.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  155. 

Dazu  gehören  das  Komposita  dowribbo, 
domvribbe  s.  cf.  rihbe  s.  Teig  kratze  des 
Bäckers :  De  un  rastuer  —  a  douirrihhe  —  le 
äuge  moundez.  Wh.  Voc.  p.  155.  Dowrys,  or 
düwryble  [dorvryhhc  K.  dovryhhc  H.],  sarpa, 
Costa  pasthalis.  Pr.  P.  p.  129.  Doiceryhhe, 
ratisseur  a  paste.  Palsgr.  und  dowetrow, 
-trough  s.  ci.  irough ,  trotv  s.  Backtrog: 
Dowetrotce  [frowgheT.],  pistralla,  alveus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  129.  Doughctroughe ,  husche  a  pestrir. 
Palsgr. 

daj,  dai,  dei  etc.  s.  in  den  Kass.  wech.selt  j 
bisweilen  mit  ]h,  h  u.  ?t; ,  auch  mischen  sich  in 
der  Mehrzahl  schwache  Formen  noch  bisweilen 
mit  den  starken,  ags.  dlig  g.  dliges  u.  daga  g. 
pl.  dagcna,  alts.  dag,  afries.  (//,  dei,  pl.  degar  u. 
dega,  ahd.  tag  auch  dag ,  gth.  dags,  niederl. 
niederd.  dag,  aitn.  dagr,  schw.  dän.  dag,  neue. 
day. 

1.  natürlicher  Tag,  die  Zeit,  wo  es  hell 
ist,  im  Gegensatze  zur  Nacht:  Pa  liit  dai  wes 
amarjen.  La|.  III.  ()7.  So  sone  so  hit  wes  day. 
O.EMlscELL.  p.  45.  fine  es  dai,  and  {line  es 
night.  Ps.  73,  16.  Mine  drihte  JDe  scop  t)es  days 
\dai\es  j.  T.j  lihte.  Laj.  II.  198.  A  fair  piler  son 
hem  on  o  nigt,  And  a  skie  euere  on  daigcs  ligt. 
G.  A.  Ex.  3293.  gen.  adv.  Tags,  bei  Tage: 
We  swuUen  {)ine  men  bicomen  «."<:  {line  monscipe 
heien  .  .  daies  and  nihtes.  La}.  I.  230.  Heo 
suUen  .  .  bidden  for  heom  deie^  and  nihtes. 
OKH.  p.  7.  —  Fro  hai  time  we  teilen  ay  Or  9e 
night,  and  after  öe  day.  G.  A.  Ex.  87.  acc.  adv. 
Nu  bihalt  te  aide  feond  .  .  &  sehoteä  niht  & 
f/a*  hise  earewen.  Hau  Meid.  p.  15.  Ne  beo 
|iu  nawiht  monslaht,  ne  in  hordom  dei  ne  naht. 
OEH.  p.  57.  Luue  [)ine  euecristene  J</and  niht. 
p.  65.  Mined  be  of  l)is  dai  a.n(\.  nighte.  Ps.  73, 
18.  —  O  dei  ge  go9  and  flegeä.  Best.  702.  Ba 
hi  daie  cK;  bi  nith.  Laj.  I.  88. 

2.  bürgerlicher  Tag,  die  Zeit  von  24  Stun- 
den: Saterrdajj  was  halij  da}].  Orm  4350.  Nu 
to  morjen  is  \)e  d<ci.  Laj.  III.  49.  Til  it  kam  öe 
dridde  dai.  Best.  43.  tes  dei  is  ure  pentecostes 
dei.  OEH.  p.  89.  Heo  setten  griö  ,  heo  setten 
friö  to  anes  d(ei]es  firste.  liAj.  III.  205.  t)isses 
dei\es  hehnesse.  OEH.  p.  97.  A  god  stund  deics. 
Best.  4()5.  Gif  us  to  dei  ure  dcie.s  bred.  OEH. 
p.  03.  Oure  iche  dayes  bred  gif  us.  Kel.  Ant. 
I.  282.  Loke  fiet  [lou  halji  {lane  doy  of  jie  sabat. 
Ayenb.  p.  7.  frühe  bietet  man  guten  Tag: 
Eliezer  is  wcnt  his  wei ,  And  haueö  hem  boden 


582 


daj.  dni  —  dajien. 


(jodun  dui.  G.  A.  Ex.  1421).  Habbe^  alle  (/nduc 
(laie.  Laj.  II.  '.tS.  cf.  III.  2!)ö.  Haue  nou  f/odiw 
dui.  SlKI/  115.  Haue  wqI  ffndiif  day.  K.H.  727. 
Lordynges,  hai'  f/ode  du;/.  Langt,  p.  197.  acc. 
R.  adv.  zur  Bezeichnung  des  wann:  I'e  preost 
.swa  lannge  wass  patt  da]\  att  Godes.s  allterr. 
Ohm  21  it.  He  .  .  ros  of  deöe  pe  pridde  day. 
GEH.  n.  1 1 3.  Panne  pridde  day  .  .  he  aros  uram 
dyajie.  Ayenb.  p.  13.  The  Jirst  dai  sal  al  the  se 
Holn  and  ris.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  25.  That  wolde 
jyve  men  ensample  al  dai  [cf.  mhd.  allen  tac, 
ältac.  jederzeit,  immer^.  Of  thilke  Averre  .  . 
whiche  every  day  now  groweth  newe.  GowER  I. 
i).  so  wie  des  wie  lange:  Pus  heo  gunnen 
delen^<';)e  dm  lange.  Laj.  III.  221.  cf.  I.  241. 
I  cried  alle  pe  dai  [ags.  ealne  dag].  Ps.  31.  3. 
Mi  tunge  f)i  rightwisenes  thinke  sal,  Alle  J)e 
r7«j  |ii  loof  withal.  34,  28.  I*e  comyn  cronicles 
.  .  faillej)  al  day  [titubant  tota  die  HiGD.]. 
Trevisa  I.  39.  In  Cristes  cause  all  day  they 
slepe.  GoWER  I.  14.  —  On  pisse  deie  [sc.  pente- 
costesl  iweorden  ileafuUe  men  Godes.  OEH. 
p.  90.  For  hire  weoren  on  ane  da]e  hund  {^ousunt 
deade.  Laj.  I.  5.  Wel  were  ham,  weren  ha  on 
hare  brudlakes  dei  iboren  to  biburien.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  9.  fe  eadie  meiden  .  .  ifae  moneö  ^ 
on  ure  ledene  is  ald  englisch  efterliö  inempnet .  . 
o  pe  tventiibe  dai  wii3  tintreo  deide.  St.  Marher. 
p.  23.  Crist  .  .  t^att  ras  rihht  o  pehhtennde  da)). 
Orm  4342.  A  pan  uor^e  dosie  [daiwe].  T.]  foe 
king  gon  to  spekene.  Laj.  II.  016.  He  brohte 
pe  laje ,  \>et  me  sculde  in  pe  eJdiipe  dei  {let 
knaue  child  embsnifien.  OEH.  p.  81 .  In  pe  deie 
of  liureisun.  p.  85.  Fr  am  pan  halie  hesterdei  .  . 
to  pisse  deie.  p.  87.  Upon  a  day  At  Orleaunce 
in  Studie  a  boke  he  seye.  Gh.  C.  T.  11435.  mit 
to  entspricht  das  Subst.  dem  ags.  td  däge ,  tu 
diiq,  hodie :  All  swa  do{3  he  jet  to  da)).  Orm 
15962.  Hit  is  an  beste  dei  to  dei.  OEH.  p.  3. 
Oure  iche  dayes  bred  gif  us  to  day.  Rel.  Ant. 
I.  282.  To  day  sain  Louk  telles  us  in  our  god- 
spel  etc.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  21.  auch  verstärkt 
durch  mi,  now:  'yivt  iss  borenn  nu  to  da)) 
Haelennde.  Orm  3354.  cf.  5414.  5432.  ebenso 
mit  bi:  Everich  man  nu  hi  datce  may  sen  that 
thus  hit  is.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  326.  wie  mit  «.-  Xoto 
a  daye  In  loves  court  a  man  may  here  Füll  ofte 
pleine.  Gower  I.  74.  With  hem  that  liven  now 
a  daies.  I.  9. 

ßas  fifti  da)es  .  .  beoö  alle  ihaljede  to  ane 
herunge.  OEH.  p.  89.  Seoffne  (Z«j/;t'ssbrinngenn 
ajj  j)e  wuke  tili  hiss  ende.  Orm  4356.  5*^*  "^ 
beoö  fif  dcci)es  [dawes  j.  T.]  allunge  iuerede. 
Laj.  I.  375.  Fram  f)an  halie  bester  dei  boö  italde 
fifti  da)a  [ags.  fiftiy  daga,  gen.  pl.]  to  j)isse 
deie.  OEH.  p.  87.  Fram  fam  estertid  fifti  daga. 
ib.  l'a  [ed.  jie]  forö  wuren  agan  feuwerti  da)e?ie 
[i.  q.  ags.  dagena  gen.  pl.  afries.  degana].  Laj.  I. 
153.  Vnder'fif  (/«?re?;r!  [dai)ene  '].  T.j  jeong  heo 
comen  to  jiisse  londe.  I.  196.  feonene  he  ferden 
fovö  wel  feole  darren  [ebenfalls  aus  ags.  dagena] 
jong.  I.  55.  Fram  {leonne  as  ha  deide  twenti 
dahene  gong.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2501 .  Atttwenntij 
da)hess  ende.  Orm  1914.  acc.  adv.  oft  von  der 
Zeitdauer:  We  wurSiaö  \)es  haljen  gastes 
tocume  mid  lof[t]songe  seofen  da)es.  OEH.  p.  99. 


ih-e  da)es  he  slepen  wille.  Best.  744.  Fedde 
hire  .  .  al /t>  ticclf  dahes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1843. 
I*re  d(e)es  [dai)es  }.  T.l  hit  rinde  blöd.  Laj.  1. 
I6(i.  Egipte  folcaueÖ  him  waked  .  .  A'A'A'  daiges. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2469.  Preo  daies  {du)es  j.  T.]  wes  \>e 
king  wuniende  jiere.  Laj.  II.  382.  Fasted  .  . 
ien  daies  fülle.  Be.st.  126.  Holdeö  hit  [sc. 
silence] ..  iöe  leinten /reo  dawes.  Ancu.  R.  p.  70. 
l'er  he  wes  fourty  dawes.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  3S. 
I*e  feste  foiirti  dawes  sat.  H.Wel.  2344.  Ic  seolf 
beo  mid  eow  alle  da)en  [cf.  ags.  eullc  dagas 
Math.  28,  20.  afries.  acc.  dugen  neben  degar]. 
OEH.  p.  119.  —  In  lesse  than  in  ticenty  dawen 
[ags.  dagmn].  Alis.  5631.  Af ter  fyftene •dawes. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  144. 

3.  Todestag:  Ne  beo  he  nefre  swa  riche, 
forö  he  scal  jienne  is  dei  cumeö.  OEH.  p.  35. 
He  died  at  bis  day.  Langt,  p.  108. 

4.  Zeit,  Lebenszeit:  Alfred  ..  whserfte 
hire  nome  [sc.  of  j)a  lajen]  on  Ms  d(e)e  [in  his 
dai)e  ].  T.].  Laj.  I.  269.  I*es  Damus  on  his  deie 
[in  his  dai)e  j.  T]  ane  chiuese  him  icha?s.  I.  271. 
I>er  was  i  Sanmeles  dei  Sau! ,  pe  forme  king. 
St.  Juliana  p.  61.  After  {lan  heJDene  lawe  jiat 
stot  /'/;  pan  ilke  dawe.  Laj.  I.  17  j.  T.  Suche 
mawmetys  he  bade  yn  hys  dawe.  Freemas.  509. 
Eneam  he  heo  biheyte  to  habben  to  wife ,  & 
after  his  daye  al  his  drihliche  lond.  L.\j.  I.  7. 
After  Seynt  Ausfynes  daye  to  so{)e  com  al  {)ys. 
R.  ofGl.  p.  235.  häufiger  wird  die  Mehrzahl 
auf  Zeit  u.  Lebenstage  bezogen  :  Vfel  is  \>ei 
mon  aldeö,  and  his  da)es  him  atgaS.  OEH.  p.  35. 
His  da)es  weoren  ajeongen.  Laj.  III.  156.  3Iine 
da)is  arren  nei  done.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  186.  Waned 
als  reke  mi  daies  swa.  Ps.  101,  4.  An  his  daies 
wes  swa  mochel  msete.  Laj.  I.  259.  JEfter  f)on 
lawen  pe  stoden  a  pon  ilhe  daweii.  I.  102.  l>eo 
aide  e  on  Moyses  da)en  bitacneöe  godspelles 
bodunge.  OEH.  p.  89.  Pa  ilke  Irejen  t^e  stoden 
bi  heore  celdre  dtewen.  Laj.  I.  254.  to  hej)en 
men  yeden  be  pa  daghen  into  Cristes  seruise. 
O.E.MisCELL.  p.  35.  By  daies  olde  . .  Writinge 
was  beloved.  Gower  I.  4.  In  olde  daies  passed. 
I.  5.  Of  felawes ,  The  which  he  had  yknowen 
in  olde  daices.  Ch.  C.  T.  11491.  From  pe 
bygynnynge  of  pe  world  to  oure  dayes.  Trevisa 
I.  71. 

Geradezu  für  Leben  steht  die  Einzahl  u. 
Mehrzahl,  wo  von  der  Beraubung  des  Lebens 
die  Rede  ist :  ©at  wod  folc  Öor  Ur  of  dage 
Brogten.  G.  a.  Ex.  3545.  Mani  a  bold  burn 
was  sone  broujt  of  dawe.  Will.  3817.  I'at  were 
ibrojt  of  dawe.  St.  Kather.  235.  Hieth  uaste 
jiat  heo  of  dan-e  be.  Seyn  Julian  193. —  tobte 
he  walde  don  hire  anan  itt  of  dahene  [dat.  pl.]. 
St.  Juliana  p.  31.  I  trawed  my  perle  don  out 
of  dawcz.  Allit.  P.  1,  282.  In  seyne  that  oure 
soveraygne  sulde  be  distroyede  ,  And  alle  done 
of  dawez.  MoRTE  Arth.  2055. 

dajien,  dsß^eu,  dai^en,  dagen,  dawcii, 
daien  v.  ags.  dagian,  lucescere  ,  ahd.  tagen, 
niederl.  niederd.  dagen,  altn.  daga,  schw.  dagas, 
dän.  dagcs,  seh.  daiv,  noch  bei  Palsgr.  dawe. 
tagen,  hell  av erden,  auch  bildlich,  an- 
brechen. 

Faire  hit  gon  da}i)en  [c/ajei'e  j.  T.].  Läj.  II. 


dawiinge  —  dailiht. 


583 


494.  Lihten  hit  gon  f/cejc«  [da^eiej.T.].  11.488. 
Hit  agon  (}(n}en  [to  (la}e}e  j.  T.].  III.  72.  So 
fueles  arn  qiian  he  it  sen  (lagen.  G.  A.  Ex.  16. 
Bo  gan  hem  dcujcn.  Ol.  Tho  the  dai  daiven  gan. 
Seuyn  S.\g.  2249.  Er  }ie  day  gan  duwe.  "Will. 
;<261.  Thus  laborith  he,  til  that  the  day  gan 
dawe.  Cil.  C.  T.  97)6.  Joy  bigynneth  dau-e. 
P.  Pl.  12437.  Dagyn,  or  we.xyn  day,  diesco. 
Pr.  P.  p.  112.  Daicgn  idem  est  quod  dat/i/ii, 
auroro.  p.  114.  When  his  tyme  begynnys"  to 
dag.  TowN.  M.  p.  49.  —  Alse  wat  swo  jie  {iridde 
[sc.  daiT  dageb.  OEH.  II.  103.  Hwon  he  j)et  is 
ower  lif  daweb.  Ancr.  R.  p.  352.  In  his  bed 
ther  f/ajf«?M  him  no  day.  Ch.  C.  T.  1678.  The 
longere  that  day  dawes ,  Wars  pepille,  wars 
lawes.  TowN.  M.  p.  310.  Euerich  nyjt  pere  a 
cok  "NVakej)  som  man ,  or  it  dawe.  TuEvls.A.  I. 
237.  —  Amarje  f»a  hit  da\ede.  L.4}.  II.  395. 
Anan  swa  hit  da}ede.  I.  363.  I)a)fd  neuer  an 
of)er  day  }3at  ilk  derk  after,  Er  dalt  were  [)at  ilk 
dorne.  Allit.  P.  2,  1755.  Amarwen  jio  hit 
dawede  [da}ede  j.  T.].  L.\j.  I.  72.  As  it  dawed 
lijt  day.  Will.  2218.  Whan  hit  dmved.  2480. 
Til  the  day  dawed  Thise  damyseles  dauncede. 
P.  Pl.  12944.  —  AVhen  \ie  dawande  day  dryjtyn 
con  sende.  Allit.  P.  3.  445. 

davon  dawunge,  dawinge,  daiinge  s. 
ags.  dagung,  aurora,  seh.  daicing.  Tagesan- 
bruch. Dämmerung:  He.  .  springeö  ase 
\>e  duwiDige  efter  nihtes  fieosternesse.  Axcii.  R. 
p.  352.  Vhtsong  bi  nihte,  ine  winter ;  ine  sumer, 
i  \>e  dawunge.  p.  20.  So  fiat  hü  come  to  her 
felawes  in  datcynge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  208.  On  Estre 
nyjtte  AI  ine  the  duioynge.  Shoreh.  p.  124. 
Dawynge  of  the  day,  antelucanum.  Pr.  P.  p.  1 1 5. 
In  the  dayng  [d.  i.  ddimg]  of  day.  Ant.  OK  Artii. 
st.  37.  später  bildlich,  Wiedererweckung: 
Dawyng,  gettyng  of  life,  resuscitation.  Palsgr. 

da^säug  s.  Tagesgesang. 

Himm  birrji  jeornenn  .  .  Hiss  Drihhtin  wel 
to  cwemenn  Wi|i{j  da]]sang  8z  wijiji  uhhtennsang. 
Orm  635s. 

dapvhamlik  adj.  ags.  däghvamlic,  quotidia- 
nus.  täglich. 

I'att  heore  da)]whammlikc  swinne  Beo 
dajjwhammlike  hemm  goldenn.  Orm  6238.  I*att 
Drihhtin  .  .  Uss  jife  .  .  Ure  alle  da)]ichammlike 
brsed.  5432. 

da^whamlike ,  dagwhamli^,  dcilnraiiiliche 
adv.  ags.  f/(VV/Ar«»«/iCf,  quotidie.  täglich,  an 
jedem  Tage. 

I'urrh  f)att  he  da))tchammlike  sahh  {)e  laffdij 
Saunte  Mar  je.  Orm  2119.  t^tt  heore  .  .  swinne 
Beo  da\)ivhammlitce  hemm  goldenn.  6238.  Loc 
J>att  tu  wepe  da}}whami)ili}  Forr  all  jiin  unn- 
claennesse.  7949.  so  steht  d(t]]whammU)  1365. 
13776.  I»et  {lu  scalt  luuan  fiine  feond  .  .  and 
bide  for  him  deihu-amliche.  OEH.  p.  17.  We 
wrecche  sunfuUe  ne  do  we  noht  swa,  ah  setteö 
deiJnvamliche  sunne  uppon  sunne.  p.  19.  so 
deihwamliche  \) ■  21.  39.  49. 

dahet,  dayet,  da{)et,  da])eit,  dail)at,  dait, 
dai  s.  afr.  dehait,  dchet ,  deshct,  dehe ,  dahait, 
dahe,  tristitia,  malum ,  Zusammensetzung  mit 
hau,  laetitia.  Leid,  Weh,  Wehe.  Das  AVort 
bewahrt,  auch  als  Interjektion,  seinen  substan- 


tivischen Charakter,  und  schliesst  sich  dem  afr. 
Gebrauche  in  Verwrinschungen  an. 

1.  im  vollständigen  Satze,  wie  afr.  dehint 
uit  .  .,  mal  dehait  ait  .  .  :  Duhet  habbe  that  ilke 
best,  That  fuleth  his  owe  nest.  O.  a.  N.  99. 
Dayet  haf  his  lip  <.*v:  his  nose  |ierby.  Langt. 
p.  143.  Datheii  haue  thou.   Seiyn  Sag.  2395. 

2.  mit  folgendem  Relativsatz,  wie  afr.  dehait 
qui .  .  :  Dathet  who  the  bimene.  Amis  .\.  Amil. 
1569.  Dathet  who  hem  spare.  TuiSTR.  3,  93. 
Dayet  who  fie  kvme,  for  |)ou  has  souht  jii  dede. 
L.\NGT.  p.  242.  'Dayet  j)at  fierof  rouht.  p.  167. 
Dapeit  hwo  it  hire  yeue.  Havel.  300.  Dapeit 
hwo  {)e  mete  Averne.  92(i.  Ne  shalt  |)ou  non 
o[)er  louerd  haue,  Dapeit  |)at  |ie  o|ier  yeue. 
1124.  Duithal .  .  that  astondc  so  folllche  at  joure 
rede.  Bek.  1918.  7)f«7^  fiat  him  wokie  bymene. 
Seyn  Julian  2(i2.  Dai  |iat  hire  bymeiie.  St. 
Kenelm  357.  Dai  j)at  wolde  neschere  bed  him 
biseche  ot)er  bidde.  Seyn  Ji'lian  134. 

3.  mit  folgendem  Objektskasus:  A  Breton  — 
dayet  his  nose  —  for  Roberd  leider  sent.  Langt. 
p.  95.  Dapeit  {5e  sotter  {)at  tawifi  jure  le|>ir. 
E.E.P.  p.  154.  i>rt/ej(;  jur  curteisie,  je  stinkeji 
al  f>e  strete.  p.  155. 

daieseighe,  daiesie,  daiseic,  daisei,  daisi 
s.  ags.  däges  et'ige  Wr.  Voc.  p.  79,  dägcs  ege, 
consolida.  p.  31.  neue,  da isy.  Marienblüm- 
chen ,  G  ä  n  s  e  b  1  ü  m  c  h  e  n . 

Also  bryght  as  daieseyghe.  Alis.  7511. 
Whit  was  his  berde  as  the  daycsye  [vv.  11.  dai/sic, 
dayse  Six-Text  Print].  Cil.  C.  T.  334.'  cf. 
Leg.  G.  W.  Prol.  519.  524.  Consolida,  consoude. 
daiseie.  Wr.  Voc  p.  139.  Hoc  consolidum ,  a 
daysey.  p.  226.  Daysy,  flowre.  Pr.  P.  p.  112. 
Thise  floures  white  and  rede,  Suche  as  men 
callen  daysyes.  Cil.  Leg.  G.  Tf.  Prol.  42. 

daigciiiiig,  daiening,  dainiiig,  dawening, 
daivuiug  etc.  s.  vgl.  altn.  dccgn ,  diign,  dies; 
dagan,  dögun,  diluculum  —  schw.  dän.  dagning, 
neue,  dawning.  cf.  daunyng  of  the  day,  1  aulbe 
du  jour.  Palsgr.  Tagesanbruch. 

+>e  daigening  cam  eft  agon.  G.  A.  Ex.  77. 
And  ho  sprong  öe  daiening.  3264.  i-)e  daining 
her  nu  men  mal  sen.  1810.  Til  8e  daning  up 
esten  it  brast.  1S08.  Pe  nyjtyngale  ..  Twyteref) 
.  .  Wi{)  füll  swete  song  in  \)e  dawenyng. 
Trevisa  I.  237.  Where  it  be  euentyde  or 
dawenynge.  II.  9.  To  Keningwur[ie  hü  come  in 
f»e  dawninge.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  557.  In  the  daion- 
ynge,  ther  I  lave  ,  Me  mette  thus  in  mv  bed. 
'Ch.  B.  of  Dach.  292. 

daili  adj.  ags.  daglic ,  ahd.  tagalih ,  altn. 
dagligr,  schw.  dän.  daglig ,  scli.  neue,  dai/y, 
scheint  erst  spät  aufgenommen,  täglich. 

Geve  vs  this  daye  oure  dai/li/  breade. 
TyndalE  Matth.  6,  il.  a.  1526."  Daylye, 
quotidien.  Palsgr.  adverbial  steht  es  in  : 
Deme  now  jiyself,  if  t>ou  con,  dayly  (ReimM'. 
hai/ly]  As  man  to  god  wordez  schulde  heue. 
Allit.  P.  1.  313. 

dailiht,  dajUiht  s.  ags.  dägleöht,  neue,  day- 
liht.  Tageslicht. 

Pa  was  hit  dailiht.  Laj.  III.  89.  I>at  faht 
bigon  at  midniht  &  {lat  hit  wes  dailiht  [laste 
forte  dailiht  j.  T.^.    I.  241.    cf.  II.  382.    A  fan 


584 


(lairawe  —  dam. 


(Iceilihfc.  II.  123.    The  son  to  .serve  the  dnylyht, 
The  moyne  also  to  serve  the  nyght.  ToWN.M.  p.2. 
dairiiwc,  -rewe  s.    cf.  rdice,    rowe,    rewc  8. 
Tagesanbruch,  Morgenroth. 

Uuen  the  dayraire  rase  ,  he  rysis  belyfe. 
K.  Ale.X.  p.  14.  Ruddon  of  f>e  dayrawe  ros 
vpon  vjten.  Allit.  P.  2,  893.  I>e  engles  in  \>e 
dayereice  blowe|)  heore  beme.  O.E.Miscell. 
p.  \m. 

daircd  s.  ags.  dägnkl,  ahd.  tayarnd,  niederl. 
dagcraad  cf.  Gr.\ff  2,  48().    Tagesanbruch. 

fe  engles  in  jie  daired  ble\ve[i  heore  beme. 
O.E.Miscell.  p.  162. 

dairime  s.  cf.  ags.  däy  u.  rima,  ora?  denn 
ags.  däyrim,  numerus  dierum,  passt  hier  nicht. 
Tagesanbruch,  Morgenröthe. 

Wone  ich  iso  arise  vorre  Other  duirwi 
üther  daisterre  O.  \.  N.  327.  I>is  jie  astigö 
alse  duiricme.   Rel.  Ant.  I.  130. 

daisterre,  daistern,  daistarne  s.  ags.  däg- 
steorra ,  altn.  dagsfjarna,  ahd.  tagasterno,  nie- 
derl. dagster,  dagstar,  neue,  day-star.  cf.  sterre 
s.  Morgenstern. 

Other  dairim  other  daisterre.  O.  \.  N.  328. 
Whether  thou  bringist  forth  the  daisterre  in  his 
time.  Wycl.  Job  38,  32.  Til  .  .  the  daysterre 
springe  in  jourehertis.  2Pet.  1,19.  Hicjubiter, 
a  daysterre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  272.  Of  wambe  in  {lis 
werldtobe,  Bifore  daisterti  gat  I  |ie.  E.\rly 
Engl.  Ps.  109,  3.  Lytylle  daystarne.  TowN.M. 
p.  118. 

dalk  s.  noch  in  östl.  Diall.  delk,  small  cavity. 
Höhlung,  Vertiefung. 

Au  cool  troveret  la  fosset,  a  dalk  in  the 
nekke.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  146.  Als  a  dalk  es  even 
imydward  I>e  yholke  of  f)e  e^ge  ,  when  it  es 
hard.  Hamp.  6447.  Dalke,  vallis.  Pr.  P.  p.  112. 
dale,  daile,  deale,  daille  s.  ags.  dul,  afries. 
del,  deil ,  alts.  niederl.  gth.  dal,  ahd.  tnl,  altn. 
dalr,  schw.  dän.  dal,  niederd.  dual,  seh.  dail, 
neue.  dale.  Thal. 

I'nt  dale  is  raid  so8e  Sosie  ihaten.  Laj.  III 
82.  Wude  &  feld  &  dale  &  dun,  All  wass  i 
waterr  sunnkenn.  Orm  14568.  cf.  9203.  9601. 
9643.  Er  vch  bo{iom  watz  brurdful  to  \)e  bonkez 
eggez,  &  vche  a  dale  so  depe.  Allit.  P.  2,  383. 
^e  dale  Avithal  Of  jie  teldes  mete  I  sal.  Ps.  59,  8. 
So  they  rideth  dale  and  doune  That  heo  syghen 
a  cite  towne.  Alis.  7542.  Jacob  to  sen  hem 
sente  Joseph  to  dalen  Ebron.  G.  A.  Ex.  1930. 
Heo  comen  .  .  in  ane  deale  deope.  Laj  III.  72. 
Wyllam  bygan  to  fle  vaste  And  hys  folc  vor|i 
Avy[)  hym  .  .  And  flowe  ouer  a  longe  dale ,  &  so 
vp  an  ney.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  361  sq.  Thai  .  .  gönne 
ride  Ouer  dale  and  ouer  doun.  JJeves  of  Hamt. 
3578.  —  Weoren  j)a  huUes  and  jia  dfcles  [dales 
j.T.]  iwrijen  mid  ])an  da?den.  Laj.I.  221.  ^ene 
uox  driueö  \eond  dales  &  jeond  dunes.  II.  452. 
I  Jie  deales  \)\i  makcst  wellen  uorlo  springen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  282.  Neuer  bifor  in  Wales  was  don 
SU  grete  gnnie  \V\  dounes  and  hi  dales.  I/ANGT. 
p.  91.  The  dubbement  dere  nf  doun  &  dalez. 
Allit.  P.  1,  121.  Z^Hiillys  amXdayllys,  bothe 
up  and  down,  Son  ,  thou  shal  ride.  TowN.  M. 
p.  38. 

Bildlich   wird   die  Tiefe  des  Elends  als 


Thal  der  Höhe  der  Seligkeit  gegenüber  ge- 
stellt: ©an  man  hem  telleö  soöe  tale  .  .  Of 
blisses  dune,  of  sorwes  dale.  G.  .v.  Ex.  17.  ii. 
die  Erde  zum  Theil  mit  Misachtung  als  Thal 
bezeichnet :  I'is  dale  whar  we  er  wonnand. 
Hamp.  1044.  AI  öis  erSe  in  werldes  dale.  G.  A. 
Ex.  142.  Dresce  my  dedes  in  this  dale.  Minot 
p.  1.  In  this  dale  I  droupe  and  dare.  p.  2. 

dale,  dole  s.  s.  dcel. 

daliance,  -aunce  s.  zu  dalien  v.  geh.  neue. 
dalliatice.  Unterhaltung,  freundlicher 
Verkehr,  Zärtlichkeit. 

5if  Eve  hadde  do  so,  she  hadde  venquishid 
|ie  fend  and  not  hadde  daliance  wi{)  him.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  337.  To  have  youre  daliance.  CiL 
Leg.  G.  W.  Prol.  356.  Dalyaujice,  confabulacio, 
collocucio,  coUoqium.  Pr.  P.  p.  112.  Wawen 
&  {le  wale  bürde  Such  comfort  of  lier  compaynye 
cajten  togeder ,  turj  her  dere  dalyaunce  of  her 
derne  wordez.  Gaw.  1009.  In  alle  the  ordres 
foure  is  noon  that  can  So  moche  of  dallauncc 
and  fair  langage.  Cll.  C  T.  210.  In  daliaunce 
forth  thay  ride  and  pleyen.  6988.  To  me  is  noon 
so  high  plesaunce  As  of  his  persona  dalyaunce. 
R.  of  R.  2849. 

dalien,  dailien  v.  neue,  dally.  Grimm  Wh. 
2,  696  stellt  es  mit  ahd.  dahlen,  dalien,  dalen, 
nugari ,  zusammen ,  während  man  wegen  des 
Subst.  daliance  eher  an  einen  romanischen 
Stamm  denken  sollte ,  den  wir  freilich  in  dem 
afr.  dailler ,  couper,  faucher,  nicht  vermuthen 
können,  plaudern,  sich  unterhalten, 
sich  ergötzen. 

Dalyyn.  or  talkyn,  fabulor,  confabulor, 
colloquor.  Pr.  P.  p  112.  Ladyes  innoje ,  jiat 
leuer  were  nowf>e  Haf  jie  hende  in  hör  holde, 
as  I  {le  habbe  here ,  To  daly  with  derely  your 
daynte  wordes.  Gaw.  1251.  I  dalyc ,  I  playe 
and  Sporte  with  one  ,  as  frendes  do  in  gardens, 
or  other  places.  Palsgr.  Murye  they  syngyn, 
and  daunces  maken ;  Dysours  dalye,  reisons 
craken.  Alis.  6990.  To  while  {lat  })is  men  bold 
with  t^er  folk  gan  daile.  Langt,  p.  116.  I^ay 
dronken  &  daylyeden  .  .  [lise  lordez  and  ladyez. 
Gaw    1114. 

dalle  s.  in  gleicher  Bedeutung  erscheint 
daddle  in  östl.  Diall.  Hand. 

Haylle !  put  furthe  thy  dalle ,  I  bryng  the 
bot  a  balle :  Have  and  play  the  with  alle  [sagt 
der  Hirte  zum  Christkinde].  TowN.  M.  p.  118. 

dalmatik  s.  afr.  dalmatique,  lat.  pr.  sp.  pg. 
it.  dalmatica,  seh.  dalmatyk ,  neue,  dahnativ. 
Dalmatica,  ein  vom  Papste  Silvester  im  vier- 
ten Jahrh.  eingeführtes ,  urspr.  in  Dalmatieii 
gebräuchliches  Gewand,  welches  von  den  Bi- 
schöfen, besonders  aber  von  den  Diakonen  ge- 
tragen wurde.  Auch  trugen  es  deutsche  Kaiser 
u.  englische  Könige  bei  der  Krönung. 

Dalmahjk,  dalmatica.  Pr.  P.  p.  112.  öfter 
durch  andere  Wörter  bezeichnet,  Avie  :  hec  dal- 
matica, acanturcopc.  Wr.Voc.  p.  231.  a  tonykyl. 
p.  249. 

dam  s.  cf.  ags.  ioxdemma,  gth.  feLurdamnij'an, 
*Ppciac£iv  —  afries.  dam,  dorn,  mhd.  ta^n,  isl. 
davunr ,  altschw.  daniher ,  schw.  dän.  niederl. 
dam,  seh.  dam,  mill-lead,  neue.  dam. 


damage  —  damnacion. 


585 


1.  Damm,  Erhöhung,  AYall  zum  Schutze 
gejjen  Wasser :  Dame  or  hye  bankys  [dam  or 
heybanckK.],  agger.  Pr.  P.  p.  113.  auch  für 
Schleuse:  Dwwwjc  of  a  myll,  escluse.  P.VLSGU. 

2.  Gewässer,  Strom,  Meer:  Hoc 
stangnum,  a  dame.  Wli.  Voc.  p.  2'6^.  cf.  dam  . . 
stagnum  K.P.  in  Pu.  P.  p.  113.  I>urj  drwry 
deth  boj  vch  ma  dreue  ,  Er  ouer  fiys  dam  hym 
dryjtyn  deme.  Allit.  P.  1,  323.  Py  stryuande 
stremez  of  stryndes  so  mony ,  In  on  daschande 
da)n,  dryuez  nie  ouer.  3,  311.  Drof  [sc.  {je  arc] 
vpon  \)e  depe  dam.  2,  416. 

damage  s.  afr.  damage,  pr.  damnaU/e,  it. 
datmaggio ,  seh.  dammys ,  dammeis  vom  lat. 
ilamniim,  neue,  damage.  Schaden,  Verlust. 

Damage,  or  härme,  dampnum.  Pr.  P.  p.  113. 
The  scoumfit  and  the  damage  Feol  on  hem  of 
Carfage.  ALIS.  'Jö'J.  Profite  come|)  {)erof  noon, 
but  grete  anö  opoun  härme  and  damage. 
Trevisa  II.  391.  He  seighe  hou  Arthour  ded 
hem  damage.  Arth.  .\.  Merl.  8857. 

daiuagen  v.  von  damage  s.  neue,  damage. 
schädigen. 

I   da))iagi' ,   1   hurte   or  hynder  a  person. 

P.\L.SGR. 

damaginge  s.  Schädigung,  Beschädi- 
gung-, 

Of  l^e  liones  he  made  a  semblingue  bifore 
heom  withoute  damaqingue.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1344. 

damasiu,  damisstn  s.  lat.  adj.  damascenus, 
neue,  damascetic.  Damascenerpflaume, 
Frucht  u.  Baum. 

Damasyn,  frute,  pomum  damascenum.  Pr. 
P.  p.  113.  Damasyn,  tre,  nixa.  ih.  Hec  dama- 
senus,  damyssyn  tre.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  192.  Damy- 
i^yns  wiche  withe  her  taste  delyte ,  Fülle  grete 
plente  bothe  of  blak  and  white.  Lydg.  M.  1'. 
p.  15.  cf.  seh.  Dammys,  Damascus. 

dame,  dam  s.  afr.  dame,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  dama, 
lat.  dnminu,  neue,  dame,  dam. 

1.  Dame,  Frau  als  ehrender  Name,  zu- 
weilen ironisch  gebraucht :  Dame ,  [lou  and 
Hauelok  shulen  eten  samen.  H.vvEL.  1717.  Sire 
and  dame,  trustith  me  right  wel.  Cll.  C.  T.  7451 . 
Drink  with  thy  fader,  dame,  he  said.  GowER  I. 
128.  Veni  in  atrum  meum,  Jiou  deintiest  dumme. 
Hv.MNS  TO  THE  ViRG.  etc.  p.  3.  Tuei  maidenes 
clene  ynou  hirc  doujtren  were  also ,  Dame 
Margerie  &  da7)ie  Alice.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  19. 
Dinne  Entice  hii-e  moder  het.  St.  Lucy  3. 
Dame  Hermegild  which  was  the  wife  üf  Elda. 
GowER  I.  184.  Twü  doughters  eke  dame  Eve 
hadde.  III.  277.  Dam  Helienore  quene  was  sehe. 
L.VNGT.  p.  73.  Mid  |ie  leuedi  of  \>ki  castel,  da)n 
Maud  de  Mortimer.  K.  oF  Gl.  p.  554.  bei  Per- 
sonitication  abstrakter  BegriflV :  Dame  Zuelj  .  . 
ich  am  zuo  uol  |iet  ich  tocleue.  Avenb  p.  5(1. 
Dame  Avance  is  nought  soleine.  Gower  II. 
139.  With  {le  Word  comes  dam  Fortone ,  tat 
aylher  band  may  chaung  sone.   H.\Mi'.  1273. 

2.  Herrin,  den  Dienstboten  gegenüber: 
Boöe  [sc.  wummenl  beon  obedient  to  höre  dame 
in  alle  {linges ,  bute  inne  sunne  one.  No  f)ing 
habben  heo  {)et  höre  dame  hit  nute.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  424. 

3.  Mutter  von  Menschen;    He  plaieo 


mid  US,  ase  {le  moder  mid  hire  junge  deorlinge, 
vlihc^  from  him,  iV  hut  hire,  &  let  hit  sitten  one, 
c^'loken  jeorneabuten,  Ärcleopien,  dame  !  dumel 
Ancr.  K.  p.  230.  Alsone  as  that  childe  yborne 
is ,  It  hath  wytt  or  har  iwys ,  And  may  speken 
to  his  dame.  Alls.  5(»24.  Hire  sire  and  hire 
duDw  })rete|>  hire  to  bete,  Nule  heo  forgo  Kobin 
for  al  heore  jirete.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  190.  Where 
was  tili  syre  at  bord,  when  he  met  with  thi 
damei  TOWN.  M.  p.  194. 

4.  Mutter  von  Thieren:  As  chekenes 
crepyn  vndyr  f)e  dame  wyng.  1{.  M.  OF  Brunne 
Medit.vT.  280.  Sehe  co'wde  skippe  and  make 
game ,  As  eny  kyde  or  calf  folwing  liis  dame. 
Cli.  C.  T.  3259.  Thei  putten  forthe  anon  the 
jonge  foles,  and  maken  hem  to  nyjen  aftre  hire 
dames.   MauND.  p.  302. 

damesele,  damaisele,  damisele,  damoinel 
etc.  s.  afr.  dameisele,  damisele,  damm'.sele,  pr. 
sp.  damisela,  it.  damigella,  mlat.  domieella,  seh. 
damyselle,  neue,  damsel.  Jungfrau,  Mäd- 
chen. 

The  damesele  dwelle  nameli  ten  daies  at  vs, 
and  aftirward  sehe  schal  go  fort.  Wycl.  Gen. 
24,  55  Purv.  He  schal  not  take  a  widewe,  and 
forsakun,  and  a  foul  womman  and  hoore,  but  a 
damesele  of  his  puple.  Levit.  21,  14  Purv.  to 
sente  heo  a  damesele  After  f)e  palmere.  K.H. 
1169.  Dameselle,  a  seide ,  thow  seist  vnright. 
Beues  OF  Hamt.  1125.  Dameselle,  domieella. 
Pr.  P.  p.  113.  in  einer  Personification ,  ohne 
Ironie  :  Pet  is  damezele  Bereblisse,  jiet  [le  dyafi. 
Ayenb.  p.  72.  —  Damaysele ,  qua[)  jie  kyng, 
})ou  seyst  wel  in  {lis  cas.  R.  of  Gl  p  432. 
Damaisele ,  he  Saide ,  Tel  me  of  wham  t^u  ert 
icome.  St.  Margar.  61.  Damaisele,  he  seide, 
Ich  wole,  if  f)u  tourne  wolt,  forjyue  \^c  fti  mis- 
dede.  St.  Katiier.  273.  To  damaisele  Ourse 
an  angel  {ler  com  jiere.  1 1,000  VlRO.  77.  — 
Sehe  was  .  .  transformed  from  a  fair  damysele 
into  lyknesse  of  a  dragoun.  Maund.  p.  23  A 
dere  damisele  to  doujter  jns  emperoiir  hadde. 
AViLL.  401.  Among  alle  {le  maidenes  nio.st  sehe 
loiicd  one,  [lat  was  a  digne  datnisele.  5S2.  te 
erle  of  Arundelle  .  .  toke  a  damyselle ,  William 
douhter  of  Warenne.  Langt,  p.  332.  Where 
dwelle  je,  a  deuel  wai,  je  damtseles,  so  long? 
Will.  1978.  Ful  fetys  damyseles  two.  C^H.  Ji 
of  R.  776.  They  ben  all  redy  obeisaunt,  As 
damisellcs  attendaunt  To  the  goddesses.  GowER 
II.  172.  Rebecca  and  the  damysels  of  hir  [hir 
dameselsYuxw]  foleweden  the  man.  Wycl.  Gen. 
24,  61  Oxf.  —  The  quene  of  her  londe  so  is  A 
damoyscl  of  mychel  ])rys.  Alls.  4920.  Wi|i 
Rethoricc  com  for|ie  Musice,  a  damoisel  of  oure 
house.  C'iL  Boeth.  p.  30.  Faire  and  wel  thise 
damny.fels  Ijüketh  her  cites  and  her  castels. 
Alls.  4922.  -  Damosell,  a  mayde,  damoiselle. 
Palsgr. 

damnacion,  -oun,  dampnacion  s.  afr  dam- 
niitioti,  da»i])na/i'>/i,  pr.  dampiiatin,  s|).  damna- 
cion, pg.  damnaeän,  it.  dannazione,  lat.  damnatio, 
neue,  damnation.  Verurtheilung,  Ver- 
dammung. 

That  I  were  worthy  my  damnacimin.  Ch. 
ABC.  st.  C.    Damjmaryofie,  dampnacio.  pR.  P. 


586 


damnen  —  dappulgrai. 


F.  113.   Which  was  to  hem  dampnacion.  GowER 
I.  172.    I*e  forseide  dampnacioun  of  me.    Ch. 
Boetfi.  p.  Iti. 

damnen,  dampnen  v.  afr.  damner,  dampneir, 
pr.  da»i]>tiiir,  Kp.  pj^.  daynnar ,  it.  dannare,  lat. 
davinare,  seh.  davtpne,  neue.  danm.  verur- 
theilen,  verdammen. 

Damnyn ,  dampno ,  condempno.  Pr.  1'. 
p.  113.  He  ne  endi  neure  hiere  him  zehie  to 
(lerne  and  damni.  Ayenb.  p.  137.  Yt  is  no 
maistrye  for  a  lorde  To  dcnnpne  a  man,  withont 
answere  of  worde.  Ch.  Livj.  G.W.  ProL  40(1. 
The  Lord  forsothe  shal  not  t'or,saken  hym  in  his 
hondis,  ne  dampne  him  whan  it  shal  be  de  med 
to  hym.  Wycl.  Ps.  3ti,  33.  I  have  powere  To 
excuse  or  to  dampne  here.  Town.  M.  p.  20(3.  — 
Do  after  us,  And  dam  [imperat.]  to  deth  Jesus. 
p.209.  — Heismansla|te,  anähim zeXue damncp . 
Ayenb.  p.  115.  "Whomever  he  [sc.  {le  pope] 
canonisi}),  assoilif) ,  or  da7npnep ,  he  is  j)us  dijt 
of  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.U.  387.  They  dampnen 
an  unkinde  man.  GowerII.292.  —  Yef  he  him 
damnede  be  him  zelue ,  })erof  no  strengf)e. 
Ayenb.  p.  51.  No  man  dampnede  thee.  Wycl. 
John  *>,  10  Oxf.  —  I  .  .  that  in  the  salte  see 
Was  put  aloon ,  and  dumpned  for  to  dye.  Ch. 
C  T.  5529.  Ofthiswordisthoushaltbe  fZö?/)jy???/f7. 
Wycl.  Matth.  12,  37  Oxf.  Wherfor  Adam 
was  dainjmyd  to  helle.  Town.  M.  p.  49.  Til 
J)am  Jjat  er  dampned  for  ay  Na  gude  dede  avayle 
ne  help  may.  Hamp.  3706. 

dampen  v.  ahd.  damfjan,  suffocare,  niederl. 
niederd.  dempen,  schyv.  dämpa,  dän.  dce7)ipe, 
neue,  darnj)- 

1.  tr.  ersticken:  AI  watz  dampped  & 
don,  &  drowned  by  {)enne.  Allit.  P.  2,  989. 

2.  intr.  versinken?:  But  I  degh  of  {li 
dynt,  and  damp  into  helle,  I^ow  shall  first  go 
before,  and  fraite  of  our  way.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
10713. 

dan  s.  dominus,  s.  danz. 

dank  adj.  vgl.  altn.  dökkr ,  niger,  obscurus. 
nordengl.  Diall.  donk,  neue,  datik.  feucht. 

Dropis  as  dew  or  a  danke  rayne.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  2368. 

dank  s.  neue.  dank.  Nässe. 

One  {je  danke  of  \)e  dewe  many  dede  lyggys. 
Morte  Artu.  3751. 

danken,  doilken  v.  nässen,  befeuchten. 
Achilles  .  .  Chaunget  his  chere ,  chauffit 
with  hete ,  That  the  droupes ,  as  a  dew ,  dunkit 
his  fas.  Destr.  of  Troy  7995.  Deowes  donketh 
thedounes.  Lyr.P.  p.44.  A  mysteiS:amerkenes 
in  mountains  aboute  All  donkxjt  the  dales  with 
the  dym  showris.  Destr.  of  Troy  9638. 

dane  s.   s.  dcne. 

Danegeld,  Dangild  s.  ags.  7>a« eye/r/,  mlat. 
Danüjeldum ,  Denecjeldwn.  Dänentribut, 
eine  Auflage ,  welche  ursprünglich  zur  Abkau- 
fung u.  Abwehr  der  Einfälle  der  Dänen  in  Eng- 
land ,  später  aber  unter  gleichem  Namen,  ohne 
gleichen  Zweck  erhoben  wurde. 

fc  jirid  poynt  jiei  wild,  to  suere  he  [sc. 
kyng  Steuen]  was  dryuen  ,  l^at  {le  Daneffelde 
for  euer  suld  be  forgjuen.  Langt,  p.  110. 
Edward  him  granted  .  .  {)at  neuer  \>e  Dangilde 


.  .  Suld  be  chalenged  for  man  of  Danes  lond. 
p.  57. 

danger,  gewöhnl.  daunger  s.  afr.  dangi-r, 
dangier ,  ])r.  dangier ,  mlat.  dangerium  von 
damnum,  eig.  das  oberherrliche  Kecht  in  Bezug 
auf  den  Besitz  des  Untergebenen  ;  neue,  danger. 

1.  Gewalt,  Macht,  AVillkür:  As  }e 
})oliei^  ofte  daunger  of  swuche  oäerhwule  }iet 
muhte  beon  ower  {irel.  Ancr.  R.  p.  356.  "-yxi  je 
l^olieä  daunger  of  Sluri,  {le  kokes  knaue.  p.  3S0. 
He  .  .  bihet  hem  .  .  })at  jef  heo  abowe  to  hym, 
and  to  here  kyng  hym  nome ,  {lat  he  wole  al 
out  hem  brynge  of  \>e  daunger  of  Kome.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  78.  In  daunger  he  hadde  at  his  owne 
assise  [vv.U.  gyse,  gise]  The  yonge  gurles  of  the 
diocise.  Ch.  C.  T.  665.  Of  pes  ne  myght  he 
spede,  bot  eiier  in  \>ev  dangere.  Langt,  p.  85. 
In  my  dangere,  herst  thou ,  shalle  thay  dwelle. 
Town.  M.  p.  60. 

2.  Weigerung,  Schwierigkeit,  An- 
stand: This  knight  .  .  thought  of  her  his  lust 
to  take.  And  swore,  if  she  him  daunger  make, 
That  certainly  she  shulde  deie.  GowerI.  196  sq. 
Now  wolde  God ,  l  hadde  her  all  Withouto 
daimger  at  my  wille.  II.  40.  fus  fiay  droj  hem 
adi'ej  with  daunger  vchone  ,  \>&t  non  passed  to 
{)e  place  [laj  he  prayed  were.  Allit.  P.  2,  70. 

dangerous,  dauiigerous  adj.  afr.  danger eux, 
neue,  dangerous. 

1.  herrisch,  hochmüthig,  stolz: 
Heo  is  a  grucchild,  &  ful  itowen  ,  dangerus ,  & 
erueä  for  to  paien.  Ancr.  R.  p.  lOS.  He  toke 
of  her  what  him  list  Of  thing  which  was  most 
precious,  Wherof  that  she  was  daungerous. 
GowER  II.  344.  He  was  to  senful  man  nought 
dispetous,  Ne  of  his  speche  daungerous  ne  digne. 
Ch.  C.  T.  518.  And  she  to  me  was  nought 
unmeke,  Ne  of  hir  answer  daungerous.  R.  ofH. 
590. 

2.  schwierig,  gefährlich:  It  [sc. 
Egipt]  hathe  manye  schrewede  havenes  because 
of  the  grete  roches ,  that  ben  .strenge  and 
daungerouse  to  passe  by.  Maund.  p.  46. 

danz,  dan,  dann  s.  afr.  danz,  dans,  dant,  pr. 
sp.  do7i ,  pg.  dorn ,  it.  donno  v.  lat.  dominus. 
Herr,  als  ehrender  Name  von  Geistlichen, 
Mönchen  und  Männern  aus  höheren  Ständen, 
auch  Gelehrten. 

i'e  ersebisshop  of  Anxus  ,  danz  Guard  of 
renoun.  Langt,  p.  147.  The  knight  .  .  Danz 
Pedro  hight.  GowER  I.  156.  Thus  danz  Aristo- 
teles These  thre  sciences  hath  deATded.  III.  86. 
Danz  Tholome  is  nought  the  lest,  Which  maketh 
the  büke  of  Almagest.  III.  134.  This  boc  is  dan 
Michelis  of  Northgate.  Ayenb.  p.  1.  Pre  monkes 
of  lyyndsay  .  .  f»e  first  dan  Aldwyn ,  jie  toj^er 
Ehvyn  hight  he,  pe  {)rid  hight  Reynfride. 
Langt,  p.  80.  Thre  steedes  .  .  That  trapped 
were  in  steel  .  .  And  covered  witli  armes  of  dan 
Arcyte.  Ch.  C.  T.  2891.  Fre  was  <?««»  Johan, 
and  namely  of  despence.   14454. 

daper  adj.  niederl.  niederd.  dapper ,  ahd. 
taphar,  neue,  dap^ter.  zierlich,  niedlich. 

Dapj/r ,  orpraty,  elegans.  Pr.  P.  p.  113. 
Daper.  proper,  mignon,  godin.  Palsgr. 

dappulgrai)  dapplegrai  adj.  neue.  d.a2^plc- 


dar  —  (laschen. 


587 


^ray,  vgl.  neue,  dapplc  adj.  dupple  v.  Auffällig 
ist  der  Anklang  des  Wortes  an  die  in  ähnlichem 
Sinne  gebrauchten  altn.  apalgrür ,  apuldtjrar, 
ilä.n.  (ibildyraa ,  schw.  apr/r/rä,  ahd.  apfulgrci, 
niederl.  appelgntamo,  scutulatus,  afr.  (pis  poiii- 
nifle,  wofür  alte,  jmmehj  (irny  ClI.  ('.  T.  617 
steht ;  das  anlautende  d  steht  aber  einer  Gleich- 
stellung des  englischen  Wortes  mit  jenen  im 
Wege. 

His   stede   was  al  dapjndqraif  [dapplegruy 
i;iS13  ed.  Tyrwii.].  Cii.  C.  t.  15292. 
dar  s.  dürren  v. 

dar,  auch  darcc  s.  neue,  dar,  dare,  dace. 
Weissfisch. 

Hie  capita,    a  dar.    Wr.  VoC.  p.  253.  — 
Rooche,    darce ,    makerelle.    Bab.    B.    p.   156. 
Verdius  to  röche,  darcc,  brenie.  p.  1T4. 
darken  v.   s.  derken. 

dare,  dore,  dere  s.  ags.  daru,  damnum,  ahd. 
tara,  seh.  dere,  der,  dcir.  Nur  vereinzelt  begeg- 
nen die  Formen  mit  dunklem  Vokale  in  der 
Stammsilbe.  cL  dcrien  \.  Schaden ,  Leid. 

There  shall  noe  man  doe  you  noe  darr. 
Tue  Grene  Knight  4U1  .  —  Mid  thine  ateliche 
spore  Biwerest  manne  corn  vrom  dorc.  O.  A.  N. 
1123.  —  Israel  he  öhogte  to  don  dere.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3214.  Godwyn  did  him  no  dere.  Langt,  p.  64. 
He  wylle  do  us  grete  dere.  Eglam.  513.  For 
dern  dedes  that  done  me  dcrc.  Minot  p.  2.  Ine 
schel  neuer  don  him  dere.  Beues  OfHamt.  1059. 
Thai  dreje  him  up  to  the  drye ,  and  he  na  dere 
sufird.  K.  Alex.  p.  1S9.  1  was  don  on  cros 
for  jou  with  dere.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  231.  Trus 
sam  oure  gere,  That  we  be  ther  or  none 
without  more  dere.  TowN.  M.  p.  28.  He  deden 
on  gres  and  coren  deres.  G.  a.  Ex.  3088.  No 
bonk  so  byg  {)at  did  me  dcrez.  Allit.  P. 
1,  102. 

darial,  dariel  s.  afr.  dariole.  eine  Art  Pa- 
stete. 

For  darials.  LlB.  C.  Coc.  p.  38,  wo  eine 
Vorschrift  zur  Bereitung  derselben  gegeben 
wird.  With  dariclles  endordide  ,  and  daynteez 
ynewe.  Morte  Arth.  199. 

darien,  dearien  v.  vgl.  ahd.  tar-n-jan-= 
tarh-n-jan,  dissimulare,  palliare,  ags.  der-n-an 
zu  dearc,  deorc,  occultus,  latens,  obscurus.  seh. 
dare,  dere,  be  afraid. 

1.  verborgen  sein,  versteckt  lie- 
gen: Daryn ,  or  drowpyn ,  or  prively  to  be 
hydde.  Pr.  P.  p.  113.  He  .  .  wolde  no  man 
wite,  and  he  mijte  not  f/arc  [latere  Vulg.],  or 
be  priuy.  Wycl.  Mark  7,24  Oxf.  Dredful 
deth,  why  wolt  thou  dare?  Lyr  P.  p.  50.  The 
cormeraunt  wyl  daryn  in  the  lake.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  153.  With  Moodecokkys  lerne  for  to  dare. 
p.  174.  Constreynt  of  colde  makith  tloures  dare 
With  winter  frostes.  p.  24.  —  Thej  ich  bi  daie 
sitte  an  dare.  O.  A.  N.  384.  Joe  fox]  dai-eh  so 
ge  ded  were.  Best.  406.  [Be  spinnere]  fret  hire 
fille,  and  dare^  siöen  stille.  485.  The  snayl 
goth  lowe  doun,  Daryih  in  his  shelle ,  yit  may 
he  se  no  sight.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  152.  It  duurith 
[latet  Vtdg.]  hem  willinge  this  thing.  Wycl.  2 
Pet.  3,  5  Oxf.  Oo  thing  daare  Jou  not  [non 
lateat  vos  Vulg.]  ib.  8.  We  dearieb  &  ne  dürren 


nohwer  cume  biuoren  him.  St.  Jimjana  p.  43. 
Ha  tukeö  ure  godes  .  .  &  seift  hit  beon  deouelen 
^  in  ham  dearieh.  Leg.  St.  KatH.  550—53. 
■i-)e  dragunes  one  ne  stiren  nout. .  oc  daren  stille 
in  here  pit  als  so  he  weren  of  dede  offrigt. 
Best.  759.  These  weddid  nien ,  that  lye  and 
dare,  As  in  forme  lith  a  wery  hare.  Cll.  (/.  T. 
14514.  —  Drihtin  \s  dearcdc  in  ure  monnesse. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  1135. 

2.  zagen,  bangen,  starren:  For 
drede  he  wolde  not  dare.  Gaw.  2258.  At  ('at 
syjt  vche  douth  con  dare.  Allit.  P.  1,  838.  1 
salle  .  .  ever  droupe  and  dare ,  qwylles  my  lyfe 
lastez.  Morte  Arth.  4008.  -  Speoken  I  ne  dar 
nawt,  ah  diueri  ant  darie,  drunest  alre  l'inge. 
St.  Marhek.  p.  16.  For  hire  love  Y  droupne 
ant  dare.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  54.  In  this  dale  I  droupe 
and  dare.  MiNOT  p.  2.  Alas !  the  doyle  I  dre,  I 
drowpe ,  I  dare  in  drede.  TowN.  M.  p.  223. 
Alas!  I  lurk  and  dare.  p.  137.  AI  dares  for 
drede,  Avithoute  dynt  schewed.  Gaw.  315.  The 
kynge  dares  for  dowte ,  dye  as  he  schulde. 
Morte  Arth.  3226.  The  dere  in  the  dellun 
Thay  droupun  and  daren.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  4. 
Alle  the  deeren  in  the  delies  Thei  durken  and 
daren.  Gaw.  a.  Gal.  1,4.  —  Be  keiser  .  .  dearede 
al  adeadet,  dripninde  &  dreri ,  &  drunest  alre 
monne.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2045—50.  He  darcd 
[war  starr  vor  Verwunderung]  as  doted,  man, 
for  jie  bestes  dedes.  Will.  4055.  —  Now  er  thai 
dareand  all  for  drede.  MiNOT  p.  3. 

daruel,  dernel  s.  unkl.  Urspr.,  ersetzt  das 
ags.  coccel,  neue,  darnel.  Lolch,  Acker- 
lolch. 

Than  com  his  fa,  and  seu  riht  thare  Darnel. 
that  es  an  iuel  wede.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  145. 
Quethen  com  darnel  that  es  sen  Imang  thi  com. 
p.  146.  Sede  cf.  darnel.  p.  147.  Dernel,  a  M'ede, 
zizania,  loUium.  Pr.  P.  p.  119.  His  enmye  came, 
and  .sew  aboue  dernel.  Wycl.  Mattii.  13,  25 
Oxf.    First  gedre  jee  to  gedre  dernels  [derneiles 

0.  the  darnelsUY.].  13,30Oxf.  Dernell,  herbe. 
Palsgr. 

dart  s.  afr.  dart,  dard,  pr.  da7'f,  ahd.  tart, 
ags.  daroQ ,  -ab,  -eä,  jaculum,  neue.  dart. 
Wurfs piess,  Geschoss. 

Hoc  telum,  jaculum,  missele,  pilum,  darte. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  196.  cf.  264.  PR.P.p.  114.  A  man 
cast  an  brennynge  dart  aftir  oure  Lord.  Maund. 
p.  117.  A  firy  dart  me  thought  he  heute  And 
threwe  it  through  min  herte  rote.  Gower  I.  46. 
Thilke  firy  (7«r/Oflove,which  that  ever  brenneth. 

1.  52.  cf.  336.  fey  fijte{i . .  wif)  tweie  dartea  and 
speres.  Trevisa  I.  353.  He,  that  highe  hertes 
loweth ,  With  firy  dartes  whiche  he  throweth, 
Cupide.  Gower  II.  44. 

darteil  v.  von  da?-t  s.  afr.  darder,  neue.  dart. 
mit  einem  Wurfspiesse  durchstossen. 
I  darte ,  l  perce  or  stryke  thorowe  with  a 
darte.  Palsgr.  Wij)  duntes  he  was  to  dejie  ido, 
Vpon  a  tre  his  body  was  soyled  ,  Whon  trou{ie 
is  told,  and  darted  [die  letzten  Worte  schliessen 
sich  an  tcas  soyled  an].  HoLY'  KooD  p.  143. 

daschen ,  dassen  v.  isl.  daska,  percutere, 
schw.  daska,  dän.  daske,  seh.  neue.  dash. 

1 .  intr. ,  u.  so  zumeist  in  der  älteren  Sprache, 


588 


(lasedli  —  dauben. 


von  lauter,  heftiger  Bewegung,  stürzen:  tat 
wejier  bigan  to  glide  .  .  al  in  {)o{ierside,  |)er 
hit  gan  daschc  adoun.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  304. 
Into  the  cite  he  con  dassche.  Alis.  2837.  — 
After  hem  now  dasseth  [imperat.^  swithe.  Artii. 
A.  Merl.  5S75.  —  Heore  speris  barsten  ageyn 
theo  scheldis,  They  dasschen  over  into  the  feldis. 
Ans.  73SO.  Merlin  smot  forth,  thai  after  dassc. 
Arth.  a.  Merl.  1)135.  —  This  daschvd  on  the 
Sarrazins.  6699.  .V.  hundred  of  vplond  .  . 
dasched  on  the  paiens  with  hert  gode.  7025. 
Forth  dassed  the  king.  6293.  —  ty  stryuande 
stremez  of  stryndes  so  mony ,  In  on  daschande 
dam,  dryuez  me  ouer.  Allit.  P.  3,  311. 

2.  ir.  zerschmettern,  schlagen, 
hauen:  I*e  pykes  smyte  hem  [sc.  jie  schippes] 
{loru  out,  or  })ei  wyste  wat  yt  were,  And  duschte 
and  adreynte  fourty  schippes  j^ere.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  51.  The  hors  chine  he  dassed  ato.  Arth.  a. 
Merl.  9051.  Mani  geauntes  .  .  ther  were  .  . 
That  on  Arthour  at  ones  last.  And  with  her  hors 
to  grounde  him  dast.  9271. 

dasedliadv.  ci.dasenv.  u.  dasednes  s.  matt, 
ohne  Inbrunst. 

When  a  man  God  dusedly  loves.  Ms.  in 
Morris  ed.  Hamp.  Ghss.  p.  289. 

dasednes  s.  cf.  dasen  v.  Mattigkeit, 
Schwäche,  Kälte. 

He  sal  of  f)e  world  mak  endyng,  Thurgh 
fire  |)at  sal  swa  brinnandbe,  Agayn  }ie  dasednes 
of  charite.  Hamp.  4904.  Dasednes  of  hert,  als 
Clerkes  pruves ,  Es  when  a  man  God  dasedly 
loves,  And  slawly  his  lof  in  God  settes.  Ms.  in 
nioss.  p.  289. 

dasen  v.  altn.  dasa ,  desidem  esse ,  schw. 
dasa,  dän.  döse,  niederd.  döseti,  seh.  dase,  daze, 
daise,  stupify,  benumb,  neue,  daze,  doze. 

1.  intr.  betäubt,  bestürzt  sein:  I 
dase  and  I  dedir  For  ferd  ofthat  taylle.  Town. 
M.  p.  28.  I'er  he  dascd  in  f)at  duste ,  with 
drü])pande  teres  Wepande  ful  wonderly  alle  his 
wränge  dedes.  Allit.  P.  3,  383. 

2.  tr.  betäuben:  Ne  the  deire  of  his  dynt 
dasit  hym  but  litle.  Destr.  OF  Troy  7654.  — 
Such  a  ddsande  drede  dusched  to  his  hert. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1538.  He  was  dased  oi'  the  dint 
and  half  dede  him  semyd.  K.  Alex.  p.  136. 
Oure  lady  .  .  lay  still  doted  and  dascd,  As  a 
womman  mapped  and  mased,  Fro  rijtfuU  resoun 
robbcd  and  rased.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  216.  I  stod 
as  stylle  as  dased  quayle.  Allit.  P.  1,  1084. 
Das  Partie.  Pf.  steht  auch  für  matt,  kalt  [cf. 
dasedli ,  dasednes]:  For|)i  jiat  j)ai  .  .  Brynned 
ay  here  in  }ie  calde  of  malice.  And  ay  was  dascd 
in  charito.  Hamp.  6645.  wo  der  Bcgrift'  der 
Betäubung  als  Erstarr ung  zu  Grunde  liegt, 
wie  der  des  Schwindels  in  :  dasyd ,  or 
bedasyd,  vertiginosus.  Vgl.  niederd.  dösi;/, 
diisir/,  schwindlig. 

dasewen,  dasweil  v.  ags.  drresif/can  neben 
(It/s/'r/ran ,  ine])tire,  niederd.  dwascn.  wird  im 
Alte,  nur  auf  den  Gesichtsinn  bezogen,  dunkel 
sein,  s  i  c  h  V  e  r  f  i  n  s  t  e  r  n  ,  erblinden. 

Daswen  [dasctvc  Purv.j  shal  not  |non  cali- 
gabunt  Vulg.]  the  ejen  of  men  seende.  Wycl. 
Is.  32,  3  Oxf.    Myn  ijen  dastven,  myn  beer  is 


hoore.  Hymns  to  tue  Virg.  p.  68.  The  eyje 
of  hym  dasiced  [dascicide  Purv.]  not.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  34,  7  Oxf.  Hise  ijen  duseividen.  Gen. 
27, 1  Purv.  cf.  Gen.  48,  10.  1  Kings  3,2.  Thou 
sittest  at  another  booke  Tyl  fuUy  dasetvi/d  ys 
thy  lüoke.  Cli.  H.  of  Farne  2,  149. 

dasiberd,  daisiberd,  dosebeird  etc.  s.  cf. 
altn.  dasinn,  iners  u.  schw.  dasü/,  dän.  niederd. 
dösig,  neue,  dozy  u.  s.  diisi.  herd  ist  wohl  ags. 
heard,  barba,  so  dass  das  Wort  sich  dem  nie- 
derd. döshdrt  vergleichen  lässt.  Dummbart, 
D  u  m  m  k  o  j)  f. 

Duribuccus,  f)at  neuer  openef»  his  mouj),  a 
dasiherde.  MeduLLA.  A  daysyberd,  duribuccus. 
Catii.  Angl.  in  Way  Pr'.  P.  p.  114  n.  2. 
Doseheirde.  Chest.  Plays  II.  34.  Ther  is  a 
dossihcrdel  woulde  dere.  I.  201.  Some  other 
sleighte  I  muste  espye ,  This  dosciheirde  for  to 
destroye.  I.  204.  s.  Halliw.  D.  p.  312. 

dastard  s.  altn.  dcestr,  fessus,  schw.  däst,  neue. 
dastard.  Dummkopf,  Pinsel,  Memme. 

Dafte,  or  dastard,  or  he  f>at  spekythe  not 
yn  tyme,  oridurus.  Pr.  P.  p.  111.  Dastard,  or 
dullarde,duribuctius.  p.ll4.  Dastarde,  estourdy, 
butarin.  Palsgr.  später:  Acowarde,  cohardus, 
timidus;  a  dastarde,  idem.    Manip.  Voc.  p.  30. 

date  s.  afr.  dacte  u.  datil,  dati,  nh.datfe,  pr. 
sp.  datil,  pg.  datilc ,  it.  dattero,  lat.  dactylus, 
neue.  date.  Dattel,  Frucht  der  Dattelpalme. 

Date,  frute,  dactilus.  Pr.  P.  p.  114.  Trees 
ofpalme,  that  beren  Üie  dates.  Maund  p.  57. 
Fygges,  raisons,  almandes,  dates.  Bab.  B. 
p.  121. 

date  s.  afr.  date  fem.,  pr.  data,  dada,  sp.  pg. 
it.  data,  lat.  p.p.  data,  neue.  date.  urspr.  An- 
gabe der  Zeit  der  Abgabe  eines  Briefes  an  den 
Boten,  dann  Datum  als  Angabe  der  Zeit 
der  Abfassung  eines  Schriftstückes ,  sowie 
überhaupt  Zeitpunkt  eines  Ereignisses. 

Date  of  scripture,  datum.  Pll.  P.  p.  114. — 
1*6  date  of  Criste  jian  was  a  jiousand  &  fourti. 
Langt,  p.  53.  fe  date  of  Criste  to  neuen,  {lus 
feie  were  gon  ,  Auht  hundreth  euen  &  sexti  & 
on.  p.  20.  cf.  21.  A  thousand  was  f)e  data 
&  sex  &  thritty,  Whan  Knoute  kyng  died. 
p.  51.  —  To  labor  vyne  watz  dere  jie  date,  fiat 
date  of  |ere  wel  knawe  jiys  hyne.  Allit.  P. 
1,  503.  »Ne  knawe  je  of  l)is  day  no  date?»  — 
»Er  date  of  day  hider  arn  we  wonne.«  1,  515. 
I*er  is  no  date  of  hys  godnesse.  1,  492.  Vchon 
in  scrypture  a  name  con  plye,  Of  Israel  barnez 
folewande  her  dutcz ,  jiat  is  to  say,  as  her  byrji 
whatez,  The  aldest  ay  fyrst  jieron  watz  done. 
1,  1038—41. 

daJ)ot,  dal)eit  etc.  s.  dahet. 

daubeu,  dawbeii  v.  ob.  kelt.  Urspr.?  welsh 
dwbidir,  ir.  dobaitn  ,  gleicher  Bedeutung  ,  wäh- 
rend seh.  daub  s.  =  sudden  stroke,  afr.  dauber 
v.  =  battre  ä  coups  de  poings,  entspricht;  neue. 
daub.  bestreichen,  tünchen. 

Datchyn ,  limo,  muro.  Pr.  P.  p.  114.  — 
Cleme  hit  [sc.  |)e  cofer,  die  Arche  Noahs]  with 
clay  comly  withinne,  &  alle  [)e  endentur  dryuen 
daube  (imperat-l  withouten.  Allit.  P.  2,  312. — 
Sey  thou  to  them  that  dawben ,  or  leyn  morter, 
withouten  temperynge,   that  it  is  to  fallynge 


dauber  —  dawli. 


589 


doun.  Wycl.  Ezek.  13,  11  Oxf.  —  He  bildide 
a  wal ,  forsothe  thei  dawbeden ,  or  pargetiden, 
itwithfenwithoutenchaffis.  Ezek.  l;<,  10 Oxf.  — 
With  other  cley  the  hows  to  be  duicbid  |that 
the  hows  be  daubid  with  othir  morter  Pttrv.]. 
Levit.  14,  42  Oxf.  In  j)at  cofer  |iat  watz  clay 
daubed.  Allit.  P.  2,  492. 

daiiber,  dawber  s.  Craven  Dul.  dauber, 
dauber,  neue,  dauher.  T  ü  n  c  h  e  r. 

Dauber,  orcleymann,  argillarius,  bitunima- 
rius.  Pr.  Pr.  p.  114.  Dauber,  placqueur. 
Palsgr. 

dauuce,  dawnce  s.  afr.  dance,  daitse,  pr. 
duitsa,  sp.  it.  danza,  pg.  danca,  niederd.  niederl. 
altn.  »chw .  du7is ,  dän.  dauds,  ahd.  ^fm~,  saltatio. 
neue,  dance.  Tanz,  als  taktmässige  Bewegung 
des  Körpers  bes.  bei  den  Klängen  der  Instru- 
mentalmusik oder  des  Gesanges. 

There  was  no  song,  there  Avas  no  dauuce. 
GowER  III.  291.  Murye  they  syngyn,  and 
daunces  maken.  Alis.  6990. 

Bildlich  u.  ironisch  wird  das  Wort  von 
manchen  anderen  Vorgängen  gebraucht:  At 
Düude  now  es  done  thaire  dauuce,  And  wend 
thai  most  another  way.  MiNOT  p.  4.  Sare  it 
tham  smerted  that  ferd  out  of  France ,  Thare 
lered  Inglis  men  tham  a  new  dauuce.  p.  18.  He 
kepte  hym  koy  and  eke  pryve ,  Lest  in  hym 
she  hadde  see  Ony  foly  countenaunce ,  For  she 
knew  alle  the  olde  daimce.  Cll.  R.  of  It.  4297. 
Of  remedyes  of  love  .she  knew  parchaunce,  For 
of  that  art  sehe  knew  the  olde  dauuce.  C  T. 
477.  I  shalle  lede  the  a  daumce  unto  sir  Pilate 
halle.  TowN.  M.  p.  205.  »Now  wylle  he  mar 
you,  if  he  may.«  —  »Fy  on  hym  !  nay,  nay,  that 
dawnce  is  done.«  p.  60. 

(lanuceu,  dannseu  v.  afr.  dancer,  danser, 
pr.  dansar,  sp.  dnnzar,  pg.  dancar,  it.  danzare, 
niederd.  niederl.  dansen ,  altn.  schAV.  dansa, 
dän.  dandse ,  mhd.  taiizen ,  neue,  dance.  cf. 
dauuce  s.  tanzen. 

Whan  her  list  on  nightes  wake  In  chambre 
as  to  Carole  and  daunce.  Gower  II.  95.  —  I'oj 
|)ou  daunce  as  any  do.  Allit.  P.  1,  ."^45. 
Maydens  so  datmcen  and  thay  play.  Alis. 
5213.  —  The  spousyng  was  idon  that  nyght, 
Theratte  daunsi/d  many  a  knyght.  Ricii.  0.  DE 
L.  1S5.  I*ay  .  .  Daunsed  ful  drejly  wyth  dere 
carolez.  Gaw.  1026.  Til  the  day  dawed  Thise 
damyseles  dauncede.  P.  Pl.  12944. 

danncere  s.  mhd.  tenzere,  neu*»,  dancer. 
Tänzer,  Tänzerin. 

Dmoncere,  tripudiator,  tripudiatrix.  Pr.  P. 
p.  114. 

daiiuceresse,  dannseresse  s.  Tänzerin. 
Be  thou  not  customable  with  a  daunseresse. 
Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  9,  4  Purv. 

dauncinge,  -Siuge  s.  neue,  dancing.  Tan- 
zen. 

Dawncynge,  idem  est  quod  dawnce.  Pr.  P. 
p.  114.  There  was  revell ,  there  wdL^  dauncing. 
Go\at;r  II.  232.  In  every  place  he  is  loved  over 
all  .  .  In  daxincing ,  in  pypyng,  and  rennyng  at 
the  ball.  Songs  a.  Car.  p.  27.  Dere  dyn  vpon 
day,  daunstjng  on  nyjtes.  Gaw.  47.  She  waiteth 


upon    his   coniinge   With   dauusinge   and   with 
carolinge.   Güwer  II.  53. 

daiinciiigo  pipe  s.  Tanzj)feife. 

Dawucguge  jigpr,  carola.   Pr.  P.  p.  114. 

dauiiger  s.'s.  danger. 

dauut  s.  cf.  daunten  v.  Einhalt,  Zurück- 
weisung,  B  ;i  n  d  i  g  u  n  g. 

Mony  folk  into  helle  he  [sc.  j)e  deuel]  clihte, 
Til  j)e  crosses  dunt  }af  him  a  daunt.  HoLY 
lloou  p.  145. 

daiiuten  v.  afr.  dotder,  danter,  lat.  domitare, 
seh.  dunt,  neue,  daunt.   vgl.  adauiden. 

1.  bezwingen,  bändigen,  zähmen: 
He  mot  daunten  hys  cruel  corage.  Cll.  lioeth. 
p.  77.  As  resoun  of  man  wol  nought  daunte 
sensualite.  Pers.  Tale  p.  281.  No  man  mijte 
daunte  [domare  Vulg.],  or  makc  tame ,  hym. 
Wycl.  Mark  5,  4  Oxf.  Whan  that  a  man  by 
slighte  The  stone  to  winne  and  him  |sc.  the 
serpent]  to  daunte,  With  iiis  carecte  him  wolde 
enchaunte.  Güwer  I.  57.  —  Eide  daunteth 
daunger  at  the  laste.  Cll.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  2,  399. 
She  sc.  fortune]  ne  daunteth  no  wight  but  a 
wreche.  4,  1561.  —  He  [sc.  Hercules]  dawntede 
JH'  proude  Centauris.  Boeth.  p.  147.  Thorugh 
hise  sotile  wittes  He  daunfed  a  dowve.  P.  Pl. 
I(i421.— She  [sc.  nature]  hath  hem  in  such 
whe  daunted ,  That  they  were,  as  who  .saith, 
enchaunted.   GowER  1.  285. 

2.  beschmeicheln,  liebkosen:  To 
cherische  or  dawntc ,  blanditractare.  Cath. 
Angl.  in  Pr.  P.  p.  73  n.  1  cf.  p.  115.  Pnra- 
venture  with  ^ood  she  wol  hj  ni  daunt ,  And 
meryly  he  shal  slepe  in  thy  nes't.  Iadg.  M.  ]'. 
p.  35.  Vpon  the  knes  men  shal  daunte  joii 
[blandientur  vobis  Vulg.\.  Wycl.  Is.  66,  12 
Oxf.  —  What  maner  if  to  whom  a  moder  daunte 
|si  cui  mater  blandiatur  l'ulg.],  so  l  shal 
coumforte  jou.  ib.  13. 

daw  s.  oderadj.?  entspricht  dem  seh.  daw, 
//(/,  Fau  le  nze  r  ,  u.  dau\  dawcli  aA.].  träge, 
faul,  vermuthlich  kelt.  Ursp. 

I  may  fülle  ille  gang  .  .  Bot  if  God  help 
amang,  I  may  siL  downe  duw.  ToWN.  M.  p.  26. 

dawe  8.  ahd.  tdhn ,  mhd.  tdhe ,  neue.  dav\ 
Dohle. 

Wrye  not  youre  nek  a  doyle ,  as  it  were  a 
dawe.  Bar.  B.  p.  135.  Dawe,  a  foule,  Corneille, 
Palsgr. 

dawli,  dauli  adv.  erinnert  an  seh.  dawlie, 
slow  in  motion  ,  von  daw,  stimmt  aber  in  der 
Bedeutung  nicht  völlig;  die  Herausgeber  (h  s 
Romans  The  Geste  Hystoriale  of  the  Destruction 
of  Troy.  Lond.  iS74  geben  je  nach  dem  Zusam- 
menhange die  verschiedenartigsten  Bedeutungen 
des  dort  öfter  vorkommenden  Wortes  an,  wie 
(lull/,  certainly,  nbidingly,  for  evei-,  lately,  fre- 
quentlg  ,  was  auf  einem  Irrthume  zu  beruhen 
scheint.  Als  die  durchschnittlich  passende  Be- 
deutung erscheint  uns  kläglich,  jämmer- 
lich,  elendiglich. 

Thou  datvly  bes  dede ,  8c  I  to  doli  l)roght, 
Neuer  j)e  comly  to  kys.se,  ne  clippe  in  myn 
armys.  Destr.  ofTroy  870.  For  the  h)ssp  and 
the  iure  of  his  leue  sone,  |>at  .so  datvlt/  were  ded 
and    drt'pit    for   ay.    )I53:<.     She  .  ,   dauli/    hir 


590 


(lawlili  —  (leacllirh. 


distitur  of  hir  dere  fader.  T2S.  Then  Deftibus 
dauli/  drogh  vp  bis  ene,  Pletid  vnto  Paris  with  a 
pore  voisc.  9595.  Hit  is  nedfuU  .  .  The  tone 
datilt/  he  ded,  by  domys  of  right.  1;<S21.  ])ed 
men'fuU  ilauh/  droppit  to  grouiul.   9522. 

dawlili  adv.  =  dun-li. 

He  wTote  thus  bis  wille  .  .  And  deght  jien 
füll  daiclily,  as  destyny  wolde.  Hestr.  ofTroy 
5358. 

de,  dee,  dei,  die  s.  gewöhnl.  im  Plur.  vor- 
kommend, dessen  Formen  dise,  dice  später 
auch  ala  Sing,  betrachtet  werden  ,  woraus  sich 
ein  neuer  Plural  entwickelt.  Uebrigens  ist  auch 
die  Schreibung  des  fr.  Sing,  dez  bis  in  die 
neuere  Zeit  üblich  gewesen,  afr.  de,  pl.  dez,  pr. 
dat,  sp.  pg.  it.  dado,  vermuthl.  lat.  daiinn,  neue. 
die,  pl.  dice.  "Würfel  zum  Spiele. 

The  chaunce  is  cast  upon  a  dee.  GowER  H. 
209.  —  Hie  talus,  hec  alea ,  dyse.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  202.  a  dyse.  p.  240.  Dyce,  alea.  Pr.  P. 
p.  120.  —  Kuade  gemenes,  ase  byeti  t)e  gemenes 
of  des  and  of  tables.  Ayenb.  p.  45.  If  he  pleie 
ought  at  (lees.  Co  WER  II.  38.  Thay  daunce  and 
play  at  dees.  Ch.  C.  T.  13SS2.  At  the  dees 
pleyen  his  mony.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  53.  The 
rybaud  pleyeth  at  the  deys.  Alis.  3297.  As  he 
that  plaieth  at  the  dies.  GowER  I.  43.  I  broght 
thre  dyse  us  emang.  TowN.  M.  p.  240.  Have 
the  dyse  and  have  done.  p.  241.  Dycyn,  or  pley 
wythe  dycys.  Pr.  P.  p.  121.  Ne  wajour  non 
with  hym  thou  lay,  Ne  at  the  dyces  with  him  to 
play.  B.  OF  CURT.A.S.  227. 

uead,  deed,  ded,  deed,  diad,  diead  etc.  adj. 
u.  s.  ags.  dedd,  afries.  ddd,  ddth,  alts.  dod,  nie- 
derd.  niederl.  dood,  altn.  dmthr,  schw.  dän.  düd, 
gth.  daups,  ahd.  tot,  neue.  dead. 

1.  adj.  gestorben,  todt:  Efter  Jian  \>et 
\>e  mon  biö  dead.  OEH.  p.  51 .  After  pa.  feouräe 
}ere  he  was  dead.  L.\j.  I.  9.  For  care  he  mijte 
beo  dead.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  182.  In  her  speche 
dead  and  pale  She  swouneth  well  nigh.  GowER 
I.  75.  I»a  brude  deade  iwearö.  Laj.  I.  13.  As 
tat  swote  smirles  . .  wit  \)at  deade  licome  . .  from 
rotunge.  HaliMeid.  p.  13.  Summe  heoh  deade. 
OEH.  p.31.  Heo  ledden  in  heore  scipen  aeiöer 
deade  men  and  quiken.  Laj.  I.  341.  Ischeld 
ous  wane  we  deadehen.  SHOREH.p.  86.  Manige 
weren  rewlike  dead.  G.  A.  Ex.  3106.  —  Hire 
lauerd  wes  dad.  Laj.  II.  383.  Pat  he  ne  feile 
lisere  dced  {lurrh  Godess  wra|)f)e.  Orm  908.  He 
leup  to  {)an  dtede  kinge.  Laj.  I.  398.  Pa  kingges 
vreoren  decpdde.  I.  180.  OSer  alle  we  beo8 
deedeti.  II.  101.  Alle  {ja  .  .  Nu  sinndenn  dade. 
Orm  8361.  —  He  scal  wuräen  dcd.  OEH.  p.  63. 
Moni  mon  per  ded  laei.  Laj.  III.  31.  t)o  ure 
drigten  ded  was.  Best.  40.  Per  as  he  was  ded. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  588.  He  was  ded.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  326.  I  am  ded  as  dorenail.  Will.  628.  I 
woth  j)at  he  bes  ded  ful  rajie.  Havel.  2007. 
His  fader  he  fond  ded.  HoLY  RooD  p.  26.  Fro 
lerico,  a  3  myle,  is  the  dede  See.  Maund.  p.  99. 
ludea  .  .  haji  in  \\e  soujie  side  {)e  dede  Se. 
TrevisaI.  105.  Dede  he  was  with  pine.  Langt. 
p.  205.  tat  neuer  Alfred .  .  f^orgh  him  was  dede. 
p.  54.  Dede,  adjectyue,  mortuus,  defunctus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  115.    Alle  heo   wenden   beon   dede. 


Laj.  111.  75.  Whan  the  prestes  weren  dede. 
GoWER  I.  76.  —  AVhan  the  housbond  is  deed. 
TrevisaI.  83.  He  is  maad  as  deed,  so  that 
manye  seiden,  that  he  was  deed.  Wycl.  Mark 
9,  25  Sore  wepte  sehe  if  oon  of  hem  [sc.  smale 
lioundes]  were  deed  [vv.  11.  dede  u.  ded].  Cll. 
C.  T.  148.  —  Huanne  he  is  dyud.  Ayenb.  p.  71 . 
l'e  uorlorene  |)ct  weren  dyade  in  hire  zenne. 
p.  13.   He  ssel  by  dyead  to  |)e  wordle.  j).  24(). 

Das  afr.  mortyaye  ,  miat.  vadium  mortuuvi, 
ein  Pfandstück  ,  welches  dem  Gläubiger  in  der 
Weise  verpfändet  ist,  dass  der  Ertrag  davon 
ihm  zufällt  ohne  Anrechnung  auf  die  Schuld, 
wird  durch  dead  wed  wiedergegeben :  Pet  hy 
betake|)  hyre  londes  and  bare  eritage  ine  wed, 
and  dead  wed  \>e\.  najt  him  ne  aquyttejj.  Ayenb. 
p.  36.  _ 

Einen  Komparativ  hat  das  Adj .  in  über- 
tragener Bedeutung  todt,  worin  kein  Leben, 
kein  lebhaftes  Gefühl  ist :  A  Intel  ihurt  i  jien 
eie  derueö  more  {len  deö  a  muchel  iöe  hele,  vor 
{jet  fleschs  is  deadure  \^eve.  Ancr.  R.  p.  112. 

2.  subst.  Todter:  I'enne  do  we  bi  ure 
sunne  al  swa  me  deaö  bi  \>e  deade.  OEH.  p.  51. 
Kimest  king  o  domesdei  to  deme  cwike  &  deade. 
St.  Juliana  p.  63.  To  demen  j)e  cwike  &  te 
deade.  LEG.  St.  Kath.  340.  Weoren  {)a  halles 
and  jia  dseles  iwrijen  mid  {lan  dceden.  Laj.  I. 
221.  Pa  decede  [sc.  sune;  heore  wa?s  leouere,  pe 
quike  here  wes  leoöere.  I.  170.  Bureden  ])a 
dedcn.  III.  78.  To  deme  |)e  quike  an  {)e  dede. 
Rel.  Ant,  I.  23  cf.  57.  {"at  non  erle  ne  baroun 
.  .  Tille  holy  kirke  salle  gyue  tenement,  rent, 
no  lond,  Fro  {)at  now  lyue  into  f>e  dedis  hond. 
Langt,  p.  239.  To  demene  quike  and  |:)e  deede. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  282.  Cannes  to  comene  he  is  to 
deme  )ie  quike  and  \)e  dyade.   Ayenb.  p.  263. 

deadlicji,  dedlich,  deedli,  diadlich  etc.  adj. 
ags.  deädlic  ^  afries.  dddlik,  dddelik,  niederl. 
doodelijk ,  altn.  daublip- ,  schw.  dödlig ,  dän. 
dudelig,  mhd.  tötlich,  tccflich,  neue,  deadly. 

1.  sterblich,  dem  Tode  unter wor- 
f  e  n  :  Hit  is  aijein  riht  .  .  f)  .  .  deadlich  mon 
mähe  deaä  ouercume.T.  liEG.  St.  Katii.  962— 
68.  I  ph  deadlich  lif.  Hali  Meid.  p.  13.  He 
sey|3  {lat  he  is  Godes  sune,  and  is  a  dedlich  mon. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  46.  Pe  body  es  dedly  here 
thurgh  kynde.  Hamp.  1717.  Elye  was  a  deedli 
man.  Wycl.  J.oies  5,  17  Purv!  Heere  deedli 
men  taken  tithis.  Hebr.  7,  8  Purv.  Mirre  .  . 
signefieth  jiet  hi  hedde  beliaue  pet  he  was 
diadlich.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  27.  He  is  man 
dyadlich.  Ayenb.  p.  12.  Ine  {)ise  dyadliche  liue. 
p.  113. 

2.  todt:  For  al  dai  dedelik  er  we  [morte 
afficimur]  for  {le.  Ps.  43,  22.  auch  leblos:  Of 
ower  lahelese  Iahen  j)et  leareö  ow  to  luten 
dedliche  Schäften  as  je  schulden  to  Godd.  St. 
Juliana  p.  22. 

3.  tö  dt  lieh,  Tod  bringend:  Thai  .  . 
deden  thepaiens  dedliche  härm.  Artii.  a.  Merl. 
8960.  Dedli  drynke  ,  jif  })ei  taken  it  .  .  anoiejt 
hem  not.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  361.  He  hath  with 
a  dedly  wounde  Fightend  his  owne  hondes  slain. 
GowER  I.  90.  Pirrus  .  .  This  worthy  quene 
among  the  pres  With  dedely  swerd  sought  out 


deadliche  —  deaö,  daeÖ. 


591 


and  fonde  And  slough  her.  II.  74.  In  the 
marches  Where  that  the  deilly  -werre.s  were. 
1.246.  oft  in  P.ezug  auf  Todsünden:  te 
bruche  were  deudliclie  sunne.  H.vi.l  Mkid.  p.  21 . 
Ne  beo  neuei*  his  leofmon  uorhored  niid  so 
monie  de^liehe  [?]  sunnen.  Anck.  K.  p.  ;J94. 
Lest  -we  feile  in  dedUjch  sunne.  K.  ofGl.  p.  IÜ5. 
I>a  syns  {)at  er  cald  dcdly  .  .  jiai  sal  he  punyst 
ay  in  helle.  Hamp.  3358.  There  ben  yet  of 
another  forme  Of  dedly  vices  seven  applied. 
GüWER  I.  1)1.  Clene  oi  dedely  synne.  Tkevis.\ 
I.  227.  Dedely  dedes  {mt  sum  wille  do.  Hami'. 
2158.  Hit  is  dyadlich  zenne.  Ayenb.  p.  8.  On 
of  j)e  zeuen  dyudliche  zennes.  p.  9.  I»e  grete 
sennen  jiet  bieö  diadliche.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.31. 
frühe  auch  von  t  ö  d  1 1  i  c  h  e  r  ,  unversöhnli- 
cher Feindschaft;  Alle  heo  beoi)  in  Doure 
|)ine  dcedliche  iuan.  Laj.  I.  364.  Through  this 
l)ioniKe,  Which  was  her  f/*;c///cÄ  enemy.  Gower 
III.  320. 

deadliche  etc.  adv.  ags.  deädlicc ,  neue. 
di'tidly.  tödtlich,  zum  Tode. 

He  wonded  j)e  kyng  dedely  fülle  sore. 
Langt,  p.  33.  zum  ewigen  Tode:  Huanne  he 
zeneje[)  dyadUche.  Ayenb.  p.  86.  He  .  .  zuer|) 
dyadliche,  uor  he  zuerjj  ayens  inwyt.  p.  7. 

deadlicuesse ,  dedeliiiesse  s.  ags.  deüd- 
licness ,  neue,  deudlinesa.  Sterblichkeit, 
T  ö  d  t  u  n  g. 

I*et  is  ure  iseluh(5e  {)et  we  beoren  in  ure 
bodie  Jesu  Cristes  deadUcnesse  [cf.  mortificatio- 
nem  Jesu  in  coi'pore  nostro  circumferentes  Vuly. 
2  Cor.  4,  10].  Ancr.  R.  p.  382.  Dedelynesse, 
mortalitas.   Pr.  P.  p.  115. 

deaf,  daif,  def,  deef,  deif,  diaf  adj.  u.  s. 
ags.  dedf,  surdus,  alts.  döf,  afries.  ddf,  niederd. 
doov,  niederl.  doof,  gth.  daubs,  ahd.  Umb,  altn. 
daufr,  schw.  döf,  dän.  döv.,  neue.  deaf. 

1.  adj.  taub:  Nan  misbilimet  bern  .  . 
noäer  dumbe  ne  deaf.  St.  Maruer.  p.  20. 
Dumb  &  d(ef  &  blind  oiF  Godd  To  cnawenn. 
Orm  9887.  Dumbe  menn  &  dipfe  he  jaff  To 
spekenn  wel  cS:  herenn.  15500.  I  als  fZf/ noght 
herd  of  {)is.  P.S.  37,  14.  fecros  is  acoldcreatour, 
And  euere  jit  hajj  ben  def  and  dom.  Holy 
RooD  p.  148.  It  is  out  of  min  herte  stoken, 
And  stonde ,  as  who  saith ,  doumbe  and  defe. 
Gower  IL  21.  Beffe,  surdus.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 
Dene  we  ben  .  .  {)anne  we  heren  speke  Codes 
Word  and  nimeö  [ler  to  litel  geme.  OEH.  IL 
129.  Hü  bef)  blynde  &  deue.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  352. 
Wi|)  how  deef  an  eere  dee[)  cruel  tourne[)  awey 
fro  wrecches.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  4.  His  eres  waxes 
deef.  Hamp.  782.  Deef  men  he  made  to  beere. 
Wycl.  Mark  7,  37.  I  stand  stylle,  both  deyf 
and  dom.  TowN.  M.  p.  59. 

2.  subst.  Tauber:  Arearde  {)e  deade,  \ie 
dumbe  &  te  deaue,  botnede  blinde.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  1060.  Of  parlesy  war  helid  grete  wane, 
And  dum  and  defe  maniane.  HoLY'RooD  p.  130. 
To  heylle  the  defe  and  the  dome.  TowN.  M. 
p.  192.  Who  forgide  the  dowmbe  and  the  deef? 
Wycl.  Exod.  4,  11.  BHnd  and  dyaf  and  alswo 
domb,  of  zeuenty  yer  al  uol  rond,  Ne  ssolle  by 
draje  to  {)e  grond.  Ayenb.  p.  1. 

Dazu    gehört    defues   s.     neue,   deafness. 


Taubheit:  Hec  surditas,  adefties.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  224. 

denh,  da>h,  deih,  doli.  r.  diqen. 

deale,  defe  interj.  Verwunderung  be- 
zeichnend, von  dunklem  Ursprünge  ;  schwerlich 
aus  dem  afr.  deu  le  .sei,  was  Ancr.  R.  p.  2(i8. 
382  vorkommt,  verstümmelt,  eher  aus  afr.  r/jV/j^/c, 
diabolus,  herzuleiten,  obwohl  dieser  Ausruf  bei 
einem  christlich  frommen  Schriftsteller  auffallen 
muss. 

Lo,  deale,  hwat  he  seiö.  Ancr.  R.  p.  362. 
»Mihi  vindictam,  et  ego  retribuam.«  Deale!  Ert 
tu  so  wroö  wiö  mon  o(5er  wiö  wummon  jiet  tu 
wult,  forte  wreken  |ie,  reauen  God  his  strenci5eV 

f).  286.  Of  [)ine  flesches  vetles  hwat  cumeö 
)erof  ?  Kumeö  jjerof  smel  of  aromaz ,  oöer  of 
swote  healewi  ?  Deale!  [deleC\.  p.  276.  O  dele, 
said  i»e  kyng,  t)is  i.s  a  fole  Brilon.  LanüT. 
p.  167. 

deaö,  dffiö,  deö,  deeö,  diaö,  dieaö,  dieö, 
diö  u.  dead,  da»d,  ded,  deid  s.  ags.  deM, 
afries.  ddtli,,  ddd,  alts.  ddb,  ahd.  lad,  niederd. 
niederl.  dood,  gth.  dnupiis,  altn.  daii^i,  duub?-, 
schw.  dän.  död,  seh.  dede,  deid,  neue,  death. 
Tod. 

Burch  onde  com  Je«ö  into  j)e  worelde. 
OEH.  IL  191.  ^if  li6  ^^as  mon,  hu  mihte  he 
deah  ouercumen.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  959.  ^orh 
him  heo  sculden  deinen  &  [lene  deah  |)olien. 
Laj.  I.  13.  toleden  .  .  devi  dea^.  H.\LI  Meid. 
p.  45.  Ne  bidde  ich  nawt  drihtin  jus  for  deahes 
drednesse.  St.Ji'LL\na  p.  69.  Ase  he  ..  deabes 
swot  swette.  Ancr.  R.  p.  HO.  P&t  dreori  dede 
on  ende  jiueö  dea^es  dunt.  Hali  Meid.  p.  17. 
+)o  he  aros  of  deabe.  OEH.  IL  97.  Delyured  of 
alle  wo,  ofdrede  o/Jea^«.  Ayenb.  p.  87.  Demde 
hire  In  deaöe.  St.  Marher,  p.  19.  '^et  Je  doci 
me  lo  deaö.  St.  JULlANAp.  21.  From  |)e  dreorie 
deab  ne  mai  no  mon  ablenche.  O.E.MlscELL. 
p.  168.  I*re  dcabes  [tres  mortesl  be3.  OEH.  IL 
169.  —  Dceb  jjer  Aves  rife.  L.\j.  IL  444.  D(pJ> 
itt  majj  ben  nemmned.  Orm  19052.  Yor  d(e^Ses 
care.  Laj.  IL  226.  Drannc  dccpess  drinnch  o 
rodetreo.  Orm  1374.  —  Ne  mähte  him  nan  r/cä 
ne  nane  pine  derian.  OEH.  p.  121.  I*ole3  enes 
deb.  IL  111.  Werfore  he  dcb  {lolede.  Laj.  L 
109.  Hi  f)ane  dep  for  Godes  luue  afonge.  St. 
Kather.  140.  He  sal  to  morwen  thole  de.the. 
Seven  Sag.  647.  He  dranc  of  de^es  flode. 
OEH.  IL  111.  Ech  mon  jiat  he  t)erwi{)  smot  he 
jef  depes  wonde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  49.  Saide  hine 
to  deiie  for  moncunnc.  OEH.  p.  121.  ^e  schuUe 
tn  stronge  depe  alle  beon  ido.  St.  Katiier.  138. 
To  depe  he  is  ydo.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  304.  He  was 
to  dethe  ibrojt.  Bek.  2174.  Tho  she  was  to  detlie 
brought.  Gower  I.  202.  Of  dehe  al  mankin 
bringe  to  blis.se.  OEH.  IL  Sl.  This  king  .  . 
With  strength  of  deth  was  overcome.  Gower  I. 
27.  With  deth  [bi  deeth  Purv.]  he  shal  die. 
Wycl.  Gen.  26,  1 1  Oxf.  —  Deep  cruel  tourne|) 
awey  fro  wrecches.  Cl\.  Boeth.  p.  4.  I'is  Charles 
was  imade  kyng  after  his  fader  deep.  TrevlsaI. 
283.  —  tis  lyf  ne  is  böte  dyap.  Ay'ENB.  p.  70. 
I>et  he  was  diadlich  ,  f»et  diath  solde  suffri  for 
manken.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  27.  He  \>o\^(lti  dynp. 
Ayenb.  p.  12.    Oure  Ihord  aros  uravi  dyape  to 


592 


deaurat  —  debonairli. 


lyue.  p.  7.  Non  ne  wot  |jane  dai  o/his  diape. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  3t>.  Dyeap  Ins  benymji. 
Ayenb.  p.  79.  Nou  abydeji  |iane  jiridde  di/edp. 
p.  72.  —  Dit^  com  in  |)is  middenerd  [)urh  |)e 
ealde  deofles  unde.  MoH.  Ode  sl.  US.  Hirn  seif 
he  |)()lede  die^  for  hom.  st.  U.'i.  For  lesen  heom 
(tf  diepi'.  St.  92.  —  5^f  hem  J<7'^'*'  wunde.  K.II. 
(i4().  Bringe  hem  |)re  tn  dipe.  58.  Are  he  beo  to 
d ipe  awreke.  Flok.  a.  Bl.  661. 

])ead  aal  nie  wreken.  G.  A.  Ex.  3120.  Tu 
swinc  and  sorwe  and  deadcs  strif.  2()b.  Uuor 
deades  .strenge  warp  him  dun.  714.  Be  knapes 
to  deadi;  giuen.  2573.  ()/  iwel  and  drad  hem 
stondeö  greim.  392.  —  fa  com  }ie  fa'rliche  dted. 
LA}.  I.  291 .  Euelin  .  .  dt/^d  sculde  {)olien.  I.  359. — 
Ded  es  |ie  mast  dred  thing  jiat  es.  Hamp.  1666. 
Come  mote  dede  sone  over  }ia.  Ps.  54,  16. 
When  .shalle  dede  make  me  bis  thralle?  ToWN. 
M.  p.  36.  Drerili  thai  dred  thair  ded.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  XVIII.  His  broi|)er  ded  sua  wend  he 
dil.  CURS.  MuNDt  1081.  I  traue  I  haue  kejte  my 
dede.  Amadace  st.  8.  He  most  be  f)e  dedes  ])ray. 
Hamp.  1671.  Tlie  soudan  quakede  body  and 
berd  For  r/«/VA- dowte.  OcTouiAN  1713.  Quan 
al  mankinde  .  .  Sal  benfro  dede  to  liue  brogt. 
G.  A.  Ex.  264.  To  dede  'am  ich  brouth.  Havei,. 
167.  To  dedel  drawe.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  30. 
He  roghte  wele  the  lesse  Awther  of  lyfe  or  of 
dede.  PerCEV.  1200.  Jhesus  .  .  Ros//v)  ded.  G. 
A.  Ex.  260.  He  sidd  be  staned  to  ded.  O.E. 
Miscell.  p.  81.  —  Then  com  deyd  .  .  And 
partyd  my  dere  husbond  and  me.  Amadas  152. 

Zahlreiche  Komposs.  xniideäh  bot  das  Ag.i.; 
aus  dem  Altenglischen  vermögen  Avir  wenige 
aufzuführen ,  welche  sich  den  verschiedenen 
Formen  des  Wortes  anschliessen,  wie  deeodai 
s.  ags.  deühdlig.  Todestag;  Hennes  to  thi 
deethduy.  P.  Pl.  1575.  —  dedeevel[le]  s.  vgl. 
seh.  dedeill ,  tödtliche  Krankheit:  At 
Gloucestre  dedieuelle  him  toke.  Langt,  p.  32. 
cf.  108.  —  daedshildi^  adj.  ags.  deä^sajUUy, 
d  e  s  T  o  d  6  s  s  c  h  u  1  d  i  g  ,  d  e  m  T  o  d  e  verfal- 
len: c&  tiss  dapsltildi)  mann  t:»att  Crist  Toc  i  jie 
laffdi}  Marje.  Orm  10436.  Namm  I  nohht  Godd, 
acc  icc  amm  mann  .  .  &  nohht  na  mare  j)ann  a 
mann  J>ff/*s/(/7</«'j  unnderr  sinne.  18314.  davon 
daej)shildi^nesse  s.  Todschuld,  Todes- 
Würdigkeit:  Hu  .  .  Godess  ajhenn  kinnde 
Toc  inn  an  clene  majjdennmann  J)a'pshil.di}- 
tiessess  kinde.  Orm  101;)0.  To  clennsenn  itt  |sc. 
[jatt  husl  [Durrh  min  *ri.st  ()fi"all  dcepsliildi)ncsse. 
16236.  Pjrnejiji  all  mannkinn  Inn  hiss  dcepshil- 
dinesse  .  .  Inntill  hiss  lifess  ende.  18069.  — 
d»edsiö,  deaösiö  s.  cf.  ags.  siö,  cursus,  sors, 
conditio,  Tod:  Fram  jujeöe  to  his  dcedsih  (sie; 
[deapsip  j.  T.j.  T.AJ.  I.  280.  Ne  leouede  he 
noht  half  his  lif ,  |)at  him  ne  com  his  dcedsih 
[deapsip  j.  T.j.  I.  271.  —  deöI)rowe  R.  cf.  ags. 
preä,  calamitas,  Todesqual:  0  womman  he 
let  honge,  Heuye  rekkes  bynde  to  hire  fet ,  [lat 
hire  dep/jrnwes  wex  strenge.  St.  Cristopii.  191. 
doaurat  adj.  lat.  deanratus  p.  p.  vgl.  neue. 
deaurate  v.  =  t/ild.   vergolde  t. 

While  the  twilyght  and  the  rowes  rede  Of 
Phebua  lyght  were  deaurat  a  lite ,  A  penne  I 
toke.  C'll.  Compl.  of  a  Lor.  Life  596. 


debate  s.  afr.  pr.  deshat,  debat,  sp.  pg.  dehnte. 
it.  dibatto ,  mlat.  debatum ,  neue,  debate ,  cf. 
dehutvn  v.   Streit,   Zwist. 

Debate,  dissencio,  sedicio.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 
To  accorde  j)am  jiat  er  at  debate.  Hamp.  3473. 
I'e  whilk  sal  wele  maynten  his  State  And  i)e 
empire  withouten  debate.  4091.  Wherof  they 
fallen  in  great  dehnte ,  This  clerk  saith  ye  ,  that 
other,  nay.  Gower  I.  16.  The  world  stant  ever 
iq)on  dehnte.  I.  22.  I  wolde  bysech,  wythouten 
dehnte,  '^e  wolde  me  say  etc.  Al.LlT.  P.  I,  39(i. 
SelfcwyUe  .  .  The  whyche  causethe  dyscord  antl 
debate.'  E.E.P.  p.  143.  He  .  .  forbad  hem  alle 
debat.  P.  Pl.  13455.  The  grete  debnutys  and 
the  divisioun  Among  these  kyngdaunnys  by 
marcial  lal)üur.  LvDG.  M.  F.  p.  209. 

debate  m alters.  Streitmacher,  Zänker. 

Dehnte  iiiaker,  or  baratour  ,  incentor.  Pr. 
P.  p.  115. 

debateu  v.  afr.  pr.  desbatre,  dehatre,  sp.  de- 
hafir,  ])g.  debnter,  it.  dibattere,  neue,  dehnte. 

i.  streiten,  kämpfen:  Whan  men 
thenken  to  dehnte  GowKR  I.  40.  And  over  that 
his  cote-armour  .  .  In  which  he  wold  dehnte. 
Ch.  C.  T.  15274.  Wite  it  wel  .  .  That  love  of 
his  verray  justice  Above  all  other  ayein  thia 
vice  At  alle  times  most  dehateth  With  all  his 
hert  and  most  it  hateth.  Gower  I.  124.  5^?^'^ 
jeres  jiftes  on  hij ,  jelde  hem  bi  hond,  Dehated 
busyly  aboute  j)o  giftes ;  Ladies  lajed  ful  loude, 
jioj  })ay  lost  haden.   Gaw.  ü7. 

2.  überlegen:  Penne  he  bojez  to  jieberje 
.  .  Debetnnde  (sie!)  with  hym  seif,  quat  hit  he 
myjt.  Gaw.  2178. 

debonaire,  debonelre,  debonere  adj.  afr. 
de  hon  aire,  debonaire,  debonere,  pr.  de  hon  nire, 
altit.  di  hon  aire,  di  biiona  nria,  seh.  dehonnre, 
neue,  dehonnir.  \g\.bo)inire.  gutartig,  sanft, 
milde,  gütig,  freundlich. 

Pet  debonere  child  .  .  cusseö  jie  jerd.  Anck. 
K.  p.  p.  186.  So  large  he  was  &  so  hende,  c*v: 
also  debonere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  167.  Kyng  Wyllam 
was  to  mylde  men  debonere  ynou.  p.369  cf.  374. 
Fortune  was  hem  debotinire.  GowER  I.  22.  With 
his  wordes  debojtnire  He  said  tO  me  softe  and 
faire.  I.  49.  cf.  1.  299.  Pou  art  peisible  to 
debonaire  iü\\.e.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  88.  cf.  It.  of  R. 
3456.  Ley.  (i.  W.  Prol.  275.  A  mayden  of 
menske,  "ful  del'onere.  Allit.  P.  1,  162.  Pe 
gestes  gay  and  fulglad,  of  glam  debonere.  2,  830. 
He  shal  dresse  debonere  men  in  dom.  WyCL. 
P.S.  24,  9  Oxf.  To  teilen  out  to  debonere  men  he 
sente  me.  Is.  61,  1  Oxf.  Zepherus  jie  defioneire 
wynde.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  22. 

deboiiairete ,  deboneirete,  debouerte  s. 
afr.  dehonairete ,  seh.  debonarete  [Wynt.]  von 
detxinnire  ai\.].   cf.  bonairete.   Gü  te  ,  Mil  de. 

Trewely  she  Had  as  moche  debonairyete, 
As  ever  had  Hester  in  the  Bible.  Cii.  B.  of 
Dach.  984.  This  ire  is  with  deboneirete ,  and  it 
is  wroth  without  bitternes.  Pers.  Tale  p.  3(t9. 
turuh  his  debojierte  luue  hefde  ouerkumen  hine. 
Ancu.  R.  p.  390.  Pitously  of  hys  dehonerte. 
Allit.  P.  1,  797.  Wel  knew  I  .  .  [ly  bounte  of 
delnmerte,  <K:  i)y  bene  grace.  3,  419. 
debonairli,  deboiierli  und  deboiuireli  adv. 


debonernesse  —  decoUacioun. 


593 


cf.  afr.  dehonaireynent  u.  alte,  bonair ,  honure, 
neue,  debonairly.  gütig,  milde,  freund- 
lich. 

And  up  his  look  debonairly  he  caste.  Cll. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  2, 1259.  With  that  she  gan  hire  eyen 
on  hym  caste  Ful  esyly  and  ful  dehonay'rhj, 
Avysynge  hire.  3,  106.  I>at  ot)er  güj)  debonairly 
in  {)e  house  as  a  tigre  of  Inde.  Boeth.  p.  122. 
Oure  swete  Lord  Jhesu  Crist  hath  sparid  us  so 
debonerly  in  oure  folyes.  Pers.  'Tale  p.  285.  cf. 
l'ale  of  Melib.  p.  147.  —  Bere  me  debonureli. 
Will.  73ü. 

debouernesse  s.  cf.  bonaimesse.  Güte, 
Milde. 

For  treuthe  and  debonernesse  [propter 
mansuetudinem]  and  rijtwisnesse.  Wycl.  Ps. 
44,  5  Oxf. 

debrekeu  v.  ein  hybrid.  Wort.  cf.  breken  v. 
zerren,  zerreissen. 

The  vnclene  goost  debrekynge  [debreidynge 
Purv.  discerpens  Vulg.]  hym  .  .  wente  awey  fro 
hym.  Wycl.  Mark  1,2(3  Oxf.  bildlich:  in 
Schmerz,  Trauer  versetzen:  Liban  is 
debroken  [contristatus  est  Vulg.]  on  hym,  and 
alle  trees  of  the  feeld  ben  smyten  togidi-e.  Ez. 
31,  15  Oxf. 

debruseu,  debrisen  v.  afr.  debruisier ,  de- 
bruser,  debriser,  pr.  debrisar. 

1.  tr.  brechen,  zerbrechen,  zer- 
schmettern: Whan  I  shal  debrise  the  chaynes 
of  her  Joe.  Wycl.  Ez.  34,  27  Oxf.  Whan  Y 
shal  debrisse  there  the  ceptris  of  Egipt.  3(1,  IS 
Oxf.  —  The  devel  he  bond  anon,  And  debrusede 
helle  jates.  Pop.  Sc.  177.  Our  Giwes  . .  debrusede 
[tobrusede-p. -il]  al  is  bones.  HoLY  RoODp.40. — 
Sir  Gilebert  the  marschal  Defouled  was  thoru 
mesauntre,  &  debrnsed  al.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  529. 
The  rewme  in  party  shal  be  sad ,  and  in  party 
dcbrusid  [contritum],  Wycl.  Dan.  2,  42  Oxf. 
I're  stedes  he  slou  vnder  hym  .  .  Verpryked,  &: 
verarndabout,  <S:verwoundedalso,  Anddebrysed 
ajen  dede  men.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  302. 

2.  intr.  zerschellen,  zerschmettert 
werden:  Hü  .  .  ladde  him  vpe  the  tour  an 
hei,  &  made  him  huppe  to  grounde :  He  hupte 
&  debrusede,  &  deide  in  an  stounde.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  537.  Somme  adoun  of  {le  walles  velle  vor 
lere,  And  debrusede  ojjer  adrente ,  so  fiat  hü 
ded  were.  p.  410. 

decaloge  s.  gr.  h^y-ako-^oi,  lat.  decalogus  bei 
Kirchenschriftstellern,  sp.  pg.  it.  decalogo,  nfr. 
decalogue ,  neue,  decalogue.  Dekalog,  die 
zehn  Gebote. 

Of  the  firste  maundementus  of  the  decaloge. 
Wycl.  Rom.  prol.  p.  299. 

decas  s.  gleichs.  \at.  de-casus.  vgl.  afr.  caÄ  = 
chufe  u.  dechenir  v.   Vorfall. 

The  walle  and  al  the  citee  withinne  Stant  in 

ruine  and  in  decas  [Reimw.  was].  GowER  I.  32. 

dekeu,  deacue  s.  s.  diacne. 

declamen  v.  lat.  it.  declainare,  sp.  pg.  decla- 

mar,  it.  declamer,  neue,  declahn.    erörtern, 

besprechen. 

And  right  as  they  declamede  this  matere, 
Lo !    Troylus ,  right  at  the  stretes  ende ,  Com 
ridynge.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1247. 
Sprachproben    11. 


declaraciou,  -onn  s.  afr.  declaration,  sp. 
decluracion,  pg.  declaracäo,  pr.  lat.  declnratio, 
it.  dichiarazione ,  neue,  declaration.  Erklä- 
rung. 

All  wass  aliche  gentil  tho,  So  that  of  gene- 
racion  To  make  declaracion ,  There  may  no 
gentilesse  be.  GowEH  H.  7ü.  tat  declaracioun 
jsc.  of  jie  cause  of  |)e  werre]  was  icleped  clari- 
gatio.  TuEVLSA  I.  243.  He  shal  di.scriue  to  hym 
a  declaracioini  of  this  lawe  [describet  sibi  dvute- 
ronomiiim  legis  hujus.  Vulg.]  in  a  volym.  Wycl. 
Deuter.  17,  18  Oxf.  Die  neue  Uebers.  bietet 
»a  copy  of  this  law«. 

declaren  v.  afr.  dedarcr,  declairer ,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  declarar,  lat.  declarare,  it.  dichiarare,  neue. 
declare.  erklären,  darlegen,  kund 
thun. 

Touchend  of  prides  fare,  Als  ferforth  as  I 
can  declare  .  .  That  hast  thou  pleinly  herde 
above.  Gower  I.  158.  What  vice  it  is  I  woU 
declare.  II.  1 1 5.  When  the  Romaynes  wolde 
werry  in  ejiy  lond,  schulde  oon  goo  to  \)e  endes 
of  {jat  lond ,  and  clereliche  declare  and  schewe 
{3e  matire  and  cause  of  the  werre.  Trevisa  I. 
241  sq.  As  I  knew  wel  aftir  by  hir  .seife, 
declaryiig  and  schewyng  to  me  \)e  beaute.  Ch. 
Boeth.  p.  5.  As  hit  is  declared  ynnere  in  his 
[tiis  ed.]  place  [infra  suo  loco  dicetur.  Higd.]. 
Trevisa  I.  89. 

declill  s.  afr.  declin  ,  pr.  decli ,  it.  dichino, 
neue,  decline.  Verfall,   Neige. 

AI  hit  cometh  in  declyn  this  gigelotes  geren. 
PoLIT.  S.  p.  154. 

decliiiacion,  •ciouu  s.  lat.  dedinatio ,  sp. 
declinacion,  neue,  declination.  Neigung,  Ab- 
weichung. 

AI  be  it  so  f^at  fro  the  Equinoxial  may  the 
declinacion  or  the  latitude  of  any  body  celestial 
be  rikned.  Cll.  Astrol.  p.  28.  In  the  heued  of 
this  forseide  capricorne  is  the  grettest  decli- 
nacioun  of  the  sonne,  p.  10. 

declineu  v.  afr.  decliner,  pr.  sp.  pg.  declinar, 
lat.  it.  di'clinare,  neue,  decline. 

a.  tr.  !.  beugen,  neigen,  senken: 
Quod  Josephe  thanne,  with  heed  declinid  lowe. 
Lydg.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  295. 

2.  dekliniren,  ein  Nennwort  ab  w  an - 
dein:  '^ii  j)ou  canst  dcclyne  {lilke  tweye  names 
and  speke  Latyn.  Trevisa  I.  327. 

b.  intr.  zu  Ende  gehen,  verkommen: 
Now  rech  I  neuer  for  to  declyne ,  Ne  how  fer  of 
folde  |)at  man  me  fleme ,  When  I  am  partlez  of 
perlez  myne.  Allit.  P.  1,  333. 

decoccioun  s.  fr.  decoction,  pr.  decoctio,  de- 
coccio,  sp.  decoccion,  pg.  decoc^äo,  it.  decozione, 
lat.  decoctio ,  neue,  decoction.  Abkochung, 
Kochung. 

The  coke  by  mesour  sesonyth  his  potages .  . 
By  decoccioune  to  take  theyr  avauntages.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  82. 

decollacionn  s.  mlat.  decollatio,  altsp.  deco- 
lacion ,  it.  decol/azione,  fr.  decollation ,  neue. 
decollation.  Enthauptung. 

Of  the  decoUacioun  of  Seint  John.  Trevisa 
V.  49. 

38 


594 


decopen  —  deces. 


decopen  V.  afr.  decoper ,  et  coupen.  au  fi- 
sch n  ei  ilen,  auszacken. 

Shode  he  was  with  grete  maistrie  ,  With 
shoon  (leroj)cd,  and  with  laas.  Ch.  H.  ofJi.  842. 

decourren,  decorren  v.  afr.  decorre,  decnnrre, 
pr.  decorre,  altsp.  pg.  decorrer.  ablaufen,  zu 
Ende  gehen,  schwinden.  Die  Ueber- 
setzung  des  Wortes  bei  Wright  u.  A.  durch 
discover ,  lay  open ,  narrate ,  entbehrt  eines 
etymol.  Anhaltes,  u.  passt  nicht  in  den  Zusam- 
menhang der  Stelle .  wofür  die  Deutung  ver- 
sucht ist. 

Ac  the  parchemyn  of  this  patente  Of  poverte 
be  moste,  And  of  pure  pacience ,  And  parfit 
bileve.  Of  pompe  and  of  pride  The  parchemyn 
decourreth  [decorreth  Text  B.  ed.  Skeat  Pass. 
XIV.  193],  And  principalliche  of  al  the  peple, 
But  thei  be  poore  of  herte.  P.  Pl.  9302. 

decre  s.  afr.  pr.  decret,  sp.  pg.  it.  decreto, 
lat.  decreium,  seh.  decreit,  decreet,  neue,  decree. 
Dekret,  Beschluss,  Erlas s. 

At  London  [)ei  wer  atteynt,  decre  was  mad 
for  J5ate  etc.  Langt,  p.  122.  Pen  watz  demed 
a  decre  bi  \)e  duk  seinen.  Allit.  P.  2,  1745. 
Do  dryue  out  a  decre  demed  of  my  seluen. 
3,  386.  The  pope  .  .  Hath  made  and  yove  the 
deci-e.  GowER  I.  257.  Fulfilled  is  my  sentens 
and  my  decre.  Ch.  Fers.  Tale  Prol.  17.  As  jje 
decre  [Kirchengesetz]  seij).  WiCL.  Apol.  p.  94. 

decrecen  v.  afr.  decroisfre,  -creistre,  -crestre, 
pg.  decrecer,  it.  lat.  decrescere,  cf.  pr.  descreisser, 
sp.  descrecer,  neue,  decrease.  abnehmen, 
sich  mindern,  schwinden. 

Thanne  begynnethe  the  ryvere  for  to  wane 
and  to  decrece  lytyl  and  lytylle.   Maund.  p.  44. 

decrees  s.  afr.  decrois,  cf.  pr.  descreis,  neue. 
decrease.  Minderung,  Abnahme. 

He  shall  hem  largelich  aquite  .  .  That  none 
honour  fall  in  decrees,  Which  mighte  torne  into 
diffame.  GowER  IIL  154. 

deceit,  desceit,  dessait,  disceit,  disseit, 
dissait  und  deceipt  s.  Die  ersteren  Formen 
schliessen  sich  näher  an  deceiven  etc.,  die  letzte 
nimmt  p  aus  lat.  deceptus  s.  auf.  neue,  deceit. 
Betrug,  Rank. 

Tweye  real  jongelynges  by  fraude  and  deceyt 
of  |)e  grete  [per  factionem  optimatum  HiGD.] 
werre  [i.  e.  were]  iputte  from  home.  Trevisa 
II.  391.  Deceyte,  or  begylynge,  fraus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  115.  Thi  deceite  it  made.  P.  Pl.  12746.  Who 
so  can  contreve  deceites.  5632.  Seuentene  jere 
was  he  kyng  {jorgh  conquest  &  desceit.  I,ANGT. 
p.  51.  At  Koruesgate  j)orgh  desceit  Edward 
kyng  jiei  slouh.  p.  37.  Withouten  dessayte  or 
feynynge.  Hamp.  Tr.\i.  16.  A  waye  to  dessayte. 
p.  19.  Henry  (heü  disceite.  Langt,  p.  139.  No 
man  may  him  wite  From  theose  wymmennes 
disseyte.  Alis.  7704.  It  may  turne  tyll  dissayte. 
Hamp.  Tr.  p.  18.  He  .  .  Ne  dred  no  dissait. 
Destr.  OfTroy  1185.  Thou  wroght  no  dyssayt. 
TowN.  M.  p.  242.  —  Ther  is  deceipte  in  his 
balaunce.  Güwer  I.  22.  In  deceipt  if  that  thou 
feignest.   I.  67. 

deceivable,  desaivabel  etc.  adj.  afr.  deeevable, 
neue,  deceivable.  trü glich,  falsch. 

Such   counseil  .  .  Which   semeth   outward 


profitable  ,  And  was  witliinne  deceivable. 
Gower  I.  233.  The  juge  was  made  favourable, 
Thus  was  the  lawe  deceivable.  I.  216.  They 
falsen  ladies  .  .  And  swerne  hem  othes  utterly  .  . 
And  alle  they  fynden  deceyvable.  Cii.  R.  of  R. 
4836.  He  sal  be  lusty  and  lycherous,  And 
desayvabel  a.nd  trecherous.  Hamp.  4231.  üut- 
ward  gay  speche ,  in  meenyng  disseyvable. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  160. 

deceivaiice,  desceivaiice  s.  afr.  decevance. 
Betrug,  Hintergehung. 

Here  of  a  desceyuunce  j'ei  conseild  him  to 
do.  Langt,  p.  133.  To  Rfichard]  desceyuance 
his  londes  haf  J^ei  nomen.  p.  195. 

deceivar  s.  afr.  deceveres,  pr.  decebeire,  neue. 
deceiver.  Betrüger. 

Deceyuar,  fraudator.  Pr.  P.  p.  115.  De- 
ceyuar,  begyler,  deceveur.  Palsgr. 

deceivaunt  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  decevant  p.pr.  be- 
trügerisch —  Betrüger 

That  thou  ne  be  nought  deceivaimt.  Gower 

1.  S2.  —  Envie  . .  Hath  yet  the  fourthe  deceivaimt, 
The  whiche  is  cleped  fals  semblaunt.  I.  222. 

deceiveo,  desceiveu,  decaiven,  desaireu, 
dissaven  etc.  v.  afr.  deceivre,  deceveir  etc.,  pr. 
decebre ,  altsp.  decebir ,  neue,  deceive.  be- 
trügen. 

Ojjren  to  gyly  and  deceyui.  Ayenb.  p.  82. 
He  shulde  nought  with  feigned  chere  Deceive 
love  in  no  degre.  Gower  I.  67.  To  desayve 
cristen  men  and  lele.  Hamp.  4235.  Hym  to 
disseyve  that  of  trustthe  besought.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  57.  O,  he  sekys  as  he  wold  dyssave  us. 
TowN.  M.  p.  240.  —  It  [sc.  my  court]  receiveth 
None  such  that  kinde  so  desceiveth.  GowerIII. 
353.  I^edeuelle..  dysaues a.ma.nsna.n\e.  Hamp.  Tr. 
p.  17.  T;ukes  f)at  yhow  rfes«(/2<e  na  man.  Hamp. 
4028.  Noyther  cas  nor  fortune  hym  deceyven, 
But  right  his  verray  slouthe.    Cn.    Tr.  a.  Cr. 

2,  2S5.  —  She  .  .  hir  husband  disceyvethe.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  34.  —  Thus  is  the  king  deceyved. 
POLIT.  S.  p.  337.  Moche  weren  |)e  Egypciens 
deceyued.  Ayenb.  p.  79.  I  wald  noght  he 
decayuedvrsLYe.  Seuyn  Sag.  109.  Som  men  ere 
disceyued  by  f)aire  awenn  ymagynacyon.  Hamp. 
Tr.  p.  17. 

deeembre,  decembers.  afr.  decembre,  pr. 
deseinbre,  sp.  diciembre ,  it.  dicembre ,  pg.  de- 
zeembro,  lat.  december,  neue,  dccetnber.  De- 
cember,   Cristmonat. 

Decembre  . .  This  ilke  signehath  underfonge. 
Gower  III.  124.  Our  leuede  day  in  Decetnbre 
f)ere  byuore  was  I'oru  angel  vorst  byfounde. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  441.  Decembre,  a  moneth.  Palsgr. 
If  the  month  of  Juil  shall  frese,  And  that 
December  shall  be  hote.  GowER  III.  236.  In 
december.  PallAD.  2,  st.  47. 

decepcioun  s.  afr.  decejüion,  altsp.  decepcion, 
pr.  lat.  deceptio,  neue,  deception.  Betrug. 

Trusty  disceyte,  ieythtuldecepcioune.  Lydg. 
JI.  P.  p.  76.  His  kissyng  of  fals  decepcioun. 
p.  260. 

deces,  decess,  deses,  desces,  dises  s.  afr. 
deces,  sp.  deceso ,  lat.  decessus.  Tod,  Hin- 
tritt. 

Achias  .  .  er  his  deces,  While  he  was  in  his 


deciden  —  defacen. 


595 


lustes  alle,  Betokeneth  what  shall  after  falle. 
GowER  III.  243.  That  he  no  childe  his  owne 
had  To  regnen  after  his  deccss.  II.  2'M).  After 
his  fader  decesse.  Langt,  p.  15.  If  that  Henry 
die,  or  Steuen  mak  his  denes.  p.  12ti.  After 
Blanche  desces.  p.  254.  I>at  Steuen  tille  his  dises 
of  Inglond  suld  bere  coroun.  p.  126. 

deciden  v.  lat.  decidere,  fr.  decider,  sp.  pg. 
decidir,  it.  deeidere ,  neue,  decide.  entschei- 
den. 

And  yet  the  cause  is  nought  decided.  Gower 
I.  15. 

deciniaeioun  s.  fr.  dicimatimi,  lat.  decimatio, 
it.  decimazione,  neue,  decimation.  Z  e  h  n  t  u  n  g. 

The   original   ground   of  devout    offryng, 
Callyd  of  clerkys  just  decimacioun.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  135. 
deciple,  diciple  s.  s.  discipU. 
dedbote,  daedbote,  deadbote  s.  ags.  d(edböt, 
maleficii  compensatio.  Busse. 

\e  uormeste  bitternesse  is  bireousunge  & 
dedbnte  xior  sunne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  372.  Wite  \)e 
wel  {3et  jie  an  sunne  wule  anierran  al  \>&  god- 
nesse  and  jie  almesse  and  \ia  dedbote  \ye  f)u  dest 
of  f)am  oöer.  OEH.  p.  23.  Bireowseä  ower 
sunnen  &  lasseä  wiä  so9  schrift  &  wiö  dedbote. 
St.  Juliana  p.  72.  Bojsamnesse  ine  dede,  \>et 
is  amendinge  and  dedbote.  Ayenb.  p.  33.  He 
bigann  to  spellenn  {)a  Wi{j{3  fuUuhht  o{  dcfdbote. 
Orm  9191.  A  j)at  ha  .  .  healen  ham  wiö  soS 
Schrift  &  wiö  deadbote.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  Bute 
}if  bireowsinge  .  .  heale  ham  ■wiö  so3  schrift  & 
wi5  deadbote.  p.  21.  Bireowsiä  ower  sunnen  & 
saluiS  wiö  so8  schrift  &  wiö  deadbote  [deaä  böte 
ed.].  St.  Juliana  p.  73. 

dede,  dade,  deade  s.  ags.  dwd,  ded,  afries. 
dede,  gth.  deds  in  gadeds,  missadeds  eic. ,  alts. 
ddd,  ahd.  tat,  ddt,  n\eAer\.  daad ,  altn.c^aö,  dän. 
daad,  schw.  dat,  neue.  deed. 

1.  That,  Handlung:  I'at  dreori  dede 
on  ende  jiueS  jiat  deaöes  dunt.  H,\Li  Meid. 
p.  17.  Reoulich  wes  }ja  dede.  Laj.  III.  99. 
Clene  dede  &  clene  swinnc  Iss  Drihhtin  swijoe 
cweme.  Orm  4734.  Ower  dede  may  be  no  wors 
than  ower  word.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  501.  Do  idon 
dede,  nu  ha  jius  fireateS.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1937. 
Abuggen  }e  scullen  \>a  dede  [^e  dcade  \.  T.]. 
Laj.  III.  57.  Or  he  dide  ani  of)er  dede.  Havel. 
1356.  1*6  man  ])e  nis  stedefast  ne  on  dade  ne  on 
speche.  OEH.  II.  187.  He  haueä  .  .  edie  dade. 
ib.  A  worde  and  a  dade.  II.  22U.  He  wes  god 
J)urh  alle  {ling ,  wel  he  braid  on  deade  [wel  he 
dude  in  deade  j.  T.]  efter  his  alderen.  La|.  I. 
294.  After  ^is  dede  a  steuone  cam.  G.  a.  Ex. 
355.  Vet  he  wes  ykend  .  .  be  pe  dede  and  by  {)e 
uirtu  of  \)e  holi  gost.  Ayenb.  p.  12.  Swa  may 
We  ay  rekken  and  rede  An  hondreth  syns  agayne 
a  gude  dede.  Hamp.  2484.  The  temple  o/' Mi'/A; 
horrible  dede  They  thoughten  purgen.  Gower 
I.  76.  In  dede,  de  faict.  Palsgr.  As  Daniel 
divined  In  dede  it  fei  after.  P.  Pl.  4809.  Grete 
yoye  they  made  in  dede.  Eglam.  966.  He  lyeth 
right  m  defZe.  Ch.  C.  T.  661. 

His  deden  [deades  j.  T.]  weoren  forcuöe. 
Laj.  I.  299.  Ich  wulle  wuröliche  wreken  alle 
his  wiöer  deden  [wij)ere  deades  j.  T].    II.  461. 


God  US  jefe  mihte  and  deden,  jiet  we  ^ene  fond 
ne  adreden.  OEH.  p.  67.  He  preiseö  .  .  his 
vuele  deden.  Ancr.  K.  p.  86.  Itt  bitacne|i|5  .  . 
alle  clene  dedesa.  Orm  1595.  I*o  .  .  |)et  herie|> 
jiekueadeandhirer/ff/es.  Ayenb.  p.  10.  Iswiked 
unrihtwisra  dedan  [genit.].  OEH.  p.  117.  te 
ich  t)onki  to  dei  alle  j)ine  deden  [urspr.  auch 
hier  Genit.].  St.  Jvliana  p.  61.  Vet  he  onlihte 
ure  mod  .  .  mid  gode  dedan.  OEH.  p.  99.  ta  .  . 
men,  |ia  aöele  weoren  an  deden.  Laj.  II.  160. 
In  alle  mine  dearne  runes ,  S:  mine  dearne 
deades.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  574.  Drannc  daefiess 
drinnch  .  .  Forr  ure  wo]he  dedess.  Orm  1374. 
^if  me  jie  ordur  of  knijt  to  go  to  Jns  dedus. 
"Will.  1096.  Of  his  gode  dedes  forgate  \>a\. 
Ps.  77,  11. 

2.  Sache,  Ereigniss,  Werk:  He.. 
bliue  him  told,  how  despitously  {le  duk  of  |)at 
dede  him  warned,  to  be  boun  be  a  oertayne  day 
batayle  to  holde.  Will.  1136.  tere  is  doutles 
no  dede  but  {le  dethe  thole.  Destr.  of  Troy 
577.  Sone  he  dressit  to  his  dede  &  no  dyn  made, 
And  made  \-p  a  mekyll  ship.   274. 

3.  Akte,  Urkunde,  ferof  he  mad  me 
skrite ,  his  hote  to  mak  leale ,  &  for  to  sikere 
his  dede,  set  fierto  his  seale.  Langt,  p.  69. 
Bituex  him  &  \)e  was  mad  a  priue  dede.   p.  259. 

dedeiu,  dedaiu  s.,  dedeiueu  v.  s.  desdain  s. 
desdainen  v. 

deden,  deaden  v.  ags.  dedan,  dydan,  occi- 
dere  ;  deädian  ,  mori ,  gth.  duujrjan  ,  occidere, 
ahd.  toden ,  occidere,  töden,  mori,  schw.  d'tida, 
dän.  döde  ,  niederl.  dooden  ,  neue.  dead.  Vgl. 
alte,  adeaden  v. 

l.tr.  tödten,  ertödten:  Aftir  |)at  |)e 
body  is  dedid  by  \>e  de{)e.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  127. 
The  herte  of  hym  withynforth  is  deed  [deadyd 
B.F.  deadid  E.  dedid  H.].  Wycl.  1  KiNGS 
25,  37  Oxf. 

2.  intr.  sterben,  absterben:  The 
holde  tre  bygan  to  dede.  Seven  Sag.  623.  AI 
my  felynge  gan  to  dede.  Cil.  H.  of  Farne  2,  44. 

dednit,  dednt,  u. ,  mit  Abwerfung  der  ersten 
Sylbe,  dute  s.  afr.  dednit,  desduit,  \n\  deduch, 
desdug,  desdui,  mlat.  deduetus,  animi  oblectatio. 
Lust,  Freude,  Wonne. 

Whan  that  the  lusty  yere  comth  inne  .  . 
The  mighty  youth  he  may  remembre ,  In  which 
the  yere  hath  his  dednit  Of  gras ,  of  lefe ,  of 
fioure,  of  fruit.  GowER  III.  370  sq.  Upon  his 
hond  he  bare  for  his  deduit  [delyt  Wr.  cf.  SlX- 
Text  1'kint  2177]  An  egle  tarne.  Cu.  C.  T. 
2179.  AI  is  solas  and  dedute.  CoK.  50.  OJiere 
were  in  hör  dedut  iwend  an  hontinge.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  564.  I>an  driue  {lei  forji  |)e  day  in  dedut  &  in 
murine.  Will.  4998.  —  I>oj  {ler  be  ioi  and  grete 
dute.  CüK.  9.  Of  paradis  J)e  grete  dtUe.  E.E.P. 
p.  13. 

defacen,  «äsen,  diffacen  v.  cf.  afr.  deffacer, 
pr.  desfassar  v.  \&t.  facies,  neue,  deface. 

a.  tr.  1.  entstellen,  verunstalten: 
ti  vertues  let  no  fuljie  defaas.  E.E.P.  p.  126. 
That  only  my  rudenes  thy  miracle  nat  deface. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  62. 

2.  auslöschen,  tilgen:  The  beaute 
fair  upon  her  face ,   It  may  none  erthly  thing 

38* 


596 


defaden  —  defenden. 


defuce.  GowER  II.  46.  Than  comyth  a  Storni 
and  doth  hi.s  lihte  diffaco.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  lOS. 
cf.  24t).  —  Hi  yse}  |>e  J3ousend  pond  defaced  of 
hire  write.  Ayenb.  p.  191. 

b.  intr.  schwinden,  erlöschen:  Away 
thüu  black  ymage  [sc.  night]  ,  Which  of  thy 
derke  cloudy  face  Makest  the  worldes  light 
deface.   Gower  IL  97. 

"(Iffadeujdiffadenv.  ci. faden,  hinwelken, 
verfallen. 

I^ei  wene  heore  honoure  and  heore  hele 
Schal  euer  last  and  neuer  diffade.  E.E.P. 
p.  133.  —  New  es  my  face  defadide,  and  foule 
es  me  hapnede,  ffor  I  am  fallene  fro  ferre,  and 
frendles  bylevyde.  MoRTE  Arth.  3305. 

defailed  p.p.  von  afr.  de.faiUir,  seh.  defaill  = 
wax  feeble.  cf.  failen  v.  machtlos,  über- 
wältigt, ohnmächtig. 

Efterward  com{)  werihede,  Jset  makej)  {^ane 
man  weri  and  worsi  uram  daye  to  daye ,  alhuet 
he  is  al  recreyd  and  defayled.  Ayenb.  p.  33. 

defame  s.  defamen  v.    s.  diffame,  diffamen. 

defaute,  defaulte  etc.  s.  afr.  defuute,  deffcmte, 
defuulte,  pr.  defuuta,  deffaulta ,  it.  difalta, 
neue.  defauU. 

1.  Mangel,  Ermangelung:  So  {)at  of 
god  ynow  ,  {)at  in  oj)er  londis  ys,  j)erby  comei? 
to  Engelond,  {3at  no  defuute  nys.  II.  OF  Gl. 
p.  2.  I'e  lady  had  defaute  boj^e  of  mete  and 
drynk.  Langt,  p.  122.  I  hungred  and  had 
defaute  of  mete.  Hamp.  6190.  fer  jjou  sselt  yzy 
.  .  defaute  of  alle  guode.  Ayenb.  p.  73.  For 
defaute  of  her  drink.  Wycl.  Wisd.  ll,5Purv. 
For  defaute  of  bondes  .  .  A  tonne  .  .  Tobreketh. 
Gower  I.  20.  Our  folk  ginnef)  to  falle  for 
defaute  of  help.  WiLL.  1185.  Pycars  fonden 
ese  ynow,  and  defaut  none,  To  libbe  in  plente 
ynow,  bute  of  wymnien  one.  E,.  OF  Gl.  p.  42. 
Par  defaut  es  of  alkyn  thyng.  Hamp.  3248. 
J*at  es  thurgh  defaut  of  knawyng.  280.  For 
hunger  and  defaulte  of  brede.  Gower  I.  221. 
I  hadde  be  dolven  .  .  And  ded ,  ryght  thorgh 
defaulte  of  slepe.  Ch.  B.  of  Duck.  'T22.  —  In 
defaulte  of  his  answere  This  knight  hath  lever 
for  to  deie  Than  breke  his  trouth.  Gower  I.  93. 

2.  Mangel,  alsUnvollkommenheit, 
Fehler,  Fehl,  theils  physisch:  If  any  lym 
wanted,  f)at  shuld  falle  Til  j)e  body,  or  any  war 
over  smalle ,  Thurgh  {le  difaut  here  of  kynd, 
God  {jan  wille  Alle  fie  defaides  of  jie  lyms  ful- 
fille.  Hamp.  5013.  theils  ethisch:  te  uerste 
stape  of  mildenesse  is  to  knawe  his  pourehede 
and  his  defaute.  Ayenb.  p.  132.  To  wylne 
schreAvednesse  {)at  comej)  parauenture  of  oure 
defaute.  ClI.  Boeth.  p  18.  'y.l  eni  f)orw  }n 
t/e/'w/i'ß  falle  fro  myriche,  At  jie  day  of  iuggement 
\io\i  beost  ioyned  harde.  Joseph  307.  He  cast 
his  stafe  and  as  the  blinde,  And  fint  defaulte 
where  is  none.  Gower  IL  145.  Greatt  defatvte 
Avith  hym  youre  fader  fand ,  Now  wylle  he  mar 
you  if  he  may.  TowN.  M.  p.  60.  te  holy  gost 
.  .  him  sseweji  his  zennes  and  his  defautes. 
Ayenb.  p.  108.  cf.  131.  God  amend  defautes, 
sir!  Cli.  C.  T.  7392.  Of  suche  men  .  .  fjat  willej) 
lijtliche  blame  defau]tes  of  o|)ere  men,  andgood- 
nesse  noujt  sojielich  folwe.  Trevisa  I.  9. 


3.  Verfehlen,  Abirrung:  Vr  fet-steppes 
beo})  euer  sene  ;  fierbi  [)ou  miht  wi[)oute  defaute 
to  paradys  euene  gon.  Holy  Kood  p.  23.  The 
houndes  .  .  Avere  upon  a  defaulte  yfalle  [von 
Hunden  ,  Avelche  die  Spur  des  Wildes  verloren 
haben].   Ch.  B.  of  Dach.  383. 

4.  Ausbleiben,  Nichterscheinen 
A'or  Gericht :  Godwyn  perceyued  Avele ,  on  his 
side  were  bot  fo.  I'erfor  Godwyn  &  his  fro 
London  went  aAvay,  He  stode  vntille  no  more, 
defaute  he  mad  j)at  day  [cf.  fr.  faire  döfaut]. 
L.\NGT.  p.  58. 

defauten  v.  it.  dfaltare,  cf.  it.  faltare ,  sp. 
pg.  faltar,  neue,  default. 

1.  schAvach,  ermattet  sein,  lechzen: 
5yueth  looues  to  the  puple  that  is  with  me ;  for 
greetlich  thei  defauten.  Wycl.  Judg.  8,  5  Oxf. 
Therfor  thou  askist ,  that  we  jeuen  to  the  men 
that  ben  wery  and  han  defautid  [defecerunt 
Vulg.],  looues.  8,  15  Oxf. 

2.  zu  Ende,  verzehrt  sein:  ^it  flesh 
was  in  the  teethe  of  hem,  ne  defautide  siehe  a 
maner  meet.  Wycl.  Numb.  11,  33  Oxf. 

defautif  adj.  mangelhaft,  unzuläng- 
lich. 

The  children  of  Israel  here  not  me  ,  and 
hou  schal  Farao  here,  moost  sithen  Y  am  A'ncir- 
cumcidid  [that  is,  defautiyf  add.  codd.  BCKX^ 
in  lippis?  Wycl.  Exod.  6,  l2Purv.  cf.  defawty, 
defectivus.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 

defaiiting  s.  Mangel,  Fehlen. 

The  enemys  of  hem  suffreden  peynes  fro 
the  defauting  of  ther  di'inc.  Wycl.  Wisd.  U,  5 
Oxf. 

defautles  adj.  ohne  Mängel,  vollkom- 
m  e  n. 

I'at  alle  fayrnes  of  {Dis  lyfe  here  .  .  I>at  any 
man  myght  ordayne  defautles ,  War  noght  a 
poynt  to  fiat  fairnes  etc.  Hamp.  8697. 

defen  v.   cf.  duven. 

defeudeu ,  deifendeu ,  diffendeu  v.  afr.  de- 
fendre,  defferub-e,  desfendre,  pr.  defendre,  sp. 
pg.  defender,  it.  difendere,  lat.  defende.re,  seh. 
neue,  defetid. 

1.  vertheidigen,  schützen:  Wi{)j)inne 
{)e  orchard  nas  no  folk  jiun  toun  to  defe?ide. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  5.t5.  How  shulde  treu|)e  not  kepe 
hem  jjat  stonden  {jus  to  defendeu  treujje? 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  405.  Their  gostly  staf  is  then 
awey,  Wherof  they  shulde  her  flock  defende. 
Gower  I.  17.  Off  my  castelle  me  to  diffende. 
Percev.  1542.  To  knyghthood  longith  . 
poore  folke  to  diffende.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  209. 
Levedy  .  .  Defende  ous  wanne  we  dede  bethe. 
Shoreh.  p.  83.  Fyjtef»  vor  jure  künde  and 
defendep  joure  ryjte.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  173.  —  I>et 
mirre  j)at  is  biter,  and  be  |)o  biternesse  defendet 
{jet  cors  })et  is  mide  ismeret.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  28.  Wanne  Ave  defende])  oure  franchise.  R. 
of  Gl.  p.  198.  1*0  f)et  defendep  {le  {)yeues  o{)er 
sostenef)  his  in  hare  queade.  Ay'ENB.  p.  38.  — 
As  a  doujter  is  meynteyned  and  defended  by  ]?e 
moder.  Trevisa  I.  111.  oft  reflexiv,  sich  ver- 
theidigen, sich  Av ehren:  fai  may  defende 
J)am  be  na  Avays.  Hamp.  5359.    Hini  ssel  eurich 


defendor  —  defien. 


597 


more  defendi  of  |io  half  huer  ha  yzij|i  fiet  his 
castel  is  mest  fyeble.  Ayenb.  p.  157.  —  Yef  me 
him  Avi|)nimf),  he  him  defendep.  p.  22.  He  [sc. 
{)e  boz]  deffendep  noujt  /;_yw?s('//"with  his  hornes. 
TßEVisA  I.  257.  Defetid'e  we  vs  doujtüi.  Will. 
3898.  —  He  diffended  hym  ^\'\\^  his  schilde. 
Trevisa  IV.  1U7.  Hü  wiliinne  vaste  Drfendcde 
hom  wel  inou ,  j>e  wule  her  poer  ilaste.  R.  of 
Gl.  p.  554.  —  If  they  hem  yeve  to  goodnesse, 
Defendyng  hem  from  ydelnesse.  Ch,  R.  of  R. 
5802. 

2.  abwehren,  verwehren,  verbie- 
ten: To  saue  man  saiiles  he  sali  be  send,  And 
all  fala  trowth  he  sali  defende.  HOLY  RooD 
p.  67.  —  My  lord  Moyses,  defend  hem  [prohibe 
eos.j  Wycl.  Numb.  11,  28  Oxf.  —  Fle  al  thyng 
^at  he  [sc.  Godi  defendes.  Hamp.  3537.  God  to 
alle  good  folk  SM'ich  gravynge  defendeth.  P.  Pl. 
1483.  —  Whanne  he  wold  goo  into  the  bedde 
of  hir.  as  he  was  wont,  the  fadir  of  hir  defendide 
hym  [prohibuit  eum].  Wycl.  Judg.  15,  1  Oxf. 
That  the  gentill  Jesus  Generalliche  blamed, 
And  that  poynt  to  his  apostles  Purly  defended. 
P.  Pl.  Creed.  1145.  —  Comyn  of  feit^tul  men 
and  takyng  of  sacraments  owun  to  be  defendid 
him.  WiCL.  Apology  p.  19.  Shal  I  f)an  only 
be  defended  to  vse  my  ryjt.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  34. 

Im  Präterit.  u.  Partie.  Pfkt.  findet  man 
nach  dem  d  des  Stammes  ed  oder  d  bisweilen 
abgeworfen  :  Sythen  I . .  Adam  with  my  handes 
hath  wroght.  And  gyffen  hym  joy  in  paradyse, 
To  won  ther  in,  as  that  I  wend,  To  that  he  dyd 
that  I  defend  [offenbar  gleich  defended].  TowN. 
M.  p.  72.  —  tat  was  for  to  make  mende  of  the 
tree  {)at  was  defende.  HoLY  RooD  p.  119.  t*e 
fre  lorde  bade  defende  in  fermysoun  tyme  ,  tat 
J)er  schulde  no  mon  mene  to  \ie  male  dere. 
Gaw.  1156. 

defendor  s.  afr.  defenderes,  defendeor.  vgl. 
pr.  altsp.  pg.  defendedor,  it.  defenditore,  neue. 
def ender.   Vertheidiger. 

Wo  so  ano|)er  monnes  god  bynj-me  wole 
myd  vnryjt,  Myd  ryjt  he  may  ys  owe  lese,  jyf 
t)e  defendor  a{)  ^e  myjte.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  198. 
Befendour,  defensor.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 

defensable  adj.  afr.  defenmhle.  im  Ver- 
theidigungszustande  befindlich,  zur 
Vertheidigung  geeignet. 

Hü  hulde  hem  there  defensables  to  libbe 
other  to  deie.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  549.  Thei  maden 
to  hem  caaues  and  .spelunkis  in  hillis  and  moost 
defensable  placis.  Wycl.  Judg.  6,  2  Oxf. 

defense,  defence,  defens,  diflfense,  diffence 
s.  afr.  defense,  defens,  pr.  sp.  pg.  defensu,  it. 
difensa,  lat.  defensa,  neue  defence. 

1.  Vertheidigung,  Schutz,  Abwehr; 
'5if  eny  wolde  Come  as  to  defence.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  214.  Whanne  hü  .  .  to  non  defence  ne  come. 
p.  197.  We  füll  of  defense,  &  no  faute ,  haue 
Help  vppon  yche  hond  highond  vs  to.  Destr. 
OFTroy'  2128.  te  freke  ferde  with  defence,  and 
feted  ful  fayre.  Gaw.  1282.  That  he  wol  take 
the  quarele  Of  holy  chirche  in  his  defence. 
Gower  I.  29.  Na  sted  of  defens  [locus  defen- 
sionis]  J)ar  sal  be.  Hamp.  5364.  Pe  auctores  {lat 


.  .  I  take  for  scheide  and  defens.  Trevisa  I.  21. 
In  fie  top  of  mont  Syon  was  a  real  toure  for 
feirenes  and  drfms.  I.  111.  Jhesus  .  .  Ageyn  al 
enniyes  .sheeld,  pavvs,  aud  dijftnce.  Lydg.3/.  P. 
p.  233.  cf.  213.  236'.  246. 

2.  Verbot:  fe  defence  watz  jie  fryt  \)&t 
pe  freke  towched,  8:  I>e  dom  is  fic  de|ie.  Allit. 
P.  2,  245.  Phebus,  which  sigh  .  .  How  Pheton 
ayein  his  defence  His  chare  hath  drive  oute  of 
the  wey.  Gower  II.  36.  If  that  I  breke  youre 
defence.  Ch.  'fr.  a.  Cr.  3,  89.  To  ssow  ham 
God  defens  .  .  of  \^e  .X.  commandemens.  E.E.P. 
p.  16.  Withoute  wernyng  or  diffense.  Ch.  R. 
of  R.  1142.  Ny  wol  not  certein  brekcn  youre 
diffrnce.   Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1250. 

defensen  v.  pr.  altsp.  defensar,  it.  difensare, 
\&t.  defensare.  vertheidigen,  schützen. 

Defensij»,  defenso,  munio.  Pr.  P.  p.  115. 
defensionu  s.    afr.  defension ,    pr.  defeusion, 
defencion,  sp.  defension,  pg.  defensSo,  it.  difen- 
siotie,  lat.  defensio.  Abwehr,  Schutz. 

That  herdist  in  Syna  dom  ,  and  in  Oreb 
domes  of  defensioim  [judicia  defensionis  Vulff.]. 
Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  48,  7  Oxf. 

defensour  s.  afr.  defensenr,  pr.  sp.  pg.  lat. 
defensor,  it.  dtfensore.  Vertheidiger,  Be- 
schützer. 

But  yow  be  my  defensour .  .  1  feare  he  wylle 
me  take.  Play  of  Sacram.  854. 

deffeted,  defet  adj.  hervorgegangen  aus 
deffait,  defait,  p.p.  von  afr.  desfaire,  deffaire, 
defnire,  mlat.  def-efus.  niedergeschlagen 
im  ethischen  Sinne. 

Pou  languissed  and  art  deffeted  [defaited 
Tyrwh.I  for  talent  and  desijr  of  \)\  rafier 
fortune.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  30.  And  of  hvm  seif 
ymagyned  he  ofte  ,  To  be  defet,  and  pale  ,  and 
waxen  lesse  Than  he  was  wont.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
5,  627. 

defFormen  v.  in  der  Bedeutung  des  lat.  de- 
fortnare  von  Wycliffe  aufgenommen,  bilden, 
darstellen. 

The  mynistracioun  of  deeth  deffonnyd  by 
lettris  [litteris  deformata  Vulq.]  in  stoones. 
Wycl.  2  Cor.  3.  7  Oxf. 

defluse  s.  vielleicht  eine  verderbte  Form. 
Mangel(?). 

I  was  abaischite ,  be  oure  Lorde ,  of  oure 
beste  bernes,  Fore  gret  dule  of  deffuse  of  dedes 
of  armes.  Morte  Arth.  255. 

deflannce  s.  afr.  deffxtmce,  pr.  desßansa,  sp. 
desßanza ,  neue .  deßunce.  Herausforde- 
rung. 

Arbachus  .  .  sent  to  hym ,  for  his  mys- 
governaunce ,  Of  highe  disdayne  a  ful  playne 
defyaunce.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  92. 

deflen,  defflen,  difflen  v.  afr.  desßer,  deffier, 
deßer,  pr.  desßar,  it.  disßdare,  diffidare,  neue. 

1.  misachten,  trotz  bieten,  ver- 
achten: Quede  and  härme  he  wil  me  spye,  Or, 
peraventure,  me  to  defyghe ,  Gef  he  wot  of  this 
sygaldrye.  Alis.  7U13.  Dyffyyn,  or  vtterly 
dyspysyn,  vilipendo.  Pr.  P.  p.  115.  —  Thi  lym- 
twigges  andpanters  I  defye.  I.ydg.  31.  P.  p.  189. 
The  fuweler  we  deffye  And  al  his  crafte.    Ch. 


598 


defien —  defoulen. 


Leg.  G.  W.  Prol.  138.  That  no  meschief  dradden 
Defyed  alle  falsnesse  And  folk  that  it  usede. 
P.  Fl.  14Ü55. 

2.  herausfordern  zum  Kampfe:  Ed- 
munde bi  messengers  {)e  erle  he  diffics.  Langt. 
p.  40. 

defleil  V.  erscheint  als  roman.  Urspr.  u.  er- 
innert an  lat.  dvßcere;  ein  einfaches  ßcn  in 
fyiii,  or  defyin  mete  and  drynke  Fk.  F.  p.  159 
"scheint  nur  die  Silbe  de  abgeworfen  zu  haben. 
Das  Wort  verschwindet  schon  im  sechzehnten 
Jahrhundert. 

1.  tr.  mit  u.  ohne  Objekt,  verdauen: 
Defyyn  mete  or  drynke,  digero.  Pr.  F.  p.  115. 
My'stomack  may  it  nought  deße.  Gower  III. 
25.  In  stede  of  chese;  For  that  is  helpelich  to 
diifie.  I.  297.  AI  suche  my  stomack  wil  defye. 
Lydg.  M.  f.  p.  131.  Right  as  hony  is  yvel  to 
de/ie,  And  engleymeth  the  mawe.  F.  Fl.  97;{ü. 
I  myghte  nt)ght  ete  many  yeres  As  a  man 
oughte,  For  env}-e  and  yvel  wil  Is  yvel  to  deße. 
2711.  —  Defye  [imperat.  difye  thou.  Piirv. 
digere  Vuly.'  a  litil  wi|t  the  wyn ,  bi  the  which 
thou  art  dronken.  Wycl.  1  KiNGS  1,  14  Oxf. -— 
Goostly  foode  .  .  first  is  unsavery,  and  si{i  it  is 
swete,  whan  men  deßen  it.  Sel.  W.  I.  89.  — 
Whanne  Naabal  hadde  deßed  the  wyn  [cum 
digessisset  vinum  Vulg].  1  KiNGS  25,  37. 
bildlich :  Into  Tiber  they  it  [sc  thilke  ymage] 
caste,  Where  the  river  it  hath  deßed  [aufgelöset, 
zersetzt,  vernichtet].  GowER  I.  77. 

Auftauend  ist  die  Beziehung  des  passiven 
Farticip  auf  den  Magen  oder  die  Person,  welche 
verdauet  hat:  Nero  .  .  These  men  did  done 
take  alle  thre.  And  slough  hem,  for  he  wolde  se, 
The  whose  stomack  toas  best  deßed.  And  whan 
he  hath  the  sothe  Iried,  He  found  that  he  which 
goth  the  pas ,  Deßed  best  of  alle  ivas.  Gower 
III.  41. 

Mit  out  verbunden  gebraucht  Wycliffe 
das  Wort  für  ausleeren  durch  den  Stuhlgang  : 
The  deßed  out  [thingis  deßed  out  Purv.  egesta 
Vulg.]  thou  shalt  couer  with  erthe.  Deuter. 
23,  io  Oxf.  The  part  of  bodi  wherbi  ordures 
ben  voyded  [tooriiiühen  difyed  out.  16  codd.]. 
28,  27  t>urv. 

2.  intr.  ver  dau  et  wer  den:  Shal  nevere 
fyssh  on  fryday  Defyen  in  my  wombe.  P.  Pl. 
3251. 

deflgnren  v.  s.  disßguren. 
deflinge  s.  von  deßen,  defßen  v. 

1.  Misachtung:  Deßjynge,  or  dyspys- 
ynge.  Pr.  F.  p.  116. 

2.  Herausforderung  zum  Kampfe: 
He  hath  afonge  thy  deffymg.  Alis.  7289. 

deflillge  s.  von  deßen  v.   Verdauung. 
Defyynge  of  mete  or  drynke,  digestio.  Fr. 
F.  p.  lit). 

deflneu,  difflnen  v.  pr.  deßnir,  difßnir,  sp. 
pg.  deßnir,  it.  lat.  deßnire,  neue,  define.  be- 
stimmen, darlegen. 

I  defyne  or  shewe  the  cause  of  a  thyng,  je 
diffine.  *  Palsgr.  Semblablv  a  lyknesse  to 
difiine.  lADG.  M.  P.  p.  245.' 

defloreu,  deflouren  v.  lat.  it.  deßorare ,  pr. 


deßorar ,    afr.  deßourer ,    neue,    deflour.     der 
Blüte  berauben,  entjungfern. 

A  grete  cronicle  and  huge,  {)e  whiche  book 
Robert  Bisshop  of  Herforde  deßorede  [splendide 
postmodum  defloravit  Higd.].  Trevisa  I.  39. 
Specheles  and  deshonoured  Of  that  she  hadde 
be  dfßourcd.   GowER  II.  322. 

defucs  s.   s.  deaf  ady 

defoil  s.  vgl. defoulen,  defoilenw  conculcare. 
Niedertretung,  Bedrängniss. 

Ther  was  fighting ,  ther  was  toile ,  And 
vnder  hors  knightes  defuile.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
7999.  Ther  was  swiche  cark  and  swiche  defoil, 
That  al  Leodeganes  folk  made  recoil  To 
Denebleise  vnder  the  wal.  9191. 

defoul  s.  vgl.  defoulen  v.  polluere ,  contami- 
nare.   Besudelung,  Schmutz. 

I*e  water  .  .  takef)  no  defoul ,  but  is  clene 
inow.  Trevlsa  I.  109.  He  "[sc.  Jonas,  in  {le 
mawe  of  f)e  whalj  bitte  to  a  hyrne  &  beide  hym 
f)erinne ,  jier  no  defoule  of  no  fyl|)e  watz  fest 
hym  abute.  Allit.  F.  3,  289. 

defouleil,  defoilen  v.  air.  defuler ,  defoler, 
deffouler,  \n.defolar,  \g\.  foilen.  Beide  altengl. 
Verbalformen ,  deren  Bedeutungen  einander 
decken  ,  sind  schwerlich  auf  verschiedene 
Stämme  zurückzuführen ;  als  Grundwort  gilt 
lat. /«/Zo  s.  mit  Recht,  mit  Füssen  treten, 
zertreten,  niedertreten,  auch  in  bild- 
licher Bedeutung,  bewältigen,  unter- 
drücken. 

Cendebeus  .  .  bigan  for  to  terre  the  peple 
to  wrath  ,  and  for  to  defoule  [conculcare  Vulg.\ 
Judee.  Wycl.  1  Maccab.  15,  40.  Derknessis 
schulen  defoule  me  [tenebrse  conculcabunt  me 
Vulg.].  Ps.  138,  11  Purv.  How  moche  more 
gessen  )e  him  for  to  disserue  worse  turmentis, 
the  which  schal  defoule  [qui  conculcavit  Vulg. 
which  defouleth  Purv.]  the  sone  of  God.  Hebr. 
10,  29  Oxf.  Hewe  down  this  tree  and  let  it 
falle,  The  leves  let  defoule  [cf.  excutite  folia 
ejus.  Dan.  4,  11,  woraus  die  engl.  Stelle  ent- 
nommen ist]  in  haste  And  do  the  fruit  destruie 
and  waste.  GoWER  I.  137.  —  Yif  fiilke  brid 
skippynge  oute  of  hir  streite  cage  seejj  |)e  agre- 
able  shadewes  of  \>e  wodes ,  she  defoulep  will 
hir  fete  hir  metes  yshad.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  68.  Hit 
behoue{)  {)et  he  defouly  and  chasti  bis  uless  be 
hardnesse  of  uestinges  and  be  penonces.  Ayenb. 
p.  221.  How  schalle  we  fare  .  .  that  foundus  to 
these  fijtus  ,  And  defoules  these  folk.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  21.  Kueade  ouerlinges  {)et  be  hare 
greate  couaytise  defoulen[t]  and  beulea]i  and 
ethef)  [h]are  onderlinges.  Ayenb.  p.  182.  Nyl 
Je  jeue  holy  thing  to  houndis  ,  nether  sende  je 
jour  margaritis  before  swyne  ,  lest  perauenture 
thei  defoulen  hem  with  theire  feet  [conculcent 
eas  pe'dibus  suis  Vulg.].  Wycl.  Matth.  7,  (i 
Oxf.  —  In  a  foul  plodde  in  the  stret  suththe  me 
him  slong ,  &  orne  on  him  mid  bor  hors ,  & 
defoulede  him  vaste.  R.  OfGl.  p.  536.  —  Mochel 
is  defotded  mid  jie  uet  of  uolleres  [d.  i.  gewalkt] 
Jie  robe  of  scarlet,  erfian  \>et  f)e  kuen  his  do  an. 
Ayenb.  p.  167.  To  no  thing  it  is  worth  ouer, 
no  bot  that  it  be  sent  out,  and  defoulid  [concul- 
cetur  Vulg.]  of  men.  Wycl.  Matth.  5,  13. 


defoulen  —  degre. 


599 


Seltener  begegnet  defoilen:  Me  myghte 
yseo  ther  knyghtis  defoille.  Alis.  2463.  —  Alle 
jour  fon  JDat  with  fors  defoyled  jou  long.  Will. 
4614.  —  On  hem  were  stet  the  hors ,  And 
defoUed  her  foule  cors.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  6951. 
Ther  was  defoiled  king  Hion  Vnder  stedes  fet 
mani  on.  9297.  fe  hattore  loue  \>e  caldore  care, 
When  frendes  fynde  heore  fruit  defoyled;  I>e 
dispitüus  lewes  nolde  not  spare,  Til  trie  fruit 
weore  tore  and  toyled.  Holy  Rood  p.  143. 

defouleu  v.  Dies  hybrid.  V.  weiset  axifftilen, 
foulen,  filen,  seh.  defoul,  neue,  deßle.  besu- 
deln, beflecken,  bildl.  entehren,  ent- 
weihen; in  bildlicher  Verwendung  ist  es 
öfters  nicht  von  dem  vorstehenden  Zeitworte  zu 
scheiden. 

Defowlyn,  ormakefowle,  inquino,  deturpo, 
violo,  poUuo.  Pr.  P.  p.  116.  A  dysche  o{)er  a 
dobler  f)at  dryjtyn  onez  serued ,  To  deforolc  hit 
euer  A-pon  folde  fast  he  forbedes.  Allit.  P.  2, 
1146.  fey  schuUeJ)  .  .  defoule  Clerkes  and  holy 
places  [sacra  loca  polluent  Higd.].  Trevisa  1. 
129.  There  was  no  wife  ne  maiden  there  .  . 
Whom  they  ne  taken  to  defoule.  GowerIII.  20. 
Scho  had  fülle  mekenes  .  .  so  hally  {)at  |)are 
myghte  no  styrrynge  of  pride,  envie,  ne  wrethe, 
ne  fleschely  lykynge ,  ne  no  manere  of  syne 
enter  intill  hir  herte  ne  defoule  |)e  saule  in  no 
perty  of  it.  Hamp.  Treai.  p.  38.  —  I»ey  cryed  on 
hym ,  as  foiües  on  owle ,  With  wete  and  eke 
düng  joey  hym  defoule.  R.  OF  Brunne  MedHat. 
505.  Destroied  .  .  ^at  }iei  mot  find  or  se,  Defoules 
f)erwyues,  {ler  douhtreslaybi.  Langt,  p.  317.  — 
The  heeje  thingis  .  .  the  kyng  defoulide  [polluit 
rex  Vulg.].  Wycl.  4  Kings  23,  13  Oxf.  The 
defouleden  [poUuerunt  Vidq.]  the  hous  of  the 
Lord.  2PARALIP.  36,  14  Oxi".  —  Effraym  .  .  eete 
defoulid\hm^  [pollutum  Vulg.].  Hos.  9,3.  Her 
conscience  is  defoulid  [vnclene  Oxf.  poUuitur 
Vulg.].  1  Cor.  8,  7  Purv.  That  youre  eyen  clere 
To  look  on  this  defoulcd  ye  nat  halde.  Ch.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  5,  1338.  Wel  augnt  a  wyf  rather  hir  seif 
to  sie,  Than  be  defouled.  C.  T.  11709.  If  folk 
be  defowled  by  vnfre  chaunce  Allit.  P.  2, 1 129. 
Alas ,  wifehode  is  lore  In  me  .  .  I  am  none 
other  than  a  beste,  Nowe  I  defouled  am  of  two. 
GowER  I.  74. 

defonlinge  s.  v.  defoulen,  defoilen  v.  Nie- 
dertretung, Treten. 

I  haue  jouun  to  }ou  power  of  defoulinge, 
othir  tredinge,  on  serpents  [calcandi  supra  ser- 
pentes  Vulg.].  Wycl.  Luke  10,  19  Oxf. 

defoulinge  s.  v.  defoulen  V.  poUuere.  Be- 
fleckung, Verunreinigung. 

Defoiclynge,  deturpacio,  maculacio.  Pr.  P. 
p.  116.  Thei  crieden  togidere  to  the  Lord  God 
.  .  lest  the  children  of  hem  schulden  be  jouun 
into  prey  . .  and  her  hooli  thingis  into  defoulyng 
[in  poUutionem  Vulg.].  Wycl.  Juditu  4,  10 
Purv.  Men  forsakinge  the  defoulinges ,  or  vn- 
clennesses,  of  the  world.  2  Pet.  2,  20  Oxf. 

defourmeadj.  lat.  de/brmis.  ungestaltet, 
häs  s  lieh. 

Other  seuen  oxen ,  in  as  rayche  defourme 
and  leene.  Wycl.  Gen.  41,19  Oxf. 


dofrai  s.  afr.  defroi.  cf.  it.  fregia,  cupido, 
libido.   Unthat. 

Thurch  mi  sinne  and  {mi  defray  Ich  am 
comen  to  mi  last  day.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  9695. 

defrauden  v.  afr.  defrauder ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  de- 
fruudur,  it.  lat.  dcfrandarv,  neue,  dtfrund. 

1 .  betrügen:  He  .  .  de f'raudetli  the  nedy. 
P.  Pl.  4610. 

2.  durch  Betrug  entziehen:  How  niy 
goods  were  defrauded  me  by  falshood.  LyDG. 
3/.  F.  p.  104. 

deft  adj.   s.  daß. 

degise,  degnise  s.  vgl.  desguisen,  degisen  v. 
neue,  disguise-  Mode,  bes.  Kleidermo  de. 

In  pompe  and  pride  andvanite,  Inselcoiithe 
maners  and  sere  degyse ,  tat  now  es  used  of 
many  wyse.  Hamp.  1517.  For  swilk  degises  and 
suilk  maners  Als  yhong  men  now  hauntes.  l.")21. 
The  deyuyse ,  endentyng ,  or  barryng  .  .  and 
semblable  wast  of  cluth  in  vanite.  Cll.  Fers.  Tale 
p.  296. 

degradeu  v.  afr.  degrader,  pr.  sp.  pg.  dc- 
gradar ,  it.  \a.t.  degradare ,  neue,  degrade.  er- 
niedrigen, entsetzen. 

He  thoght  hymself  as  worthi  as  hym  that 
hym  made,  In  brightnoss,  in  bewty  ;  thcrfor  he 
hym  degrade  [  =  degraded].  Town.  M.  p.  20. 
He  ordeyned .  .  [lat  no  man  schulde  be  degruded 
.  .  but  it  were  lawefuUiche  accused  toforehonde. 
Trevisa  V.  35.  The  grekes  .  .  Ordant  hym 
emperour  .  .  And  Agamynon  degrated  [i.  e.  de- 
gruded] of  his  degre  pan.  Destr.  of  Troy 
12574. 

degre,  degrees.  ah.  degre/,  degre,  \^T.degrat, 
degra,  pg.  degrdo  v.  lat.  gradus,  neue,  degree. 
cf.  gree  s. 

1.  Stufe,  Absatz  zum  Steigen  :  tisetwelue 
degres  weren  brode  &  stayre.  Allit.  P.  1,  lo21. 
A  place  undre  erthe,  12  degrees  of  depnesse. 
Maund.  p.  78.  Manye  highe  stages  of  14  degrees 
of  heighte.  p.  84. 

2.  mathemat.  Grad:  The  sterre  that  is 
clept  Transmontavne ,  is  53  degrees  highe. 
Maund.  p.  180.  Tne  4  partie  of  the  roundnesse 
of  the  firmament  holt  90  f/r'iyrec'.v.  p.  182.  The 
cenith  is  90  degrees  of  heyhte  fro  the  orisonte. 
Ch.  Astrol.  p.  32. 

3.  Rangstufe;  Se  herre  degre  se  |ie  fal 
is  wurse.  Hali  Meid.  p.  15.  fey  |)at  wole  take 
eueriche  degree  bee[)  of  nun  degre.  Trevisa  II. 
171.  As  he  watz  dere  of  degre^ k\,hlT.  P.  2,  92. 
His  housyng,  his  array,  as  honestly  To  his  degre 
was  maked  as  a  kynges.  Ch.  C.  T.  9900.  He 
[sc.  God]  . .  Put  hym  [sc  Lucifer]  in  a  low  degre. 
Town.  M.  p.  20.  Right  as  they  stunden  in  degre, 
So  was  the  writingeufhere  werke.  Gom'erI.  5.  — 
fu  mäht  bi  jie  degrez  of  hare  blisse  icnawen 
hwuch  &  bi  hu  muchel  [le  an  passed  })e  oöre. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  23.  Mse  jiri  uirtucs  byet)  todeld 
be  \>Ti  degres  of  loue.  Ayenb.  p.  123. 

4.  überhaupt  dient  das  Wort  zum  Aus- 
drucke des  Standpunktes,  Zu  Standes  etc. 
namentlich  von  Personen :  He  [sc.  a  seruitour] 
stombled  at  a  chance,  &  feile  on  his  kne,  torgh 
\)e  toJDer  schank  he  ros ,  &•  serued  in  his  degre. 
Langt,  p.  55.    The  moders  wepe  in  her  degre. 


600 


dejen  —  deifien. 


GowER  I.  2(>S.  For  necessite  Of  that  they  stode 
in  suche  degre  AI  only  through  division ,  Hern 
nedeth  .  .  Of  straunge  londes  helpe  beside. 
I.  30.  There  was  never  rooted  tree  That  stood 
so  faste  in  his  der/ree ,  That  I  ne  stonde  more 
faste  Upon  her  love.  I.  86. 

de^eu,  deinen,  deieii,  deghen,  di^eii,  dien 
etc.  V.  a\tn.  dei/Ju,  mori ;  in  derselben  Bedeut. 
schw.  dö ,  dän.  düe,  altschw.  döia,  döa,  döc/ka, 
alts.  döiati ,  ahd.  töwan.  dagegen  afries.  deia, 
occidere,  wie  gth.  daujan,  seh.  dej/,  neue.  die. 
sterben. 

AI  folc  gon  to  dc}en.  Laj.  III.  279.  Si{i{)enn 
shule  witt  anan  Off  hunngerr  dc]emi  baf)e. 
Orm  8055.  Heore  weres  scullen  de}e.  Laj.  II. 
:{Ü2.  I'at  dryjtyn  for  oure  destyne  to  de}(>  watz 
borne.  Gaw.  996.  I'orh  him  heo  sculden  deinen. 
Laj.  I.  13.  Deigen  öor  sal  ilc  firme  bigeten.  G. 
A.  Ex.  3127.  Ne  iet  tu  me  neauer  deien  ifie 
eche  deaS  of  helle.  St.  Juliana  p.  77.  Se 
dreoriliche  (7ej(?w.  Leg.  St.  Kj\th.  2316.  ©rin 
ic  ch.n\\.e  deien  for  {le  loue  of  ]}e.  Meid.  Maregr. 
St.  62.  For  to  liuen  or  deyen  litel  hem  roujt. 
Will.  3353.  All  this  she  met  and  sigh  him 
deien.  GowER  II.  104.  To  deyen  with  a  swerd 
or  with  a  knyf.  Ch.  C.  T.  13632.  Hw  vre  louerd 
gon  deye.  O  E.MlscELL.  p.  51.  Fro  heuene  he 
lyjte  for  {^e  to  deye.  R.  oF  Brunne  Meditat.  207. 
He  wende  to  deie.  Langt,  p.  236.  Dedes  f  at 
wolde  dcic ,  storye  kepeji  hem  euermore. 
Trevisa  I.  7.  For  dole  to  dey.  Langt,  p.  19. 
üur  Lauerd  Christ  Jesus  That  was  send  to  dey 
for  US.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  12.  If  he  sal  of  f)at 
j-vel  deghe.  Hamp.  813.  cf.  1939.  6925.  6932  etc. 
s.  SpracJrpr.  1,1p.  294.  I'aj  fortune  dyd  your 
flesch  to  dy)e.  Allit.  P.  1,  306.  tair  vermyn 
sal  never  dieghe.  Hamp  6920.  No  womman  .  . 
That  of  oure  ladi  here^)  {)is  lai ,  Dien  ne  schal 
of  hure  childe.  AssUMPCIO  B.  Mar.  885.  When 
sal  he  die?  Ps.  40,  6.  He  mot  by  verry  kinde 
die.  Gower  I.  36.  Fayne  he  wolde  dye.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1232.  That  lad  of  thyne  shalle  dy. 
TowN.  M.  p.  148.  It  gars  me  quake  for  ferd  to 
dee.  TowN.  M.  p.  40.  Men  dee  sal  alle.  Ps.  81,7 
cod.  H.  cf.  40,  6  cod.  H.  Ere  shall  I  with  the  de. 
TowN.  M.  p.  182. 

He  ne  de]epp  naefre.  Orm  3743.  In  that 
sunne  that  thou  ne  elde,  That  thou  ne  de}e 
therinne.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  llO.  Or  ful  sone  I  dei}e. 
Will.  4349.  Pe  eldest  deijep  fürst.  Trevisa  I. 
419.  Or  we  dei}en  sone.  WiLL.  3898.  I  for 
drejing  of  {lis  duel  deie  at  \)e  last.  919.  Ilc  8ing 
deieb  oorinne  is  driuen.  G.  A.  Ex.  751.  The 
pouer  is  bore  as  the  riebe,  And  dieth  in  the  same 
wise.  Gower  I.  268.  Vertu  dyep  wif)  vices. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  133. 

fe  aide  king  de^ede.  Laj.  III.  156.  cf.  I.  305. 
Seoöcien  he  di'i\ede.  III.  153.  He  dei)ede  jeond 
al  his  bodi.  Ancr.  R.  p.  HO.  Ar  he  deighed  on 
{)e  rode.  Hamp.  1780.  Seoäöen  dmde  {le  king. 
Laj.  I.  182.  cf.  I.  383.  Deidest  8z  werc  idon 
dead  i  jiruh  of  stane.  St.  Juliana  p.  63.  Fram 
jieonnc  as  ha  deide.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2501.  I'us 
\ie  eadie  meiden . .  wiö  tintreo  deide.  St.  Marher. 
p.  23.  Elianore  of  Brutaine  deide  ek  thulke  jer. 
R.  ofGl.  p.530.  ^at  wepen  alle  . .  For  {)e  king 


{lat  deide  sone.  Havel.  401.  Heo  hastely  deide. 
Alis.  Frgm.  lol3.  I>e  bold  ladv  deyde.  Will. 
113.  tar  Crist  deide  on  |ie  rode.  Trevisa I.  115. 
te  tenemens  of  weche  he  deyd  yseysed.  Engl. 
GiLDS  p.  362.  Thus  she  diede.  GoweR  II.  55. 
l'e  croyce  on  whilk  he  diegked  for  man.  H.\MP. 
5596.  Anon  the  knyghte  dyede.  Maund.  p.  25. 
Dyede  for  heore  werkes  wyled.  HoLY  RooD 
p.  132.  Died  {le  duke  Roberd.  Langt,  p.  52. 
In  Cristes  feith,  AVhich  died  upon  the  rode  tre. 
Gower  I.  198. 

As  men  deyinge  [diytige  Purv.].  Wycl.  2 
Cor.  6,  9  Oxf.  W  hen  he  has  seen  wise  diand. 
Ps.  48,  1 1  [ih.  AVycl.  diende  Oxf.  diynge  Purv.l. 
l»e  ded  of  helle  es  a  lif  ay  dyund.  Hamp.  1752. 

deie,  daie  s.  altn.  drigja,  ancilla,  schw.  dejit, 
altschw.  deghia,  dighia ,  norweg.  dceg ,  dej'e  u. 
biidceg,  budej'e,  quse  pecudes  [altn.  hü,  pecus] 
mulget.   seh.  dey,  dee  =  dairy  maid. 

1.  Hofmagd,  Milchmagd,  Vorstehe- 
rin des  Viehhofes:  Deye,  androchia.  Pr.  P. 
p.  116.  cf.  Du  C.  vv.  androchia  u.  daeria.  Sehe 
was  as  it  were  a  maner  deye.  Ch.  C.  T.  16332. 
A  serjaunt  and  a  deie  that  leden  a  sory  lif. 
Polit.  S.  p.  327.  His  daie  \>e  is  his  bore.  Rel. 
Ant.  I.  129.  Dey  vryie,  meterie  [=metaiere]. 
Palsgr. 

2.  Hofknecht,  Viehknecht;  das  Wort 
wird  ausdrücklich  auch  auf  das  männliche  Ge- 
schlecht bezogen :  A  deye ,  androchius  ,  an- 
drochea ;  genatarius,  genetharia.  Cath.  Ang. 
in  Pr.  P.  p.  116.  n.  3.  Vachers,  berchers, 
porchers  ,  deyes ,  &  tous  autres  gardeins  des 
be.stes.  s.  Stat.  37  Edw.  III.  c  14  in  Tyrwh. 
ed.  Chaucer  p.  204. 

deien,  dien  v.  ags.  dedgian,  neue.  dye.  fär- 
ben. 

Suche  [sc.  colours]  as  men  deye  with  or 
peinte.  Ch.  C.  T.  11037.  Dyyn  clothys,  or 
letyn,  tingo.  Pr.  P.  p.  124.  The  swote  smelle 
spronge  so  wide,  That  it  dide  [died  Tyrwh.] 
alle  the  place  aboute.  Qu.  R.  of  R.  1704.  Cf. 
t^e  water  of  {)is  see  is  noujt  rede  of  kynde ,  but 
is  idißed  [dyedx.]  ofreedclyues.  Trevisa II.  331 . 

deier,  di^er  s.  cf.  deien  v.  neue.  dyer. 
Färber. 

A  webbe,  a  deyer  [vv.  11.  dyere,  diere],  and 
a  tapicer.  Ch.  C.  T.  364.  Vsage  of  fie  mayster 
dyh\eres  in  fie  citee.   Engl.  Gilds  p.  359. 

deierie,  deyry  s.  mlat.  daeria,  neue,  dairy. 
cf.  deie  s.   M  i  l  c  h  e  r  e  i. 

Deijrye  [deyen/  K.],  androchianum,  vaccaria. 
Pr.  P.  p.  117.  Hoc  androchiatorium,  a  deyry. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  268.  Deyrie  house ,  meterie. 
Palsgr. 

deiflcation,  -cion  s.  afr.  deißcation,  sp.  dei- 
ßcacinn,  pg.  deißca<^ao ,  it.  deißcazione ,  neue. 
deißcation.   Vergötterung,  Apotheose. 

That  was  Juno  ,  saith  the  boke  Of  his  [sc. 
Jupiters]  deißcation.  GowER  II.  166.  Lo  now, 
through  what  creacion  He  [sc.  Apollo]  hath 
deißcacion.   IL  158. 

deiflen  v.   afr.  deißer,  pr.  sp.  pg.  deißcar,  it. 
deißcare.    cf.  lat.  deißcun ,    neue,   dcify.    ver- 
göttern, unter  die  Götterversetzen. 
Juno,  Neptunus,  and  Pluto,  The  which  of 


deignen  —  deis,  des. 


601 


nice  fantasy  The  people  wo\de  deifi/.  Gower  II. 
Kiö.  These  elements  ben  creatüres  .  .  Wherof 
may  wel  be  justified,  That  they  may  nought  ben 
deißed.  IL  l.i;i. 

deignen,  deinen,  dainen  v.  afr.  deigner, 
daigner,  degner,  pr.  denhar,  deingnar ,  deinar, 
■''P-.  Pg-  digiiar,  it.  degnare ,  lat.  dignari.  neue. 
deign. 

1.  würdig  erachten,  würdigen,  ge- 
ruhen: So  fortune  upon  her  whele  On  high  me 
deigneth  nought  to  sette.  Gower  III.  11.  I,  in 
whiche  the  fairest  and  the  beste  ,  That  evere  I 
sey,  degneth  hire  herte  reste.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
3, 1231.  Zorn  uolk  bye{i  f)et  onworfie[i  [le  poure 
and  ne  daynep  najft]  to  speke  to  ham.  Ayenb. 
p.  196.  cf.  IS.  Hi  .  .  ne  datjnede  najt  to  loki 
ope  jie  wordle.  p.  19(i. 

2.  würdig  erscheinen,  gefallen, 
belieben:  That  to  so  vile  a  pouer  wrecche 
Htm  dcignfth  shewe  such  .simplesse  Ayein  the 
State  üf  his  noblesse.  Gower  I.  112.  That  on 
her  wo  ne  deyneth  kirn  not  to  thinke.  Ch.  Qu. 
Ane'ida  184.  Hirn  ne  deinede  nojt  to  ligge  in 
{)e  castel  by  nijte.  G.  OF  Gl.  p.  5.t7.  Muche  lay 
biforen  hem  of  niete,  f^at  hem  degnet  fpra'ter.] 
not  of  to  ete.  Holy  Rood  p.  227  sq.  Hain  ne 
daynede  najt  to  do  zenne.  Ayenb.  p.  76. 

deignous,  deiuous  adj.  hat  die  Anfangssylbe 
des,  de  in  aufFallender  Weise  abgeworfen ;  vgl. 
dcsdainous.  verächtlich,  geringschätzig, 
hochmüthig. 

Hire  chere  ^VTiiche  soradele  deir/noits  was. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1.  289.  Ye  have  tö  longe  be 
deignous  Vnto  this  lover,  and  daungerous.  R. 
of  R.  3593.  His  name  was  hoote  deynous 
Symekyn.   C.  T.  3939. 

deinte,  deintee,  deintie,  dainteetc  daneben 
auch  dainteth  s.  afr.  daintie,  daintier  s.  m. 
dfintet  {eva.. ,  pr.  dentat,  daintat,  dintat  s.  fem., 
lat.  dignitas ,  seh.  dainte  [Barb.  1,  793.  9,  656. 
11,677.  Wynt.  9,  1,  54]  =  regard ,  esteem, 
anch  dainteth,  duintith,  daintess ,  neu^.  dainty. 
cL  v:e\sb.  daintaidd.  dainteith  adj.  delicate.  Der 
romanische  Ursprung  des  Wortes  ist  nicht  zu 
bezweifeln. 

1.  theils objektiv,  Werth,  Würde,  theils 
subjektiv,  Werth,  den  man  auf  etwas  lejjt, 
Achtung,  Gefallen,  Freude  an  etwas: 
They  haven  seolk  gret  plente ,  And  raaken 
clüthist)f  gret  deynfe.  Alis.  7069.  Me  let  lesse 
deinte  to  f)inge  fiet  me  haueji  ofte.  AxcR.  R. 
p.  412.  I*e  prys  &  pe  prowes  f)at  plesez  al  ofier, 
If  I  hit  lakked  ,  ot)er  set  at  lyjt ,  hit  were  littel 
daynte.  Gaw.  1249.  That  of  I)o-wel  no  Do-bet 
Ne  deyntee  me  thoughte.  P.  Pl.  6666.  I  halde 
it  grete  deyntee  A  kinges  sone  in  armes  wel  to 
do.  Ch.  tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  164.  Every  wight  had 
deynte  to  chaffare  With  hem.  C.  T.  4559.  I  tolde 
no  deynte  of  her  love.  5790.  For  deynte  f)at  he 
hadde  of  him,  he  let  him  sone  bringe  Bifore  fie 
prince  of  Engelond.  St.  Dunst.  35.  Hade  no 
deynte  of  the  dede,  but  dere  at  his  hert.  Destr. 
OfTroy967.  It  was  daynte  for  to  see  the  cheere 
Bitwi.K  hem  tuo.  Ch.  C.  T.  S9SS.  —  The  knyght 
dayenteth  hadde,  How  hit  wax  and  fayre  spradde. 
Seven  Sag.  606.  Me  thoght  dayntethe  with  hym 


to  deylle  ,  I  halsyd  hym  homely  with  mv  band. 
Town.  M.  p.245"  Sho  liade  no  deintitfu' to  dele 
with  no  deire  mcite.  Destr.  of  Troy  4t;:<. 

2.  kostbare  Speise,  Leckerbissen 
[man  vgl.  wegen  der  JJedeutung  afr.  daintie  u. 
ags.  ('st,  benejjlacituni ;  estas  pl.  delicia»,  dapes]: 
Tho  was  there  many  a  deintr  fet,  .And  set  tofore 
hem  on  the  bord.  Gowkr  IL  255.  He  taketh  a 
food  of  such  delite,  That  him  none  other  deintie 
nedeth.  III.  27.  Heo  servcde  this  holi  man,  and 
of  deyntes  him  brojte.  Apples,  peres,  and  notes 
ek  etc.  Bek  1202.  There  is  deyntees,  and  not 
lyte.  Trevisa  I.  399.  Dayntes  .  .  of  ful  dere 
metes.  Gaw.  121.  When  he  were  sette  solempnely 
in  a  sete  ryche ,  Abof  dukes  on  dece ,  with 
daynfys  serued.  Allit.  P.  2,  37.  !>e  fayrest 
fryt  .  .  Also  red  &  so  ripe  &  rychely  hwed,  As 
any  dom  myjt  device  of  dagntyez  oute.  1043  — 
46.  With  alle  the  myrthes  at  thi  mete,  And 
dayntefhis  on  dese.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  14. 
With  alle  dayntethis  on  dese  thi  dietis  ar  dijte. 
St.  15. 

deinte  etc.  adj.  neue,  dainty ,  ist  wohl  aus 
dem  Substantiv  in  loser  Zusammenstellung  mit 
einem  zweiten  hervorgegangen,  köstlich, 
trefflich. 

Who  looueth  deynte  metis  [epulas  Vtilg.]. 
Wycl.  Prov.  21,  17  Oxf.  Thilke  body  fat 
Which  they  with  deinte  metes  kej)e.  Gower  I. 
19.  For  lack  of  deintie  mete  üf  whiche  an  herte 
may  be  fedde.  III.  "25.  Füll  many  a  deynte  w. 
11.  deyntee,  daynte  Six-Text  Print]  hors  hadde 
he  in  stable.  Cn.  C  T.  168.  And  eke  min  ere 
hath  over  this  A  deinty  feste.  Gower  III.  30. 

deintefull  adj.  cf.  deinte  s.  köstlich. 
There  is  no  lust  so  deintefnll.  Go\ver  III. 
28. 

deis.  des,  dees  'dese,  dece  bes.  als  Kasus- 
formen] s.  afr.  deis,  dnis,  dais,  pr.  deis,  it.  desco, 
ahd.  dise,  tisc,  lat.  disci/s,  seh.  deis,  des.i,  deas. 
eigentlich  Tisch  ,  Speisetafel,  dann  insbe- 
sondere der  erhöhte  Theil  der  Halle  mit 
den  Ehren  sitzen  an  der  Tafel,  öfters 
von  dem  Adjektiv  heh,  he),  high,  begleitet. 

Spoused  scheo  is ,  and  .set  on  deys.  Alis. 
1039.  Hü  come  \t)  to  the  deis.  R.  ofGl.  p.  536. 
Arn  peres  with  the  apostles  .  .  And  at  the  day 
of  dome  At  the  heighe  deys  sitte.  P.  Pl.  4495. 
In  the  paleis  Sittend  upon  his  higlte  deis. 
Gower  III.  148  cf.  167.  He  greveth  none  But 
goth  toward  the  d^'is  on  high.  III.  74.  To  sitten 
in  a  geldehalle  on  the  deys.  Cri.  C.  T.  372. 
Forth  they  wente  to  that  palys ,  And  lyghte  at 
the  hye  deys  Before  Artour.  Launfal  s9S.  On 
the  hye  deyse  he  hur  aett,  And  mete  and  drynke 
he  hur  fett.  BoneFlorence  1761. — The'kyng 
at  mete  sat  on  des.  Ricil  C.  DE  L.  1097.  Derli 
on  [ie  hei)e  des  {lei  adoun  seten.  WiLL.  1312. 
Guenore  .  .  Dressed  on  fie  dere  des.  Gaw.  74. 
Dere  drojen  fterto  &•  vpon  des  metten.  Allit. 
P.  2,  i;i94.  Griffyn  his  hede  les,  To  Gloucester 
was  it  brouht  befor  |ie  kyng  atdes.  Langt.  ]).  61. 
Po  pape  jiam  assoled,  Sc  set  jiam  vp  atdes.  p.  209. 
Hijed  into  fie  halle  rijt  to  fie  hei}e  dese  fiat  ilk 
witti  werwolf.  Will.  4011.  I'e  derrest  at  f)e 
hi}e  dese.  Allit.  P.  2,  1 15.  With  alle  daintethys 


602 


deite  —  delicate. 


on  desc  thi  dietis  ar  dijte.  Ant.  of  Artii. 
st.  1 5.  fenne  ArJDour  bifore  {le  hi}  dcce  fiat 
auenture  byholdez.  Gaw.  250.  cf.  61.  222. 
Thenne  he  wente  to  the  dvcc.  Avow.  OF  K. 
Artii.  st.  47.  —  I  mornede  evere ,  For  this 
doctour  on  the  heir/he  dees  Drank  wyn  so  faste. 
P.  Pl.  M5(I.  With  dromedaryes  jiei  [sc.  jie 
kyno:i.sl  droue  fro  dees.  HoLY  KooD  p.  218. 
Ürissid  with  his  dyademe  on  his  deesse  ryche. 
MoRTE  Arth.  218. 

Der  Ausdruck  beginnen  pe  deis  bezeichnet 
den  ersten  iSitz  einnehmen:  Two  kyngys 
the  dei/se  hec/an,  Syr  Egyllamowre  and  Crystya- 
belle  "than."  Eglamour  1258.  Thenne  thayre 
soper  was  nere  dijte  .  .  The  marchand  the  dees 
begun.  AmadaCE  st.  20. 

deite  s.  afr.  deite,  pr.  deitat,  sp.  deidad,  pg. 
deidade,  it.  deifä,  lat.  deiias,  neue,  deity. 

1.  abstr.  Gottheit,  Göttlichkeit, 
göttliche  Macht:  This  flatterynge  freres 
Wyln,  for  her  pryde,  Disputen  of  Godes  deyte. 
P.  Pl.  Creed  1640.  Though  Neptunus  have 
deite  in  the  see ,  Yit  emperes  aboven  him  is 
sehe.  CiL  C.  T.  11359. 

2.  konkr.  Gottheit,  göttliches  We- 
ge n :  And  this  on  every  god  celestial ,  I  swere 
it  yow ,  and  ek  on  ech  goddesse ,  On  every 
nymphe,  and  deyte  infernal.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4, 
1513.  Humylyte  .  .  Most  was  accepted  onto 
the  deyte.   Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  48. 

del  [oder  <[ele=^  dalef]  ,  dell  s.  niederl. 
(/t7/H?^,  Niederung,  Thal,  aliniedevl.  delle,  neue. 
dcU.  Mgl.  dcde  s.  Thal,   Schlucht. 

Bi  wilc  weie  so  he  [sc.  5e  leun]  wile  to  dele 
niöer  wenden.  Best.  5.  Thay  questun,  thay 
quellun,  By  frythun,  by  fellun,  The  dere  in  the 
dellun.  Ant.  of  Artii.  st.  4. 

del  s.  s.  deol. 

delai  s.  afr.  delaiv.  lat.  dihitum,  neue,  delay. 
Aufschub,  Aufenthalt. 

Somme  feynede  a  dchty,  &  somme  al  out 
wyf)seyde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  421.  The  sentence  of 
that  ilke  day  May  none  appele  sette  in  delay. 
GowER  I.  274.  Philip,  without  delayes ,  salle 
gyue  fiat  ilk  tenement.  Langt,  p.  254. 

delaieiiient  s.  afr.  delaiement ,  neue,  delay- 
inent.  Verzögerung. 

He  made  non  delaiement.  GowER  II.  9. 
Therof  was  no  delaiement.  II.  297. 

delaieii  v.  afr.  delaier,  nfr.  dilayer,  it.  dila- 
jare  von  delai  s.  neue,  delay.  aufschieben, 
verzögern. 

Y  ne  rede  in  no  maner  f)is  nede  lengor 
delaye.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  156.  My  dewtees  I  did 
alwey  delaye.  Lydg.  M.  P.  \>.  1 43.  —  If  that  I  .  . 
delay  To  put  her  out  of  compaignie,  The  worship 
of  my  regalie  Is  lore.  Gower  I.  193  sq.  Tcndre 
shame  her  word  delaieth.  III.  261.  —  Delayed 
it  was  Jute.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  495.  That  is  crouninge 
long  delaied  were.  p.  513.  This  thing  no  lenger 
was  delaide.  GowER  I.  207. 

dclaüng'e  s.  Aufschub,  Verzögerung. 
His  wit  .  .  is  of  swuch  doingue,  fiat  noman 
ne  mijhte  make  delayinguc  Of  jiing  f^at  he  wolde 
den.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1526. 


delateu  v.  wohl  gleich  neue,  dilate,  lat.  dila- 
tare.  ausführ  lieh  darlege  n. 

It  nedeth  nought  that  I  dclate  The  pris, 
which  preised  is  algate  And  hath  bene  ever  and 
ever  shall.   Gowek  III.  190. 

delf  s.  ags.delf,  fossio,  fossa.  seh.  neue.delf. 
vgl.  delven  v.  Grube,  Gruft,  Mine,  Stein- 
bruch. 

He  rasydLazai'e  out  of  hhdelfe.  Town.  M. 
p.  230.  —  For  to  bie  stoonys  hewid  out  of  the 
deines ,  ether  quarreris  [lapides  de  lapicidinis 
Vidg.].  Wycl.  2  Paralip.  34,  11  Purv. 

delfeil  v.    s.  delven. 

delfln,  delphiü,  dolphin  etc.  s.  lat.  delphin, 
delphinus,  sp.  delßn,  pg.  delßm,  it.  delßno,  afr. 
dalphin ,  pr.  dal/in,  dalphin ,  neue,  dolphin. 
Delphin,  ßraunfisch,  Meerschwein. 

Brunswyne,  or  delfyne,  foca,  delphinus, 
suillus.  Pr.  P.  p.  54.  Heo  [sc.  Tiger]  noriceth 
delfyns  and  cokadrill.  Alis.  6576.  cf.  6582. 
The  delphin  hath  none  eres  for  to  here.  Bab.  B. 
p.  233.  He  beres  a  dolßn  of  gold.  Degrev.  1038. 
With  a  dragone  .  .  Devorande  a  dolphyne. 
Morte  Arth.  2053.  Dmdphyn  a  fysshe,  doul- 
phin.  Palsgr. 

deliberacion ,  -iouil  s.  afr.  deliberation, 
prov.  deliberucio,  sp. deliberacion,  \)g.deliberacäo, 
it.deliberazinne  ,\9.t.deliberatio  ,ne\\e  .deliberation . 
Ueberlegung,  Ber athschlagung. 

Whan  I  this  supplicacion  With  good  deli- 
beracion .  .  Had  after  min  entente  write.  GowER 
III.  352.  His  rightes  he  had  by  goode  delibe- 
racioan.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  72. 

deliberen  v.  pr.  sp.  pg.  deUberar,  it.  lat.  de- 
Hberarc ,  seh.  delyver.  überlegen,  be- 
schliessen. 

For  which  he  gan  deliberen  for  the  beste, 
That  .  .  He  wolde  lat  hem  graunte  what  hem 
liste.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4, 141.  For  whiche  delibered 
was  by  parlemente  ,  For  Antenor  to  yelden  out 
Criseyde.  4,  183. 

delicacie  s.  mlat.  delicacia.  cf.  delicate  adj. 
neue,  delicacy. 

1.  Leckerhaftigkeit  ,  unmässige 
Begier  nach  leckeren  Speisen,  Uep- 
p  i  g  k  e  i  t :  Delicacie  his  swete  tothe  Hath 
soffred  so  that  it  fordothe  Of  abstinence  al  that 
ther  is.  Gower  I.  14.  Of  the  seconde  glotony, 
Which  cleped  is  delicacy.  III.  21.  Wherof  the 
lusty  vice  is  hote  Of  gule  the  delicacy.    III.  22. 

2  Lust,  Vergnügen,  Ergetzen:  He 
[sc.  Nero]  Rome  brent  for  his  delicacie.  Ch. 
C.  T.  15965. 

delicate  adj.  u.  s.  afr.  pr.  delicat,  it.  delicato, 
sp.  pg.  delicado,  neue,  delicate. 

adj.  1.  von  Sachen,  lecker,  wohl- 
schmeckend, köstlich:  Whan  man  yiveth 
him  to  delicate  mete  or  drinke.  Ch.  Pers.  Tale 
p.  340. 

2.  von  Personen ,  lecker,  wählerisch: 
He  that  of  love  is  delicate.  Gower  III.  24.  Of 
love  more  delicate  He  set  her  chere  at  no  delite, 
But  he  have  all  his  appetite.  ib.  I  am  nought 
gilteles  That  1  somdele  am  delicate.  III.  26. 

üppig:    More  delicat,    more  pompouß  of 


delicatli  —  deliver. 


603 


array,  More  proud  was  never  emperour  than  he. 
Ch.  C.  T.  15957. 

subst.  1 .  von  Personen ,  Zärtling:  My 
delicatis  [delicati  mei  Vulg.],  or  nurshid  in 
delicis,  walkiden  sharp  weies.  Wycl.  Bar.  4,  20 
üxf. 

2.  vonSachen,  Leckerbis.sen:  Dclycates, 
deyntie  ilieates,  viandes  delicate.s.  P.\LSGU. 

delicatli  adv.  neue,  delicately.  köstlich, 
lecker. 

Ne  dooth  hym  noght  dyne  delicatli/.  P.  Pl. 

delice  s.  nfr.  delice  masc. ,  sp.  pg.  deliciu, 
it.  delizia,  pr.  delicias  \i\..  neue.  deliccs])\.,  lat. 
deliciu,  öfter  deiici<c  pl.  Lust,  Freude, 
Wonne. 

Hyt  ys  ney  vyf  jer  {jat  we  abby|i  ylyued  in 
such  vyce ,  Vor  we  nadde  nojt  to  done ,  and  in 
suche  delyce.  R.  ov  Gl.  p.  195.  The  Lord  God 
had  plawntid  paradise  of  dvlicc  [paradisum 
voluptatis  Vul(/.\.  Wycl.  Gen.  2,  SOxf.  et'.  2,15. 
To  don  hym  sorwe  was  here  deh/s.  PoLlT.  Kel. 
A.  LovE  P.  p.  2-lS.  Bei  weitem  häufiger  erscheint 
die  Mehrzahl :  üf  alle  spices  They  hadden  savour 
with  delices.  Aus.  ()79S.  te  guodes  of  hap  bye}5 
hejnesses ,  richeses ,  delices  and  prosperites. 
Ayenb.  p.  24.  For  the  mayntenaunce  of  pride 
and  her  delicis.  Rel.  Ant.  L  42.  Anticrist 
mynisters  .  .  Sal  .  .  haf  j)air  delices  nyght  and 
day.  Hamp.  4(il.'!.  For  f)ai  life  here  in  delices 
sere ,  I^ai  think  no  hevene  es  bot  here.  1028. 
He  slial  }eue  delices  to  kyngis.  Wycl.  Gen.  49, 
20.  A  vice  .  .  AVhich  like  an  hawk  .  .  Fleeth  up 
on  high  in  his  delices.  GowerL  132.  I>ou  doist 
{ie  delicis  of  f)e  deuel.  PoLIT.  Rel.  a.  LoveP. 
p.  17.1. 

delicious,  dilicious  adj.  fr.  delicieux,  pr. 
delicios,  sj).  pg.  delicioso,  it.  delizioso,  mlat.  de- 
liciosus,  neue,  delicious.  ergötzlich,  köst- 
lich ,  lieblich. 

Z)e/ice'o«s<;hitistolest.  ALIS.  liS.  I>at  savour 
sal  be  .  .  swa  swete  and  swa  delicious  tat  alkyn 
spicery  .  .  War  noght  bot  als  thyng  jiat  stynked 
sour ,  Als  to  regarde  of  |iat  de/i/rious  savour. 
Hamp.  9286 — 91.  Yet  wolde  his  herte  on  other 
falle,  And  thinke  hem  more  delicious ,  Than  he 
hath  in  his  owne  hous.  Gower  IIL  24.  Dylycyus 
metys  they  hur  badd.  Egla.m.  929.  Of  jiis  holi 
leom  {jat  so  dilicious  was.  PATRICK  544. 
Superlat.  Nerehand  I  dye  ffor  I  suffyce 
noghte  in  delycyouse.stc  swettnes  and  ay  to  be 
dronkenede.  Hamp.  Treat.  p.  2. 

deliciousliche  adv.  köstlich,  in  Freu- 
den. 

Of  a  riche  man  .  .  fiat  ladde  is  lijf  wel 
deliciousliche.   Leb.  Jesu  150. 

delie  adj.  afr.  delie,delgie,  deuyie,  pr.  delguut, 
sp.  pg.  deUjado ,  nfr.  d^lie  aus  lat.  delicatus. 
zart,  fein. 

Hir  clojies  weren  maked  of  ryjt  delye 
|)redes.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  5. 

delit  s.  afr.  deleit,  delit,  pr.  delieg,  deliet,  sp. 
pg.  deleite,  it.  diletto,  neue,  dclig/d  zu  lat.  de- 
lectare  geh.  Vergnügen,  Lust,  Wonne. 

For  to  habbe  delit  of  |)i  fleschliche  wil  of 
monnes  imeane.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25.  AI  {lat  fule 


delit  is  wi8  fulöe  aleid.  ib.  tcs  cos  .  .  is  a 
swetnesse  ^'  a  delit  of  heorte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  102. 
Afl'ectiun  is  hwon  |»e  |iouht  gei^  inward ,  &  \)e 
delit  kumeö  up.  p.  288.  So  droj  |)ay  forth  with 
gret  delyt.  Allit.  P.  1,  1115.  To  dyje  in  doel 
out  of  delyt.  1,  041.  So  gret  delit  he  hadde  and 
iüie.  HoLY  RooD  p.  24.  ])riit  in  wyn  and  wilde 
fowel.  P.  Pl-.  (i;U2.  We  lyve  in  povert  .  .  And 
borel  folk  in  riches  and  dispence  Of  mele  and 
drink  ,  and  in  her  ful  delyt.  Cli.  C.  T.  7455. 
Hirn  lacketh  nothing  of  delite   Gower  III.  52. 

delitable  adj.  afr.  delit  alle ,  pr.  delectablv, 
deleituhle,  sp.  deleytable,  pg.  deleitavel,  it.  di- 
lettubile,  lat.  delectahilis.  a  n  g  e  n  e  li  ni  ,  lieb- 
lich, wonnig. 

Wel  may  that  lond  be  called  delytable. 
Maund.  p.  :i.  To  an  ylle  that  is  in  tlie  see,  that 
is  delitable  ynou}.  S'i.  Brandan  n.  2.  He  sal 
be  .  .  ful  delitable  unto  |)e  sight  Of  ryghtwyse 
men.  Hamp.  5238.  The  womman  saij  thal  the 
tree  were  good  .  .  and  delitable  in  the  sijt. 
Wycl.  Gen.  3,6  0xf.  Dred  [imperat.]  delitable 
drynke.  P.  Pl.  529.  Yt  is  my  relyke  digne  and 
delytable.  Ch.  Leg.  (i.  IV.  Prol.  r2\.  They 
leden  hire  by  rivers  and  by  welles  ,  And  eke  in 
oÜmr  \tlaces.  delitables.    C.  T.  11210. 

delitabli  adv.  lieblich,  wonnig,  ent- 
zückend. 

Whanne  Philosophie  hadde  songen  softly 
and  delitahly.   Cll.  Boeth.  p.  108. 

dellten  v.  afr.  deleiter,  deliter ,  pr.  delectar, 
delieitar,  sp.  delectar,  deleitar,  pg.  deleitar,  it. 
dilcttare,  neue,  delight. 

1.  ergetzen,  erfreuen:  to  {let  bye|i 
zuo  wyse  to  loky  {)et  body  and  to  eysy  and  to 
delyty.  Ayenb.  p.  82.  —  So  hy  ben  delited  in 
that  art.  Alls.  5802. 

2.  refi.  sich  ergetzen,  Vergnügen 
finden  :  Of  hir  syn  jiat  scho  sum  tyme  delyted 
hir  in.  Hamp.  8335.  Lot  .  .  Delited  hym  in 
drynke.  P.  Pl.  516. 

3.  sich  ergetzen,  Vergnügen  haben: 
I)elyty>i ,  or  haue  lykynge.  Pr.  P.  p.  17.  te 
herte  blef[)  ine  |ie  t)o}tes,  an  suo  dvlitep. 
Ayenb.  p.  47. 

delitiuge  s.  cf.  delite^i  V.  Ergetzung, 
Freude. 

Delitinqus  [delityngis  ben  Purv.]  in  thi 
rijtt  hond.  Wycl.  Ps.  15,  Kl  Oxf. 

deliver  adj.  afr.  delivre,  pr.  delivre,  deliure, 
deslivre,  seh.  deliucr.   vgl.  deliveren  v. 

1.  frisch,  lebendig  ,  kräftig,  tu  c  li - 
tig:  He  ne  mijte  him  wawe  fot  ne  hond,  his 
poer  him  was  binome  ,  Ac  delyure  he  hadde  al 
his  |)üjt.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  289.  It  was  Jie  kinges 
sone  &  doujthi  man  &  deliuer  in  dedes  of  armes. 
Will.  3595.  5if  I  deliuer  had  bene,  a  boft'et, 
peraunter,  I  coufie  wrojieloker  haf  wäret.  Gaw. 
2343.  Cried  was,  that  they  shuld  come  Unto  the 
game  all  and  some  Of  hem  that  ben  deliver  and 
wight.  Gower  III.  298.  With  a  leperesse  be 
thou  not  besy ,  ne  here  hir ;  lest  par  auenture 
thou  pershe  in  the  dehjuere  doyng  of  hir.  Wycl. 
ECCLESIASTIC.  9,  4  Oxf. 

2.  entbunden  von  einem  Kinde  [so  auch 
im  Schotlischenj :  Aboutte  my  lady  .  .  quen  ho 


604 


deliverance  —  delven. 


delyuer  were.  Al.LlT.  P.  2,  108-1.  This  abbas 
was  all  slepand  Dehjiier  of  a  fayr  knawe  chylde. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  IHS. 

deliverance,  -aunce,  -onse  s.  afr.  delivrttuce, 
pr.  delivransa,  deslicriutsa,  sp.  dtUhrmiza,  neue. 
delirerance. 

1 .  Befreiung:  He  gaf  for  his  delyuerance 
[ie  castelle  of  Schirburne.  Ii.\NGT.  p.  121.  tair 
delirerance  fra  payn.  Hamp.  3585.  For  jie 
deli/neraimce  of  prisontr.s.  Trevis.\  II.  291. 
This  folk  desiren  now  dehjtieraunce.  Of  Antenor, 
that  brought  hem  to  myschauiice.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 
4,  1"4.  Pharao  with  wrong  hem  ladde  In 
servitudc  .  .  Til  God  let  sende  Moi.ses  To  make 
the  delireraunce.  GowER  II.  182.  Hi  abide}) 
and  wilnej)  {lane  dyaf) ,  ase  .  .  {)e  prisons  hare 
deliurennse  [viellei'ht  zu  schreiben  deliueronse]. 
Ayenb.  p.  8G. 

2.  Entbindung  von  einem  Kinde :  Myght 
scho  haue  na  dehjueraunce ,  Ar  scho  had  takle 
thurght  whatkyne  chaunce  Scho  consaywed. 
Metr.  Homil. 'p.  72. 

delireren,  deHvren  v.  afr.  delivrcr,  deliverer, 
pr.  delirrar,  desUvrar,  it.  delivrare,  mlat.  deli- 
herure  i.  q.  liherare,  neue,  deliver. 

1.  befreien,  frei  machen,  erlösen, 
erretten:  Deb/i'erijn,  or  helpyn  owte  of  wooe. 
Pr.  P.  p.  118.  Y  the  Lord  that  shal  lede  jow 
out  of  the  traueilous  prisoun  of  Egipciens,  and 
delyuere  fro  seruage.  Wycl.  Gen.  6,  6  Oxf.  To 
deliuri  {le  zaules  of  jie  holi  uaderes.  Ayenb. 
p.  12.  cf.  13.  198.  —  Delyure  (imperat.]  ous. 
p.  110.  cf.  118.  Delliire  a  thef  fro  the  galwe, 
He  the  hateth  after,  be  alle  halwe.  Beves  of 
Hamt.  1217.  —  Many  a  prison  fram  purgatorie 
ThorughhisepreieresheÄ^/jVt'rt'/A.  P.  Pl.  10316. 
Sigge  we  him  .  .  f)et  he  us  delitiri  of  alle  eueles. 
Ü.E.MisCELL.  p.33.  Hit  is  nyed  uor  zo{3e  {jet 
he  him  delyvri  of  |De  kueade.  Ayenb.  p.  117.  — 
A  man  of  Egipt  delynere.de  vs  fro  the  hond  of 
scheepherdis.  Wycl.  Exod.  2,  19  Purv.  Pe 
angle  fiet  awakede  zaynte  Petren ,  and  him 
deliurede  of  {ie  band  of  Herrode.  Ayenb. 
p.  128.  —  tan  may  \>e  saules  in  purgatory  .  . 
Be  delivered  of  pyn  |iat  ders.  Hamp.  3(302.  fis 
jere  Sodoma  was  destroyed,  and  I^ooth  delyuered. 
Trevisa  IL  293.  Hy  byef»  delyured  of  alle  wo. 
Ayenb.  p.  87.  dahin  gehört  auch  das  reflexiv 
gebrauchte  Verb :  Anon  they  deliverid  heom 
[sie  machten  sich  fort,  eig.  retteten  sich]  of 
Macedoyne.  Aus.  1319. 

2.  frei  lassen,  frei  geben:  He  let 
delyveren  Seynt  Lowys  out  of  presoun.  Maund. 
p.  36.  Pe  prisons  he  het  of  Engelond  delynery 
echone.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  382.  —  Zay  to  j)e  kynge 
Faraon  of  mine  half  \)et  he  f)e  delyuri  mi  uolk 
.  .  of  {le  jireldome.  Ayenb.  p.  103.  —  I>e  erl 
delyuered  \)o  jie  kyng,  &:  \)e  kyng  hym  by  god 
o|) ,  By  such  vorewarde  ymad,  {lat  hü  were  de- 
lyueredho\)e.   R.  OF  Gl.  p.  462. 

3.  überliefern,  übcrgeb  en:  1*6  kyng 
f)o  myd  gode  herte  delyuery  het  anon ,  Bofie 
quene  and  byssop,  her  maners  echon.  R.  OK  Gl. 
p.  34<i.  te  lorde  hym  charred  to  a  chambre,  & 
.  .  cumaundez  To  delyuci-  hym  [ihm  beizugeben] 
a  leude,  hym  lojly  to  serue.  Gaw.  850.   Ariseth 


up,  so  that  I  mav  Deliver  you  what  thing  I  have, 
That  may  your  life  andhonour  save.  GowerII. 
24().  —  He  bynyme|i  men  her  ryjtes  &  kund 
erytage  also,  And  deh/uerip  yt  ojier  men  {lat 
non  rygt  abbej)  l^erto.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  454.  —  He 
yaf  his  wel  guode  zone,  and  him  deliurede  to  \>e 
dya{)e.  Ayenb.  p.  95. 

4.  entbinden  von  einem  Kinde:  Of  a 
sone  bore  fülle  .  .  She  was  delirered.  Gower  I. 
191.    Thy  wife  .  .  Of  suche  a  child  delivered  is. 

1.  192. 

delivereii  v.  lat.  deliberare,  seh.  delyver. 
erwägen,  überlegen. 

Now  thanne  delyiui'  [delyuere  thou  Purv. 
delibera  Vulg.] ,  and  see,  what  word  I  shal 
answere  to  hym  that  sente  me.  Wycl.  2  KiNGS 
24,  13  O.Kf. 

deliverer  s.  neue.  dass.  Befreier. 

Delynerer ,  liberator,  deliberator.  Pr.  P. 
p.  117. 

deli verliehe,  deliverli  adv.  cf.  deliver  adj. 
seh.  delivirly  ,  vgl.  afr.  de/ivre)nent  =:  prova'pte- 
ment.  rasch,  unverzüglich. 

Deliuerliclie  to  jie  duk  deuoteliche  he  seide 
etc.  Will.  1245.  With  his  salte  teris  gan  he 
bathe  The  ruby  in  his  signet,  and  it  sette  Upon 
the  wex  deliverliche  and  i-athe.    Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr. 

2,  1086.  He  so  dede  deliuerly ,  l>oujh  him  del 
|)oujt.  Will.  349.  Deliuerly  he  dressed  vp,  er 
f)e  day  sprenged.  G.\w.  2009.  Voide  it  awey 
delyverly.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  2283.  This  cok  brak 
from  his  mouth  delyverly.   C.  T.  16902. 

delivernes  s.  cf.  deliver  adj.  Gelenkig- 
keit, Behendigkeit. 

Semely  shappe  of  brede  and  lenthe ,  And 
delyrernes  and  bewte  of  body.  Hamp.  5899. 
Delyvernesse  of  body,  Souplesse.  Palsgr. 

deluge  s.  afr.  deluve ,  dehige ,  lat.  diluvium, 
neue,  deluge.  cf.  dihwie.  Wasserfluth, 
lieber  schwemmung. 

That  worldly  wawes  with  there  mortal  deluge 
Ne  drowne  me  nat.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  251. 

delveu,  delfen  v.  ags.  delfan  [dealf,  dulfon; 
dolfe?i]  .  afries.  delva ,  alts.  bi-delhan  ,  ahd.  hi- 
telban,  neue,  delve.  Neben  den  starken  Formen 
des  Zeitwortes  finden  sich  bereits  hier  und  da 
schwache  Foi'men. 

1.  graben,  ohne  Objekt:  Delvy n,  fodio. 
Pr.  P.  p.  118.  Jjat  delue  vnder  ])e  fundement. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  131.  {"is  holi  bischop  .  .  Let  delue 
to  {lis  holi  bodie.  St.  Swithin  143.  I*anne 
nym{)  he  his  pic  and  his  spade  and  beginji  to 
delue  and  to  myny.  Ayenb.  p.  108.  It  were 
better  dike  and  delre.  Gower  I.  15.  He  wolde 
threisshe,  and  therto  dyke  and  delre.  Ch.  C.  T. 
538.  Syche  bondage  shalle  I  to  theym  beyde, 
To  dyke  and  delf,  bere  and  draw.  TowN.  M. 
]).  57.  —  The  Avhile  I  deine  aboute  it  [sc.  the 
fyge  tree],  and  sende  toordis.  Wycl.  Luke  13,8 
Öxi.  —  Thanne  he  r/o^/"  therinne  anon.  Seuy'N 
Sag.  2119.  When  Adam  dalfe  and  Eue  spane. 
Rel.  Pieces  p.  79.  Me  d(i/fhme\>e.  R.  of  Gl. 
p.  131.  liange  he  dalue ,  but  nojt  he  fände. 
HoLY  RooD  p.  113.  5if  6äx  "6  kurue,  ne  {le 
spade  ne  dulue.  Ancr.  R.  p.  384.  Ho  dtdue,  & 
fonde  {)e  vetles.    St.  Margak.  219.    Bor  he 


delvere  —  demen. 


605 


doltien ,  and  hauen  sogt.  G.  A.  Ex.  3189.  The 
Clerkes  doluen  in  the  mold.  Seuyn  Sag.  2069. 
cf.  2ü79.  An  heep  of  heremytes  .  .  dolven  and 
dikeden  To  dryve  awey  hunger.  P.  Pl.  4172 — 
79.  Pe  Cristynemen  dolite  fa.ste,  &  [len  wal  velde 
adoun.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  395.  —  Quen  he  rijt  depe 
had  delhiin  [leg.  doUuinf]  sare,  mare  l)en  xx. 
fote.  HOLY  lloOD  p.  113. 

2.  graben,  durch  Grab  en  machen  : 
Are  muchele  die  pe  heo  ha;fden  ilet  dcelfen. 
Laj.  1.  248.  Heo  leiten  deinen  dickes.  I.  394. 
For  to  de/ven  a  dych  Depe  aboute  Unitee.  P.  Pl. 
13684.  That  thei  shulden  delue  pittis.  Wycl. 
Gen.  26,  25  Oxf.  —  te  mon  |ie  delueb  ene  jud. 
OEH.  p.  49.  l»ey  to  my  soule  dcluyn  a  lakc.  R. 
OF  Brunne  3Ieditat.  347.  —  A  man  plauntyde 
a  vynejerd  .  .  and  dalf  a  lake.  Wycl.  Mark 
12,  1  Oxf.  Purv.  An  husbondman  that  .  .  daliie 
[dalfe  Purv.]  a  pressonr.  MatTH.  21,  33  üxf. 
1  deliiyde  this pit.  Gen.  21,  30  Oxf.  Alfene  hiite 
[sc.  {le  maere]  dulfen  [dolne  j.  T.].  Laj.  II.  500. 
Thei  doluen  [delueden  Purv.]  befor  my  face  a 
dich.  Wycl.  Ps.  56,  70  Oxf.  —  Whils  dike  be 
dolven  sinful  tille.  Early  Engl.  Ps.  93,  13. 
To  the  time  be  dolue  to  the  synnere  a  dielt. 
Wycl.  ib.  Alle  the  pittis  the  whiche  the 
seruauntis  .  .  hadden  doluun.   Gen.  26,  15  Oxf. 

3.  aufgraben,  durch  Graben  bear- 
beiten: Men  it  [sc.  the  erthe]  delve  and  diche, 
And  eren  it  with  strength  of  plough.  Gower  I. 
152. 

4.  begraben  ,  einscharren:  Ebrisse 
folc  adden  an  kire  ,  Nogt  sone  deinen  it  [sc.  8e 
lieh]  wiö  yre.  G.  A.  Ex.  2451.  —  tatt  lic  {latt 
smeredd  iss  {)aerwit)f)  Biforr  jiatt  mann  iit 
dellfepp.  ORM64S4.— He  dalf  Mm  [sc.  äe  cherl] 
in  Se  sond.  G.  A.  Ex.  2718.  In  Ebron  daiue 
hir  sir  Abraham.  CuRS.  Mundi  3213  Fairfax 
Ms.  That  0  forcer  thai  doluen  .  .  In  Rome  ate 
estgate.  Seuyn  Sag.  2039.  —  Starf  Ysaac  .  . 
And  was  doluen.  G.  A.  Ex.  1893.  95.  cf.  3200. 
3685.  te  {)ridde  ded  bodie  jiat  is  do/fc«.  AVycl. 
Sel.  W.  II.  99.  Ne  hadde  Piers  with  a  pese 
lüof  Preyed  Hunger  to  cesse ,  They  hadde  be 
dolven.  P.  Pl.  4154.  cf.  9563.  Vnto  j)at  ilk  .sted 
{)ou  pass  Quar  Moyses  him  doluen  was.  CuRS. 
MUNDI  7997.  Ded  and  duluen  {lar  war  {sai. 
5494. 

5.  ausgraben:  Men  may  the  tresor  saufly 
delve.  Gower  II.  199.  To  delcyn  up  his  boonys. 
Lydg.  3/.  F.  p.  145. 

6.  durchbohren,  durchstechen, 
durchbrechen:  Heo  duluen  mine  vet  &  mine 
honden.  Ancr.  K.  p.  292.  Thei  dolue  [delueden 
Purv.l  myn  hondis  and  my  feet.  Wy'CL.  P.s. 
21,  17.  Mi  hend ,  mi  fete  {lai  delved  wide. 
Early  Engl.  Ps.  1.  c.  He  wolde  waky,  and 
nolde  najt  |)olye  {)et  me  dolue  his  hous.  Ayenb. 
p.  263. 

delvere s.  ags.  delfere,  neue,  delcer.  Gräber. 
Ve  deiner  of  \ie  felde.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  151. 
Deluur,  or  dyggar,  fossor.  Pr.  P.  p.  118.  Of  alle 
kynne  lybbynge  laborers  Lopen  forth  somme, 
As  dikeres  and  delve)-es.  P.  Pl.  442.  Dichers, 
delverys ,  that  greet  travaylle  endure.  Ly'üg. 
M.  P.  p.  211. 


delvinge  8.  Graben,  Bearbeitung  des 
Bodens. 

Delvyncie,  fossura.  Pr.  P.  p.  118.  Kynde 
wit  wolde  That  ech  a  wight  wroghte  ,  Or  in 
dikynge  or  in  delvynye.  P.  Pl.  4294. 

deiua, deine  s.  ags.  demu  [-««],  judex,  arbiter. 
Richter. 

te  helend  is  alle.s  monciennes  de7na.  OEH. 
p.  95.  l'e  al  weldenda  dema  demeö  eou  mid 
rihtwisnesse.  p.  105.  Ve  seoöile  bija^t  al  AVali.sc 
lond  to  his  ajere  hond ,  and  jierof  he  wes  demc 
&  duc  feole  jere.  Laj.  1.  411.  Heo  hine  wolden 
makenduc<fcf/('?/(('oferhisfolke.  I.  16.  Ofl'dredde 
Off  domess  dajess  starrke  dorn,  &  off  jie  demess 
irre.  Orm  3809.  Mid  wan  sculle  we  him  iquemen, 
we  \)e  neure  god  ne  duden  j)e  heuenliche  demeti. 
MoR.  OüE  st.  48.  5i^  h't  weore  iqueme  \)&n 
heouenliche  f/ewic.  Laj.  III.  289.  Forrjii  shulenn 
alle  fa  .  .  Tosamenn  stanndenn  att  te  dorn  O 
rihht  hallf  bi  pe  deme?  Orm  647.  Wa  schal 
unker  speche  rede  An  teile  tovore  unker  deme  ? 

0.  A.  N.  1780. 
demaieu  v.  s.  desmaien. 

deinaude,  demauude  s.  afr.  demande,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  demanda,  it.  dimandu,  neue,  demand. 

1.  Begehren,  Forderung:  I  not  nout 
.  .  wat  ower  deinancle  be.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  500.  He 
.  .  Withstood  the  wrong  of  that  deinaunde. 
Gower  I.  259. 

2.  Frage-  Problemes  and  demaundes  eke 
Hi.s  wisedom  was  to  finde  and  seke,  Wherof  he 
wolde  .  .  Opposen  hem  that  weren  wise.  Gower 

1.  146.    The  king  these  thre  demaundes  axeth. 
I.  147. 

deiuean  s.  neue.  dass.  \^\.  demenen  \.  Be- 
nehmen,  Gebaren. 

Somwhate  straunge  and  sad  of  lier  demeane 
She  is.  Ch.  Court,  of  L.  734. 

demeauen,  deineiueu  v.  s.  demmen. 

demeine,  demaine,demeigues.  afr.  demeitie, 
demuine.  domuine,  ])r.  douiaine ,  sp.  pg.  it.  do- 
minio,  \&i.  dominium,  mlat.  demanium ,  neue. 
demain.  Gewalt  über  etwas,  Besitz  u.  Be- 
sitz th  um. 

AV'ith  werre  &  batail  hard,  reue  him  his 
demeyne.  LANGT,  p.  330.  That  .soffred  theo 
duyk  Hirkan  To  have  yn  demayn  othir  woman. 
Alls.  7560.  There  finde  I,  how  that  every 
creature  Somtime  a  yere  hath  love  in  his  demoine. 
Gower  III.  349.  'ihat  al  the  worlde  had  in  his 
demeigne.  Ch.  C  T.  16151.  He  that  hath  mycches 
tweyne ,  Ne  value  in  his  demeigne.  J{.  of  M. 
5588.  —  torgh  Romeyns,  That  whan  it  [sc.  jjis 
lond"  of  Ca.sbalan  into  her  demeyns.  LANGT,  p.  7. 
For  the  wodes  in  dctueines  To  kepe  tho  ben 
])riades.  Gower  II.  172. 

deniembren  u.  dismeuibreu  v.  mlat.  de- 
membrure  neben  dismembrare,  seh.  demember, 
dagegen  afr.  desmembrer  ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  des- 
7nembrar ,  it.  dismembrare ,  neue,  dismember. 
zerstückeln. 

Mest  reufie  it  was  ido ,  })at  sir  Simon  j)e 
olde  man  demvmbred  was  so.  R.  ofGl.  p.  559.  — 
Dysmembryn,  dissipo,  dispergo,  exartuo.  Pr.  P. 
p.  122. 

demen  v.  ags.  deman,  altnorthumbr.  doema, 


606 


demend  —  demeoren. 


afries.  (h'ma,  gth.  dömjan,  ahd.  taomen,  alts.  d- 
ddmiun,  niederl.  docmen ,  altn.  dcema ,  schw. 
düma,  dän.  dömme,  neue.  deem. 

1.  richten,   als  Kichter  :  He  ne  com  na 
to  demam  moncun.    OEH.  p.  l>ö.     ^Uhe  walde 
deman  moncun.    ih.    {»an  ure  drihten  cumeö  to 
doiien  alle  mankenne.    II.  171.    O  domes  dajj 
\iSdr  he  shall  all  foUc  dcviemi.  Ohm  (151.    ©eäen 
he  .sal  cumen  .  .  for  to  denien  alle  men.    Best. 
727.     (He)  schal  eft  o  domesdei  cumen  ba  to 
demen  \>e  cwike  &:  te  deade.    LEG.  St.  Kath. 
339.    Kimest  king  o  domesdei  lo  deine  cwike  & 
deade.    St.  Juliana  p.  63.    He  ssel  come  ate 
daye  of  dorne  to  deme  |)e  dyade  and  ))e  libbinde. 
Ayenb.  p.  13.    Whar  Crist  sal  deme  bathe  qwik 
and  dede.  Hamp.  3981.    Thu  shal  us  seme  That 
kunne  and  -wille  rijt  us  deme.  O.  A.  N.  187.   He 
comes  to  deme  {le  land.    Ps.  97,  9.    He  cam  to 
deme  the  erthe.  W\CL.  ih.  —  After  eure  lawe .  . 
Demyp  [imperat.]  hyne  nufie,    ojier  lete{)  hyne 
beo.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  47.  —  Pe  dema  .  .  demeh 
eou  mid  rihtwisnesse.   OEH.  p.  105.    tet  he  .  . 
eiche  mon  deme  riht.    p.  115.    By  {)e  wylle  of 
God,  {jet  al  yzigto  and  dem]).  Ayenb.  p.  125.  — 
Fourti  yeir  dempt  y\\.  11.  demijd  u.  demed]   he 
Israel.  CURS.MUNDI  7283.   ohne  Objekt,  rich- 
ten,  ein  Urtheil  sprechen:  Whan  he  in 
court  sitteth  To  demen  as  a  domesman.    P.  Pl. 
13569.    And  toke  a  juge  therupon  .  .  And  bede 
him  deinen  in  this  cas.    GowER  I.  304.    Nyle  ]e 
deme,  that  je  be  nat  demyd ;    for  in  what  dorne 
je  demen,  je  shulen  ben  demijd.  Wycl.  Matth. 
7,  1  Oxf.    auch  wird  das  Zeitwortmit  seinem 
Stammwort  dorn  als  Objekt  im  Aktiv,  als  Sub- 
jekt im  Passiv  verbunden  ;  Whan  I  deme  domes 
. .  Thanne  is  Ratio  my  righte  name.  P.  Pl.  9639. 
As  he  set  &  demde  |ie  hebe  burh  domes.    St. 
Juliana  p.  21.  —  Hwan  {je  dorn  was  demd  and 
giue.   Havel.  2488.    Hwan  {le  dorn  was  demd 
and  seyd.  2838. 

2.  verurtheilen:  He  me  walde  warpen 
ut  of  mine  wike  ant  deinen  me  to  deaöe.  St. 
Juliana  p.  24.  Drihhtin  Godd  ne  sennde  nohht 
Hiss  sune  forr  to  denienn  Piss  werelld,  acc  to 
lesenn  itt  Ut  ofl"  j^e  defless  walde.  Orm  16720.  I 
cannot  dem  hym  withouth  trespace.  Cov.  M. 
p.  250.  —  He  him  demp  ase  ane  jjyef  and  he 
him  de\>  zo{)liche  to  {)e  gybet  of  penonce. 
Ayenb.  p.  138.  —  5^  uorbuwen  minne  dom  \)et 
ich  demde  mon  to.  Ancr.  R.  p.  306.  Godes 
Sune  j)e  \i  Giws  demden  &  heaöe  hongeden. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  329.  Pane  publican  |jet  milde- 
liche  byet  his  bryest,  and  himzelue  demde  beuore 
God,  and  zojte  merci.  Ayenb.  p.  175.  —  Wha 
se  onn  himm  ne  trowwe|)j)  nohht,  Patt  mann  iss 
nujju  demedd.  Orm  16726.  ta  Crisst  wass  her  . . 
detnmd  to  dffi{)e.  871.  cf.  9969.  He  is  demd  iro 
heuene  to  helle.  OEH.  II.  103.  Sum  sal  be 
demed  to  helle  to  wende.  Hamp.  6028_.  Alle  that 
beren  baselarde  .  .  Or  any  wepene  ellis,  Shal  be 
demed  to  the  deeth.  P.  Pl.  1977—81.  Putifar  .  . 
haued  deinpt  Josep  to  bale.   G.  A.  Ex.  2U37. 

3.  urtheilen,  entscheiden,  beur- 
theilen,  schätzen:  Ne  miht  tu  nout  {leo 
hwule  demen  wel  hwat  hit  is  ,  ne  hwat  \^el•  wule 
cumen  of.    Ancr.  R.  p.  118.    Who  wol  demen, 


though  he  se  a  man  To  temple  go ,  that  he  the 
ymages  etteth?  Ch.  2V.  a.  Cr.  2,  372.  Pei  me 
conne  rijt  wel  knawe  and  deme,  huet  is  kuead 
and  huet  is  guod.  Ayenb.  p.  76.  —  Dem  [im- 
perat. schätze]  t)erefter  pris.  Ancr.  R.  p.  290. 
Now  demeth  as  you  laste.  ClI.  C.  T.  1355.  — 
Improperlich  he  demeth  fame ,  He  blameth  that 
is  nought  to  blame  etc.  GowER  I.  21.  —  The 
firste  cummynge  demeden  [arbitrati  sunt  Vuh/.], 
that  thei  weren  to  take  more.  Wycl.  Matth. 
20,  10  Oxf.  in  Verbindung  mit  hetuene:  unter- 
scheiden:  fet  hi  ne  conne  .  .  deme  betuene 
(/rat  und  smal,  betuene  precious  an  vil.  Ayenb. 
p.  82. 

4.  halten,  achten,  ansehen  für  etwas: 
l*et  tu  schalt  deinen  \>i  suluen  wod.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  120.  He  schal  \>e  sunne  deinen  more  or  lesse. 
p.  346.  Every  wyght  .  .  Wol  deme  it  love  of 
frendshippe.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  370.  —  For 
fantoum  &  fayryje  J)e  folk  {)ere  hit  demed.  Gaw. 
240.  —  Ve  derk  dede  see  hit  is  demed  euer  more. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1020. 

5.  überhaupt  aussprechen,  verkün- 
digen: Nuste  noht  his  dujeöe  what  he  deme 
wolde.  Laj.  II.  415.  So  {jat  duel  was  to  deme 
jie  duresse  t)at  he  wroujt.  Will.  1074.  To  deine 
f)e  so{3e  [die  Wahrheit  zu  sagen].  151.  583  u. 
öfter.  —  Dauid  .  .  {jat  demed  JDis  speche  In  a 
psalme.  Allit.  P.  3,  119.  Prophetes  hem  tolde 
That  that  blissede  body  Of  burieles  risen  sholde 
.  .  Thus  men  bifore  demede.  P.  Pl.  13243—49. 
mit  of  scheint  es,  wie  häufig  altn.  dcema  of,  ein- 
fach reden  zu  bedeuten :  Fat  .  .  sculden  moni 
mon ,  jiennen  jie  king  weoren  dsed  demen 
[si)ekeH  j.  T.]  of  his  weorken.  Laj.  I.  303. 
^Ues  ne  cunne  we  deinen  [teile].  T.]  of  Aröures 
deöen.  II.  546. 

demeud  s.  ags.  (/</?« e«(Z,  judex.  Richter. 
Engles  wuröen   offdradde ,    naht  for  here 
gultes  \>e  none  ne  habbeö,  ac  for  [lat  hie  shulen 
cnowen  ure  demendes  wraöäe.  OEH.  IL  171. 

demeueu,  deineiuen,  deiueanen  v.  afr.  de- 
mener, pr.  deme)tar,  it.  dimenare,  seh.  demaine, 
demane,  neue,  demean. 

1.  handhaben,  behandeln,  beAVäl- 
tigen:  Whiche  coude  best  his  crafte  For  to 
demene  well  his  shafte  With  dentes  for  to  feil 
his  foos?  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  455.  He  wolde  upon 
the  night  Demene  her  at  his  owne  wille.  GowER 
I.  196.  Ys  it  not  a  mochil  myschaunce,  To  lat 
a  foole  han  governaunce  Of  thing  that  he  can 
not  demei/ne?  Ch.  H.  of  Fame  2,  450. 

2.  refl.  sich  benehmen,  sich  gebaren: 
William  Avhijes  .  .  demened  liem  doujtili,  dintes 
to  dele.  Will.  1221.  'M.diwXy  \\e  deineyned  Min 
to  make  his  men  egre.  3636.  Whanne  f)e  duk 
was  war,  how  William  him  demei/ned.  1201. 
Come  on  with  me  ,  demeane  you  liehe  a  mayde, 
With  shamefast  drede.  Ch.  Court  of  L.  731. 

demeoren,  demereu  v.  afr.  dcmorer,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  dentorar,  it.  dimorare,  lat.  demorari.  wei- 
len, zaudern,  zögern. 

5if  ich  hie  swuöe  uoröward  ,  demeore  je  {)e 
lengre.  Ancu.  R.  p.  242.  He  nul  nought  that 
ye  dentere.  Alis.  7295. 


demere  —  dene,  deene. 


607 


demere,  demare,  demer  etc.  s.  ags.  dJmere. 
Richter. 

Pouns  Pilate  |)et  was  paen  and  demere  ine 
\)o  time  in  lerusalem.  Ayenb.  p.  12.  He  yzigj) 
his  demere  God.  p.  131.  God  rightwise  rfewu??-. 
Ps.  7,  12.  t>e  ualse  playneres  j>et  .  .  zechef)  \)e 
ualse  demeres.  Ayenb.  p.  39.  I*ai  er  outloted 
samend  to  stane  demers  of  {^am.  Ps.  140,  Ü.  — 
Let  skile  sitten  ase  demare  upon  f)e  dom.stol. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  131.  '^e  schulen  beon  bicleoped 
t^erof  biiioren  {je  heie  rf«Hart'.  p.  428.  Demar, 
judicator.   Pr.  P.  p.  118. 

demerlaik  s.  s.  dweomerlak. 

deminge  s.  von  demen  v.  Urtheil,  Ent- 
scheidung, Beurth  eilung. 

Dermjnge,  or  dorne,  Judicium.  Pr.  P.  p.  1 18. 
At  his  demynci  j)ei  ches ,  l'ei  held  his  dorne 
certeyn,  for  he  wa.s  prince  of  pes.  Langt,  p.  86. 
{•e  .  .  herte  of  [le  enuiouse  zeneje})  generalliche 
ine  \)xi  maneres,  ine  ualse  demynges,  ine  awarjede 
glednesse,  ine  worse  zorjes.  Ayenb.  p.  27. 

demmeii  v.  ags.  dcmman  ,  obturare  flumen, 
Siines.  demina,  schw.  däminn,  dän.  dämtne,  mhd. 
dämmen.  Vgl.  ^Yhen  the  clouds  begin  to  collect, 
or  are  ohstructed ,  they  are  said  to  dem-in. 
Craven  Dial.  1.  106.  gehemmt,  versperrt 
sein? 

A  wonder  perle  withouten  wemme  In 
myddez  hyr  breste  watz  sette  so  sure,  A  niannez 
dom  myjt  dryjly  demme ,  Er  mynde  mojt  malte 
in  hit  mesure.  Allit.  P.  1,  221.  Neuer  cow{)e 
stynt  .  .  l)e  raykande  wawez  ,  Er  vch  boJDom 
watz  brurdful  to  |ie  bonkez  eggez  ,  &  vche  a 
dale  so  depe  JDat  deiiuned  at  jie  brynkez.  2,  381. 

deiiiouiak  adj.  u.  s.  lat.  deemoniacus,  sp.  pg. 
it.  demoniaco,  pr.  dcmoniayx,  donioniat,  atr.  de- 
inoniacle,  nfr.  dernoniaque,  neue,  demoniac.  von 
einem  Dämon,  vom  Teufel  besessen;  Be- 
sessener. 

I  hold  him  certeinly  deinoniuk.  Ch.  C.  2'. 
7822.  He  nas  no  fool,  ne  no  demoniak.  7874. 

demonstracioii,  -tiou  s.  lat.  demnnsfratio, 
sp.  demonstracioii ,  fr.  demonstratio»,  neue,  de- 
monstration .  Erweis,  Beweis,  Demon- 
stration. 

And  maden  calculacion,  Wherof  by  demon- 
stracion  The  man  was  founde  with  the  good. 
GowER  n.  368.  He  maketh  his  calculations, 
He  maketh  his  demonstrations ,  His  hours  of 
astronomy.  HI.  46. 

demonstratif  adj .  h.  demnnstratif,  lat.  fZe- 
inonstrativus ,  pg.  dcmonstrittivn ,  neue,  detnon- 
strative.  beweisend,  bündig. 

By  verray  proef  that  is  demonstratif.  Cn. 
C.  T.  7854. 

demonstraunce  s.  afr.  demonstrance,  pr.  de- 
monstransa,  it.  dimostranza.  Darlegung,  Er- 
weis. 

The  hevenly  signe  makith  demonstratince , 
How  worldly  thynges  goo  forwarde.  Lydg.  M. 
P.  p.  60.  cf.  123. 

demoraiices.  afr.  deomorance,  pr.  demornnsa, 
it.  dimorunza.  Zögern,  Aufenthalt. 

He  wolde  wende  swithe  snel  To  Darye  .  . 
To  seo  the  contynaunce  Of  Daries  court,  saun 
demorrance.  Alis.  4120. 


dempleuv.  unkl.Ursp.  hadern,  streiten? 
I^e  maister  of  j)e  Temple  com  procurand  jie 
pes ,   »No  more  of  {)is  to  demple ,   tak  Jjat  |)at  }e 
Hrst  ches.«  Langt,  p.  196. 

dempiieu  v.  i.  q.  damnen,  dampnen.  vgl.  lat. 
con-drmnare.  verurth  eilen  ,   verdammen. 
Thy  loore  y  dempne.    Ch.  Boeth.  Ajjpetid. 
p.  183. 

deiiister,  deinpster,  demester  s.  von  demen 
V.  seh.  dvmster,  dempster,  neue,  deemster  [a 
judge  in  the  Isle  of  Man] .  Richter. 

Than  sal  be  herd  the  blast  of  bem ,  Tlie 
demster  sal  com  to  dem.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  XIL 
Aioth  was  f)an  {le  dempster  [demisfer  Ms. 
GüTTING.  demester  TuINITY].  Curs.  Ml'NDI 
7005.  After  Sampson  .  .  Was  Heli  dempster 
[f/t'//j5<t'?- Ms.  Fairfax.  demisterGöTmiiG].  7263. 
Of  Israel  demester  was  he.  6994.  Sal  com  bifor 
the  demester.  Metr.  Ho.mil.  p.  XIV. 

den,  auch  deuue  s.  ags.  denn,  cubile,  neue. 
den .  Höhle,  Lager. 

Den,  hydynge  place,  spelunca,  specus;  den, 
or  forme  of  a  beste,  lustrum.  Pr.  P.  p.  118. 
Per  beof)  olde  men,  {)at  among  neddren  habbef) 
heore  den.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  152.  tenne  \i&  sse 
.  .  biä  al  inne  in  alden  hire  denne.  Laj.  II.  501. 
Flowen  j^sc.  tigres]  thoo  to  her  denne.  Alis.  5400. 
To  the  denne  conne  he  [sc.  the  bore]  draw. 
Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  St.  6.  Thei  birieden  hym 
in  the  double  denne.  WycL.  Gen.  50,  13  Purv. 
[Be  leun]  driueä  dun  to  his  den.  Best.  13.  He 
waites  in  hidel  als  lioun  in  den.  Early  Engl. 
Ps.  9,  30.  That  dragoun  lai  in  is  den.  Beues 
OF  Hamt.  2559.  He  dwellide  in  a  spelunc,  or  a 
den.  AVycl.  Gen.  19,  30  Oxf.  Im  Nom.  u. 
Akkus,  erscheint  demie  namentlich  später  :  Ther 
was  a  denne,  and  a  stoon  was  put  theron.  WvCL. 
John  11,  38  Oxf.  Purv.  Hec  spelunca,  a  denne. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  241.  Which  denne  with  the  feeld 
Abraham  hadde  boujl.  Wycl.  Gen.  50,  13  Purv. 
so  bei  Neueren  :  Tvnüale  1526  in  JoilN  1 1 ,  38. 
a  denne,  antrum.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  60.  a.  1570. — 
Foxis  han  dennes.  Wycl.  Matth.  8,  20  Purv. 
Foxis  han  dennys  [dennes  Purv.].  LUKE  9,  58 
Oxf. 

deuaieii,  deuoien  v.  s.  denien. 

dene,  dane  s.  ags.  dene  u.  däne  [Ps.  83,  7], 
altnorthumbr.  dene  u.  deane  [Ps.  103,  10],  seh. 
dean,  den,  Craven  Dial.  dean  I.  103.  vgl. 
afries.  de7ie,  deorsum.  Thal. 

Vallis,  dene.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  92.  In  dene  oi 
teres  [in  convalle  lacrimarum  f'ulg.].  Ps.  83,7. 
I  sal  .  .  dene  of  teldes  mete  withal.  107,  8.  tou 
says  {30U  trawez  rae  in  |iis  dene.  Allit.  P. 
1,  295.  —  Forre  ich  wille  maki  {)e  helles  and  |)e 
dunes.   Ayenb.  p.  59. 

dene,  deene  s.  afr.  doyen,  pr.  deya,  pg.  dedo, 
sp.  it.  decano ,  lat.  decanus ,  neue,  deati.  eig. 
Vorgesetzter  über  Zehn,  dann  Bezeich- 
nung eines  geistlichen  Würdenträgers,  Dekan, 
Dechant. 

Hie  decanus,  &dene.  Wr.Voc.  p.  209.  261. 
Deene,  decanus.  Pr.  P.  p.  118.  This  freke 
Bifore  the  deen  of  Poules  Preched  of  penaunces. 
P.  Pl.  8160.  If  any  brothyr  or  syster  be  deed, 


608 


denerie  —  deofel. 


the  deen  schal  du  comyn  the  candelys  of  the 
gylde  to  the  dirige.  Engl.  Gilüs  p.  ö4.  Im  A. 
T.  ist  es  in  der  That  einBeamterüber  Zehn: 
I  haue  ordeynd  hem  princes ,  and  tribunes,  and 
centuriouns,  and  quynquagenaryes  ,  and  denes, 
that  techen  jow  alle  thingis.  AVycl.  Devter. 
1,  15  Oxf.  Quinquagenaries  and  deetii/s  whiche 
schulen  deme  the  puple.  ExoD.  18,  21  Purv. 

denerie  s.  von  defie,  decanus,  neue,  deanery. 
Dekanat,  Dechanei. 

Denerye,  decanatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  118. 

denie  s.  mlat.  decania,  pr.  dvyania.  De- 
chanei,  Amt  des  Dechanten. 

Bissopriches  ,  abbayes  ,  o\iGYdenyes,  ofier 
oj)re  dingnetes.  Ayenb.  p.  42. 

deuieu,  deuaien,  deuoieu,  auch  deniteu  v. 
afr.  deneier,  denoier,  denier,  pr.  denegiir,  deiieyar, 
destiedar,  sp.  pg.  denegar,  it.  dinegare,  lat.  de- 
negare,  neue.  deny. 

1.  verneinen,  läugnen:  Denyyn ,  or 
naytyn,  nego,  denego.  Pr.  P.  p.  118.  He  wille 
bitte  neuyr  denyte  [Reimw.  quife].  AmadaCE 
St.  56.  —  Wise  men  denyep  {lat  Eneas  si}  Car- 
thago,  ojjer  Dido.  Trevisa  I.  167.  —  Sara 
denyede,  seiynge,  I  lowj  not.  Wycl.  Gen.  IS, 
15  Oxf.  —  It  may  nat  ben  denoyed  jiat  f)ilke 
goode  ne  is.  Cu.  Boeth.  p.  88. 

2.  zu  jemand  Nein  sagen,  ihn  ab- 
weisen: 'y.i  any  were  so  vilanous  |)at  yow 
denaye  wolde.  Gaw.  1497.  —  I>at  durst  I  not  do, 
lest  I  denayed  were.  1493.  Sir,  ye  ow  not  to  be 
denyed.  TowN.  M.  p.  38. 

3.  etwas  misbiligen,  verwerfen: 
All  denyede  it  anon ,  no  mon  assentit.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  8009. 

4.  verläugnen:  Bifore  the  cok  crowe, 
thries  thou  shalt  denye  me.  Wycl.  Matth.  26, 
34  Oxf.  Thou  shalle  deny  me  tymes  thre. 
TowN.  M.  p.  182.  He  that  schal  denye  me  bifor 
men,  schal  be  denyed  bifore  the  aungelis  of 
God.  Wycl.  Luke  12,  9  Oxf.  Denye  he  hym 
seif,  and  take  bis  crosse,  and  sue  me.  Matth. 
16,  24  Oxf. 

denieu  v.   s.  dunien. 

dennen  v.  von  cZe«  s.  cuhile,  gebildet;  ags. 
dennian,  lubricum  fieri,  kann  nicht  hierher  ge- 
zogen werden,  seh.  neue.  den.  Das  Verb  findet 
sich  refl.  gebraucht,  als  sich  b  ergen. 

Wu  he  dennede  Iiim  in  öat  defte  meiden, 
Marie  bi  name.  Best.  36. 

denouinbren  v.  afr.  nomhrer,  numhrer ,  lat. 
denumerarc,  dmumerai'e.  zählen. 

Who  knewj  the  power  of  thi  wrathe,  and 
for  thi  drede  thi  wrathe  denouinbren?  [nounihre 
Purv.  dinunierure  Vulg.  [falsche  Uebersetzung 
der  Stelle,  auf  Grund  der  Vulgata].  Wycl.  Ps. 
89,  11  Oxf. 

dent  s.  s.  dunt,  di7tt. 

denteu  V.  lat.  dentarc ,  seh.  dent.  vgl.  mlat. 
indentare,  afr.  endenter.  anszacken,  aus- 
kerben. 

Dentyn,  oryndentyn,  indento.  PR.P.p.  118. 
The  sylour  deir  of  the  deise  dayntely  wes  dent 
[—dented].    GOL.  A.  GaW.  VI. 

dentinge  s.  Zapfen. 

Twei  (/e/iiy«(/is  [incastraturse  ]'ulg.]  schulen 


be  in  the  sides  of  a  table. ^WvCL.  ExoD.  26,27 
Purv.   The  r/<'/?<^;i^/s  of  the  sidis.   36,  24  Purv. 

deofel,  deovel,  devel,  devil,  del,  difel, 
divel,  dievel  etc.  s.  ags.  denfol,  -nl,  dXta.diubal, 
afries.  diovel,  divel,  ahd.  tiufal,  niederl.  duivel, 
niederd.  düvel ,  auch  deihel ,  dibel  [Warne- 
münde;,  altn.  djöfull,  diell,  schw.  djefvul, 
dän.  djävel,  seh.  deü,  deel,  neue,  devil,  lat.  dia- 
bolus ,  gr.  oidßoÄoc.  Teufel. 

tenne  kimeö  \)e  deofel.  OEH.  p.  21. 
Z)eo/t^// iss  unnclene  gast.  Orm4634.  I*e  haeäene 
deouel  [deauel  '].  T.].  Laj.  II.  317.  Ich  hit  am 
(le  deouel  Belial.  St.  Juliana  p.  39.  He  .  . 
schrencte  {len  aide  deouel.  Leg.  St.Kath.  1 189. 
Pu  hauest  grimliche  ibroht  mi  broäer  to  gründe, 
f)en  siebest  deouel  of  helle.  St.  MaRHER.  p.  12. 
He  doö  l.at  {)e  deuel\yet.  OEH.  II.  211.  te  deuel 
hadde  of  himgret  enuye  and  onde  .St.  Dunstan 
69.  I'e  deuel  of  helle  him  sone  take  !  H.\VEL. 
446.  Driues  in  at  jie  dore  as  a  deuel  of  helle. 
Will.  1976.  He  wolde  into  the  helle  seche,  The 
devel  him  selve  to  beseche.  Go^VER  III.  47.  I>e 
deuelle  haf  [ler  bones.  Langt,  p.  43.  To  him  {)e 
(Zt'i«7  had  enuie.  E.E.P.  p.  13.  llh.edevylha.ye 
al!  Ch.  C.  T.  7129.  Deivle,  ov  devylle,  diabolus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  120.  The  deville  hym  spede  that  me 
so  taghte.  TowN.  M.  p.  11.  Help,  the  raggyd 
dwylle,  we  drowne.  p.  65.  Dicylle!  what  may 
this  be?  p.  67.  The  delhym  todrawe  !  Lyr.  P. 
p.  111.  t>e  seuen  dijfles  gutes.  OEH.  II.  87. 
Migte  neure  diuel  witen  .  .  hu  he  dun  come. 
Best.  33.  She  ..  axethhim,  what  (Zu-e/ he  thought. 
GowER  I.  301.  He  .  .  becom  dyeuel.  Ayenb. 
p.  16.  cf.  65.  —  Deofles  gast  wissaS  to  sunnan. 
OEH.  p.  99.  I»urh  {le  ealde  deofles  onde.  MOR. 
Ode  St.  98.  te  deoueles  streon.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  17.  Bi  f)e  deoules  streonunge.  p.  41.  On  {je 
doiiles  onwalde.  OEH.  p.  77.  Alle  \ie  luöere 
la.stes  {ie  man  hafeä  jjurch  debiles  lore.  II.  213. 
te  deueles  here.  Hali  Meid.  p.  5.  To  sauy  vs 
synneuol  men  fram  {le  deueles  poer.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  173.  Kys  the  devUls  ars.  Town.M.  p.  14.  I>e 
seuen  dipes  giltes.  OEH.  II.  87.  Thus  stant 
envie  in  good  espeire  To  ben  him  seif  the  divels 
heire.  Gower  1.265.  ^e  dyeules  gx'n\e%.  Ayenb. 
p.  77.  —  Of  hwuche  two  mesteres  {)eos  two 
menestraus  serueö  heore  louerde ,  t^e  deofle  of 
helle.  Ancr.  R.  p.  84.  I*  he  falle  defle  to  honde. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  131.  He  biö  eft  init^ered  on  {)an 
neojiemeste  pinan  itnder  ))an  unrihtwise  deoule. 
OEH.  p.  117.  I'a  wurhliche  weden  {le  |)e  dieuel 
binoni  ure  forme  fader.  IL  35.  Fram  |je 
amonestement  of\\o  dieule.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  28. 
To  |)e  seruice  of  \>e  dyeule.  Ayenb.  p.  19. 

ter  scuUe  ben  deofles  swo  feie.  MoR.  Ode 
St.  49.  Pejj  sinndenn  la|)e  deofless.  Orm  1403. 
Pe  cwike  deouten  doä  ham  {irin.  St.  Juliana 
p.  22.  Hit  beon  deouelen.  Leg.  St.  KatH.  552. 
Leste  the  deueleii  of  helle  al  quic  to  helle  him 
drowe.  R.  oF  Gl.  p.  506.  Wherso  develen  beo. 
Pop.  Sc.  179.  A,  fy,  and  dewt/ls!  Town.  M. 
p.  67.  Ne  alle  j)e  dyeulen  of  helle  ne  mojen 
mannes  wyl  strengf)i.  Ayenb.  p.  8H.  Four  deofle 
[ü^^.deöfla,  gen.  pl.  nach  dem  Zahlworte]  heom 
stondej)  bi.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  152.  I^enne  feraS 
he  aud  nimeö  him   .Vll.   deofle.    OEH.   p.  27. 


[deofel-]  —  deop. 


609 


ßelial  deoßene  wurst.  St.  Juliana  p.  38.  To 
beon  denvli-ne  fere.  O.aN.  9;{0.  —  Schulde  ich 
du  me  to  him  |)at  alle  droßoi  idat  ]  is  bitaht? 
St.  Juliana  p.  15.  So  niuchel  ferde  of  denß,-». 
Ancr.  K.  p.  2.J2.  Heo  macode  englas  tu  ateliche 
denßan.  OEH.  ]).  lo;t.  Nu  |)a  he  walde  jia  ufele 
sunne  forleten,  ne  mei  he,/b/-  jian  di-oßan.  p.  27. 
Mid  douelen  \x\  helle,  p.  715.  Foi-  t>e  sight  jtat 
hesalse  O/VÄ-re/s.  Hamp.  1824.  fai  oftred sones, 
and  dohtres  als,  l'idn  dccch.  Ps.  I(i5,  ;{7. 

[deofel-],  develhed  s.  Teufelei,  böser 
Geist. 

No  deueHiedf  I  ne  habbe  in  me.  Leb.  Jesu 
499. 

[deofel-],  develnesse  s.  Diese  anscheinend 
abstrakte  Üezeichnung  erscheint  in  der  alten 
Psalmenübersetzung  für  lat.  daniionium.  G  ötze. 

Alle  goddes  of  genge  develnesscs  ere  f)a 
[omnes  dii  gentium  daemoniai.  Ps.  95,  5. 

deofelschin  s.  cf.  ags.  dcöfnl  u.  sdn,  Phan- 
tasma, pritstigiiie.  Teufelsblendwerk, 
teuflische  Gaukelei. 

He  dide  mare  inoh  Off  deofellshine  o  life. 
ÜRM  8109. 

deoflich  adj.  ags.  deofollic,  ahd.  HiifaUih. 
te  uflisch. 

t»enne  maje  we  fordon  swa  [»a  deoßiche 
jitsunge.   OEH.  p.  105. 

deol,  del,  doel,  dol,  diiel,  diil,  diol  etc.  s. 
afr.  docl ,  ditel ,  deol,  diiit ,  dul,  dhd,  diel  etc. 
pr.  dnl,  sp.  duelu ,  it.  duolo ,  seh.  dulc ,  dool  fi. 
u.  dule  V.  lat.  dol-ere,  neue.  dnle.  Am  frühesten 
u.  weitesten  in  England  verbreitet  scheint  tlcd 
u.  daneben  f/f'/ gewesen  zu  sein;  verschiedene 
Formen  treten  öfters  bei  denselben  Schriftstel- 
lern auf.   Schmerz ,  Kummer,  Weh,  Leid. 

Deol  f)ou  myjt  habbe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  101. 
fer  was  sorwe  and  deol  ynow.  p.  lOS.  I*e  deol 
\)&t  oure  leuedi  hadde  |)o  heo  isej  here  sone 
deye.  E.E.P.  p.  41.  Deol  hit  was  to  seo.  St. 
Kenelm  p.  128.  St.  Br.vndan  p.  28.  Deol  & 
sorwe  &  lute  ioye  in  his  hurte  jier  com.  1 1,000 
ViRG.  24.  Psit  deol  l  nolde  abide.  K.H.  1048. 
Forthi  mak  1  sori  del.  SiRlz  H44.  cf.  35(1.  Who 
speki|)  oi  deil  aje  jiat  del.  E.E.P.  p.  15.  Moche 
del  was  on  hire  hurte,  p.  40.  Vor  del  &  sorwe 
&  anguysse.  R.  oi'  Gl.  p.  392.  He  so  dede 
deliuerly ,  |)oujh  him  del  f)oujt.  Will.  349. 
Pere  watz  much  derue  doel  driuen  in  |)e  sale. 
Gaw.  558.  Thanne  gan  Glotun  greete,  And  gret 
doel  to  make.  P.  Pl.  3245.  Eijier  lapped  ojier 
ful  loueli  in  armes ,  &  höre  drede  cV  here  doel 
deliuerli  fordeten.  Will.  1908.  Swiche  drede 
&  </o/ drouj  to  his  hert.  781.  Thou  daAvly  bes 
dede,  &  I  to  doli  broght.  Destr.  of  Trov  870. 
Made  jie  moost  dool  jiat  man  mijt  diuise.  Will. 
88.  Too  defend  ho  doole  [lee.  Alis.  FRGM.(il3. 
Gret  sorow  and  dole  here  je  may.  O.  E.MlsCELL. 
p.  210.  Grefe  di>le  it  is  to  sene.  ClI.  VourtofL. 
I(i98.  Fülle  moche  doide  and  moone  I  made. 
R.  of  R.  4317.  For  doi/lle  we  dy.  TowN.  M. 
p.  62.  Doubel  is  now  mi  diiel.  WiLL.  504.  cf. 
1321.  t*at  he  for  \)e  dnl  of  jie  dent  diued  to  \ie 
grounde.  2757.  Be  thou  clothid  with  clooth  of 
dui/l  [vv.  11.  det/l,  deol,  doel,  deel].  Wycl.  2 
Kings  14,  2  Purv.     Swiche    diol  thai   hadden. 

Sprachproben  IL 


Artii.  a.  Merl.  4229.  Makeand  ful  sikerly 
Swithe  michel  r/io/ and  cri.  9327.  Youre  diole 
is  rewthe  to  sen.  4234. 

deoleil  V.  cf.  deol  s.  afr.  doloir,  seh.  dule. 
bekümmert  sein. 

Alisaundres  folk  deoletli  ywis  For  the 
knyght  thal  is  vslawe.   Alls.  2T:i-l. 

deolfiil,  delfiil,  dolfiil,  diielful,  dulfiil, 
dilful  adj.  cf.  deol  a.  schmerzvoll,  weli- 
voll,  trauervoll. 

Hit  was  a  deolful  |)ing.  Laj.  1.  294  j.  T. 
¥oY\^a.nedenlfiillecY'i.  II.75J.T.  Alas,  heseyde, 
|ie  deolful  härm.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  152.  God  sende 
.  .  mony  deotfol  cas  In  j)ys  lond.  p.  414.  l'eose 
l)at  in  peyne  weore  ,  Cried  onGod,  wijt  delful 
beere.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  231.  To  dryj  her  delful 
dey.styne.  Allit.  P.  2,  400.  To  dryje  a  delful 
dynt.  Gaw.  500.  tulke  to  diuers  deluol  were. 
R.  ofGl.  p.558.  AJo/</^///('syghtetheknyghte 
gane  see.  LsuMBR.  99.  In  dölfull  clothes  they 
hem  clothe.  GowerHI.  291.  Delten  duelful 
dentes.  Will.  3440.  Many  a  dulfull  dint  deled 
|)ei  there.  Alis.  Fhgm.  143.  Ich  am  . .  a  diilful 
güst,  wrecche  Judas.  St.  Brandan  p.  25.  Houe 
dylful  dethe  hase  me  dyjte.  Ant.  of  Artii. 
St.  12.  Hou  dilful  dethe  hase  thi  dame  dyjte. 
St.  13. 

deolfalliche,  -fulli  etc.  adv.  s.  deolful  adj. 
schmerzvoll,  schmerzlich. 

The  pope  wel  deolfulliche  and  wel  myldeliche 
gan  siehe.  Bek.  1440.  All  j)e  cause  of  |iis  case 
1  con  soone  teil ,  How  he  was  deolefiilly  ded  & 
doone  of  his  life.  Alis.  Frgm.  31.  Alisaundrine 
.  .  was  delfulli  adrad  jie  def)  for  to  suft're. 
Will.  1979.  DolfulH  i)ei  wero  adrad.  2434. 
Duelfulli  sehe  dwined  awaie.  578.  Pilatus  cride 
^0  d'ulfuliiche.  PiLATE  219.  He  jal  &  quakede 
dulfulliche.  E.E.P.  p.  59.  fat  we  now  dulfulli 
schul  deye.  Will.  "2335. 

deop,  dep,  diep,  dup  adj.  ags.  deöp,  alts. 
diop,  diup,  afries.  diop,  diep,  niederl.  diep,  nie- 
derd.  dep,  gth.  diup.f,  ahd.  tiof,  altn.  dji'ipr, 
schw.  djnp,  dän.  di/h,  seh.  de2)e,  deep,  neue.  deep. 
1.  tief  in  Bezug  auf  räumliche  Dinge:  He 
|)et  metej'  hu  heih  is  jie  heouene,  Sc  hu  deope 
is  fie  eoröe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  232.  He  lette  makien 
enne  die  j)e  wes  Munderliche  deoj)  [deap  j.  T.j. 
Laj.  I.  28.  Ich  leade  ham  .  .  into  so  deop  duug 
•J5  ha  druncnet)  ferin.  St.  iM.XKiiKR.  ]).  15.  A 
feyr  watur  .  .  bofie  deop  and  long.  HoLV  Roou 
p.  33.  Of  dalen  &  of  dunen  S:  oi'hivcchiMideopeu. 
Laj.  II.  490.  In  öis  cisternesse  cid  and  dep.  G. 
A.  Ex.  1942.  A  boot,  jiatouer  r/t/jc  watres  l^erej) 
))re  men  at  ones.  Trevisa  I.  M.  With  depe 
diches  and  derke.  P.  Pl.  31.  Helle  is  .  .  di/ep 
wyfioute  botme.  Ayenb.  p.  204.  As  a  colput 
(/?/;;  ant  gret.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  183.  Most  plente 
oi  dup  fen.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  <i.  Ich  caste  him  [sc. 
the  ston]  in  a  dupe  dich.  St.  Bh.and.xn  p.  27. 
A  caue  he  comanded  to  coynt  men  inouj  Dupe 
as  a  dunioun.  Alis.  Frgm.  1131.  cf.  1150.  The 
scheref  schal  .  .  putte  here  bodyes  yn  duppe 
prison.  Freemas.  464.  Komparat.  Heo 
deluoi)  .  .  heore  put  deoppre  and  deoppre.  OEH. 
p.  49.  Heijere  than  heuene  he  is  .  .  deppere  than 
helle,     WvcL.    Job   II,   8   Oxf.     Superl.    I>e 

39 


610 


deope  —  deor,  der. 


depjjest  place  of  ![>e  see.  Tkkvisa  I.  45.  ^orgh 
J)e  podeis  .  .  {lat  foule  were  <.^  dcppest.  IjANGT. 
p.  54. 

2.  in  übertragener  Bedeutung,  tief,  nicht 
oberflächlich ,  auch  g  e  h  c  i  m  n  i  s  s  v  o  1 1 :  I>att  he 
jiejjm  jifc'l't^  her  All  füll  wel  tunnderrstanndenn 
Oti'all  |ie  boc  in  Gode.ss  hus  fe  deopt-  dijhellnesse. 
0km  r)4'.l7.  Kisshopcss  off  r/e/>  lare.  72(»r(.  fatt 
haffdenn  f/c^>innsihht  &  witt.  7084.  For  Ins  </<'y*t' 
(liuinite  &  hi.s  dere  sawes.  Ali.IT.  P.  2,  16f»9. 
Swyth  depe  jiine  thoghtes  ere  ai.  P.S.  91,  6.  Of 
depi-  yniaginations  And  .straunge  interpretations 
Probleme.s  and  demaundes  eke  His  wi.sedom 
was  to  finde  and  seke.  GoweR  I.  145.  ferner, 
innig:  He  ssel  to  God  grede  mid  dycpe  herte. 
Ayenb.  p.  211.  und  ernst,  feierlich: 
Grettore  oji  non  nys  jian  hy  \>e  olde  chyrche  of 
Glastynbury,  ■wo  so  dop  o\i  [cf.  ags.  drnpne  di). 
P.S.  131,  llj  nome.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  233.  Nou  adde 
heye  men  .  .  dep  oji  ysuore  Wy{i  hym  to  holde 
trewelyche.  p.  301.  gross:  ßifallen  on  depe 
.sinne.  OEH.  II.  73. 

deope,  depe  etc.  adv.  ags.  deope,  diöpe,  alts. 
diopo,  diapo,  ahd.  tinfo,  neue.  deep. 

1.  in  räumlicher  Beziehung,  tief:  Remen 
heo  schule  and  grede  Deope  in  helle  gründe. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.  77.  5e  schule  sinken  adun  .  . 
to  bale  drope  into  helle.  St.  JuliANA  p.  21. 
Hwase  liö  ileinen  deope  bisunken.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  33.  Depe  wode  in  hire  naked  flech  |ie  rasours. 
Seyn  Julian.  144.  Her  eyen  smal  and  depe 
set.  GowerI.  98.  Diep  he  is  dalf  under  an  ooc. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1S73. 

2.  in  übertragener  Bedeutung,  tief, 
gründlich:  AI  to  deope  leared.  Leg.  St.  Kath. 
38^.  Ne  funde  we  nohwer  nan  se  deop  ilearet. 
1313.  He  bigan  . .  so  deope  desputie  of  j^e  trinite. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  266.  An  ojierr  Iseredd  foUc 
I*att  ec  wass  r/e/je  Iseredd.  Orm  7206.  Kom- 
parat.  Piers.  .  Parceyveth  moore  dep>per  What 
is  the  wille.  P.  Pl.  10(H9.  In  this  processe  if 
ye  depper  go.   Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  ISlö. 

deope,  depe  s.  ags.  deope,  dype,  altn.  dypi, 
ahd.  tixfi,  gth.  diupei.  Tiefe,  Meer. 

Pat  he  nolde  wi|)  him  baldeliche  ouer  |ie 
deope  gon.  St.  Cristoph.  84.  So  forth  brought 
into  the  depe,  Betaketh  her  the  see  to  kepe. 
GowerI.  194.  He  shope  hym  to  .ship  in  a 
sharp  haste ,  And  dressit  for  \)e  depe.  I)e.str. 
OF  Troy  1780.  That  day  that  I  schal  drenchen 
in  the  deepe.   Ch.  C.  T.  4875. 

deopeu  v.  afries.  diupa,  gth.  diupjan,  mhd. 
;;«>_/>/(=  vertiefen,  cf.  depen  u.  dujjpeii.  ein- 
dringen. 

I'eonne  .  .  \)cr  waxec^  wunde  &  deopeh  into 
jie  soule.  Ancr.  R.  p.  288. 

deopeschipe  s.  gleichs.  ags.  deöp-seipe. 
Tiefe,  Geheimniss. 

Schawde  seoöen  sutelliche  of  J)e  deojyeschipe 
ik  te  dearne  run  of  his  deac)  o  rode.  Leg.  St. 
Katii.  1339. 

deopliche,  deplike  adv.  ags.  deöjdice,  neue. 
deephj.   tief,   gründlich. 

Isaac  .  .  uorto  [lenchen  deopUeJie  [ad  medi- 
tandum.  Gen.  24,  O.'J]  souhte  onlich  stude. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  54.    Hwat  is  nu   jus   lare  t^at  tu 


nimest  se  deopliche  &  leares  me  sc  jeorne?  Hali 
Meid.  p.  3.  Komparat.  Ofl'  |)iss  kirrtell 
mahht  tu  Jet  Deoplikerr  unnderrstannden  etc. 
Oi'vM  10137.  ^)iff  |)u  [liss  t^urrh  Halij  Gast 
Depliherr  unndorrstanndesst.  14604.  cf.  14723. 
I4S.11.  14935.  15(131.  und  fe  i  erli  ch  :  Affrican 
wreaöede  &  swor  swiöo  deopUrlie :  »for  jie  driht- 
fule  godd  Apollo  etc.«  St.  Juliaxa  p.  13. 
Deplike  dede  he  him  swere  On  bok.  Havel. 
1417. 

deopnesse,  depnisse,  diepnesse  etc.  s.  ags. 
deöpne.i.i,  deöpnis.s,  nvue.  deepness.  Tiefe,  Ab- 
grund im  eigentl.  u.  bildl.  Sinne. 

I'es  put  bitacneö  deop)iefise  of  sunne.  OEH. 
p.  49.  Dis  is  nu  jie  derfschipe  of  {>i  dusie 
onswere  &  te  depnisse.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  978. 
At  30  degrees  of  depnesse.  Mal'ND.  p.  94.  To 
mete  and  to  gesse  hijenesse  and  low'ene.sse, 
lengt^e  and  brede  and  depjiesse  also.  Trevisa  I. 
43.  He  led  am  in  depnesse  [in  aquis  multis 
Vnlf/.].  Ps.  105,  9.  Ne  oureswelyhe  me  depeiies 
Iprofundum  Vulg.].  68,  16.  I  shalle  asay  The 
depnes  of  the  see.  Town.  M.  p.  31.  tine  domes 
mikel  dejmes  [ahys^sns  Vult/.].  Ps.  35,  7.  In  ])e 
se  And  in  alle  depnesses  {)at  be  [in  abyssis  Vulg.]. 
134,  6.  te  l^ridde  jsc.  word  ous  ssewej)]  |)e 
dyepnesse  of  his  zoji  hede.  Ayenb.  p.  105.  Pe 
bene  Jjet  comji  of  ])e  dyepnesse  of  J5e  herte. 
p.  211. 

deor,  der,  deir,  dor,  duer,  dnr  s.  ags-f/c«;-, 
diör,  alts.  dier,  afries.  diar,  dier.  niederl.  dier, 
niederd.  der,  dier,  gth.  diiis,  ahd.  lior,  altn.  dyr, 
schw.  djur,  dän.  dyr,  seh.  deir,  dere,  neue.  deer. 
Thier  in  allgemeinem  Sinne,  bes.  Wild. 

Hit  wes  sone  icuö  .  .  jiat  wes  icumen  of  jiare 
sa^  a  deor  swiäe  sellich.  Laj.  I.  274.  Lamb  iss 
soffte  &  stille  deor.  Orm  1312.  Oflust  after 
deores  flaesce.  Laj.  III.  227.  Is  ech  man  efned 
to  {)e  dcore  {)e  he  nimeö  after  geres.  OEH.  II. 
211.  He  turn  de  .  .  fro  mennes  wunienge  to  wilde 
deores  [sc.  wunienge].  II.  139.  —  Innan  {lan 
ilke  sea  weren  unaneomned  deor ,  summe 
feSerfotetd,  summe  al  bute  fet.  OEH.  p.  43. 
Ver  ase  wilde  deor  toluken  ham.  St.  Juliana 
p.  79.  l^eowes  donketh  the  dounes,  Deoresw'iih 
huere  derne  rounes.  Lyh.  P.  p.  44.  Ure  fo  .  . 
leiö  grüne  in  a  wilderne  to  beuten  {)e  deor  j)e 
wunieö  {terinne.  OEH.  II.  209.  Ich  schal  leote 
wilde  deor  toluken  &  toteore  |)e.  St.  Juliana 
p.  13.  Pene  biö  his  erd  ihened  .  .  on  wilde 
deoron.  OEH.  p.  115.  To  huntien  after  deoren 
[deores].  T.].  Laj.  I.  109.  ^a  Troinisce  men 
tuhten  to  {)on  deoren.  I.  48.  Hie  .  .  habbeS  geres 
after  wilde  deore.  OEH.  IL  209  sq.  Leafden 
bare  bodies  .  .  fode  to  wilde  deor  &  to  luft 
fuheles.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2274. 

Gingid  him  öus  9is  wilde  der  [sc.  9e  hert]. 
Best.  327.  Do  we  foröi  so  doö  öis  der  [sc.  8e 
mire].  283.  Shep  iss  all  unnskafjefull  &  stille 
der.  Orm  1176.  Also  leun  is  migtful  der.  G.  A. 
Ex.  4025.  Of  such  a  park  1  ne  hold  no  pride, 
{■«e  dere  nis  naujte  {lat  jiou  mighte  sie.  E.E.P. 
p.  1.  So  made  God  .  .  AI  erue  and  wrim  and 
wilde  der.  G.  A.  P]x.  168.  —  Der  drof  in  jie  dale 
.  .  bot  heterly  [lay  were  Restayed.  Gaw.  115L 
Haueö  he  mad  her  .vil.  alter,  And  on  ilc  brend 


deore  —  deorewurde. 


611 


eft  twin  der.  G.  A.  Ex.  lOlfl.  He  let  bulde  .  . 
jie  [s;parv  of  Wodestoke,  &  der  {lerinne  do. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  43i>.  Efte  he  sacrede  dores  mor. 
G.  A.  Ex.  4032. 

Thay  drive  on  the  da  dvir,  he  dalis  i^-  doun. 
GoL.  A.  Gaw.  XVIII. 

AI  swo  deth  mani  dor  and  man.  O.  A.  N. 
1321.  cf.  493.  —  O/"  jje  uisces  ijie  wetere  .  .  and 
alles  cunnes  -wilde  dnr.  and  alle.«  cunnes  wurmes. 
GEH.  p.  79. 

In  May  hit  murgeth  when  hit  dawes  In 
dounes  with  this  diiercs  plawes.  Iak.  P.  p.  45.  — 
Livede  hi/  herbes  ant  wilde  duer.  Chron.  of 
Engl.  3o. 

He  was  todrawe  so  «?Mr  islawe.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  199.  Thay  feile  to  the  female  dure.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  .st.  4. 

deore,  (lere,  deere,  diere,  deir,  dnre  adj. 
ags.  dcöre,  df/re  u.  deör,  alts.  d/'iiri,  afries.  diore, 
dürre,  niederl.  dier,  diiur ,  niederd.  diir,  diier, 
ahd.  tinri,  altn.  dyrr,  schw.  dän.  dijr,  seh.  deir, 
neue.  dear. 

1.  theuer,  lieb,  werth:  fe  deore 
Drihtin  haueö  idiht  ow  ba  |ie  blissfule  crime. 
Leg.  St.  Katii.  KiUil  Heo  wes  his  denre  bearn. 
Laj.  I.  8.  For  {36  drihtfule  godd  Apollo  mi 
lauerd.  &  mi  deore  leafdi  [ie  deorewuröe  Diane. 
St.  Juliana  p.  13.  Ure  denre  iafl'dij.  Orm212T. 
I*i  denre  swete  sunnes  loue  Jiu  lere  me  to  winnen. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  19.5.  His  r/t"ore  leofmon.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  29.  Hit  biö  deore  to  Godd.  St.  Juliana 
p.  21.  I*e  furste  bode  .  .  jaet  we  ajen  to  habben 
denre.  GEH.  p.  57.  Godes  dere  sone.  G.  A.  Ex. 
4ü3.  +)og,  fader  dere,  bidde  ic  öe,  dat  sum 
bliscing  gif  8u  me.  1569.  iJere  sone,  wel  is  me 
Havel.  2170.  A  dere  damisele  to  doujter  jiis 
emperour  hadde.  "Will.  401.  My  dere  child. 
TowN.  M.  p.  -id.  My  lady  dere.  Gower  I.  47. 
Inn  hire  lif  j)att  all  J)\verrt  ut  Wass  Drihhtin  lef 
&  dere.  Orm  2355.  I'y  speche  is  to  me  dere. 
Allit.  P.  1 ,  400.  5^  may  mete  eft  dernli  hennes 
forJ5  eche  day,  whan  jou  dere  [lieb,  angenehm, 
genehm]  likes.  Will.  1i)49.  cf.  1268.  4:-i52.  Of 
mire  dohter  dure.  Laj.  I.  148.  fe  king  haueö 
ane  dohter  }3e  him  is  ,swu8e  dure.  I.  ISfi  sq. 
tat  heo  duden  for  .  .  luue,  for  he  wes  here  dure 
laeuerd.  1.  259  sq.  I'e  wes  his  deoreste  mon.  Laj. 
I.  382.  Rihht  all  swa  summ  hord  off  gold  Mang 
menn  iss  horde  deressf ,  Rihht  swa  iss  allre 
deresst  lac  Biforenn  Godess  ebne  etc.  Orm0732. 
subst.  V.Menschen:  Lereitme,  \xiy  deere.  P. 
Pl.  4310. 

2.  theuer,  von  hohem  Preise:  Then 
so  biful  that  com  was  dere.  Seuyn  Sag.  3724. 
Amonges  hem ,  oyle  of  olyve  is  fülle  dere. 
Maund.  p.  252.  I»e  of)re  beggeji  [)e  |nnges 
huanne  hi  byej)  lest  worf)  to  greate  cheape  .  . 
uor  to  zelle  ayen  al  huet  hi  bye}i  mest  diere. 
Ayenb.  p.  36.  bildl.  Now  is  a  dogge  also  dere, 
|-iat  in  a  dych  lygges.  Allit. P.  2, 1792.  Kom- 
parat.  Denrre  pris  nes  neuer.  Ancr.  R.  p.  392. 
u.  übertragen  auf  die  Zeit  der  Theurung :  He 
fled  fra  hir  in  that  dere  tipne.  Seuyn  Sag.  3727. 
Wilnefi  |iane  dyere  fime.  AyeNB.  p.  36.  bildl. 
I  trowe  ther  be  a  deere  yecre  Of  pacient  'wymmen 
now  these  dayes.    Ltdg.  M.  P.  p.  133.    über 


haupt  kostbar ,  köstlich:  Ligber  he  sridde 
a  dere  srud.  G.  A.  Ex.  271.  Dubbet  in  a  düblet 
of  a  dere  tars.  Gaw.  571.  Dul)hed  wyth  h\\dere 
stones.  193.  Of  fuW//'?-ß  metes.  121.  Kompar. 
Eauer  se  denrre  [deore  f«/.]  |nng,  sc  is  derure  to 
biwitene.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21.  Superl.  As  tat 
swote  smirlos  and  deoresf  of  alle.  p.  13.  herr- 
lich ,  trefflich,  ausgezeichnet,  von  Sa- 
chen u.  Personen  :  te  cuntre  was  dere.  JosEl'H 
37.  l^e  dere  kynge  hyme  selfene  Comaundyd 
syr  Cadore  witii  his  dere  knyglittes.  MoRTE 
Arth.  KiOl.  Dukis  and  digne  lordis,  douchty 
and  deir.  GoL.  a.  Gaw.  I.  subst.  v.  Menschen  : 
Bit  jiat  j)e  diner  watz  donc,  i.V  jic  dere  vp.  Gaw. 
928.  The  deir  dight  him  to  the  deid.  GoL.  A. 
Gaw.  XXVII. 

3.  hart,  schmerzlich  :  Of  destines  derf 
Ä:  dere.   Gaw.  564. 

deore,  dere,  diere,  duere  adv.  ags.  denre, 
dinre ,  ahd.  fiurn ,  mhd.  tiure.  theuer,  zu 
hohem  Preise,  auch  bildlich. 

Hwilche  jife  he  us  jefeö  jiet  |)et  [he?]  ear  us 
höhte  deore.  OEIH.  p.  19.  Of  ure  loue  j)et  he 
so  denre  bouhte.  Ancr.  R.  p.  392.  Ihesu  mit  ti 
swete  blöd  Jju  höhtest  ful  me  deore.  O.E. Mise. 
]).  196.  Nele  he  hit  delen  alse  he  don  sholde,  ac 
wile  hit  dere  seilen.  GEH.  II.  215  sq.  Bat 
gruching  hauen  he  derre  [=  dere]  bogt.  G.  a. 
Ex.  3683.  He  nolde  j)er  of  nojt  .  .  böte  yt  were 
dere  ybojt.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  390.  He  solde  his 
güldring  ful  dere.  Havel.  1637.  An  adventure 
.  .  which  afterward  füll  dere  he  Iiought.  GowER 
II.  236.  To  zelle  {)e  Innges  as  dyere  ase  me  may. 
Ayenb.  p.  44.  No  |)ing  ne  is  zuo  diere  ybojt  aae 
{)et  me  hej)  be  biddinge.  p.  194.  Adam,  })ou 
hauest  det-e  [v.  1.  duere]  aboht,  Jiat  {lou  leuedest 
me  noht.  Harrow.  of  H.  59.  Nes  never  Scot- 
lond  .  .  aboht  .so  duere.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  214.  Duere 
he  shal  abugge  tliat  he  bigon  ])atayle.  p.  215. 
Komparat.  tanne  wyle  he  zelle  [)e  derrer. 
Ayenb.  p.  36.  fe  ojn-e  .  .  wilnej)  l)ane  dyere 
time ,  uoT  to  zelle  jie  derrer.  ih.  Superiat. 
His  norice  .  .  Tendre  was  of  |)is  child,  for  heo 
him  hadde  denresf  ibüjt.    St.  KenELM  135. 

deorewuröe ,  deorwuröe ,  dureworöe, 
derewiirfte,  dereworö,  derworö  etc.  adj. 
ags.  denrvyrQe.  theuer,  kostbar,  köstlich, 
herrlich,  von  Personen  u.  Sachen. 

Denreu-nrhe  Lauerd  !  LEG.  St.  Kath.  630. 
Ich  ajeoue  j)e  mi  gast,  denrrcunuhe  drihtin.  St. 
Juliana  p.  77.  His  an  deorewurde  sune.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  1787.  Leuen  i  Godd  feader  &  in  his 
deorwurhe  sune.  St.  Jullvna  p.  II.  Jidiene  .  . 
m.ideoreiour^e(iohlQY\  ih.  VedenreicurhexneMien, 
|)eheuenliche-cwen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  21 .  Miracles 
\>  beö  maked  jet  j)urh  him,  Sc  on  his  denreu-urhe 
nome.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1075.  cf.  St.  Juliana 
p.  65.  I»att  deorewurrjie  sallfe  I'att  man  doj)  o 
jje  dsede  lic.  Orm  6689.  Samuel  .  .  nom  mid  his 
riht  hond  a-nne  durewui'be  brond.  J^Aj.  II.  275. 
He .  .  alesde  us  of  helle  gründe  mid  his  derewurbe 
Hesse.  GEH.  p.  19.  He  alihte  from  hebe  to  lake, 
from  derewurb  wuninge  in  to  wone  of  blisse. 
p.  79.  Dereworth  quene !  Ali.s.  Frgm.  613. 
This  is  my  derworth  sone.  AVveL.  Matth.  17,5 
Oxf.     Derxrorth  lord!    HoLY  RooD  p.  195.    A 

39» 


612 


deorewuriiliche  —  departer. 


dukes  doujter  ful  ihnvorp  in  Avede.  WiLL.  ä'sö. 
My  dcrwnipe  herte!  I'-Jö.  But  jitte  bcii  |)er 
jjinges  .  .  |iat  no  man  doutejj  iiat  |>ei  ne  ben 
more  denvorpe  to  jie  [len  [line  owen  lijf.  ClI. 
Boeth.  ]j.  41.  Oniche  of  muchel  grace ,  And 
mani  on  o|)er  direicerpe  ston.  Flor.  a.  15l.  288. 
Superlat.  J^at  was  his  deoreworpede  man. 
\,.K).  1.  382  j.  T.  Which  is  to  thee  the  dcn- 
■irorthi-ste  lond  of  alle.  Wycl.  Wisd.  12,  7  Pm-v. 
Wij)  alle  metes  nobul ,  6L'  wij)  [)e  de[r\worJ)rsf 
deintes  of  drinkes  |)at  were.  Will.  .'4208.  da- 
lier: donvorthiues  s.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  11. 

deorevvuröliche  etc.  adv.  cf.  deorewurbe  adj . 
ko  s  tb  arlich  ,   sorgfältig. 

I*u  a  best  meiden  se  deorcu-urblichc  to  witen 
hit  [sc.  meidenhadj.  Hau  Meid,  p  11.  Vor 
hwon  Jiet  fjeos  ^sc.  riwlen]  beon  deoruinirhliclie 
iwust.  Ancr.  K.  p.  410.  I'e  sculen  biwiten  j)ene 
king  ditreiciirhliciie  {)urh  alle  l)ing.  Laj.  II.  21ü. 
That  heo  with  the  wolle  of  böte  dereworthliche 
dele.   Lyr.  P.  p.  54. 

deorfriö  s.  ags.  denrfrib  [Sax.  CllR.  a.  108(i]. 
W  ildpark. 

Forboden  he  haueö  his  deorfriö.  Laj.  1.  (Jl . 

deoiiiclie ,  deorli ,  derlike ,  dereliclie, 
dereli,  derli  adv.  ags.  deotiice ,  alts.  diurliko, 
ahd.  tiiirdhho,  neue,  dearly. 

1.  in  lieber,  freundlicher  Weise: 
DeorUche  he  hine  custe.  Laj.  IL  ;jt)9.  He  wes 
.  .  in  his  hirede  iued  &  deorliche  ifostred.  HL 
277.  We  shule  .  .  Drynke  to  hym  dcorly.  Ia'R. 
P.  p.  111.  Ful  drrltke  [?]  jjis  deore  mon  dute 
his  dede.  Ü.E.MlscELL.  p.  91.  Scho  bad  me 
dercliche  drawe  and  drynke  to  hir  seltene. 
MORTE  Arth.  ü;(80.  t>ay  .  .  derely  out  jeden  & 
kneled  doun  .  .  To  welcuni  {)is  ilk  wyj.  Gaw. 
817.  He  .  .  derely  hym  {)onkkez.  1Ü31.  As  J3ou 
me  derli  loMe^t.  WiLL.  4374.  Ivomparat.  Pe 
an  heold  f)ene  oöer  deorluker  {)ene  broder.  Laj. 
III.  206. 

2.  auf  kostbare,  köstliche  Weise: 
How  {)e  dejter  of  jie  doujje  wern  derelych  fayre. 
Allit.  P.  2,  270.  As  derely  deuysez  f)is  ilk 
toun  In  apocalyppez  |)e  apostel  Johan.  I.  994. 
I  .  .  dighte  nie  derely.  P.  Pl.  12902.  Derly  at 
jjat  day  were  jiei  serued.  Will.  1421. 

deorliiig,  derling,  durliug:  s.  ags.  deörliny. 
neue,  dearliny,  darliny.  Ij  i  eb  1  i  n  g,  von  beider- 
lei Geschlecht. 

Angel  l)e  king,  Scottene  Jcor/m^.  Laj.  III. 
14.  Dauid,  Godes  owune  deorliny.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  50.  I'emüdermidhire  junge  f7co)"^üi(/(;.  p.  2.'i(l. 
■fo  {jine  deorlinyes.  OEH.  p.  185.  Hwuch  se 
wile  beon  .  .  as  his  deore  derling.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  21.  Johan,  Cristess  derrlitmy.  ÜRM  9219. 
SwetiTig,  welcome!  m'ider\\or\)e  der  Im  ff .  Will. 
i5;i7.  I  am  thyn  Absolon  ,  o  my  der lyny.  Cll. 
C.  T.  .■i791 .  Knoute  lufed  him  best,  he  was  his 
derlihy.  Langt.  p.  50.  iJerlynge,  carus,  cara. 
Pr.  P.  p.  119.  My  doughter,  my  derly luje. 
J3ESTR.  OF  Troy  3277.  While  jie  tvo  derlüiyrs 
talkcd  togadere.  WiLL.  2508.  That  thi  derlynyis 
\tv  delyuered.  Wycl.  Ps.  59,  0  Purv.  Ealured 
Englene  hurde,  Englene  dm-lytiff.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  1  »12 .  Crist  scal  one  beon  inou  alle  his  durlinyes. 
MOR.  Ode  St.  194.    The    lond    that  he  wole  .  . 


His    durluK/x    on    urthe    jeve.      >St.    Brandan 
p.  3. 

departsible  adj .  et .  depurlen  v.  t  h  e  i  1 1)  a  r  , 
t  r  e  n  n  b  a  r. 

Abraham  seith  That  he  seigh  hoolly  the 
Trinite,  Thre  persones  in  jjarcelles  Depurtable 
t'ro  other.  And  alle  thre  but  o  god.  P.  Pl.  1 1420. 
In  thre  ])ers()nes  dcpartuhle.    1 1()20. 

departeii,  auch  deporten  v.  afr.  depurtir  u. 
dr.fjxirfir,  pr.  altsp.  depurtir,  sp.  pg.  despartir, 
seh.  depart,  depert,  neue,  depart.   ci.  parten. 

a.  tr.  1.  theilen,  eintheilen,  ver- 
t heilen:  Departyii ,  divido,  partior.  Pr.  P. 
p.  118.  Joy  and  woo  they  shuUe  (/fcyjrt?-/«  ,  And 
take  evenly  ech  his  parte.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  5282. 
We  wille  deparle  his  clothing.  ToWN.  M. 
p.  22S.  —  I*is  werke  I  departe  and  dele  in  seuene 
bookes.  Trevisa  I.  27.  Seie  to  my  hrother  that 
he  departe  with  me  the  eritage.  Wycl.  Luke 
12,  13.  —  I'is  folc  .  .  departede  here  ost  in  twolf 
partyes  j^ere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  18.  Jhesu  took  fyue 
looues  ,  and  .  .  he  departide  to  men  sittinge  at 
mete.  Wycl.  John  0,  11  Oxf.  Thei  departiden 
his  clothis.  Matth.  27,  35  O.xf.  Sire  DegrcA'A'ant 
.  .  Beperied  her  batelle  a  two.  Degrev  329. 
The  kyng  deprrtid  his  pupuU,  put  hom  in  twyn. 
Destr.  OF  Troy  1181.  cf.  3025.  —  Here  londes 
departedy;ey:e  \>\isi.  St.  Kenelm  74.  I*is  grete 
storie  is  depart ed  in  seuene  streemes.  Trevisa 
I.  29.  To  parten  that  wil  not  depurted  be.  Ch. 
C  T.  7796.  I  wyl  {)at  myn  howsehold  seruauntz 
have  departed  emang  theym  a  C.  niarc.  WiLLS 
A.  Invent.  I.  75. 

2.  trennen,  scheiden:  Gemetre  .  . 
That  con  deperte  falshed  from  trewthe.  Freemas. 
573.  —  The  tirmament  be  maad  .  .  and  departe 
[dividat  Vuly.]  watris  fro  watris.  Wycl.  Gen. 
1 ,  6  Purv.  {"e  Rede  see  .  .  departep  {)e  south 
side  of  Inde  from  Ethiopia.  Trevisa  II.  03. 
The  hilles  departe))  the  kyngdom  of  Surrye  and 
the  contree  of  Phenesie.  SIaund.  p.  103.  —  He 
departide  the  lijt  fro  derknessis.  Wycl.  Gen. 
1 , 4  Purv.  Jabel . .  departide  kydes  from  lambren, 
and  jonge  from  olde.  Trevisa  II.  227  sq. 
Archbeshoppes,  as  the  law  feile,  Departid  [d.  i. 
schieden,  durch  Verkündung  der  Ehescheidung] 
the  prynce  and  Dissonelle.  ToRRENT  1330. 

b.  1.  sich  theilen,  spalten,  sich 
zerstreuen:  Pe  Rede  see  strecchej)  for{)  and 
departep  [scinditas  HiGD.]  in  tweie  mouthes 
and  sees.  Trevisa  II.  63.  As  a  flock  of  scheep 
.  .  the  which  departeth  and  desparpleth.  Maund. 
p.  4. 

2.  sich  trennen,  scheiden:  Thulke 
soule  iwis  Bigynneth  to  deparfi  fram  the  body. 
PoP.  Sc.  374.  —  Syn  that  thus  departe»  ye  and 
I.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1073.  —  SithÜie  departede 
this  court,  to  his  inne  ech  drouj.  Bek.  483.  l>us 
niyd  gode  loue  hü  departede  atuo.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  42).  In  Ulf  l)ei  departed,  Hardknoiit  home 
went.  Langt,  p.  52. 
departer  s.  cf.  depurten  v. 
1.  Thei  1er,  Vertheiler:  Whoordeynede 
me  domesman ,  or  departer  [-a  departere  "Pury. 
judicem,  aut  divisoreni  sc.  hereditatis  J'itly.]  on 
jou?  Wycl.  Luke  12,  14  Oxf, 


(lepartinge  —  dt'])3. 


613 


2.   Reurthe  iler  ,    Richter:    Jh'jutrter, 
or  demer  'discretor  Viilc/.  -/pi-iyo:],   ot"  thoujtis. 
Wycl.  Hebr.  \,  vi  Oxf. 
departiuge  s.  cf.  ilrjiarteii  v. 

1 .  eig.  T heil  u  n  g  für  T h  e  i  1,  abgeschnit- 
tenes Stück  :  A  derk  myst  was  maad  .  .  and 
passide  tlioroii  tho  depurtiuyis  [divisiones  Vuhj. 
Di-innl.  WvcL.  Gkn.  15,  17. 

''2.  Trennung,  Scheiden:  Lothest 
(hrpartyny  where  is  grettest  richesse.  Lydg.  31. 
P.  p.  77.  The  Avurd  uf  üod  is  quyk  .  .  and 
entrynge  til  to  dcpartj/ng  (to  the  '(lepurfi/iit/r 
Purv.  usque  ad  dio>sin)n>iti  Vulg  ]  of  soide  and 
si)irit.  Wycl  Hehr.  1,  12  Oxf.  im  eth.  Sinne 
Spaltung,  Uneinigkeit:  I  heere  dcparf- 
ytif/is,  or  disscenciouns  [scissuras  VuUi.~\,  for  to 
"he*.    1  Cor.  11,18  Oxf. 

."}.  Unterschied:  Y  schall  sette  (h'parly>i(i 
[divisionem  Vuly.  r^ns  oiaaoiKfjv]  bitwix  my 
puple  and  thi  pu])le.  AVycl.  Exod.  8,  2:5  Oxf. 
Ther  is  no  distynccioun  ,  or  di'parti/u(/e.  Kom. 
'■\,  Tl  Oxf.  Sothli  dcpartmqis  [oiaiplaetc]  of  gracis 
ben.    I  Cor.  12,  4  Oxf. 

departiugli  adv.  mit  Unterbrechung, 
in  Absätze  n. 

Syniple  cry  of  trum])is  schal  be  ,  and  tho 
schulen  not  sowne  deparfyiHjli  [stowndmcel 
Oxf.  concise  Ynlij.  Die  letzten  Worte  sind  eine 
falsche  Uebersetzung  des  hebr.  !lj."'i-iin  xb ,  ihr 
sollt  nicht  Lärm  blasen].  Wycl.  Numb.  1(i,  7 
Oxf. 

depeiuten  v.  cf.  fr.  depeindre ,  pr,  depenlwr, 
lat.  depi)iy>Te,  neue,  dcpaint.  erscheint  früher 
vorzugsweise  in  den  Participialformen  d^pcuited, 
dipi.-iiit,  wie  seh.  dvpcynlit.  malen,  bemalen. 

A  stellioun ,  that  is  a  werme  depcyntid  as 
with  sterris.  Wycl.  I-EVIT.  9,  30  Oxf.  And  al 
?iho\edfpfynti'd\Ti  a  tour  Saw  I  Conquest  sittyng 
in  gret  honour.  Ch.  C.  T.  2020.  Than  founde 
they  depeynfcd  on  a  walle,  How  Troy  and  al  the 
londe  destrued  was.  Lcy.  (>'.  W.  Dido  100.  P'is 
castel  .  .  is  al  dcpeynted  Avithouten  Wiji  jireo 
heowes  Castel  oi-f  L.  7o3.  I  have  ek  seyn, 
with  teeris  alle  dcpeynted  Youre  letre.  Cil.  Tv. 
II.  Cr.  5,  l(i12.  -  With  largc  toppes,  and  mastes 
longe,  'RicUy  dcjieiuf.  I))-eam'i\.  Thouwoldest 
make  me  kisse  thin  olde  breech ,  And  swere  it 
were  a  relik  of  a  seynl,  Though  it  were  with  thy 
foundement  depeynf.   C.  T.  l-136.'i. 

depen  v.  ags.  de'pan,  dypan,  afr.  clepa,  alts. 
döpian,  niederl.  doo2>e)i,  niederd.  dopen,  schw. 
döpa  ,  dän.  döbe ,  gth.  daupjan  ,  ahd.  toufan. 
tauchen,  taufen. 

Olepi  nie  mot  hym  depe  ine  the  water. 
Shoreh.  p.  11.  Depe.  and  cristni  is  al  on. 
Ayenb.  p.  107.  Eferward  he  depp  ine  blöd, 
p.  I0(i  sq. 

depictp.p.  lat.  depictus,  neue,  depict  v.  ge- 
malt. 

I  fond  a  lyknesse  depict  upon  a  wal.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  177.  Depict  upon  a  wal  I  sauhe  a 
crucifix.  p.  259. 

depose  s.  lat.  deposifum?  seh.  depose,  depois. 
cf.  depost  s.  Depositum,  V  e  r  w  a  h  r  g  u  t. 

Depose  [depo.'<li.],  dopositum.  Pr.  P.p.  1  19. 
bildl.   God  .  .  Hath  set  him  but  a  litel  while. 


Thal  he  shall  regne  >/pon  depn.ie,  For  sodeinlich 
right  as  a  rose,  So  sodeinhche  down  he  feile. 
Gowkr  1.  2I'^. 

dpposeil  V.  afr.  dipo.ser ,  pr.  deintusar ,  sp. 
deposar,  neue,  depose. 

1.  al>legen,  niederlegen:  In  sory 
plite  and  pouer  he  lay ,  The  corone  on  his  hede 
deposed,  Withinne  Walles  fast  enclosed.  Gowek 
in.  200. 

2.  e  ntsetzen,  der  Würde  beraul)en.- 
If  it  be  soth  that  men  suppose ,  His  owne 
untrouth  him  shall  depo.se.  GowER  L  2")2.  For 
youre  coveitise  ,  er  longe  ,  Shal  thei  demen  f/^M 
ecc/esifC ,  And  youre  pride  depose.  Deposuit 
IJotentes  de  sede  etc.   P.  Pl.  lOfiJti. 

.J.  in  Verwahrung  geben,  anver- 
trauen: Kepe  thou  a  good  depuoxl ,  or  a  thing 
takyn  to  thi  ke])ing,  bi  the  Hooly  Gost.  Wycl. 
2  Timothy  1,11  Oxf. 

depost  s.  neue,  dcposit.  anverlrautes 
Gut. 

ThouTymothe,  kepe  t\iG  depoost  [depo.situm 
custodi].  AVycl.  1  Timothy  (i,  20  Oxf. 

depi'aven  v.  afr.  depraver ,  pr.  sp.  pg.  de- 
pravdr,  it.  lat.  depravare,  neue,  deprave.  her- 
abwürdigen. 

I  kam  noght  to  chide,  Ne  deprave  thi  persone 
With  a  ]n-oud  herte.  P.  Pl.  1714.  Ny  thou 
schalt  no  man  deprare.  Freemas.  759.  —  Thei 
dvprauedeii  [detro.reriut  Vulg.^  al myn amendyng. 
Wycl.  Prov.  I,  ;jo  Purv. 

depresen,  depreceu  v.  cf.  lat.  depressus  p.p. 
v.  deprimere,  neue,  dcpress. 

1.  herabdrücken,  niederdrücken, 
bewältigen:  ^ou  con  alle  |io  dere  outdryf, 
&  fro  [)at  maryag  al  o|)er  depres.  Allit.  P.  1, 
770.  —  Ennias  jie  athel ,  tc  his  highe  kynde, 
tat  sijien  depreced  prouinces ,  &  patrounes 
bicome  Wel  neje  of  al  jie  wele  in  t'e  west  iles. 
Gaw.  5.  t'at  prynce  of  pris  depresed  hvm  so 
jiikke.   1770. 

2.  wohl  im  Anschlüsse  an  afr.  despres.se r  =-- 
tirer  de  la  presse,  frei  lassen  :  Wohle  je,  lady 
louely  ,  }ien  leue  me  grante  ,  cV  deprece  your 
prysoun    i.  q.  prisoner].  Gaw.  1218. 

depressiouu  s.  fr.  depression,  sp.  depresion, 
it.  depressio7ie,  lat.  depressio,  neue,  depre.s.sion. 
Tiefe ,  tiefe  Lage. 

Thilke  space  is  as  moche  as  the  pool  artik 
is  hey  in  the  same  place  fro  the  orisonte.  And 
than  is  the  depression»  of  the  jud  antartik,  |iat 
is  to  seyn  ,  than  is  the  pol  antartik  bynethc  the 
orisonte  the  same  quantite  of  space.  Cil.  Asfnd. 
p.  34. 

depriven  v.  afr.  depriiwr,  neue,  dcprive.  cf. 
priven .  berauben. 

Depriven,  or  putten  awey  a  fjynge,  or  takyn 
away  fro  anodyr,  j)rivo,  deprivo.  Pr.  P.  p.  119. 
Alle  |)at  may  therinne  aryue,  Of  alle  jie  reme  is 
quene  o{)er  kyng,  &  neuer  o}ier  jet  schal 
depryue.  Allit.  P.  I,  447. 

depo  s.  altn.  dypt,  dän.  dyhde ,  niederl. 
diepte.  neue,  depth.  T  i  e  f  e  ,  Abgrund,  auch 
für  M  e  e  r  gebraucht. 

Derknessis  weien  on  the  face  of  depthe. 
Wycl.  Gen.  1,2  Purv.  The  depe  watriscouerden 


614 


depuren  —  derk. 


hem ;  thei  descendiden  into  the  depthe  as  a  stoun. 
ExoD.  1 5,  5  Oxf.  5^  of  erthe,  herie  je  the  Lord ; 
dragouns  and  alle  depthis  of  watris.  Ps.  14S,  7 
Purv. 

depureu  v.  afr.  depurer,  pr.  sp.  depurar,  it. 
depitrure.  cf.  neue,  depurafc  reinigen,  säu- 
bern, läutern. 

Oold  vryne  depurid  fro  {)e  feci.s.  Qu. 
EssENCE  p.  it. 

dcputation  s.  fr.  d^'jjnfation,  it.  dcputuzione, 
sp.  dipidacion ,  pg.  deputazüo,  neue,  dcpiitatiun 
V.  lat.  de^mtare.  Deputation,  Abordnung, 
die  Abgeordneten  selbst. 

For  he  [sc.  a  king]  may  nought  all  him 
one  In  sondry  places  do  justice,  He  shall  of  his 
real  Office  With  wise  consideration  Ordeigne  his 
dcputafion  Of  suche  juges  as  ben  lerned. 
GowER  III.  178. 

(leputeu  V.  lat.  deputare.  Das  Ztw.  findet 
sich  wieder  in  fr.  deputer,  pr.  pg.  dejniiar,  sp. 
deputar  ,  diputar  ,  it.  dejnttare  ,  neue,  depute, 
doch  nicht  in  der  hier  aufzuführenden  Bedeu- 
tung; anrechnen,  zuschreiben. 

The  aposlil  .  .  shewith  neithir  thurj  his 
rijtfulnesse  haue  this  deserued,  but  al  what 
euere  to  be  depute  [p.p.  =  deputed]  to  the  grace 
of  God.  Wycl.  Rom.  Prol.  p.  299. 

(lerai,  disrai,  drais.  afr.  desroi,  dcrei  [Rayn. 
Lex.  R.  5,  3!}],  pr.  desrey,  cf.  afr.  roi,  rei  =^ 
ordre,  seh .  deray.  Unordnung,  VerAvir- 
r  u  n  g ,  T  u  m  u  1 1. 

With  gret  deray  So  harde  to  our  knyght  he 
droff.  RiCH.  C.  DE  li.  502.  AI  here  host  and 
here  deray,  They  schal  abeye  it  some  day.  64s  I . 
He  wole  make  a  lytyl  deray.  6603.  He  tok 
Alisaundre  this  deray  For  to  amende,  gef  he 
may.  Alis.  1177.  Querto  drauesthou so  drejghe, 
and  mace  suche  deray  f  Ant.  OF  Arth.  st.  40. 
If  {lai  suld  for  {laa  feluns  prai,  It  war  gain  godd, 
and  gret  derai.  Cl-RS.  MUNDI  in  Morris  ed. 
Hamp.  p.  XII.  He  gan  make  gret  disray  And 
gradde  ageyn  to  Darye.  Alis.  4353.  Die  Form 
dray  steht  in  :  The  Franche  men  er  fers  and  feil. 
And  mase  grete  dray  when  thai  er  dight.  MiNOT 
p.  35. 

deraien,  draienv.  afr.  desroier,  -reier,  -raier, 
derroicr,  pr.  desreiar.   cf.  derai  s. 

1.  intr.  eig.  in  Unordnung  gerathen, 
übertr.  toben:  Nectanabus  .  .  Too  begile  ^e 
gome  Deraide  as  a  dragoun ,  dreedful  in  fight. 
Alis.  Frgm.  881. 

2.  refl.  [wie  afr.  se  desroier,  pr.  se  desreiar] 
toben,  wüthen:  He  deraied  him  as  a  deuel . 
Will.  20G1.  As  man  wod  he  ferde.  .  tS:  derai\ed 
him  for  t)at  dede,  as  alle  deie  schulde.  3737 — 
3741.  Pus  desjjitusly  f»e  duk  (ZraytYZ /(»>(.   1210. 

deraineu,  dereiiien  v.  afr.  deraisnier,  de- 
rainer,  desresnirr,  deresnier ,  mlat.  derationare, 
disrationure,  seh.  dereyne,  derene,  dereny,  neue. 
derain,  deraign. 

1.  im  Rechtsstreite  beweisen,  erhär- 
ten, bes.  durch  Kampf :  That  hymself  agayn 
fyve  and  twenty  men  In  wylde  field  wolde 
fyghte,  To  derayne  Codes  ryghte.  RiCii.  C.  DE 
L.  7096.  There  was  no  buerne  with  that  bold 
the  bateU  to  take,  The  right  to  deraine  with  the 


ranke  duke.  Destr.  of  Troy  130S3.  ohne  Ob- 
jekt, eine  Sache  ausmachen,  im  Zwei- 
kampfe :  Dereyny  hü  wolde  hem  sulue  tuo,  & 
take  Godes  sonde.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2S5. 

2.  streitig  machen,  alsEigenthum  be- 
haupten oder  beanspruchen:  Philip., 
brodes  in  haste,  For  to  lache  hym  as  Lorde,  j)e 
lond  for  to  haue ,  Or  deraine  it  with  dintes  & 
deedes  of  armes.  Alis.  Fhgm.  122.  For  thon  .. 
wenest  to  dereyne  [vv.  11.  darreyne,  derreyne] 
hire  by  batayle.  Cn.  C.  T.  1610.  He  wild  not 
consent  .  .  Ne  do  als  he  ment,  to  gynne  to  mak 
partie,  Ageyn  kyng  Edward.  Scotland  to  dereyne. 
Langt,  p.  330. 

deraine,  dereine  s.  afr.  deraine,  dercme, 
seh.  dereyne,  derene,  derenye.  cf.  deraineu  \. 
Entscheidung  [in  der  anzuführenden  Stelle, 
durch  Zweikampf]. 

This  dereyne  by  the  barouns  Is  ymad ,  by 
alle  bothe  regiouns ,  Have  Avho  so  the  maistry 
may,  Afeormed  faste  is  this  deray.  Alis.  7353. 
An  dieser  Stelle  scheint  deray  als  völlig  gleich- 
bedeutend mit  dereyne  gefasst  zu  sein. 

derk,  deork,  dork,  deark,  dark,  dark,  dirk 
adj.  ags.  deor-e,  dearc.  Graff  u.  Grein  ver- 
gleichen ahd.  tarh-nian,  dissimulare,  seh.  dirh, 
dyrk,  neue.  dark. 

1.  dunkel,  finster:  Nowe  it  is  light, 
nowe  it  is  derke.  Goaver  1.35.  So  durk  hit  was 
ek  {aerto ,  {lat  vuefie  nie  mijte  iseo.  St.  Edm. 
CoNF.  356.  In  the  half  toward  ous  the  sonne 
sent  hire  lijt ;  Thanne  is  thoiher  half  durk,  and 
thother  is  al  lijt.  Pop.  Sc.  80.  Vörte  hit  derc 
ny\t  was.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  274.  Ne  be  hit  netu-e  so 
derk  ni\t.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  236.  Thei  maken  the 
nyyht  so  derk ,  than  no  man  may  see  no  thing. 
Maund.  p.  237.  Hü  kunnen  of  the  faire  day 
make  the  derke  niht.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  336.  Forte 
hit  Avere  dorcke  nipt.  Laj.  I.  323  j.  T.  The  day 
wex  as  dirke  As  the  mydnyjte  myrke.  Ant.  of 
Arth.  st.  6.  Derk  bicam  the  sonne.  P.  Pl. 
12194.  The  smnie  is  maade  derk  in  his  risyng. 
Wycl.  Is.  13,  10  Purv.  The  sonne  that  was  so 
brijt,  deork  heo  is  bicome.  Bek.  1411.  Hi  [sc. 
\)e  sterris]  worjj  becom  as  blak  as  cole,  and  be 
of  hiwe  darke  and  Avan.  E.E.P.  p.  8  sq.  Seynt 
Poul  .  .  sayj  anojmr  derk  place.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  226.  We  come  atte  laste  In  a  stude  suythe 
durc  and  clouden  o\ercaste.  St.  Brandan  p.  2. 
To  the  derke  valeye  That  stant  betAvexe  roches 
tAveye.  Ch.  B.  of  Dach.  155.  I'e  derk  dede  see 
hit  is  demed.  Allit.  P.  2,  1020.  A  dongeon  .  . 
With  depe  diches  and  derke.  P.  Pl.  30.  This 
eave  Avas  also  as  derke  As  helle  pitte.  Cll.  li.  of 
Dach.  170.  ^e  deueles  .  .  caste  hym  into  j)e 
derkesteyroande.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  230.  Dureleas 
is  {la't  hus,  and  dearc  hit  is  Aviöinnen.  Thorpe 
Anal.  p.  142.  Eleusius  . .  hehte  sAviöe  don  hire 
ut  of  his  ehsihöe,  &  dreaien  in  to  dorc  [darc  ib. 
p.  30'  hus  to  prisunes  pine.  St.  Juliana  p.  31. 
Me  diohhire  {ms  into darckesltcan.  St. M.\RHER. 
p.  8.  In  streng  ])risoun  and  swi{)e  dark  sone  he 
let  him  caste.  PiLATE  212.  Into  atrong prisoun 
.  .  jiet  so  deope  Avas  &  durk.  St.  Margar.  90. 
Greet  cause  have  I  to  moorne  .  .  In  a  di^-k 
jyrisoun   of  desolacioun.    I,ydg.  31.  P.  p.  144. 


derk  —  derknen. 


615 


A  derk  weder  [)er  aros.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  5GÜ.  ^e 
grislikeste  weder  .  .  Swart  &  diirc.  St.  Eüm. 
CONK.  ;55;i. 

2.  dunkel,  schwach,  vom  Auge:  The 
arm  of  hym  shal  be  dried  .  .,  and  his  rijt  eeje 
wexinge  derA- slial  be  niaad  dcrc.  WvCL.  ZecIIAU. 
11,  17  Üxf.  The  eyen  of  Yrael  weren  der  Ar  for 
greet  eelde.  Gen.  -18,  10  üxf.  Myn  eyin  ben 
wexin  al  derko  for  drede.  Pemt.  Ps.  p.  5. 

3.  bildlich,  von  dem  wa.s  böse  ist,  wie 
vom  Teufel:  Alle  derkc  develes  Arn  adrad  to 
heren  it  [sc.  the  name  of  Ihesus'.  P.  Pl.  lliOOO. 
von  Menschen,  u.  ihrem  Thun:  Of  hem 
that  ben  so  derk  witliinne.  Gowek  I.  TS.  Her 
Ave  seien  eow  of  |)ese  derke  wedcs,  wat  {le  holie 
apostle  meneö,  j)o  he  nemnede  niht  and  niehtes 
dede.  OEH.  II.  11.  Thei  that  forsaken  the  rijt 
going,  andAventen  bi  f/e/-Äv  weies.  WvcL.  Phov. 
2,  1.)  üxf.  Pen  two  ben  to  dirke  weies  to  lede 
alle  Cristyndüom  to  hevene.  Sel.  W.  I.  395. 
Worldli  liif  is  dirk ,  and  maki|)  men  go  from 
God.  I.  394.  So  that  feignend  of  light  they 
werke  The  dedes  whiche  are  inward  derke. 
GOWEH  I.  1)3.  Selten  wird  das  Adjektiv  von 
dem,  was  unklar  ist,  verwendet :  l*auh  hit  on 
Englisch  be  dim  and  derk ,  Ne  nabbe  no  sauer 
bifore  a  clerk,  For  lewed  men  jiat  luitel  connen, 
Ün  Englisch  hit  is  Jius  bigonnen.  Castel  off 
L.  71. 

derk  s.  Dunkel,  Finsterniss. 

Where  that  thei-e  is  no  joy  of  light,  But 
more  derk  than  any  night.  Gower  III.  275. 
"VVhen  it  dreew  too  ]ie  derk,  Sc  jie  daie  slaked. 
Alis.  Fkg.m.  714.  In  jjat  derk  \)e  dukes  [men] 
wifjdrow  hem  manie.  "Will.  1285.  He  ladde 
hure  bi  {le  derke  Into  his  nywe  werke.  K.H. 
1431.  As  the  weke  and  fir  W  ol  maken  a  Avarm 
llaumbe ,  For  to  murthen  men  myd  That  in  the 
derke  sitten.  P.  Pl.  11844.  Light  Avithe  dirk 
hath  accordaunce.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  59. 

(lerken,  darkeu,  dnrken,   dirken  v.   ags. 
dearcian,  obscurare,  seh.  dirk. 

a.  tr.  1.  verdunkeln,  verfinstern, 
s  c  h  Av  ä  r  z  e  n  :  Derkyn ,  or  make  derke  or  merke, 
obscuro.  Pr.  P.  p.  119.  t*e  Aviche  clojies  a 
derkenes  of  a  forleten  and  dispised  elde  hadde 
duskid  and  dirkid,  as  it  is  Avont  to  dirken 
bysmoked  ymages.  Cii.  Boeth.  p.  ö.  I  derke, 
jöbscuris ;  I  darke ,  1  make  darke.  Pai«GR. 
The  nightes  chaunce  Hath  derked  all  tlie  brighte 
sonne.  Goaver  III.  307.  Lieh  to  the  sonne  .  . 
AVhich  Avith  the  cloudes  up  alofte  Is  derked  and 
beshadeAved  ofte.  III.  376.  Heuenes  ben  derkid. 
Wvcl.  3  KiXG.s  IS,  45  üxf.  I  of  Avhom  |)e  syjt 
plonged  in  teres  Avas  derked.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  7. 

2.  bildlich:  te  Aviche  dignite  for  |iei  Avolde 
derken  it  Aviji  medelyng  of  some  felonje.  Cn. 
Boeth.  p.  20.  Our  feith  Avas  dirkid  under  the 
ecliptik  lyne ;  Üur  mysbeleeve  he  did  first 
enlumye.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  13S. 

b.  intr.  1.  dunkel  Averden:  The  winde 
aros,  the  wether  derketh.  Goaver  III.  295.  Tvll 
hyt  derkede  dym  Betwene  hem  Avas  batayle. 
Lyb.  Disc.  1379.  vom  Auge :  Hise  ijen  dasiAviden 
[derkedeii   cod.  Ij.    WyCL.  1  K.INGS  4,  15  Purv. 

2.  sich  verbergen,    sich  versteckt 


li  a  1  te  n  :   te  child  |ian  darked  in  his  den  dernly 
him  one.    Will.  17.  cf.  44.     Bojje  .  .  darkedcn 
jiere  in  l)at  den  al  |)at  day  longe.   1S34.    AI  |iat 
day  in  j.at  den  [lei  durked.  2S51  cf.  2534. 
dcrkful  adj.  ags.  denrrful. 

^if  thyn  eije  be  wevAvard,  al  thi  body  shal 
be  derkful.  WvcL.  Mattii.  (I,  22  ü.xf.  cf.  Llke 
11.  34. 

derkhed,  deorkhcd,  durkhed  s.  1)  u  n  k  e  1  - 

heit ,  Finsterniss. 

As  it  vel  of  him  sulue  ,  |)o  he  deide  on  |>e 
rode ,  tat  {)oru  al  l)e  middelerd  d,  rkhede  jier 
Avas  inou.  K.  of  Gl.  jj.  5ü(I.  Hem  |iat  sitte[)  .  . 
in  derkhede.  Geb.  Je.sf  -159.  AI  nnv  lide  of  the 
daye  Ave  Averen  in  deorkhede.  Ms.  in  Halliw. 
1).  p.  29S.  AI  o  tide  of  the  dai  we  Avere  in 
dtirehede.  St.  Brandan  J).  2. 

derkliche  adv.  in  dunkler,  undeutli- 
cher Weise. 

Wliere  Do-wel  is  or  l)o-bet  Derkliche  ye 
.sheAven.  P.  Pl.  (i3(i2.  Though  this  be  derklieh 
endited  ffor  a  duU  nolle.  Dei'os.  of  K.  II.  p.  5. 

derknesse,  derkenesse,  darknes,  dirkness. 
seh.  dirkiie.ss.  neue,  darkuesn.  cf.  derk  adj. 

1.  Dunkelheit,  Finsterniss:  In 
limbo  inferni ,  there  is  derknesse  and  drede. 
P.  Pl.  10969.  To  Seen  this  flour,  hoAv  it  avoI  go 
to  reste ,  For  fere  of  nyght,  so  hateth  she 
derkenesse.  Cn.  Leg.  d.  W.  Prol.  62.  Derkenesse, 
tenebrositas.  Pr.  P.  p.  119.  Strecche  out  thin 
hond  into  heuene  ,  and  be  there  derknes  vpon 
the  loond  of  Egipte.  Wycl.  I^xod.  K),  2!  üxf. 
Derknessis  weren  vpon  the  face  of  the  see.  Gen. 
1,  2  üxf.  The  sunne  shal  be  turned  into 
dercknessis.  JOEL  1,  31  Üxf.  Darkenesse,  oy>acete, 
tenebres.  Palsgr.  Darknes  from  light  Ave  parte 
on  tAvo  .  .  Darknes  we  calle  the  nyght.  Toavx. 
M.  p.  1.  A  fowle  glooAvern  in  dirknesse  shcAvith 
a  lyght.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  151. 

2.  Blindheit:  Ne  nevere  avoI  I  aen  it 
shyne  or  reyne ,  But  ende  I  avoI,  as  Edij)pe.  in 
derkenesse  My  sorAvful  lyf.  ClI,  Tr.  ti.  Cr.  4,  271. 

3.  bildlich  bezeichnet  das  Wort  UnAvis- 
senheit,  Sündhaftigkeit,  Elend:  To 
oother  peple  in  derknesse.  P.  Pl.  11319.  P\ 
peple  jiou  hast  vysyted  .  .  Whych  setyn  yn 
derkenes  of  deji  and  dysese.  It.  BrunneMedit. 
1 138.  Or  Austyn  cani,  Ave  slombryd  in  dirknesse. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  139.  AVhyl  he  ys  yn  t^ys  valey 
of  dyrknes.  R.  Brvnne  Medit.  410.  Th'ow  has't 
shewyd  a's  {)e  path,  lord,  owt  of  grevous  slepe 
Sc  OAVt  of  di/rknes  to  Ivght.  Play  OF  SacRAM. 
749. 

derknen,  dnrkuen,  dirkucn  v.  selten,  u.  in 
der  ersteren  Form  nicht  nachgcAvie.sen ,  ent- 
spricht ahd.  tarhnen,  tareJinen ,  terchtien,  ver- 
bergen, verhüllen,  seh.  dirki?i,  naue.  dar ken. 
sich  verbergen,  sich  verstecken. 

Alle  the  deeren  in  the  delles  Thei  dnrken 
and  dare.  GoL.  A.  Gaav.  1,4.  Alle  di/rkt/ns  the 
dere  in  the  dym  scoghes.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  5. 

Abweichend  von  der  angeführten  Bedeu- 
tung ist  das  Part.  Pr.  in  einer  Variante  der  fol- 
genden Stelle  :  De  keiser  . .  dearede  al  adeadet, 
dripnindc  [v.  1.  durcninde]  &  dreri,   &  drupest 


616 


dere  —  denen,  deren. 


alre  monne.   Leg.  St.  Kath.  2045— öU,  wo  es 
düster,  betäubt  bezeichnet. 

dere  s.  s.  dare. 

dere  s.  ahd.  tinri,  diuri  a.  fem.  Theuriing, 
Mangel. 

Gret  wonder  &  dere  of  t'yng  1'^  seuene  jer 
me  say.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  41(i.  Bifel  it  so  a  strong 
dere  Bigan  to  rise  of  körn  of  bred.  Havel.  824. 
I>is  de7-e  is  so  strong ,  And  hure  mete  is  uten 
long.  841. 

derf, darfadj.  ags.  denrf,  altnorthumbr.  dcarf, 
alts.  derbi,  afrie.s.  derve,  altn.  djarfr ,  altschw. 
dian^er,  dicerver,  schw.  djerf,  dän.  dicerv,  seh. 
der/,  derrf. 

1.  muthig,  kühn:  He  nass  nohht  derrf 
inoh  All  opennlij  to  sekenn  \>e  Laferrd  Crist. 
Orm  16780.  Do  way,  quoth  jiat  derfva.on,  my 
dere,  l)at  speche.  Gaw.  1492.  The  duke  of 
Lorrayne,  the  derfe-  MoRTE  Arth.  26.?3.  Derf 
men  vpon  dece  drest  of  f)e  best.   Gaw.  lOÜO. 

2.  stark,  kräftig,  gewaltig:  Drechede 
with  a  dragone  ,  and  syche  a  dcrfe  beste  Has 
mad  me  fülle  wery.  MoRTE  Arth.  811.  The 
dynte  of  theire  derfe  wapyns.  312.  Derfe 
dynttys  they  dalte.  .'5750.  I^e  dor  drawen  &  dit 
with  a  r/ej/haspe.  Gaw.  1233.  Dotz  away  your 
derf  dyn  ,  &  derez  neuer  my  gestes.  Allit.  P. 
2,  862! 

3.  mühselig,  schwierig:  His  reades  . . 
denie  beo9  to  füllen.  HaliMeid.  p.  19.  Kom- 
par.  Nis  him  na  deriire  for  to  adweschen  adun 
feie  t)en  feawe.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  948.  Eauer  se 
deore  [leg.  deorre]  l^ing,  se  is  derure  to  biwitene. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  21. 

4.  hart,  grausam,  schmählich: 
toleden  .  .  derf  deaö.  Hali  Meid.  p.  45.  To 
euereuch  bitternesse  j[5  tu  const  bij)enchen ,  ne 
beo  hit  neauer  so  derf  to  dreienne.  St.  Marher. 
p.  5.  Droh  ham  {lurh  derue  pinen  to  deaöe. 
St.  Juliana  p.  5.  Teonen  &  tintrehen  {)e  alre 
meast  derue.  LEG.  St.  Kath.  1911.  Thou 
schalle  dey  For  thi  derfe  dede.  Avow.  OF  K. 
Arth.  st.  54.  üf  all  {ie  dedes  {3ay  couthe  doo, 
f)at  derfe  wäre  and  dill.  Rel.  PlECES  p.  91'. 
Fülle  darfe  has  bene  oure  deede,  for  thi  commen 
is  oure  care.  TowN.  M.  p.  305.  Kompar.  So 
ich  derfre  {)ing  for  his  luue  drehe.  St.  Juliana 
p.  17.  Superl.  IchuUe . .  do  f)e  to  deaö,  deruest 
bing  to  drehen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2127 — 32.  Ich 
hire  wile  don  to  |ie  derueste  dea9.   564. 

derf  s.  ags.  yedeorf,  tribulatio,  altn.  diarß, 
audacia.   Leid,  Qual,  Not h. 

Mislikinge  Aviöuten,  ase  sicnesse  .  .  & 
euerich  licomliche  derf  jiet  eileö  {)e  vlesche. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  180.  No'vlesshes  derf  nis  forte 
luuienbute  uoröi  [ietGod{iera9erloke  fiideward 
mid  his  grace.  p.  384.  tu  wult  .  .  abeore 
bliöeliche  |)e  derf  f)at  tu  drehest.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  17.  cf.  29  37.  Ich  chulle  bliöeliche  .  .  drehen 
eauer  euch  derf  for  mi  leofniones  knie.  St. 
Juliana  p.  19.  cf.  29.  Hwen  ha  schulen  f»e  derf 
of  deaö  drehen.  Leg.  St.  K.\TH.  2425.  ?  ich 
r/t;;-/"  drehe.   St.  Marher.  p.  5. 

(ierfenes  s.  Keckheit,  Frechheit. 

He,    {)at  warpes  thies  wordes  in  his  wild 


füly,  Shuld  degh ,  for  his  derfenes,  by  domys  of 
right.    De.stk.  OF  Troy  5109 

derfl'nlliche  adv.  qualvoll. 

Hu  mihtc  he  drehen  f5  he  droh,  &  deien  se 
derffuUichr'l  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1089. 

(lei'fli[ch]  adj.  schmählich. 

V\  derfli  dede  has  liknes  nan.  CuRS.  Mundi 
1143. 

derfliche,  derflike,  deorflike,  derfli,  derveli 
adv.  altn.  djarfliga,  audacter,  seh.  derjflt/. 

1.  muthig,  kühnlich:  fatt  dost  tuss 
j)ise  dedess,  I'att  tuss  derrßike  drifesst  alle  fis 
foUc  ut  off  f»iss  minnstre.  Orm  16195.  For  to 
winnen  fode  derflike  wiöuten  dred.  Best.  411. 
Forr[)i  toc  hemm  Sannt  Johan  Deorrflile  to 
bigripenn.  Orm  9751.  Derfly  jaenne  Danyel 
deles  jnse  wordes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1641.  How  fiat 
dojty  dredles  deritely  f)er  stondez.  Gaw.  2334. 

2.  gewaltig,  kräftig  :  The  child  {)layc's 
atte  the  balle,  That  outray  schalle  go  alle  Derfi/ 
that  daye.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  24.  Dang  h'ym 
derffiy  don.   Destr.  OF  Troy  1339. 

3.  hurtig:  Watz  neuer  so  ioyful  a  lue. 
as  lonas  watz  jienne,  I^at  JDe  daunger  of  {le 
dryjtyn  so  derfln  ascaped.  Allit.P.  3, 109.  He 
deriiely  at  his  dome  dyjt  hyt  bylyue.   2,  632. 

4.  grausam,  elendiglich:  l'us  was 
Jesu  Crist .  .  in  alle  his  fif  wittes  derfliche  ipined. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  114.  Therefore  derfly  che  I  am 
dampnede  for  ever.  Morte  Arth.  3278. 

derfnesse  s.   ags.  gedeorfnyss.  Drangsal. 

Man  jiat  jiou  will  help  in  nede  Thar  him 
neuer  na  derfnes  drede.   CuRS.  MUNDI  3995. 
derfschipe  s.  Kraft. 

©is  is  nu  \)e  derfschipe  of  l^i  dusie  onswere 
&  te  depnisse.  I;Eg!  St.  Kath.  978. 

derien,  dereu,  dere,  deire  etc.  v.  ags.  alts. 
derian,  ahd.  terian,  terran,  afries.  dera,  niederl. 
deren,  seh.  dere,  deir,  deyr.  cf.  dare  s.  scha- 
den, verletzen. 

Euwer  feond  eou  ne  scal  derian.  OEH. 
p.  13.  Eou  ne  scal  derien  nouöer  here  ne  hunger. 
ib.  Mid  ealmihties  godes  luue  vte  we  us  biwerien 
wid  {)es  Avrecches  worldes  luue,  jiat  he  ne  mawe 
US  derien.  MoR.  Ode  st.  168.  The  loue  of  herte 
\iei  wysliche  uorlet  al  jiet  him  may  derie. 
Ayenb.  p.  I26.cf.  p.  166.  Cayphas  .spek  to  Jhesu 
Crist,  he  {^ouhte  hine  derye.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  44.  cf.  p.  76.  On  floode  &  on  feire  lond  his 
tblke  gan  hee  sett,  "yii  hee  myght  derie  with 
dint  fiat  dereworthe  place.  Alis.  Frgm.  1239. 
Bitak  him  jn  lond  to  werie,  Ne  schal  hit  no  man 
derie.  K.H.  785.  As  though  might  him  no  thing 
dery.  GowER  III.  52.  ©at  ywel  him  sulde 
nunmor  deren.  Q.  A.  Ex.  78S.  So  sal  drugte  öe 
feldes  f/c/TH.  2348.  Up  he  rigteö  him,  redi  to 
deren,  to  deren  or  to  ded  maken.  Be.sT.  152. 
Shal  no  devel  at  his  deeth  day  Deren  hym  a 
myte.  P.  Pl.  4.i67.  Wepne  that  may  you  dere. 
Havel.  490.  He  Avas  adrad  to  {le  dej)  last  she 
him  dere  wold.  WiLL.  953.  Alle  }iat  suerd  mot 
bere  .  .  "^^^ere  sette  Richard  to  dere ,  enbussed 
t)orgh  \-)(i  feld.  Langt,  p.  187.  Notliing  might 
him  dere.  GowER  I.  109.  He  . .  Suel  vnto  Sedar 
with  a  sore  wepyn ,  To  deyre  him  with  a  dynt. 
Destu.  of  TroY'  1259.  — Fforto  deire  hym  with 


derne  —  dernscipc. 


617 


dynt.  6752  —  Be  deuel  dn-e^  dernelike.  15est. 
428.  Cave  ge  hauci^  to  crepcn  in,  ?iat  winter 
hire  ne  derie.  251.  ^el•  god  wile  hclpen,  nouth 
no deref/i.  Havel A^i^.  ^ey  fijtct»  wllh  hym  jiat 
hem  deres.  Trevisa  I.  Ki;<.  Sithe  Hyttynge  es 
foule  that  so  the  flesche  dcnjs-  Morte  Artii. 
2099.  teo  heorte  ne  aldeö  naut  ne  [ia  tunge,  ac 
t)as  twa  jung  deriah  oft  Jian  alden.  OEH.  p.  109. 
üf  alle  flesliche  lu.stes  |)e  derlei  ure  sowie.  II. 
79.  Wendej)  «!<.•  dmv])  men  [ms.  St.  Makgau. 
22(>.  !>e  fend  him  deriip.  K.E.P.  p.  19.  Fowre 
onseken ,  and  fifue  weren  ,  Oc  öe  fowre  öe  fiue 
deren.  G.  A.  Ex.  S5I.  cf.  1S7.  —  ^a  isieli  |)isses 
ledes  king  {lat  him  ne  dcrede  naiMng.  T.aj.  I.  412. 
Sinne  .  .  öat  deredi-  al  Aat  of  hem  was  boren. 
G.  A.  Ex.  241.  cf.  259().  So  f)o  wemen  . .  Deyrit 
liom  wijh  dynttes.  Destr.  of  Troy.  10990.  — 
fer  byeJ5  leazinges  helpinde,  and  leazinges 
likynde,  and  leazinges  deriynde ,  and  in  echen 
is  zenne.   x\yENB.  p.  ()2  sq. 

«lerne,  dieriie,  «learue,  deorue,  durueadj. 
ag.s.  derne,  dt/rne,  dierne,  cf.  deartniu/a.  alts. 
derni,  afries.  dem,  ahd.  tarn/,  seh.  dam,  dem, 
derne. 

1.  geheim,  verborgen:  Nis  no  "so 
derne  dede  idon ,  in  so  jieostre  nyhte ,  He  wot 
hwat  j>enchefi  and  hwat  doji  alle  quyke  wyhte. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  ()0.  fer  is  no  dede  so  der)ie 
|iat  dittez  his  yjen.  Allit.  P.  2,5*-S.  Now  bese 
unlokyn  many  der/t  dede.  Town.  M.  p.  310. 
Hü  porueyde  an  derne  stude  &  [lerinne  yt  [sc. 
\)e  body]  caste.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  2S9.  In  a  derne 
stude  he  hem  sette.  HoLY  HoOD  p.  28.  Hee  .  . 
passed  pi-iuily  in  place  füll  derne.  Alis.  Frgm. 
47*^.  tei  drow  hem  to  a  dem  den  ,  fordrede  to 
be  seijen.  Will.  1792.  te  lialkes  and  jie  derne 
stedes.  Ayenb.  p  14;{.  Red,  öat  was  fulfilt  of 
derne  sped  G.  A..  Ex.  1949.  For  derne  love  of 
the,  lemman,  I  spüle.  Ch.  C  T.  3278.  God  his 
derne  runes  .  .  scheawede  his  leoue  freond. 
AncK.  R.  p.  154.  tah  jiine  domes  derne  beon. 
St.  Marher.  p.  8.  t»at  now  is  demed  Danyel 
of  derne  coninges.  Allit.  P.  2,  1(311.  Old  in 
hise  Sinnes  dem.  Best.  90.  For  vnschryuen 
dedes  so  derne  In  byttyr  paynes  jius  y  brenne. 
Pol.  Rel  a.  Love  P.  p.  8(5.  —  Crist  wass  i 
jiatt  time  }et  All  unucuji  k  all  dasrne.  ürm 
9235.  fatt  alle  shafftess  all  jiurrhsej)  &  alle 
dcerne.  13718.  Iss  dej)  &' rZr^rwc  lare.  13721. — 
5e  schulen  beo  mine  reaäesmen  in  alle  mine 
dearne  runes  &  mine  dearne  deades.  Leg.  St. 
Kath.  573.  Of  \^e.  deopcschipe  X:  te  dearne  run 
of  his  deaÖ  o  rode.  1340.  —  l'e  king  hine  lette 
don  in  one  denrne  boure.  Laj.  I.  287  sq.  j.  T. 
One  denrne  lettre  jeo  sende  him  to  reade.  I.  192 
j.  T.  Ich  [)e  wulle  rsecchen  denrne  runen.  II. 
Ifi4.  l»urrh  whamm  .shall  manij  denrne  f)ohht 
Beon  oppnedd.  Orm  7l>49.  —  A  durne  .stude  hi 
fonde.  St.  Edm.  King  Gl.  The  princes  doujter 
.  .  That  louede  him  in  durne  love.   Bek.  22. 

2.  heimlich,  schlau:  Ye  mosten  be  ful 
derne  as  in  this  caas.  Cn.  C.  T.  3297.  Migte 
neure  diuel  witen  ,  9og  he  be  derne  hunte,  hu 
he  dun  conie.  Best.  33.  I*e  swike  wes  ful  deome. 
I.A}.  II.  145  cf.  144.  Dernyst  [ist  wohl  deruist 
zu  schreiben,  wie  auch  in:  dernist  nfhond\. 


3053]  &  derne,  myn  awne  dere  cosyn.    Destr. 
OF  Troy  13025. 

derne,  dierne  adv.  xx^n.  derne,  s.\i%.  darno. 
i  m  G  e  li  e  i  m  e  n  ,  i  m  V  e  r  b  o  r  g  e  n  e  n. 

Nis  him  nout  forhole  .  .  nis  it  no  so  derne 
idon,  ne  a  swa  t>ustre  nihte.  AIoR.  Ode  st.  3<). 
cf.  OEH.  IL  222.  Nis  noöing  swo  dierne  idon. 
lIiCKEs.  The.s.  1.  222.  5ef  wimmon  thenchcth 
\\x\\ti  derne.   N.  A.  N    1355. 

derne  s.   ags.  dyr7ie  n.  secretum. 

1.  Verborgenheit:  Ich  can  nimen  nius 
at  berne  An  ek  at  chirche  ine  the  derne.  O.  a. 
N.  007.  öfters  begegnet,  wie  im  Schottischen, 
///  derne,  in  occulto  :  He  sites  in  waites  .  .  In 
derne  to  sie  fie  underand.  Ps.  9,  .29.  Noght  lud 
es  mi  mouth  fra  }ie,  jiat  jiou  made  in  derne  tu 
be.  138,  15.  I  am  comun  lu-re  loc  In  derne  for 
to  play.  Avow.  of  K.  Artu.  st.  52.  Let  us 
halde  us  in  derne.  Degrev.  607. 

2.  Geheimnis. s:  Derne  of  |ii  wisdani 
])ou  opened  unto  me.   Ps.  50,  8. 

deruel  s.  s.  damel. 

derneliche ,  da^rneHke ,  dearnelioh«', 
dcorueliche,  durneliche  etc.  adv.  im  Gehei- 
men, heimlich. 

Ut  of  Londene  derneliche  he  liöede.  La}. 
III.  234.  5if  heo  mei  sparicn  eni  poure 
schreaden,  sende  harn  al  dernelirhe  ut  of  hire 
woanes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  416.  Demliche  \m  scalt 
don  jieos  ilka  deda.  Laj.  I.  187.  te  birr[i 
dfcrnelike  don  .  .  jiin  allmessdede.  Orm  7370. 
f)e  deuel  dereö  dernelike.  Best.  42S.  Both 
dernelike  and  stille  Ich  wille  the  love.  SiRlz  86. 
Clepede  an  of  hise  men  dearne'iclie  to  him.  Leg. 
St.  KaTII.  406  cf.  1446.  fo  louede  he  a  mayde 
.  .  deorneliche  sAvi|)e.  Laj.  I  12  j.  T.  cf.  I.  r87. 
II.  47  j.  T.  Pe  holi  bodi  {'at  dämeliche  lai  |)erc. 
St.  Kenelm  283.  tat  heued  hi  hi\i\(\{^durnelichc. 
St.  Edm.  King.  65.  This  maide  that  lovede  so 
this  man  dämeliche.  Bek.  27.  l>e  child  jian 
darked  in  his  den  der nli/  him  one.  AVill.  17. 
To  do  demly  a  despit  to  here  stepchilderen. 
131.  Kompar.  AVent  into  hole  of  ancre  huse 
vorte  bifulen  f)ene  stude ,  i<c  don  derneliihcr 
jierinne  Hesliche  füllen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  128. 

dernen,  dicrnen,  deoruen  v.  ags.  deman, 
dyman  ,  alts.  demian ,  ahd.  tarnjan  ,  tarneu, 
seh.  dem,  dam.  verbergen,  verhehlen. 

Nics  f)e  king  noht  swa  wis  .  .  fiat  imong 
his  dujeöe  his  }ioht  cu9e  demen.  Laj  II.  354. 
No  lenge  he  nolde  hit  derny.  Suoreii.  p.  79. 
Lette  .  .  dujeliche  hine  biwitten,  and  his  namen 
drernen  [his  name  denrne  j.  T  ].  Laj.  I.  284.  — 
Alle  hine  gra?tten  &:  heore  grame  dfpmden. 
I.  328. 

derner  s.  unkl.  Urspr.  u.  kaum  anderswo 
als  in  den  angeführten  Stellen  nachzuweisen  ; 
die  Bedeutung  ist  unzweifelhaft:  Ober- 
schwelle,  Gebälk  über  der  T  hü  r. 

^at  lambis  blöd  .  .  je  make  [larwid  a  takning 
()n  ilk  a  post ,  on  ilk  derner  on  vche  dernere 
cod.  Trinityj.  CiRS.  AIrNDi  t')075  cod.  Götting. 
cf.  P^XOD.  12,  7.  On  [mir  post  and  on  dirner 
vv.  11.  derner,  dernere'  How  \)at  j)ai  [le  blöd 
suld  smer.  61(l3. 
dernscipe,  darnscipe  s.  Heimlichkeit. 


618 


deröe 


descrien. 


Pa.  luuede  he  a  raaide  .  .  mid  darnsripe  he 
heo  hiiiede.  Laj.  I.  12 

deröe,  dieröe ,  dero  s.  altn.  </?/;ö  ,  gloria« 
honor  von  di/rr,  carus,  alts.  diuridu,  ahd.  tiurida, 
nihd.  tiurdc,  tüide,  seh.  dertli,  neue,  dearth. 

1 .  T  h  c  u  r  u  n  g  :  Wex  der^e  [derke  Ms. , 
■wie  auch  v.  2310],  öis  euren  is  gon.  G.  A.  Ex. 
TIS',  wozu  man  die  auffällige  Aufzeichnung 
vgl.  in:  Derthe  [or  derke  P.],  eariscia.  Pr.  P. 
p.  1 19.  Whii  hungger  and  derthe  on  eorthe  the 
porehath  undernome.  POLIT.  S.  p.  323.  Whanne 
derpr  of  vitailles  is  in  al  Engelond.  Trevisa  II. 
.").").  May  no  dertltr  be  hem  deere.  P.  Pl.  '.12tiO. 
te  nieste  dierpc  \^et  is  aboute  ham  is  of  zofinesse 
an  of  trew|)e.  Ayenb.  p.  25().  —  While  that 
</tv7A  was  so  strong.  Amis  A.  Amil.  1822.  Sua 
bigan  the  derfJi  [derpe  cod.  Fairfax]  to  grete. 
CUKS.  MUNDI  4700.  And  thus  by  sleight  and 
by  covine  Aros  the  derth  and  the  famine. 
GoWER  II.  270. 

2.  Preis,  Herrlichkeit :  l>at  i'ryth  t)er 
fortwne  forth  me  ferez ,  f>e  derpe  {lerof  for  to 
deuyse  Nis  no  wyj  wor{)e  {lat  tonge  berez. 
Allit.  P.  1,  98. 

deröen  v.  [?]  theuer  machen,  ver- 
thc'uern. 

Derthyn ,  or  make  dere,  cariseo ,  carioro. 
Pk.  P.  p.  119. 

derreu  v.  ags.  deorfan,  laborare,  sonst  in 
Komposs.  &\\.s.fo7-dervan,  aixie?,.  for-,  urderca, 
niederl.  hederven,  niederd.  verdunoen,  dXin.ford- 
jarfa,  altschw.  fordcBrva,  schvf.förderfva,  dän. 
fordcerve.  vgl.  altn.  iderveii.  peinigen,  quä- 
len, plagen,  betrüben. 

He  .  .  bid  me  ofte  techen  him  sum  \>in^ 
mid  hwat  he  muhte  his  licome  demcn.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  382.  To  derneu  myne  soule  pouste  nauestou 
non.  Meid.  Maregr.  st.  38.  Beo  jjou  nojiing 
adred ,  for  non  schal  fie  derue.  Joseph  47.  — 
Drihtin,  todrif  [le  deouel  f)et  me  derneu.  St. 
Juliana  p.  33.  A  lutel  ihurt  i  j)en  eie  derueh 
more  \>en  deö  a  muchel  iöe  hele.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  112.  ¥  tu  ne  derue  me  na  mare.  St.  Mariier. 
p.  12.  Hold  hit  wel  up  jieo  hwule,  j^auh  hit  derue 
\)e  sore.  Ancr.  R.  p.  232.  —  I'at  deruede  hem 
muche.  Joseph  535.  —  Lasse  or  more  schal  he 
be  deruet  Er  aftur  he  ha)>  beer  deseruet.  O.E. 
MiSCELL.  p.  225. 

derveiiesse  s.  Pein,  Leid. 

l'es  f)u  hefdest  mare  deriieneasc  on  [lisse 
liue  of  fiine  licome  ,  I'es  \)w  scoldest  hersumian 
j)c  bet  j)ine  Icofe  drihten.  GEH.  p.  21. 

des.  dece  s.  s.  deis. 

des-.  Da  die  Zusammensetzungen  mit  des, 
lat.  dis,  auf  romanischen  Vorbildern  beruhen, 
und  gegenüber  denen  mit  dis,  ■welche  lat.  For- 
men angeglichen  sind ,  im  Allgemeinen  als  die 
Älteren  betrachtet  werden  müssen  ,  so  stellen 
wir  diejenigen  ,  in  denen  sowohl  dis  als  des  an- 
getroffen wird,  zumeist  unter  des-  auf. 

desblamen  v.  afr.  desblamer.  cf.  hlamen. 
Ton  Tadel  frei  sprechen. 

Di'shUuneth  me,  if  any  worde  be  lame,  For 
as  myn  auctor  seyde,  an  seye  I.  Ch.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 
2.  nrohem.  17. 

aeskateren  v.    i.  q.   de-sknteren  ,  oder  selbst 


des-skateren.    ags.    scatertm,    dissipare.    ver- 
.streuen. 

Hit  [sc.  the  silver]  is  so  deskatercd  bothe 
hider  and  thidere,  That  halvendel  shal  ben  stole, 
ar  hit  come  togidere  and  acounted.  PoLlT.  S. 
p.  337. 

deskes.  vcAdX.descu,  pr.  <7esc,  corbis,  it.  descn, 
tabula  V.  lat.  discus ,  ags.  diso,  discus,  tabula, 
neue.  desk.  Pult. 

Deske,  pluteum.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Leterone, 
or  lectorne,  deske,  jeetrinum.  p.  299. 

desclaiidre,  discionudre  s.  v.  afr.  escandre 
neben  escandle ,  woraus  sich  schon  im  Afr. 
esclandre  entwickelte,  lat.  scandaluni;  die  Ver- 
kennung der  ersten  Laute  liess  das  Wort  als 
aus  des-,  dis-clandre  zusammengesetzt  ansehen. 
Verunglimpfung,   Verruf. 

Ho  mijte  suffri  such  desclandre  böte  he 
nume  wrecche?  Bek.  2061.  It  moost  be  dis- 
claundre  to  hire  nanie.  Cll.  2';-.  a.  Cr.  4,  537. 

desclandreu,  disclaimdren  v.  von  desclandre 
s.  verunglimpfen,  verrufen. 

He  nolde  hire  desclaundre  nojt.  Geb.  Jesu 
476.  Thu  desclandrest  thin  omc  louerd.  Bek. 
2050.  I  deslaunder,  I  hurte  or  hynder  ones  good 
name  by  reporte ,  je  scandalise.  Palsgr. 
Unnethe  may  a  man  plainly  ben  accordid  with 
him  that  him  openly  revyled ,  reproved ,  and 
disciaundrid.  Cn.  Fers.  Tale  p.  317.  We  that 
weren  in  prosperitee ,  Be  new  disclaundred. 
Leg.  Ct.  W.  Dido  105.  For  disobedience  Dis- 
claundrid  is  perpetually  my  name.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  143. 

descolonren  v.  afr.  descoulourer ,  pr.  sp.  des- 
colorar ,  it.  discolorare ,  neue,  discolor.  ent- 
färben. 

The  descnloured  pale  hewe  Is  now  become 
a  ruddy  cheke.  Gower  III.  339. 

descrien,  discrien  v.  afr.  descrier ,  neue. 
desery,  scheint  irrthümlich  mit  descriven  mehr- 
fach verwechselt  zu  sein.  Da  es  durch  descrihere 
erklärt  wird ,  womit  es  begrifflieh  hie  und  da 
einigermassen  zusammentrifft. 

1.  laut  verkünden  z.  B.  vom  Herolde 
gebraucht,  dann  überhaupt  verkünden, 
künden:  Descryyn,  deseribo.  Pr.  P.  p.  120. 
Harowdes  of  armes  than  they  wente  For  to 
dyscrye  thys  turnayment  In  eche  londys  jende. 
Eglamour  1 1 77.  Herawdes,goode  deseoverours, 
Har  strokes  gon  descrye.  Lyb.  Disc.  926.  He 
gaf  his  fadur  soche  a  clowte.  That  hors  and 
man  feile  downe  withowt  dowte ,  And  sone  he 
was  dysrryed.  Tryam.  781.  —  Now  soche  armes 
beryth  he ,  Lystenyth ,  y  wylle  yow  dyscrye. 
Eglamour  1 1 84.  My  name  to  you  wille  I  desery. 
TowN.  M.  p.  203.  For  astronomye  and  nygrc- 
mauncye  Ne  couthe  ther  non  so  muche 
discryghe.  ALIS.  137.  As  hit  [sc.  the  seventhe 
poynt]  dyscryeth  wel  opunly  ,  Thou  schal  not 
by  thy  maystres  wyf  ly.  Freemas.  323. 

2.  erspähen,  entdecken,  ursp.  wohl 
mit  Beziehung  auf  den  Ruf  des  Spähers  oder 
AVächters  bei  der  Entdeckung  des  Feindes  etc.: 
Hc  .  .  liad  hoAvndys  thre :  To  a  herte  he  let 
renne,  xij  fosters  (/j/wryec?  hym  then,  Thatwere 
kepars  ofthat  fee.    Tryam.  1053.    I  discrye  an 


descripcioun  —  desdain. 


010 


annye,  or  a  nombre  of  oncs  enemyes,  or  I  bring 
to  light  a  mater  oi*  ones  counsayle,  je  descouures. 
Palsgr. 

descripciouu,  descripliou  s.  afr.  description , 
sp.  descripciun,  pg.  descnjiriio,  pr.  lat.  dcscriptio, 
it.  descrizione,  neue,  descriptioit. 

1.  Beschreibung:  \e  secunde  book 
auntref)  forto  teile  berynge  and  dede.s  wi|>  de- 
scripcioun üf  |)e  la.sse  -world.  Thevisa  I.  29. 
In  maner  of  a  net  or  of  a  lopwcbbe  aftur  the 
olde  dcscripciowi.  Ch.  Astrol.  p.  11.  And  also 
by  description  The  vertue  whiche  is  in  the  stones 
[sc.  of  the  corone],  A  verray  signe  is  .  .  Ofthat 
a  king  shall  bon  honest.   GowER  111.  14-1. 

■_'.  Census  vgl.  descrivur/  s. :  Syryne  .  . 
bigan  to  make  [lis  discriprinn.  Wycl  Skl.  W. 
I.  .316. 

(lescriveu,  discriveuetc.  V.  afr.  pr.  descrivre, 
it.  descrivere,  sp.  describir,  pg.  descrever,  lat. 
describcre,  seh.  descrire,  neue,  describe. 

1.  beschreiben,  darstellen,  schil- 
dern: IIow  he  niay  best  descri/veii  hire  his  wo. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5.  l'dlA.  Alle  \yc  clerkes  vnder 
god  cout^e  noujt  descriuc .  .  |je  realte  of  jiat  day. 
Will.  Sou.j.  Many  prouinces  and  londes ,  jie 
whiche  I  schal  descriue.  Tkevisa  I.  79.  Envic 
if  that  I  shall  descrire.  GowerI.  2G  l.  AI  l)e  men 
here  of  |)is  lyfe  SAva  grysely  a  sight  couth  noght 
descri/fe.  Hamp.  2l^i(>4.  To  lerne  gramer  that 
wyll  di/scri/ue  The  Donat.  Octüuian  029.  I 
cowde  it  discri/ve  in  a  ffewe  wordys.  Depos.  of 
R.  IL  p.  5.  Alle  .  .  Ne  sholde  han  founde  to 
diskryve  In  al  hir  face  a  wikked  sygne.  Cll.  B. 
of  Duell.  915.  —  fise  uirtue  hi  descriue])  {)ous. 
Ayenb.  p.  1()S.  I'an  ]ie  erjie  is  euen  longe  and 
noujt  rounde  al  aboute  ,  as  wise  men  deserynep 
hit.  Trevisa  I.  73.  So  faire  ye  discri/nen  The 
power  of  thise  postes.  1*.  Pl.  Ut907.  —  ^e  mater 
of  f)e  metyng  mijtow  here  finde,  as  i  descriued 
fiis  eudcr  day  whan  \)o\\  {)i  drem  toldest.  Will. 
3041.  These  ben  the  dwellyngis  .  .  the  whiche 
Moyses  discryuede.  Wycl.  jNumb.  3;),  1 .  2  Oxf.  — 
Many  prouinces  and  ylondes  f)e  whiche  now 
schal  be  descreued  [descn/ued  Caxt.].  Trevisa  I. 
171. 

2.  aufzeichnen,  verzeichnen,  in  ein 
Verzeichniss  eintragen  zum  Zwecke  des  Cen- 
sus :  A  maundement  went  out  fro  Cesar  August, 
that  al  the  world  schulde  be  discryued.  Wycl. 
Luke  2,  1. 

3 .  bestimmen  ,  a  u  s  e  r  s  e  h  e  n  :  There 
dwelten  forsothe  in  the  tentis  two  men  .  .  for 
and  thci  wercn  discryued  [teeren  descryued  Vur\ . 
dcscripti  fuerunt  Vulg.],  and  thei  wenten  not 
out  to  the  tabernacle.  AVycl.  Numb.  1 1 ,  20  Oxf. 

In  der  Stelle  :  Er  heraudes  of  armes  liadden 
discryved  lordes.  P.  Pl.  14112.  scheint  eine 
Vertauschung  von  discrivoi  mit  discrieii  vorzu- 
liegen ;  in  der  That  findet  man  auch  die  Variante 
discricd.  cf.  ed.  Skeat.  Cod.  C.  Pass.  XXIII. 
v.  94.   u.  s.  descrieii  1 . 

descriving,  discriving  s.  Aufzeichnung 
zum  Zwecke  der  Schätzung,  Census. 

He  [sc.  Augustus:  let  make  a  dcscriuyfiy , 
|)at  ymad  nas  neuer  er.  li.  of  Gl.  p.  00.  Me 
made  {)is  descriuing  in  {)is  lond ,   as  wel  As  in 


any  u|)er  lond.  ib.  This  firste  discryuyng  was 
maad  of  Cyryne.   AVycl.  Ll'KE  2,  2. 

descuvercn,  dcscnreu  v.  s.  discarereu. 

desccildeil  v.  afr.  deseeudre,  jjr.  drisscvdrc, 
sp.  pg.  deseetider,  il.  desceudere,  hii.  de-scendere, 
neue,  desecud. 

1.  herab  steigen,  kommen,  sich 
senken  :  The  moist  droppes  of  the  rein 
Desceuden  into  middel  erlhe.  Gower  111.  94. 
bildlich  ;  ^ise  byej»  |)e  guodes  |iet  |)e  holy  gost 
makej)  ine  herte  huer  lie  descende/i  be  t)ise  zeue 
yet'ties.  Ayenü.  p.  123.  Yet  ate  la.st  her  owne 
guile  Upon  her  ownc  hede  desceudeth.  Gowek 
IL  2S0.  The  kyng  of  hevene  blis,  That  .  .  Inlo 
a  virgyns  wombe  inimaculate  Descendid.  liYDG. 
31.  r.  ]).  79. 

2.  sich  fügen:  5'^"i' wrath  liim  forgyue, 
jie  trespas  to  amend.  In  pes  witli  jow  to  lyue, 
k  at  jour  conscil  desceud.   Langt,  p.  134. 

desceusiouu,  discenciouii  s.  afr.  desceusiou, 
pr.  lat.  descensio,  sp.  desceusiou,  it.  descensioue, 
neue,  dtscension.  Absteigung  eines  Gestir- 
nes [Astron.]. 

I'at  he  [sc.  fie  planete]  be  nat  retrograd  .  . 
ne  that  he  be  nat  in  his  des[c]enciouu,  ne  ioigncd 
with  no  planete  in  his  disccnciouu.  Ch.  Astrol. 
p.  19. 

descent  s.  afr.  desccutc,  neue,  descetü.  Ab- 
kunft, Abstammung. 

Desceut  of  lynage,  descente.  Palsgr.  He 
feil  right  heire  as  by  desceut  To  Pers ,  and  was 
coroned  king.  Gow-er  III.  2(t7.  Roboas,  ^^'lnch 
rightfull  heire  was  by  desceut.  III.  23L  Herry 
.  .  Be  trew  dissent  crouned  king,  Lydg.  3f.  P. 
p.  2. 

descliJirgeii,  dischargeu,  discargen  v.  afr. 

descaryier,  di'schnryier,  deseliaryer,  \n\  sp.  des- 
caryar,  neue,  disc/uiri/e.  entladen,  entla- 
sten im  eigentl.  u.  bildl.  Sinne. 

If  possession  be  poison.  And  imparfite  hem 
make,  Good  were  to  dcscharyiu  hem.  P.  Pl. 
1007.5.  ^e  kynges  lettres,  by  [le  whiche  he 
schulde  descharye  |)e  ministres  of  jie  temple  of 
al  manere  tribute.  Trevisa  III.  247.  For  they 
wolde  hem  aeU  discharyc  Of  pouerte  and  become 
grete.  Goweu  I.  13  sq.  —  Ihe  mares  retornen 
towardes  hire  foles  with  hire  charges  of  gold, 
and  than  men di.ichuryeu  hem.  Maind.  ]).  302.  — 
He  .  .  disckaryide  the  camelis.  Wycl.  Gen.  24, 
32  Oxf.  Thei . .  discaryedcu  the  schipp,  castinge 
whete  into  the  see.  Deeds  27,  3b  Oxf.  — 
Discharycd  \v\\\e  jiei  be  of  |)e  grete  oth  |)eisuore. 
Langt,  p.  313.  auch  entheben,  berauben: 
Y  am  of  Perce  descharyid ,  Of  Mede  and  of 
Assyre  aquyted.  Alis.  380S. 
desdain,  dedciii,  dcdaiii,  disdciii,  disdeign 

s.  afr.  desditiny,  desdein,  pr.  desdeiuy,  desdeuh, 
sp.  dcsdeüo ,  pg.  dcsdeui ,  it.  disdeyuo ,  neue. 
disdfiin.  cf.  desduiueii  \.  AViderwille,  Un- 
wille, Abscheu. 

Than  seyde  thus,  fulfiUd  of  heigh  desdayu. 
Cll.  Tr.  ti.  Cr.  4,  1103.  fys  lulier  Saxons  abbyt 
gret  dedeyu  Vorto  holde  me  treu|)e.  R.  of  Gl. 
]).  172.  Of  |)yn  vnrygt  Ychal)be  gret  dedeyu. 
p.  193.  Disciplis  seeynge  hadden  (/ec/e^?*.  AVycl. 
MaTXH.  20,  8.    The  prince  .  .  hauynge  dedeyn 


620 


desdainen  —  deserven. 


für  Jlicsu  haddc  licelid  in  tho  saboth.  Ll'KK 
i:i,  14.  Hedden  of  mony  metes  dedi'yn  15ut  hit 
weoro  likerous.  O.K.Mlsc.  p.  22S.  Pe  hateden 
nie,  and  hedden  dedt-yu.  Joseph.  241.  Hade 
di-dmin  of  fat  dede.  Al.LlT.  P.  2,  74.  What 
dowes  nie  {ie  dvdtnjn,  ojier  dispit  make?  3,  50. 
I^at  |h)\v  hast  liad  any  di'dey»  Of  ü|ier  .synfuUe. 
Myko  7/i.v^>w//'"//s  1  i'iit.  Phebus  ,  which  hath 
f^reat  disdeiti  Of  that  his  maiden  was  forlein. 
CiowKRll.  345.  Wel  oughte  a  man  have  disdvyn 
of  synne.  Cn.  Fors.  Tale  p  269.  cf.  disdayit  ib. 
]).  2'7().  Tho  was  niurmiir,  tho  Avas  disdcme. 
GoWEil  I.  111.  AVhich  f^od  hini  seif  hath  in 
disdeive.  I.  145.  He,  ■\vhich  love  had  in  disdeiyne. 
I.  121 .  That  he  his  fader  in  disdeigne  Hath  take. 
1.  217. 

dosdniiu'ii,  dedoiiicu,  disdeinen,  disdeiguen 
V.  afr.  (h'sd(ii(i)icr ,  desdeifpier,  pr.  desdegnar, 
sp.  dcsdcTiar,  pg  dcsdoihar,  it.  disdcf/?iare,  neue. 
disduiti.  vgl.  lat.  dc-dig/iari ,  seh.  dcdeyiiye  s. 
AYallace  ed.  JamiesÖn  Oloss.  p.  423.  sonst 
auch  in  der  Bed.  von  lat.  dignari.  s.  Jamieson 
Dict.  I.  31)2. 

1  verschmähen,  verachten:  That 
geloseye  wold  not  me  disdeyne.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  37.  —  If  .  .  a  king  .  .  Desdaineth  for  to  done 
hem  grace.  Gower  III.  227.  To  swynke  and 
traveile  he  not  feyntith  ,  For  for  to  robben  he 
disdiynfith  [hineih-disdahieth  ed.  Tyrwh.].  Ch. 
E.  of  R.  öR'^S.  So  goth  this  proude  vice  unmilde 
That  he  disdeigneth  alle  lawe.   GowER  I.  84. 

2.  unwillig,  entrüstet  sein:  The 
princis  of  prestis  and  scribis ,  seeynge  the 
marueilouse  tliingis  that  he  dide  .  .  dcdeyneden. 
Wycl.  Mattii    21,  15  Oxf. 

desdaiilOUS  adj.  h.dedaigneux,  yr.  desdenhos, 
sp.  di'sdehoso ,  pg.  desdenhoso ,  it.  disdegnoso. 
verächtlich,  widerwillig. 

She  .  .  gan  her  herte  unfettre  Out  of  des- 
daynous  prison  but  a  life.  Ch.  Tr.a.  Cr.  2,  1210. 
deseren  v.    i.  q    descrifcn.    cf.  neue,   disheir. 
enterben,  berauben. 

Satisfaccion  in  erji  jiai  wold  do  non ,  And 
deseredyn  treu  avrs  vnryjtfuUy.  O.E.MISCELL. 
p.  211. 

deserite  s.  wohl  afr.  p.  p  deserite.  eig.  Ent- 
erbter, dann  Besitzloser,  Vertriebener. 

So  {lat  {le  deseriteti  into  }iis  lond  come.  R. 
OF  Gl.  p.  S5.  I'e  knijtes  were  descrites  in  jie 
lond  aboute  Avide.  p.  563.  To  fie  deserites  to  an 
yle  he  wende,   ih. 

deseriten,  dislieriten  v.  afr.  deseriter,  des- 
hireter,  pr.  desJwrffttr,  deseretar,  sp.  desheredar, 
pg.  de.'iherdar,  it.  disercdare,  neue,  disherit.  eig. 
enterben,  dann  aus  demErbe,  demBe- 
ßitze  vertreiben. 

^at  folk  of  Rome  also  He  fondede  to 
descri\t]c.  R.OEGL.p.85.  Descryth  hem  [deseryt 
hem?l  also  fiorii  Normannes  he  j)ojte.  p.  327.  — 
He  dysheryted  mau-^-  a  man.  Ekle  OF  Tolous 
Ifl.  —  Of  pouere  men  deneryfed  he  nome  Intel 
hede.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  375.  tat  })er  ne  ssolde  of 
heie  men  dcseritcd  be  none.  p.  568.  Huanne 
Jier  is  werre  .  .  hit  yualji  ofte  |iet  [ler  bye|i  .  . 
men  and  wyfmen  and  children  descrited  and 
yexiled.  Ayenu.  p.  30.    cf.  diserteisoun  s. 


desert,  dezert,  deserd,  disert  etc.  s.  afr. 
descrt,  dezert ,  pr.  desert,  pg.  it.  desertu .  sp. 
desierfo,  lat.  desertum,  neue,  desert.  Wüste. 

Bi  8e  desert  awei  che  nam.  G.  A.  Ex.  1227. 
Whan  men  passen  this  desert.  Maund  p.  63. 
He  yede  into  desert.  Ayenh.  p.  240.  "V\Tian  he 
hadde  ilyued  .  .  fourty  jere  saue  jiritty  dayes  in 
desert.  Trevisa  II.  337.  In  the  de.'iert  of  Ynde. 
Gower  II.  70.  Jhesus  was  led  into  desert. 
"Wycl.  Matth.  4,  1.  The  puple  .  .  pijte  the 
tentes  in  the  deseert  of  Pharan.  NuMB.  13,  1. 
From  Babyloyne  . .  is  40  journeyes  to  passen  be 
desart.  Maund.  p.  42.  The  desertes  duren  wel 
a  13  journeyes.  p.  63.  A  dezert  uol  of  lyons  an 
of  lipars.  Ayenb.  p.  131.  Burg  ^e  deserd  awei 
he  nam.  G.  A.  Ex.  2737.  In  9e  deserd.  2770. 
There  in  is  over  moche  dysert.  M.AUND.  p.  42. 
Do  fleg  Agar  fro  Sarray  .  .  In  de  diserd,  wil  and 
weri.  G.  A.  Ex.  973. 

desert,  dessert,  dissert  s.  afr.  deserte, 
desserte.  vgl.  deserven  v.  neue,  desert.  Ver- 
dienst in  gutem  und  bösem  Sinne. 

Desert,  or  meryte,  merituni.  Pr.  P.  p.  120. 
He  .  .  Dejie  after  oure  deserte,  and  pulte  vus 
out.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  253.  Whethir  a|en  man  is  my 
disputesoun  ,  that  thurj  desert  I  owe  not  to  be 
maad  sory?  Wycl.  Job  21 , 4  Oxf.  If  my  gaynlyth 
god  such  gref  to  me  wolde,  For  [fof  Ms.]  desert 
of  sum  sake  jiat  I  slayn  were.  Allit.  P.  3,  83. 
And  doth  to  seme  of  great  deserte  Thing  which 
is  litel  worth  withinne.'  Gower  I.  62.  I'ou  quytez 
vchon  as  hys  desserte.  Allit.  P.  1,  594.  Ajl 
happes  he  hem  hyjt,  &  vche  on  a  mede  Sunder- 
lupes  for  hit  [his?]  dissert  vpon  a  ser  Awse. 
3,  11. 

deserven,  desserven,  disserven  v.  afr.  pr. 
deservir,  desservir.  Die  sp.  pg.  Verba  deserrir, 
it.  disservire,  bezeichnen  nur  wie  zum  Theil 
nfr.  desservir,  einen  schlechten  Dienst 
erweisen;  XbX.  deservire,  dienen,  bedie- 
nen. \\Q\xe.  deserve.  verdienen. 

Deservyn,  mereor.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Pay  them 
treoly,  apon  thy  fay,  What  that  they  deserven 
may.  Freemas.  93.  Though  povere  men  profre 
yow  Presentes  and  giftes ,  Nyme  it  noght ,  an 
aventure  Ye  mowe  it  noght  descrve.  P.  Pl.  3876. 
All  though  I  may  no  thank  deserre.  GowER  I. 
66.  I  trow  ek  wel  hire  thonke  to  desserve.  Ch. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  973.  Ther  kan  no  wight  yow  serve, 
That  half  so  loth  youre  wreth  wolde  disserve. 
5,  146.  For  to  disserve  mede.  Trevisa  V.  213.  — 
Seiden  deyeth  he  out  of  dette ,  That  dyneth  er 
he  deserve  it.  P.  Pl.  9187.  —  Never  thou 
fZ^'sfrrec/es^  WherforeTodeyen.  Ch.  C.  T.  13631. 
Per  to  take  .  .  As  {lei  on  eorjie  deseriieden  to. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  225.  5yf  ^"^'t"!'  t^y  raon  vpon 
molde  merit  disserued.  Allit.  P.  2,  613.  — 
Thulke  soule  .  .  went  wheder  heo  hath  deserved, 
to  joye  other  to  pyne.  Pop.  Sc.  369 — 71.  He 
toke,  as  he  hath  well  deserved,  The  diademe. 
Gower  I.  29.  I^asse  or  niore  schal  he  be  deruet, 
Eraftur  he  ha{i  beer  deseruet.  O.E.MiscELL. 
p.  225.  "^ond  gentyl  knyjt  on  grene  Hath 
deservyd  the  gre.  Degrev.  1131.  Such  a  dunt 
as  fiou  hatz  dalt  disserued  f)ou  habbez.  Gaav. 
452. 


deserving  —  desiringe. 


621 


In  der  Bibelübersetzung  dient  das  Passiv  zur 
Uebersetzung  von  provuTeri ,  gr.  vj^i^tz-ilnWii, 
in :  By  suche  oostis  God  is  lUsseruifd  [=  is  well 
pleased].  Wycl.  Hp:bk.  l.i,  1(>  Oxf.  u.  ganz  im 
binne  des  lat.  dcsiTcire  wird  das  Particip  Pr. 
gebraucht  in :  Eche  creature  forsothe  to  his 
kinde  l'ro  the  bigynnyng  was  ajeen  figured, 
di'senieiid  to  thin  bestes  [desorviens  tuis  pru'- 
ceptis  Viil(j.\.  Wycl.  Wisd.  li»,  (i  üxi". 

deserving  s.  Gebühr,  Schuld. 

How  that  sehe  blamyd  Jasun  \\'ithüut 
drserviny  euery  dele.  Ipo.mydon  452. 

desespeir  s.  afr.  desisjieir ,  dfsespoir ,  pr. 
di'sesper.  cf.  despcir  s.   Verzweiflung. 

In  desespeiie  a  man  to  falle.  GowerII.  125. 
Love  .  .  With  dessespeir  so  sorwfuUy  nie  offen- 
deth.  Cu.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  \ ,  605.  Of  drsespei/rr  that 
Troylus  was  inne.  2,  prohem.  (1. 

desesperauucc  s.  afr,  desesperance,  pr.  dcs- 
espv)U)iiia.  cf.  desjx-rancr  s..   Verzweiflung. 

From  desesperitunce  .  .  Thow  be  niy  sliclde. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  530.  Bytwyxen  hope  and  derke 
descsperairnce.   2,  l.'JOT. 

deseveren  v.  s.  disseveren. 

desguisen,  desgisen,  disgiseu,  degisen, 
digiseiiv.  aiv.  desffui.'icr,  deffuiser,  pr.  dest/ui.sur, 
deaguizar,  neue,  di.sf/iii.sc. 

1.  verkleiden,  entstellen,  ver- 
wandeln: She  cast  her  wit  in  sondry  wise, 
How  she  him  mighte  so  desgitiac ,  That  no  man 
shuld  his  body  knowe.  Gower  II.  227.  Tliey 
shulden  nought  in  such  mauere  .  .  The  papacie 
so  destjiti.se.  1.  15  sq.  He  was  in  purpos  grete, 
Hymselven  like  a  pilgrym  to  deciysr.  Cii.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  5,  15Si).  —  Ine  hou  uele  wyzen  he  ^sc.  jte 
dyeuel]  him  destjyzi'p.  Ayenb.  p.  158.  —  He 
disyysed  him  anon  That  him  no  kneow  freond 
neo  fon.  Alis.  121 .  —  He  . .  desyiii-scd  in  a  pouer 
wede  To  Kome  goth.  Gower  I.  221.  ^^f  je 
were  disyised  .  .  je  wold  be  aspied.  M'^ILL.  IGT". 
It  is  sum  deuel  dcyiscd.  38SS.  Somme  .  .  In 
contenaunce  of  clothynge  Comen  dcyi.sed.  P.  Pl. 
47.  It  is  j)emperours  doujter  \)bX  so  digised 
wende{j.  Will.  .S5;io. 

2.  unterscheiden:  Hi  [sc.  jie  newe 
laje]  ne  may  najt  yealdy  ,  ase  dede  j)e  yealde 
laje  to  {)e  Yewes ,  hi  is  zojiliche  newe ,  and 
desgi.sed  uram  ojire  lajes.  AyeNB.  )).  \)1.  Amonges 
wymmen  he  spanne.  In  theyre  habyte  ditguysed 
from  a  man.   Lydg.  M.  1'.  p.  90. 

Dem  afr.  p.  p.  desyuise  entspricht  wohl 
disgisi,  maskirt,  verkleidet,  in:  Daunces 
disgisi  redi  dijt  were.  Will.  I(i20.  wozu  das 
Adv.  disgisili,  seltsam,  wunderlich ,  ge- 
hört: ]^espava,ued  were  i  disymli.  jif  i  dede  in 
|)is  wise.  Will.  4S5.  wie  disgisines  s.  Son- 
derbarkeit der  Tracht :  Precious  clothing  is 
coupable  for  derthe  of  it,  and  for  his  schortnes, 
and  for  his  straungenes  and  disgisines  [disguisiiig 
Tyrwu.].  Ch.  IWs.  Tu/f  p.  29(;. 

desgisiug  s.  auffallende  Tracht. 

The  wrecchid  swollen  membres  that  thay 
schewe  thurgh  de.sgy.syng.   Cll.  Fer.s.  Talep.  297. 

deshoiionr,  dtshoiiöur,  desonour  etc.  s. 
afr.  di'.sfiotior,  -n/Knir,  pr.  de.shouor,  desonor,  sp. 
deshoNor,  it.  disonorr,  neue,  dishonnur.  Un  ehre. 


That  is  hir  hoih*^  dfuhoiiniir.  Lay  le  Fkeinc 
72.  How  is  it  [lat  |)u  darst  oure  godis  do  deg- 
ho)iniirf  B.\KLAM  u.  Jü.S.  971.  And  thought 
with  gret  deshonour  For  to  misdo  sir  Arthuur. 
Aktu.  a.  Merl.  ;{15I.  Who  had  the  don  this 
dvsonouri  Seuyn  Sac;.  482.  Where  wvste  nie 
e\i.>r  ha\e  dy.s/io)iniiri-f  Eglam.  *>9.  Hyt  were 
hyr  ilisiiiKiirrr  For  to  taken  the.  Deguev.  843. 

deshououi-eu  v.  afr.  deshonnvcr.  deshounourrr, 
pr.  dcshonrnr,  dt'.soiioriir,  sp.  pg.  ihx/ionrar,  it. 
di.saiiordre,  neue,  di.slionour.  entehren,  ver- 
Unehren. 

Progne.  "W'hich  sigh  her  suster  pale  and 
fade  And  specheles  and  de.s/ionoured  Of  that 
she  hadde  be  detloured.  Gower  II.  322.  How 
his  suster  di-shonoiired  With  Telamon  away  was 
lad.  II.  377. 

desirable  adj.  afr.  dcsinnih' ,  di-.sirablr,  lat. 
dcsidvruhilis ,  neue,  desirable.  wünschens- 
wer  th. 

The  domes  of  the  Lord  verre ,  iustefied  in 
to  themself ,  di-sirahle  vp  on  gold  [desiderabilia 
super  aurum  l'ii/g.].  Wycl.  Ps.  18,  10.  11. 

desire,  selten  desir  s.  afr:  desier ,  dcsir,  pr. 
deztr,  desire,  it.  desire,  desiro,  lat.  desideriuni, 
neue,  desire.  Verlangen,  Wunsch,  auch 
der  Gegenstand  des  Verlangens. 

If  he  may  have  his  desire.  Gower  I.  (iö. 
Thoughe  my  desire  I  never  atteyne.  Lydg.  M. 
r.  p.  221.  It  were  to  me  a  great  desir.  GowER 
I.  2(i5.  Wordly  desires  stand  alle  in  aventure. 
Lydc;.  M.  r.  p.  187.  We  sette  to  nothyng  oure 
desires,  Sauf  to  pley.   p.  221. 

desireful  adj.  w  ü  n s  c  h  e  n  s  w  e  r  t  h. 

Y  eete  not  desireful  [desirable  l'urv.  cf. 
panem  desiderabilem  Vttlg.\  brecde.  Wycl. 
Dan.  10,  3  Oxf. 

desiren  v.  afr.  desirer,  desirier,  pr.  desirur, 
lat.  desiderare,  neue,  desire.  wünschen,  ver- 
langen, ersehnen. 

tai  salle  have  swa  mykelle  ioy  {)are  ,  |iat 
nane  of  fiam  salle  dc.syre  mare.  Hamp.  8031.  AI 
|)et  herte  may  wylnj  and  of  guod  desiri.  Ayenh. 
p.  244.  —  Desire  jimperat.)  thou  nott  .  .  Thing 
which  is  impos.sible  to  recure.  Lydc;.  31.  1'. 
p.  187.  —  Warfore  ich  desyry  mest  |)yn  grace  & 
t)yn  loue.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  309.  War  |)e  now  wyje 
jiat  worschyp  desyres  .  .  In  |)e  fyl|)c  of  |)e  flesch 
jiat  Ijou  be  founden  neuer.  Allit.  P.  2,  545. 
Here  werrioures  and  victoures  desirep  not  but 
worschippe.  Trevisa  I.  137.  Maidenes  and 
mylde  men  Mercy  desiren.  P.  Pl.  10503.  — 
The  cüvent  of  ("anterbury  desir ede  him  also. 
Bek.  225.  They  .  .  Desyryd  of  here  loufl"  soene. 
LvuG.  M.  1'.  p.  109.  —  Pycars,  and  Saxons, 
and  Englysse  |)er  to ,  {)at  so  muche  al)l)e|> 
desyred  |jat  lond.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  253;  auch  ver- 
langen nach  etwas,  mit  iifler :  Vei  .  .  ga])en 
and  desiren  jit  affer  moo  rycchesse.  C'H.  Boet/i. 
p.  36.  u.  mit  fehlendem  Infinitiv  eines  Verb  der 
Bewegung,  wünschen  wohin  zu  gelangen: 
So  mykelle  he  (üder  desires,  |iat  he  may  haf  no 
rest.  Langt,  p.  144. 

desiringe  s.  Wunsch,  Verlangen. 

1  ff  this  be  his  owne  desyryiige ,  I  am  weil 
payed  of  his  wille.   IPOMVDoN  204. 


622 


desirous  —  despeiren. 


desirous  adj.  afr.  pr.  desiros,  nfr.  desireux, 
neue,  denimtis.  verlangend,  begierig  nach 
etwas. 

A.s  he  that  was  chivalrous,  Of  worldes  fame 
and  desirous.  Gower  I.  "244.  That  he  was  ever 
desirous  Oi'  gold  to  gete  the  i)ilage.  II.  IWG.  Of 
a  faire  birdde  .  .  Woudir  desirmts  to  scape  out 
of  hir  care.  liYDG.  M.  1'.  p.  181. 

deslaieil  v.  lehnt  sich  wohl  nicht  au  afr. 
desloier,  desleier,  pr.  desleyar  von  lat.  lex,  son- 
dern ist  eine  aus  delaien  hervorgegangene  Ne- 
benform :   hinhalten,  vereiteln. 

I  niay  say  .  .  That  idel  man  have  I  be 
nought,  P~or  how  as  ever  that  I  be  deslaivd,  Yet 
evermore  I  have  assaied.  Gower  II.  60.  But 
every  joy  him  is  ^/(>.9/rt?Vr/.    IL  115. 

desiiiaieii ,  disinaieu,  demaien  v.  sp.  des- 
mnyar ,  pg.  desinniar ,  pr.  esinagar ,  es7)i(/iar, 
afr.  esmuier,  esmoier,  it.  smagare  [hybridisch 
aus  gth.  magan ,  [-jyjetv ,  u.  den  Vorsilben  es, 
des  gebildet ;  des  ist  im  Altengl.  frühe  auch  mit 
de  vertauscht],  neue,  dismay. 

1 .  tr.  m  u  t  h  1  o  s  machen,  erschrecken, 
aus  derFassung  bringen:  Someheo  fonde 
ligge  slepe,  heo  demaydc  hem  anon.  K.  OF  Gl. 
p.  156.  —  His  speche  is  losen  ,  ich  am  desmaid. 
Seuyn  Sag.  986.  He  droj  doun  his  cote,  No 
more  mate  ne  dismayd  for  hys  mayn  dintez,  I*en 
any  burne  vpon  bench  hade  brojt  hym  to  di'ynk 
of  wyne.  Gaw.  335.  1  am  nothing  dismayd. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  42. 

2.  intr.  u.  refl.  muthlos  werden,  den 
Muth  verlieren  :  He  bad  hem  not  demny]en . 
Joseph  31.  He  bad  hire  not  demayen.  84.  — 
Desmaye  \nu  [imperat.]  no  lenger.  Will.  3040. 
Na{)eles  desmaie  pi>.  nat  in  f)i  {loujt.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  35.  Whefor,  o  man  no  lenger  the  dismaye. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  263.  To  day  demay  yow  neuer. 
Gaw.  470.  —  He  demniede  htm  sore.  KiNDH. 
Jesu  p.  26.  Tit. 

desolacionn  s.  afr.  desolation,  sp.desolacion, 
pg.  desolavao ,  it.  disolnzione ,  lat.  desolutio, 
neue,  desolation.  Verlassenheit,  Trost- 
losigkeit. 

Thei  schulen  drynke  her  watir  in  desolacioun. 
Wycl.  Ez.  12,  19  Purv.  In  a  dirk  prisoun  of 
desolacioun.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  144. 

desolat,  desolate,  dissolate  adj.  lat.  p.p. 
desolatus ,  neue .  desolate,  verödet,  ver- 
lassen. 

O  paleys  desolat  I  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  540. 
Recoumfort  to  folk  desolat.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  205. 
The  lordes  whiche  as  wolden  save  The  regne, 
which  was  desolate ,  To  bringe  it  into  good 
estate  A  parlement  they  set  anone.  Gower  I. 
248.  Now  I  am  alle  desolate,  And  of  gode 
cownesayle  destitute.  E.E.P.  p.  140.  Goddes 
hous  was  dissolate.  Trevlsa  III.  181. 

desolaten  V.  aus  desolat  entwickelt,  neue. 
desolate,  veröden,  verwüsten. 

That  the  loond  be  desolatid  [ut  desoletur 
terra  l'ulq.]  fro  his  multitude.  Wycl.  Ez.  12, 
19  Oxf. 

desordeinen  v.  vgl.  ordeinen .  1)  i  e  P  r  i  e  s  t  e  r- 
w  e  i  li  e    ordines)  entziehen. 

If  a   Clerk   hadde  misdo ,   And  for  feloun 


iproved  were,  and  for  t^eof  also,  That  me  scholde 
him  anon  de.wrdeynen.  Eek.  721.  ^^f  eni  clerc 
as  felon  Mere  itake  .  .  That  me  solde  him  uerst 
desoydeini.    K.  OF  Gl.  p.  47:{. 

desordeiie,  disordeue,  disordeine,  -deigne 

adj.  vom  afr.  ordener,  vgl.  dcsordeneement  adv. 
u.  s.  Sprurhpr.  1,  2,  S9.  auch  vgl.  di.wrdinat. 
unordentlich,    ungeregelt,    gegen  die 

0  r  d  n  u  n  g. 

To  moche  loue  and  desordene  ine  lost  of 
lenden.  Ayenb.  p.46.  t*e  desordene  coueitise  of 
men.  Cn.  Boeth.  p.  36.  Auarice  is  disordene  loue. 
Ayenb.  p.  34.  I^ing  {let  is  uorbodc  and  disordene. 
p.  4S.  To  the  unmesurable  or  disordeyn  covetyse 
to  ete  and  to  drinke.  Ch.  Pers.  Tale  p.  338. 
The  disordeyt/ne  moevinges.   p.  ;'.50. 

desordeueliche,  disordeueliche  adv.  cf. 
desordene  adj.  auf  unordentliche,  unge- 
regelte Weise. 

Hit  ne  is  no  zenne  uor  to  ethe  {)e  guode 
metes,  ak  ethe  his  to  uerliche  ofier  disordene- 
liche.  Ayenb.  p.  55. 

desparagen  v.  afr.  desjmrayer,  ralat.  dis- 
2>ar(igare,  neue,  disparaye.  cL  ah.  parage ,  it. 
paraggio  vom  lat.  ])ar.  unter  seinen  Stand 
herabwürdigen  bes.  durch  Misheirath,  ent- 
ehren. 

I  nel  leie  mi  loue  so  low  . .  desparaged  were 

1  disgisili.  Will.  484. 

desparpleii,  disparplen,  disparpoilen  v. 
afr.  espmyeiller,  pr.  esjjatpalhar,  it.  sjxirpayliare, 
sp.  desparpajar ,  seh.  disparple  u.  sparpall, 
sparjjell,  sperple  von  it.  2iarp>aglione,  yi\\2)arpalho, 
lat.  2)apilio 

1.  intr.  sich  zerstreuen:  As  a  flock  of 
scheep  withouten  a  schepperde,  the  which 
departeth  and  dcsparpleth .  Maund.  p.  3  sq. 

2.  tr.  zerstreuen,  aus  einander  ja- 
gen, spalten:  Y  schal  disparple  in  to  eche 
wynd  alle  that  ben  about  hym.  Wy'CL.  Ez.  12, 
14  Oxf.  —  Lord  .  .  myn  enmyes  dysparple  [im- 
perat.] wyde.  Penit.  Ps.  p'  47.  —  The  wolf 
rauyschith  and  disparplith ,  or  scaterith ,  the 
scheep.  Wycl.  John  10,  12.  —  The  Lord  dis- 
2)ar2milide  hem  vpon  the  face  of  alle  regiouns. 
Gen.  11,9  Oxf.  —  The  our  cometh ,  and  now 
itcometh,  that  je  be  dis2niri)lid.  JoHN  16,  32. 
If  an  hous  be  dis2iarpoilid  on  it  seif.  M.\RK  3,  25 
Oxf. 

despeir,  despair,  dispair  s.  i.  q.  deses2)eir 
cf.  dcs2^eranre.  neue.  des2>air.  Hoffnungs- 
losigkeit, Verzweiflung. 

The  tree  of  eldre,  that  Judas  henge  him 
seif  upon,  for  despeyr  that  he  hadde.  Maund. 
p.  93.  If  we  hadde  üight  of  winge,  The  wey  one 
tote  in  despeire  We  .sholden  leve ,  And  fiee  in 
thaire.  Gower  III.  217.  This  Sleuthe  .  .  threw 
drede  of  dispair  A  dozeyne  myle  aboute.  P.  Pl. 
14250.  Na  man  j)arfor  suld"  in  dispayre  be. 
Hamp.  6293. 

despeirable   adj.     lat.    desperabilis   [Vulg.]. 
verzweifelt,  hoffnungslos,   unheilbar. 
MHii  .  .  my  wounde  despeirable  forsoc  to  be 
cured?  Wycl.  Jerem.  15,  18  Oxf. 

despeiren ,  despairen ,  dispeireu  v.  afr. 
des2)ercr ,    it.  dis2)erare,    lat.  des2)erare ,    neue. 


despenden  —  despit. 


623 


despair;  kommt  im  Altengl.  auch  reflexiv  ge- 
braucht, meist  aber  im  p.p.  vor.  verzweifeln. 
For  thou  shalt  flie  nought  defspeirf.  Gower 
I.  272.  Caymes  heved  tremblid ,  a.nd  deyxi/n-d 
for  to  have  remyssioun  of  hi.s  synne.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  III.  i;^5.  im  p.p.  verzweifelt, 
hoffnungslos:  As  he  that  is  well  nigh  f//-,?- 
peind.  Gow?:r  I.  ;<18.  And  thus  dcsjjci/ri'd  out 
of  alle  eure,  She  ledde  hire  lyf.  Cil.  7V.  a.  Cr. 
fi,  Tlü.  He  .  .  himzelue  slaj|i  ase  despin/nd. 
Ayenb.  p.  Ii4.  Wherof  my  wittes  ben  empeired, 
And  I,  as  who  saith,  all  dispoircd.  Gower  1. 
281.  Hope  dispei/rcd,  a  gwerdonles  gwerdone. 
LVUG.  M.  P.  p.  ~i(\. 

despendeu,  dispenden  v.  afr.  pr.  dcspcndri', 
sp.  pg.  despender,  it.  dispendere,  mlat.  dispmdcre 
=  eTpendere ,  dissipitrc ,  seh.  neue,  dix^peiid. 
ausgeben,  aufwenden,  verwenden,  u . , 
im  üblen  Sinne,  verschwenden. 

Wharfor  ilk  man  .  .  8uld  .  .  his  wittes 
despende  in  his  Service.  Ha.mp.  I  17 — 25.  He  that 
large  was  and  fre.  And  set  his  herte  to  despoidr. 
Gower II.  290.  For  al  the  good  that  Priam  may 
desprnde.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  893.  Forthi  suld 
man  in  thi  seruis  Despend  his  witte.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  2.  Ih/spendi/n .  expendo.  PR.  P. 
p.  122.  —  So  that  his  wittes  he  despcndeth  Upon 
him  seife.  Gower  I.  lOd.  te  ilke  jiet  dis2)ende]) 
|)ane  zonday  and  jje  festes  ine  zenne.  Ayenb. 
p.  7.  t'o  })et  \ni  guodes  of  \)e  holy  cherche  ,  [)e 
patremoyne  of  Jesu  Crist  drspendcp  ine  kueade 
US.  p.  41.  They  .  .  in  the  taverne  alle  dispendifJi 
The  wynnyng  that  God  hem  sendith.  Ch.  2i.  of 
R.  öt:)S4.  Ich  wylle  |3et  jiou  ete  and  drinke  and 
j)et  f)ou  despendi.  Ayenb.  p.  5I5.  Loke  thou 
despende  Wherof  thou  might  thy  seif  amende. 
Gower  II.  140.  —  For  f)ou  here  dispcndvd  \)\ 
tym  wrang.  Hamp.  2435.  The  beaute  of  hir 
body  In  baddenesse  she  despendcd.  P.  Pl.  7538. 
AU  his  rent  In  wine  and  bordel  he  despevt 
[prseterit.].  Gower  II.  1(12.  I'e  guode  mannes 
Zone  {5et  his  eritage  wastede  and  dispeixlede 
in  ribaudie.  Ayenb.  p.  12s.  —  That  that  ^vith 
gile  was  geten  ,  Ungracicnisliche  is  despoided. 
P.  Pl.  9884.  M^han  thre  yere  ben  füll  despend.-d. 
GowerI.  197.  I  have  my  body  folily  dispoided. 
Cn.  C.  T.  927  7.  Tho  wordes  mote  1  nedes  hate. 
And  wolde  they  were  all  dispnit.  Gower  I. 
308  sq. 

despendour,  dispeuder  s.  v.  despenden  v. 
neue,  dispender.  Ausgeber,  Verwalter. 

He  .  .  het  his  desspendoure  \>et  he  him  yeaue 
uyftene  pond  of  gold.  Ayenb.  p.  190.  The 
gretter  riches  that  a  man  hath,  the  moo  des- 
pendnurs  he  hath.  Ch.  Taic  nf  Me/ih.  p.  185. 
Who,  gessist  thou ,  if^  a.  i'eithful  dispun der  [dis- 
pettdere 'Purw.].  Wycl.  LVKE  12,  42  üxf.  He 
comaundide  the  disj'endere  ito  the  dispensatowr 
Oxf.  dispensfitori  Vulg.]  of  his  hoM^s.  Gex.  43, 
10  Purv.  So  a  man  gesse  vs,  as  mvnistris  of 
Crist,  and  dispenderis  of  themynistenes  of  God. 
1  Cor.  4,  1. 

despense,  despence,  dispense,  dispence  s. 
afr.  despense  neben  despens ,  pr.  despensn ,  des- 
pessa  neben  despens,  despes,  altsp.  despesa,  pg. 
jesa  ,    despeza ,    it.    dispensa ,    seh.   dispence, 


di/spens,    neue,  dispense.    Ausgabe,    Geld- 
ausgabe,  Aufwand. 

Huanne  he  dej»  to  mochc  despense.  Ayenb. 
p.  21.  Thou  shalt  be  large  of  thy  despense. 
Gower  II.  290.  Him  lacketh  oi  despense.  III. 
154.  Your  trauail  and  youre  despens  He  wil 
aquite.  Sevyn  Sag.  330."  A  thing  that  causeth 
more  despenn- ,  Than  worth  is  al  the  eher  and 
reverence.  ClI.  C.  T.  14410.  Venus  loveth  ryot 
and  dispense.  02S2.  He  maye  be  s])okene  in 
di/spens  despysere  of  sylvere.  MoRTE  Artii.  538. 
They  scholde  him  sende  al  the  knyghtis  .  .  They 
scholde  him  sende  wilh  her  dispence.  Alis. 
2011  —  10.  He  was  but  esy  in  f//.v/jenr<-.  Ch.  C. 
T.  443.  A  dronken  foole  that  sparithe  for  no 
dispence.  Lydg.  31.  1'.  p.  107.  —  Ine  greate 
despenses  jiet  hi  makej).  Ayenb.  p.  55.  For  this 
cause  beforn  his  death  he  made  redy  alle  the 
dispensis  impensas  Viilf/.].  Wycl.  1  Paralii*. 
22,  5  Oxf. 

despencer  s.  afr.  despcnsier,  despencier. 
Schatzmeister,  Verwalter. 

Sir  Hue  jje  Despencer,  {)e  noble  justise. 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  559. 

desperauce  s.  afr.  desperancr  neben  des- 
esperanee.   Verzweiflung,  J  a  m  m  e  r . 

To  kepe  hem  fro  the  desperance  of  the  colde 
tirmament.  Ch.  l'ers.  Tale  p.  297.  I  am  in  tristesse 
all  amidde,  And  fuliilled  of  desjnrnunce. 
Gower  II.  119. 

despiseu,  dispiseil  v.  afr.  desplre  p.  p.  despis 
V.  \-ä.t.  despicere,  neue,  despise.  misachten, 
verachten. 

Despysyn ,  despicio.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Lest 
the  craft  wolde  the  despyse.  Freemas.  320. 
Ilkan  other  sal  despice  and  hate.  Hamp.  9420. 
Surquedrie  is  to  desj>ise.  GowER  I.  lOS.  He  sal 
.  .  his  law  dispise.  HaMP.  4252.  No  man  shuld 
.  .  For  no  prerogatif  his  neyghburghe  to  dis])i.se. 
Lydg.  M.  f.  p.  118.  —  I>ou  .  .  de.spise.st  me  in 
myn  olde  liue.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  31.  Ayein  swiche 
Salomon  speketh ,  And  despiseth  hir  wittes.  P. 
Pl.  9700.  üfte  time  they  despise  The  good 
fortune  as  the  badde.  Gowek  I.  87.  Hem  that 
dispr/sen  the  veyn  glorie  of  the  World.  Mai'.n'I). 
p.  295.  The  peple  .  .  That  contrarien  Cristes 
lawe.  And  cristendom  dispise.  P.  Pl.  100S2.  — 
Whan  enemyes  despised  Horacius.  Trevi.sa  I. 
1 1 .  Antonye  and  Poule  disjn'.sed  al  richesse. 
Iadg.  M.'P.  p.  177.  —  Of  Frensch  and  of 
Gryffons  That  have  despised  our  nacyons.  ItiCH. 
C.  UE  L.  1837.  fe  rype  ,  f)at  is  ful  of  trauaille 
.  .  oute  caste ,  despised  of  envious  men  and 
proude.  Trevisa  I.  13. 

despeisere  s.    neue,  despiser.    Verächter. 

In  dyspens  despeysere  of  sylvere.  MoRTE 
ArtH.  538. 

despisinge  s.  Verachtung,  Beschim- 
pfung. 

Despisynge,  chidynge.  and  strif  of  jiy  wifes 
darae.  Trevisa  III.  287. 

despit,  dispit  s.  afr.  desjnt,  j)r.  despieyt, 
despieg,  sp.  despecho,  it.  dispetto.  lat.  dcspectus, 
neue,  despite.  Verachtung,  Schmach, 
Hohn,  Schimpf. 

The   Londreis  .  .  a  gret  despit   wrojte   To 


624 


despitous  —  despreven. 


the  cjucne.  K.  OK  Gl.  p.  älT.  Hü  amansede  |)o 
Alle  |)ulke,  |)at  clerk.es  such  despi/t  dude  &  wo. 
p.  4G4.  I'e  ojjer  boj  t^et  comji  out  of  [)e  stocke 
of  prede  zuo  is  onworlmes.se  [ilespif].  Ayknb. 
p.  19  et".  20.  21.  "^e  do  no  defence  t^at  dt-spyt  to 
wreke.  WiLL.  'X.Y.^h.  He  studied  how  he  myght 
venge  his  moder  dfspite.  Langt,  p.  54.  He  .  . 
deyde  wit»  so  greet  bismere  and  dcspifi-.  TuEVls.v 
V.  ;<T.  The  dvspite  he  did  hi.s  steward  In  tlie 
desjJiti'  ot'kyng  Richard.  KiCH.  C.  üK  L.  2177. 
Thou  havest  don  me  despiti-s  thre.  Seven  Sag. 
lsi)7.  What  dowes  me  \>e  dedayn  ,  ol)er  dispit 
make?  Allit.  P.  3,  M).  tat  he  hedde  no  space 
spedly  himseluen  forto  do  him  no  dispit.  Joseph 
580.  "Thou  dos  me  grete  dyspytc.  Metr.  HoMiL. 
p.  7(».  That  thei  ponysche  with  wrongis ,  or 
diitpitis  [contumeliis  Vulq.],  her  bodies  in  hem 
silf.  Wycl.  Rom.  1,  24  0xf. 

despitous  [cf.  dcspitousli adv.],  (lispitons  adj. 
afr.  despiteux,  seh.  dyspytmvs.  gehässig,  zor- 
nig, boshaft,  grausam. 

Such  a  tre,  On  which  he  sayde  that  hi.s 
wyves  thre  Honged  hemselfe  for  herte  despitous. 
Ch.  C.  T.  G341.  With  felon  look,  and  face  dis- 
pitnnse.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  199.  He  was  to  senful  man 
nought  dispitous.  V.  T.  518.  O  thou  cruel  god, 
o  dispitoiise  Marte.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,435.  Grennyng 
for  dispitous  rage.  R.  of  R.  150.  He  was  iholde 
in  a  dispitous  bondage  [ignominiosa  Servitute] . 
Trevisa  V.  87.  So  were  meny  dispitous  worde[sJ 
iseide  to  Julius  Cesar.  I.  241 .  Pe  dispitous  lewes 
nolde  not  spare  Til  trie  fruit  weore  tore.  HoLY 
RooD  p.  143. 

despitonsliclie,  dispitousli  etc.  adv.  ver- 
ächtlicher, zorniger,  boshafter,  grau- 
samer Weise. 

Atthalus  hadde  dcspitoiis/iche  iscorned  jiis 
Pausania.  Trevisa  III.  3S9.  He  .  .  bliue  him 
tüld ,  how  despitously  l^e  duk  of  jiat  dede  him 
warned.  Will.  1136.  {»us  despitusly  {je  duk 
dLejrayed  him  Joanne.  1210.  Dispitously  hym 
slough  the  üers  Achille.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1820. 
Ephistafus  hym  presit  with  his  proude  wordes 
.  .  Sythen  spurnit  hym  dispitously  with  a  speire 
feile.  ÜESTR.  OF  Troy  7650.  Some  dyspoyle 
hym  oute  dyspetusly.  R.  OF  BRUNNE  Mi'ditat. 
()]5. 

desplaien,  displaien  v.  afv.  despleier,  des- 
ploier ,  pr.  despleyar,  despleyar,  sp.  desjj/eyar, 
pg.  despregar .  it.  dispiegnre ,  lat.  displicare, 
neue,  display.  entfalten,  offen  legen, 
ausbreiten. 

Julius  faujt .  .  wiji  hawex  di'spinyed.  TrevIsa 
IV  213.  He  saith  her  banner  is  desplaied. 
GowER  II.  143.  Where  the  banners  ben  dis- 
plaied.  I.  221.  His  baner  ful  brode  dispkiied  is. 
Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  10.  Hir  brest  &  hir 
|)rote  bare  displayed  Schon  schjrer  |)en  snawe. 
Gaw.  9.55.  — Tüward  {)e  cros  hys  hak  he  layde, 
And  hys  real  armes  oute  he  dysplaydc  R.  OF 
Rrun.ne  M<-difat.  ti39. 

despoileii,  despnileii,  dispoileu,  dispuilen 
V.  afr.  di'.^htiller,  dcspuiller,  pr.  despoillar,  dc.s- 
puelhar,  despuy/lar,  sp.  pg.  despnjnr,  lat.  des- 
polinre,  neue,  di'spoil.  entkleiden,  dann  b e- 
rauben  ,  plündern. 


For  that  no  thing  of  hir  olde  gere  Sehe 
schulde  brynge  unto  his  hous ,  he  bad  That 
wommen  schuld  de.spoilen  hir  right  there.  Cu. 
C.  T.  N24S.  Couaytise  uor  to  wynne  and  uor  to 
dispnyly  his  uelaje.  Ay?;nb.  p.  45.  That  thei 
schulden  J«.s7J//(//(' the  slaynmen.  Wycl.  1  Kings 
.il,  S  Purv.  —  Some  dyspoyle  hym  oute.  R.  OF 
Brunne  Medituf.  015.  —  Jonathas  dispuylidi' 
him  silf  fro  the  coote.  1  KiNGs  lb,4Purv.  Thei 
dispuylideuhymoiXh^coute.  Gen.  37,  23Purv. — 
Store  naked  he  was  des^iuUed  o9e  rote.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  20u.  Thy  i-egne  shall  be  overthrowe.  And 
thou  dcspuilvd  for  a  throwe.  GowER  I.  140. 
Whan  the  wardeins  weren  wäre  Üf  that  her  god 
despuiU'd  was.  II.  307.  He  was  dcspuled  fram 
heued  to  grounde,  Marked  woman  aud  maiden 
founde.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  1403.  Per  he  watz 
(//,s7*o///erf  [entkleidet].  Gaw.  800.  For  that  we 
wolen  not  be  dispoylid ,  but  be  clothid  aboue. 
Wycl.  2  Cor.  5,  4  Oxf.  That  .  .  Hath  gone 
r/wp/<j7f'(Z  through  the  town.   GowER  I.  110. 

despoiling'e  s.  cf.  lat.  spolia.  abgezogenes 
Fell,  Haut. 

He  [SC.  Hercules]  rafte  jje  despoylynye  fro 
|>e  cruel  lyoun ,  jiat  is  to  seyne ,  he  slouj  f)e 
lyoun  and  rafte  hvm  hys  skyn.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  147. 

desport,  disport  s.  ist  aus  afr.  deport  ent- 
wickelt, woneben  desj)ort  vorkommen  mochte, 
wie  sich  neben  deporter  auch  desporfer  findet. 
Vgl.  Littre  v.  deporter.  pr.  deport,  sp.  deporte, 
it.  diporto,  neue,  disjiort.  Ergötzung,  Lust, 
Spiel,  Scherz. 

That  wyf  is  mannes  help  and  his  comfort, 
His  paradis  terrestre  and  his  desport.  Ch.  C.  T. 
9205.  To  entreparten  wo  as  gladde  desport.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  1,  592.  For  to  feigne  some  desporte,  I 
pleie  with  her  Htel  hound.  GowerII.  41.  For 
to  take  the  desporte.  III.  362.  Füll  of  feith  They 
[sc.  the  wordes]  ben  and  of  so  good  disjxirte, 
That  to  min  ere  great  comforte  They  done.  111. 
30.  Slie  made  comun  that  disporte.  IL  175.  As 
she  hadde  füll  stuffed  a  male  Of  dispnrt.es  and 
newe  playes.   Ch.  Dreum.  104. 

desporten,  disporteil  v.  afr.  desporter ,  de- 
portcr.  s.  desport  s.  pr.  sp.  deportur,  it.  dipur- 
tare.  Die  Form  desport eii  dürfen  wir  aus  desport 
folgern,  obwohl  wir  kein  Beispiel  dafür  autfüh- 
ren können. 

1.  tr.  erheitern,  ergötzen:  Bisily  they 
gönnen  hire  conforten  .  .  And  with  hire  tales 
wenden  hire  disporten.  Cll.  IV.  a.  Cr.  4,  094. 
As  sehe  best  koiule ,  she  gan  hym  to  disporte. 
2,  1673.  cf.  3,  10>»4.  Tho  was  this  wofuU  wife 
comforted  By  alle  waies  and  disported.  Gower 
I.  75. 

2.  refl.  cf.  afr.  se  deporler:  sichvergnü  - 
gen:  That  he  .  .  Unto  the  forest  gan  to  fare  .  . 
To  bunten  and  disporte  him  there.  GowER  I. 
119. 

despreven,  dispreven  v.  s.  proven,  preven. 
neue,  disprove.  widerlegen. 

We  schul  trowe  and  worschippe  t)e  miracles 
of  God  and  noujt  hem  despreue  by  despitusoun 
[leg.  desputisüun?].  Trevisa I.  17.  l>is  disprecep 
noujt  Gaufrede  his  storie.  V.  339.     Fame  {)at  is 


desputen  -    destinee. 


625 


false  dure})  noujt  so  longe .  for  it  falli|i  out  of 
mynde,  ofier  is  ilenpreued  by  sojjenesse  iknowe. 
I.Tl. 

desputeu.  dispnteu  v.  afr.  drspufer.  pr.  drs- 
putar,  sp.  pg.  (Usputar,  it.  lat.  disji'tfart',  neue. 
dispute.  1)  i.sp  u  tation  ,  in  Wechselrede 
m  i  t  G  r  ü  n  d  e  n  streiten,  verhandeln,  ab- 
handeln. 

I*emperour  he  seide  anon,  whi  he  after  hem 
sende  Ajen  a  womman  to  dcaputi  {lat  al  here 
lawe  sehende.  St.  Kathek  7:>.  ~)yt'stou  a  wys 
dorn  \mÄ  fule  maistres  of  clergie  bringest  and 
settest  a  benclie ,  To  dcspxtiv  aje  nie  one.  ',tU. 
That  mad  hem  to  dcspiifeii  ofte,  And  eche  of 
hem  his  reson  hadde.  Gowek  I.  17(».  tat  jie 
citezeyns  schulde  doo  noujt  elles  before  none 
but  dfspute  of  \)e  coniyn  profit.  Trkvi8.\  1.  249. 
liarlani  .  .  jiat  schal  dcspufi-  wit  clerkis  j>at  bejj 
of  jie  lawe.  B.\RL.  u.  Jos.  92!».  l>er  j)ey  .schölle 
drspiifc  fülle  dayis  |)re.  9;i;i.  »Conti'a«  quod  I  as 
a  clerc  ,  And  comsed  to  disputen.  P.  Pl.  4!);58. 
'l'hise  lordes  gynneth  dispute.  5'>26.  Di/sputi/n, 
disputo.  Pr.  P.  ]2:i.  Late  nien  dispute,  whethiv 
this  be  fortune.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  7().  —  Lok  jiat 
|)U  despute  for  |)e  fey  aryjt.  Barl.  u.  Jos.  94:3. 
Thus  desputen  some  of  tho.  Gower  III.  ;5(js. 
Thus  she  disputeth  in  her  thought.  II.  2S.  Hem 
alle  that  ayeins  yow  Of  Cristendom  dispute?). 
P.  Pl.  (1512.  —  A  dai  as  ins  holi  man  in  dininite 
Desputede  as  hit  was  hit  wone.  St.  Edm.  Conf. 
254.  AI  a  day  he  desputede  with  heom  With 
questiones  and  heom  ouercam.  KiNDll.  Jesu 
1G8().  He  desputede  also  of  kynde  of  treen. 
Trevis.\  III.  11.  te  yealde  filozofes  jiet  zuo 
byzylyche  desputede  ,  and  zojten  huet  wes  jie 
heje.ste  guod.  Ayenr.  p.  79  sq.  Nov  comen  jiare 
some  of  \se  phariseus,  and  desputeden  ajein  him 
faste.  Leb.  Jesu  519.  He  disputide  with  ham 
alle.  Seven  Sag.  KiS.  —  Logyk  had  afore  her 
stondyng  Arestotylle  most  clerkly  desjjuti/uf/. 
Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  11.  Thre  daies  we  yeden,  I)is- 
2iutijit(f  lipon  Do-wel.  P.  Pl.  5125.  After  {)at 
|)ey  hadde  longe  defputed.  Trevisa  V.  135. 

desputesou ,  dispiiteson ,  -  ouu  ,  des- 
putasiouu,  dispntiicioun  etc.  s.  afr.  despu- 
teisoii,  lat.  disputatit),  neue,  disputation.  Mei- 
nungsstreit, Disputation. 

In  great  desputesoti  they  were  Among  hem 
seife,  that  wa'*  the  best.  Gower  I.  9(i.  Wherof 
a  man  shall  justihe  His  wordes  in  disputeson. 
III.  140.  That  in  scole  is  gret  altercacioun  In 
this  matier .  and  gret  disjnitrsoun.  Cll.  C.  T. 
167215.  Whethir  ajen  man  is  my  disputesoun. 
Wycl.  Job  21,4  Oxf.  The  world  he  toc  to  the 
disputisnun  of  them.  EcCLEs.  .H,  11  Oxf.  Sehe 
schulde  brynge  maistves  of  lewes  ,  f)at  \\e  sojic 
myjte  be  iknowe  by  desputisoun.  Trevisa  V. 
135.  '^if  j)u  in  jiis  despufusiouji  now  ouercome 
be.  Barl.  u.  Jos.  945.  l'er  we  mowe  here  a 
fayr  dispufueioun.   928. 

desputing,  dispntiiig  s.  Disputiren. 
Me  {)uncheö  betere  ^  ha  beo  ear  ouercumen 
■wiö  desputi)if/e.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  558.    Whether 
my  disjndyuff  is  ajens  man.    Wycl.  Job  21,  4 
Pur\. 

destance  s.  s.  distuncc. 

Sprachproben  IL 


desteilipraunce  s.  afr.  destemprance ,  pr. 
destempratisu  .  pg.  destempvrmiza ,  s\).  deste)ii- 
plauzd .  it.  disteinpi'ruuza.  cf.  alln.  di.stenipre  u. 
disfeuipi-ruiiee.  u  n  g  e  m  ii  s  s  i  g  t  e  B  e  s  c  h  a  f  f  e  n- 
h  e  i  t  ,  Ungestüm  oder  K  a  u  h  h  e  i  t  der 
Witterung. 

I'at  the  vttereste  hark  is  put  ayenis  the 
desteuiprautiee  of  the  heuene  as  a  defendowr 
myhty  to  sutfren  härm.  Cii.  Botth.  p.  97  sq. 

desteiiipriiig^e  s.  cfr.  afr.  aestemprer ,  pr. 
desteuiprur ,  neue,  distewper.  Unordnung, 
Verstim  mu  n  g. 

Alsuo  ase  to  |)e  bodye  of  man  comc|i  alle 
euelc'S  uor  |>e  desteuipriNt/e  of  {)ise  uour  (jualites 
o{)er  of  |iise  uour  humonrs.  Ayenb.  p.  153. 

desteiien,  desteineu  v.  lat.  it.  destinure,  afr. 
destine.r ,  pr.  sp.  ])g.  destinur.  vgl.  destiure, 
destene  s.   bestimmen. 

It  was  de.stei/iiidhy  dome,  &  for  due  holdyn. 
Destr.  of  Tuov  2ü7;i'. 

desteniug  s.  von  destenen  ,  desteinen\.  Be- 
stimmung,  Geschick. 

Er  thou  weore  in  thybygetyng,  Of  God  hit 
was  thy  destenyiHi.   ALLS.  68üü. 

dester  s.  afr.  destre,  pr.  destra,  dextra,  sp. 
pg.  it.  destra,  lat.  dextra  sc.  manus.  Rechte 
d.  i.  rechte  Hand,  rechte  Seite. 

Thi  proude  palefreys  and  thi  stedes  that 
thouj  haddest  in  dester  [afr.  en  destre]  leddes. 
Body  a.  S.  35.   s.  Sprachpr.  1,1.  92. 

destiucteu  v.  v.  lat.  distim-tus  abgeleitet ;  cf. 
desti)i(/e)t  u.  die  korrekteren  Formen  distitictioun 
u .  distinctii.  unterscheiden,  auch  verdeut- 
lichen. 

fes  go.st  be  j)ise  yeffie  makeji  {lane  scele 
wel  to  deme  and  knawe  arijt,  and  to  destineti 
betuene  jje  guode  {lingcs  and  j)e  kueade. 
Ay'ENB.  p.  152.  —  Nou  seije  me  ,  jif  |)ou  canst 
and  darst,  ^'^•i  was  Aleph  inemned  fürst  In 
Ebrv,  and  drstinete  hit.   KiNDII.  Jesu  1452. 

destiual  adj.  gleichsam  lat.  destinaVis  cf.  fa- 
talis.  durch  Schicksal  bestimmt,  dem 
Verhängniss  gemäss. 

I'e  ordre  destiiud  procedij)  of  |)e  simplicite 
of  purueaunce.   Ch.  Boeth.  p.  1.35. 

destinee ,  destiue ,  destene ,  destenie, 
destanee  etc.  s.  afr.  destinee,  \n\  drstimida  vom 
lat.  destinare,  neue,  desting.  B  e  s  t  i  m  m  u  n  g  , 
Geschick,  Loos. 

They  do  men  deye  thorugh  hirdrynkes,  Er 
destyiiee  it  wolde.  P.'Pl.  4349.  My  dere  destyue 
Me  ches  to  hys  make.  Allit.  P.  1,  757.  'yi  me 
be  dyjt  a  desti/iie  due  to  haue ,  What  dowes  me 
j)e  dedayn,  oj)er  dispit  make'  3,  49.  I'at  dryjtyn 
for  oure  destyne  to  deje  watz  borne.  Gaw.  990. 
Lachesis  Ne  Cloto  .  .  Me  shopen  no  such  destiue. 
Gower  II.  94.  What  destene  me  is  dijt.  Will.- 
315.  To  Barachyje  .  .  |)at  j)orwj  destene  of  erytage 
his  eyr  scholde  be.  BarL.  u.  Josapu.  1193. 
Thus  to  ben  lorne,  it  is  my  desteyne.  (,'ll.  7V.  a. 
Cr.  4,  931.  Destynie  departe])  and  ordevne|) 
alle  i)inges.  Cii.  Boeth.  p.  135.  He  was  itake 
awey  by  lotte  of  destenye  ^fatali  sorte  HiGD.]. 
Trevisa  V.  237.  As  wolde  destunce.  Ch.  Ley. 
(1.  W .  Dido  29.  No  man  may  flee  his  owne 
destanye.  TreviSA  III.  4Ul. 

40 


626 


destingen  —  destruien. 


destiugreu  v.  et",  pr.  desüitfjuiy  neben  distin- 
yiiir,  lat.  disfinyuere.  abtheilen,  scheiden, 
unterscheiden. 

t»ilke  men  destaiijej)  noujt  nu|>er  to  sette 
her  feeldes  by  boundes  nojjer  by  meres  [gentis 
illius  agrorum  nulli  fines  distincti  HiGU.). 
Trevisa  I.  1 3")  sq. 

destitute  adj.  lat.  dcstitutus  p.  p.  neue. 
desfi/H  ti:.  verlassen,  e  n  t  b  1  ö  s  s  t. 

N(j\v  I  am  .  .  of  gode  cownesayle  destitute. 
E.E  P.  p.  140.  Thus  must  I  moorne  ,  for  I  am 
dfsfttiifc.  Lyüg.  31  P.  ]).  ;'.4. 

destreiueu,  destraiueu,  distreigneu  v. 
atV,  di'straindre.  pr.  destre'tiyer ,  destrenher.  it. 
disfruigere,  dinfrüpiere,  lat.  dintringrre,  neue. 
diafiaui.  zwingen,  bedrängen. 

Seint  Thomas  londes  ek  in  his  hond  he 
nome,  As  to  distreiguy  him  that  to  his  court  he 
come.  Bek.  741.  —  Destreytie  [imperat.j  hire 
herte  as  faste  to  retourne ,  As  thow  doost  myn 
to  longen  hire  to  see.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  ö,  .■)9(i.  — 
Until  his  i'olk  he  faynede,  That  other  besye  nedes 
him  destr<ty)icdi-.  \ ,  3.54.  —  Archebischop  of 
Canterhure  nas  nevere  isumned  so,  Ne  distreüjnad 
of  nothing.    Bek.  7.51. 

destrere,  destrer  s.  afr.  destrier ,  destrer, 
pr.  tit'sfrier,  it.  detitriere,  destriero,  mlat.  dex- 
trarius.  Kampfross,  Streitross  (welches 
der  Knappe  zur  Rechten  seines  eigenen  Pferdes 
führte,  bis  der  Ritter  es  bestieg),  dann  über- 
haupt Rü  s  s  ,  als  edles  Reitthier. 

Two  stedes  found  the  kyng  Richard  .  .  In 
the  World  was  not  their  peer,  Dromedary  nor 
destrere.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  2319.  By  him  baytith 
his  des'rer.  Ch.  C.  T.  15321.  A  doseper ,  In 
blake  armes ,  vpon  a  destrere.  Octouian  949. 
To  ded  {jan  gon  he  falle  doun  of  his  destrere. 
Langt,  p.  124.  Thai  than  felled  the  king  Yder 
Witli  his  spere  of  his  destrer.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
38S5.  Trussed  heore  someris  ,  And  lopen  on 
heore  destreris.  ALIS.  850.  They  .  .  slowgh  her 
stedes  in  the  stable  ,  The  fayreste  destreres  and 
stedes.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  6100.  The  quene  may 
lede  to  hire  baners  Twenty  thousande  maidens 
upon  desfrers.  Alis.  4924.  The  maistres  and  the 
messagers  Habbeth  greithed  here  destrers. 
Seuyn  Sag.  415.  Stedes  chargyd,  and  destrers, 
With  armure  and  other  vytayle.  RiCll.  C.  DE  L. 
Ifi42. 

destresse,  distresses.  afr.  destrece,  destreche, 
dr.sfresse ,  pr.  destrechn ,  destressa ,  zum  lat. 
disfri/if/ere ,  districti(s  geh.  neue,  distress. 
Zwang,  Nüth,  Elend,  Bedrängniss. 

Pe  kyng .  .  drou  to  feblesse.  And  j)e  anguysse 
of  hys  dojter  hym  dude  more  destresse.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  442.  Pe  kyng  jiat  so  defended  hym,  as 
in  such  destresse.  p.  400.  On  the  falle  swich  a 
destresse  So  dede  on  the  riebe  gome.  Seuyn. 
Sag.  1398.  Who  sigh  ever  such  destresse? 
GowEH  I.  333.  Ful  oft  a  day  she  sighte  ek  for 
destresse  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  71.5.  Ne  fedde  ich 
noujt  lijf  ])ousent  men  Avith  fijf  loues  in 
wildernesse,  And  six  j)ousend  men  with  seue 
loues,  jio  heo  weren  in  destresse'7  Leb.  Jesu  30. 
They  thou  be  in  pryson  cast,  Or  any  destresse 
men  do  the  bede.    LvDG.  M.  P.  p.  227.  —  On 


me  nastou  poer  such  distresee  to  do.  Bek.  755. 
The  Sarezynes  have  ryhchesse.  And  we,  otf  alle 
good  dl/stresse.  RlCII.  C.  DE  L.  ■J7t)3.  He  was 
lefte  in  great  distres.se.  GowER  II.  26s.  Hov  |)e 
gentryse  of  Juise  &  Jherusalem  |>e  ryche  Watz 
disstryed  with  distres.  Allit.  P.  2',  1159.  A 
sobbing  songe,  a  chierful  distres.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  76. 

destroieuge s.  cf.  destruien v.  Zerstörung. 

tis  mescheef  and  destroyenge  of  jie  citee. 

Trevisa  III.   449.     Anon    to"  jie  de.ttroye/ige  of 

Nynyue.  III.  33.  After  jie  destroyenge  of  Troye. 

III.  49. 

destroiere,  destriere,  distriere  s.  neue. 
destrnyer.  Zerstörer,  Ver wüster. 

JDestroyere,  destructor,  dissipator.  Pr.  P. 
p.  120.  Thei  .  .  weren  distried  of  a  distriere. 
Wycl.  Judith  S,  25  Purv.  That  delyueriden 
hem  fro  the  hondis  of  destrieris.  JuDG.  2,  17 
Purv. 

destruction ,  destructiouu ,  destrucciou, 
destruccioun  s.  afr.  destruetion ,  pr.  destruction, 
destruceio,  n-p.  destrticcion  ,  pg.  dest?nncäo  ,  it. 
disfruzione ,  lat.  destrnctio,  neue,  destn/ction. 
Zerstörung,  Verwüstung,  Vernich- 
tung. 

Destruction  he  makes  of  rentes  &  fees. 
Langt,  p.  202.  Withouten  helpe  of  any  flight, 
He  [sc.  Icharusl  feil  to  liis  destruction.  Gower 
II.  37.  To  VII  wise  men  toke  we  this  toun ,  To 
kep  hit  fram  destructioun.  Seuyn  Sag.  2761. 
Aftir  jie  de.strueeinn  sal  be  Of  f)e  empyre  of  Rome. 
Hamp.  4049.  Tüfor  jje  destruccion  of  [)e  citee. 
Trevisa  IV.  451.  Destruccyone ,  destructio, 
dissipacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Thai  wald . .  Saue  the 
child  fram  destruccioun.  Seuyn  Sag.  393.  He.  . 
lovede  stryf  and  destruccioun  of  rijtful  levynge 
of  mankynde.  Trevisa  V.  34 1 .  By  |)e  destruccioun 
of  Troie.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  147.  Prison  causethe 
dethe  and  destruccioun.  I^YDG.  3f.  P.  p.  183. 

destruieu,  destruen,  destroieu,  destrieii, 
distriueu,  distroieu,  distrieu  etc.  v.  afr. 
destruire .  pr.  sp.  pg.  destruir ,  it.  distruggere, 
lat.  destruere,  neue,  destroy.  zerstören,  ver- 
heeren, vernichten,  zu  Grunde  rich- 
ten,   tödten. 

1*0  segges  {)at  hard  jou  bisege  &  don  hard 
here  mijt  to  destruye  jou  here.  WiLL.  2929. 
Thanne  fondeth  the  fend  My  fruyt  to  destruye. 
P.  Pl.  10875.  He  sal  .  .  Bath  destrui  fiam  tun 
and  tur.  CURS.  Mundi  2234S.  Vor  {le  kyng 
Edelfred  wende  toward  Bangor  j)o ,  Vorto 
destrue  {)e  Brutons.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  236.  Alle  {)e 
yefj)es  .  .  prede  is  ine  wille  to  destrue  and  to 
benime.  Ay'enb.  p,  117.  fan  sal  he  destroye 
cristen  lawe.  Hamp.  4453.  Who  so  kutte  hem 
[sc.  the  brauches  of  bawme]  Avith  iren,  it  wolde 
destroye  his  vertue  and  his  nature.  Maund.  p.  50. 
Thüw  slialt  not  do  the  Merkis  of  hem,  but  destrye 
hem.  Wycl.  Exod.  23,  24  O.xf.  It  is  to  come 
that  Eroude  seke  the  child ,  to  destrie  hym. 
Matth.  2,  13  Purv.  Fals  witnes  jjou  ne  ber  for 
to  destrei  ]io\xex  no  riebe.  E.E.P.  p.  16.  Jonathas 
bigane  for  to  deme  the  peple ,  and  distruye 
vnpitous  men.  Wycl.  1  Macc.  9,  73  Oxf.  I'an 
sal  he  distroye  haly  kyrke.    Hamp.  4472.    The 


I 


desturbance  —  delerniinat. 


627 


fend  founded  hem  first  The  feyth  to  distrie 
[destroie  <'^/.  Skeat.I-  P.  Pl.  C'rm/915.  We 
schal  tyne  jns  toun  8z  tray|)ely  disstryi>.  Ali.it. 
P.  2,  9(17.  —  Laste  |)e  hye  emperoiir  .  .  Come 
and  ilvstniye  al  his  lond.  K.  ofGl.  ]).4().  Jewes 
and  j)e  caursins,  jjot  leneji  and  dfsfruij)  j)e 
contraye.  A\ENB.  p.  'An.  —  tenqne.ste  vjje  him 
Seide,  jiat  ho  destriiydc  oure  lawe.  PiLATE  IDti. 
tat  swete  Jhu  .  .  di-stiuydv  is  enemis.  Ktndh. 
Jesu  2ü4 — tiü.  Crist  .  .  ])esiruyrd  hir  botheres 
myghtes.  P.  Pl.  WM).  Kdwyne  wende  fio  anun 
out  of  ys  owe  lund,  And  destrudc  wydo  aboute 
l^at  Cadwal  adde  an  honde.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  242. 
Cyrus .  .  tooke  jtat  citee  aftirward  and  destroyrd 
hit.  Trevisa  I.  97.  te  kyng  .  .  dcstryedc  J)e 
ei'les  lond.  K.  ofGl.  p.  55.  tie  loste,  ordistruyde 
[he  distruyedi'  Purv.]  the  manquellers.  Wycl. 
MattH.  22,  7  üxf.  He  distriede  the  vnfeithful 
men  of  Israel.  1  Macc.  9,  73  Purv.  —  He  hath 
dr.sfntyed  the  auter  of  Baal.  JUDG.  (i,  3U  üxf. 
Men  sese  {jat  pe  empire  .  .  Es  now  dcstruyed  a 
gi-ete  party,  Bot .  .  It  sal  be  desfiiiyedwelc  mare. 
Hajip.  4073.  tei  hadde  lujjerli  liere  lond  brend 
and  destrued.  WiLL.  2tj46.  I*e  segges  .  .  had  it 
al  dcstruyt.  2847.  Per  byeji  .  .  bernes  dcstrud. 
AvENB.  p.  30.  For  because  that  Jerusalem  hathe 
often  tyme  ben  destroyed.  MaL'ND.  p.  95.  That 
Crystyndoni  i.s  thus  destroyyd.  RiCH.  C.  DE  Ij. 
1 358.  A  stoon  schal  not  be  left  here  on  a  stoon, 
that  ne  it  schal  be  destrU-d.  Wycl.  Mattii.  24, 
2  Purv.  A  mon  .  .  f)orwh  whom  al  jie  lawe  of 
Gywes  (//s^/w/jei-Zscholde  beo.  HoLY  RooD  p.  33. 
So  that  him  seif  and  all  his  hoste  Were  for 
default  ofdrinke  almoste  Disfndcd.  GowER  HI. 
15.  That  twyes  this  world  shu\d  disfrayrd  he. 
Ly'DG.  31.  P.  p.  85.  Phelippe  hath  his  lond 
disiryed.  ALIS.  130.  \'e  gentryse  of  Juise  .  .  watz 
disstryedvii\.\\  distres.  Allit.  P.  2,  1159. 

desturbance,  -aunce,  destoin'banee,  des- 
torbance,  auch  distnrbaiice  s.  cf.  desturhien, 
destourhen  etc.  v.  neue,  distnrbuncc.  Störung, 
Verwirrung,  Aufruhr. 

1*0  was  j)at  lond  in  pes  wifioute  destourhance. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  570.  Tho  bigan  ther  in  this  lond 
a  newe  destourhance .  p.  514.  to  was  our  kyng 
Henry  jioruout  kyng  alone ,  And  nadde  in 
neuere  a  syde  destoiirhaiince  none.  p.  428.  Heo 
ne  dor.sten  biginne  it  noujt,  Ne  in  non  halidai, 
laste  |)at  folk  in  desfourbauncc  were  ibroujt. 
Leb.  Jesu  889.  Pictagoras  wij)  harpe  and 
strenges  cessede  j)e  dextoHrhaunce.  of  wittes. 
Trevisa  IIL  207.  Conrade  To  kepe  pees  such 
lawe  made,  That  none  withinne  the  cite  In  dcs- 
torhatmce  of  unite  Durst  ones  nieven  a  matere. 
GowER  III.  1^1.  Envie  tho  bigan  to  travaile 
In  disturhawicp  of  this  spousaile.  I.  181.  cf. 
225.  362. 

destiirbeii,  -ien,  destourben,  destorben, 
distOTirbeil  v.  afr.  deatiirluT ,  desturhier ,  des- 
(oiirhei-,  desioi-hvr,  pr.  altsp.  destnrhar,  it.  lat. 
disinrhare,  weue.  disturb.  überhaupt  stören  , 
dann  in  Uno  rd  nung  bringen,  verwirren. 
Hit  falth  to  the,  To  di.Htnrbi  Xh.\n%  that 
fallelh  to  härm  of  communeaute.  Bek.  1299.  If 
that  1  lye,  in  certein  I  shalfonde ,   Destourhen 


hym,  and  |)lukke  hyni  by  the  sleve.  C'll.  Tr.  a. 
Cr.  4,  1374.  Praie  him  .  .  my  men  deliuere  & 
destorbf  not  our  fare.  LANGT,  p.  158.  Her  necke 
is  short ,  her  shulders  courbe ,  That  might  a 
mannes  lust  distourbe.  GowEK  I.  99.  —  A 
difltance  .  .  that  desturbetli  al  that  lond.  Bek. 
1285.  This  ring  rennyth  .  .  in  so  rowm  a  space, 
f)at  hit  dt:stu)J)it]t  nat  the  Instrument  to  hangen 
aftur  his  rihte  centre.  Cii.  Astrid,  p.  4.  Why 
destoirrbist  |)ou  oure  pres?  Trevis.x  III.  473. 
I^e  s(jnne  ymceued  l)y  hys  rody  tire  ne  dcstnurbip 
nat  j>e  colde  cercle  of  l)e  moone.  Ch.  Botth. 
p.  143.  Vif  |)inges  specialliche  destorhr/)  zo|)e 
ssritl|)e.  Ayenb.  p.  179.  — fis  Jupiter  t»at  was 
ful  cruel  and  destnrbcd  jje  pees.  Trkvi.sa  IL.  347. 
Conan  .  .  Was  wroj)  and  destourbede  al  |)e  court. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  90.  tat  Avas  kyng  Henry  suster 
sone,  dystourbed  j)e  peys.  p.  430.  —  Whi 
naddestou  .  .  destwbnd  jie  lijiere  dede?  Pilate 
201.  Ni  do  j)ing  ne  seggen,  hwer  |)urh  hire 
silence  muhe  beo  dcsturbet.  Rel.  Ant.  II.  5. 
So  gret  noyse  jiat  cristemmen  aldcstourbcd  were. 
R.  OF  GL.p.  390.  Mi  soule  destourbrd  is.  Leb. 
Jesu  571.  Heo  stod  as  in  drede.  And  of  j)e 
angeles  word  destourhed  was  l)ere.  Geb.  Jesu 
338.  He  hath  desfourbed  kinde  [naturam 
impedivit].  Gower  I.  291.  I»er  biej)  o[ire  jiet 
gredej)  hare  bcnes  zuo  Ihoude  |iet  |io  \>et  bye|) 
vhende ,  bye{)  dessturbed  of  hare  deuocion  be 
nam.  Ayenb.  p.  212.  Wondreden,  whanne  heo 
seije  oure  lord,  Sc  destnrbed  were  in  here  |)oujt. 
Geb.  Jesu  972. 

desturbinge,  destoiirbing'e,  destorbiiige  s. 

cf.  dest>ir/jc?i  v.   Störung,  Hemmung. 

Seggez  .  .  I)at  ich  driue  deuelene  out  of  men, 
and  of  o|)er  sicknes-e  lieom  bringe,  And  |)at  he 
ne  sclial  nie  neuere  [larof  don  me  destourhingt-. 
Leb.  Jesu  428.  Alne  way  he  may  bleue  in  his 
.spoushod,  yef  {ler  ne  is  non  o|)er  destnrbinyf. 
Ayexb.  p.  225. 

desturboiir  s.  afr.  d<'stoi(rbeur,  neue,  disturhr. 
Störenfried,  Unruhestifter. 

That  he  is  fals  and  forswore  and  desturboiir 
of  the  londe.  Bek.  1110. 

desturiieu  v.  afr.  destoumer,  nfr.  detourtier, 
neue,  distnrn.  abwenden. 

Thi  fader  prey  al  thylke  härme  destunie. 
Cli.  Tr.  II.  Cr.  3.  0()9. 

determiiiable  a<lj.  zu  dmnhtni  v.  geh. 
Palsgr.  übersetzt  das  Wort  durch  ein  fr. 
detcrminable.  neue,  detcrmiiuible  entschei- 
dend!?); die  Bedeutung  entscheidbar 
scheint  in  der  folgenden  Stelle  unpassend. 

In  sauter  is  sayd  a  verce  ouerte  |>at  spekez 
a  poynt  deteriny nable,  »tou  quytez  vchon  as  hys 
desserte."  Allit.  P.  I,  592. 

deteriuiliat  adj.  pr.  determinat  p.p.  von  de- 
terminar ,  lat.  determinntus  von  detennimire, 
neue,  detenninute.    bestimmt,  bezeichnet. 

The  riet  of  thin  astrelabie  .  .  contienith 
certein  nombre  of  stares  fixes,  with  hir  longitudes 
&  latitudes  deterniymd.  C'lI.  A.itrol.  p.  11.  To 
knowe  the  degrees  of  the  longitudes  of  fixe 
sterres  after  |)at  jiey  ben  determinat  in  thin 
astralabie.  p.  29. 

40* 


G2S 


detcrminen  —  deven. 


«leterminen  v.  afr.  ddcnniuer ,  pr.  ap.  pg. 
(Ifteniiinar,  \üt.\l.  drtei-iniiuire,  neue,  ilcterniine. 
bestimmen,    festsetzen,    entscheiden. 

Wliüs  passyng  goodencs  may  nat  be 
cumprebendyd,  in  mannes  prudence  fuUy  to 
deteniujne.  "Lydg.  M.  1'.  p.  6G.  Anticrist 
diter)in/)u'J)  jiat  Jius  shulden  alle  men  trowen. 
AVycl."  Sel.  W.  II.  ;^87.  So  longe  they  togider 
dele ,  That  they  upon  this  medicine  Appuinten 
hem ,  and  iletertnine  That  .  .  They  wulde  him 
bath  in  childes  blood.  GowKU  I.  2ü7.  I'e 
contrarinesse  in  jie  acountes  of  jeres  .  .  may  be 
determyned  by  jiat,  jiat  a  partye  of  jie  jere  is 
itakeforalf)e}cre.  Tkp:visaIII.  17.  Oftheorique 
principall  The  philosophre  in  speciall  The 
jn-opretes  hath  dctcrmined.   GowER  III    8G. 

«letraction,  -iouii,  detraccion  s.  afr.  de- 
tntction,  pr.  detraccio ,  sp.  dcfrticci(»i ,  pg.  de- 
truccuo,  it.  detrazione,  lat.  dctractio,  neue. 
detructio7i.  Verkleinerung,  üble  Nach- 
rede,  Verläumdung. 

Touchend  as  of  envious  brood  .  .  there  is 
one,  and  that  is  he  AVhich  cleped  is  detractioti. 
GowEK  I.  172.  Re.gtreyne  thy  corage  fro  fals 
detracäoiin.  Lydg.  31.  F.  p.  1112.  cf.  218.  258. 
{•o  |)et  niisziggej]  guode  men  behinde  hara,  be 
hire  wytinde  and  by  kueadnesse,  jiet  nie  clepef) 
|)e  zenne  oidetraccion.  Ayenb.  p.  1 0.  Detraccyon, 
or  bakbytynge.  Pli.  P.  p.  120.  Detraccyon  hys 
langage  dothe  represse.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  172. 
The  vice  of  fals  detraccioun.  p.  177. 

(letractonr  s.  afr.  detraieres,  detracteor,  pr. 
detraidor ,  detractor ,  sp.  pg.  lat.  defractnr ,  it. 
dv.trattnrc,  neue,  detractor.  Verläumder. 

Detractowre,  detractor,  oblocutor.  Pli.  P. 
p.  120. 

dette,  (leitte,  auch  det,  wie  im  Schottischen, 
s.  afr.  dete,  später  debte,  pr.  deute,  depte,  sp. 
deiida,  pg.  divida  von  lat.  debita  pL,  neue.  deht. 
Schuld,  was  man  schuldet,  schuldig 
ist. 

Plaiding  that  of  dette  were.  Bek.  (il  1 .  cf . 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  473.  I>et  ne  is  no  yef{)e,  ac  hit  is 
rajire  dcttc  yyolde.  Ayenb.  p.  120.  Therto  he 
schel,  And  his  deythes  dette  jelde.  Shoreh.  p.  2. 
Thurgh  penance  .  .  {)e  dette  of  payn  may  be 
qwitte  son.  Hamp.  3(il().  He  .  .  forgaf  thaim 
thair  dette.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  IS.  '^owc  hote 
salle  be  holden  als  dette.  Langt,  p.  284.  Alle 
way  they  finde  a  lette,  Which  bringeth  in 
pouerte  and  dcfte.  GowerII.  88.  He.  .bryngeth 
hymself  in  dette.  P.  Pl.  4t)40.  In  a  nyjt  whan 
{5ei  hadde  ipayde  dette  of  wedlok  [debitum 
conjugale]  eyj^er  to  ot)er.  Tkevisa  IV.  353.  To 
preyse  God  we  are  depe  in  dete.  HoLY  Rooi) 
p.  219.  To  Y  haue  gold  and  syluer  to  spende 
And  owt  of  dcytte  be  clene.  Amadas  30.  For 
dcytt  he  lygges  here.  127.  The  juge  shal  not  let, 
But  he  shal  seen  of  pure  det.  GowER  I.  353. 
This  cnrtysy  he  claymes  as  for  clere  det.  Dp:str. 
OF  Thoy  534.  Geläutig  ist  frühe  die  Mehr- 
zahl: We  beoi)  alle  in  ])risune  her  &  owen 
God  greate  dettes  of  sunnen.  Ancr.  R.  p.  Tiü. 
Though  I  deye  to  day ,  My  dettes  are  quyte. 
P.  Pl.  3992.  Pe  tables  of  |)e  dettes  [mt  me  owed 


liym  he  brende.  Trevisa  V.  31.     To  the  deyttes 
.  .  Be  (jwytte  alle  bedene.  Amadas  33. 

detted  adj.  eig.  p.p.  eines  vorauszusetzenden 
detten  V.  cfr.  afr.  eii-deter,  sch.  dettit.  ge- 
schuldigt, verschuldet. 

To  whom  ony  thing  isdetfid,  ethir  owid. 
WvcL.  Deuter.  15,  2  Purv. 

tietteles  adj.  neue  debt/e.ss.  s  c  h  u  1  de  n  f  r  e  i. 
To  make  him  lyve  by  his  prüi)re  good ,  In 
honour  dvttcles.  C'il.  C.  T.  583. 

dettur,  dettour  s.  afr.  detor ,  deteiir,  pr. 
deuteire,  deutor,  sp.  deitdor,  pg.  devcdor,  it.  de- 
bitore,  lat.  debitor,  neue,  debtnr.  Schuldner. 
Vre  Louerd  deö  touward  us  ase  me  deä  to 
vuel  dettur.  AncR.  R.  p.  312.  I'ou  art  dettour 
to  me.  Trevlsa  V.  5  sq.  This  riebe  man  liauid 
dettours  feie.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  18.  Ye  han  mo 
slakke  dettours  than  am  I.  Ch.  C.  T.  14824. 
Forjif  US  oure  dettis ,  as  we  forjive  oure 
dettouris.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  95.  l>e  dettoures 
myjte  noujt  pay  here  money  at  here  day. 
Trevisa  III.  189. 

den,  daew,  dew  s.  ags.  dedr,  afries.  daiv, 
niederl.  dautc,  niederd.  dau,  ahd.  tau,  tou,  altn. 
döyy,  schw.  dagy,  dän.  duy,  neue.  deio.  Thau. 
1*6  teares  j)e  man  wepeö  for  longenge  to 
heuene ,  ben  cle])ed  rein  water  oöer  den  water 
[aqua  roris].  OEH.  II.  151.  If  the  dea  is  up 
idrawe.  Pop.  Sc.  224.  Drageö  dust  wiö  his  stert 
.  .  Oöer  dust  oöer  deu.  Best.  9.  The  deu  of 
grace  upon  me  lave.  Lyr.  P.  p.  72.  The  fift  day 
sal  greses  and  tres  Suet  blodi  deu.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  26.  Ne  sagh  i  neuer  suilk  a  deu. 
Cl'Rs.  MUNDI  22464.  AU  swa  summ  erjie 
wattredd  iss  [jurrh  rejjn  ol-  deew  off  heffne.  Orm 
13864.  On  morgen  fei  hem  a  dew.  G.  A.  Ex. 
3325.  Eerly  dew  [deew  Purv.|  cam  by  the 
onuiroM-nofthetentis.  Wycl.  ExoD.  J6,  13  0xf. 
He  glüd  away  as  dew  in  son.  Amadas  761.  Dew 
fil  uppon  his  clojaes.  Trevisa  V.  169.  When  |je 
donkande  dewe  dropez  of  ]}e  leuez.  Gaw.  519. 
Deive,  ros.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Knewen  he  nogt  öis 
deu-es  cost.  G.  A.  Ex.  3327.  As  dewes  dropes 
beth  Aveete.  Ly'R.  P.  p.  1 14.  das  Wort  erscheint 
auch  in  der  Mehrzahl:  Deowes  donketh  the 
dounes.  Ly'r.  P.  p.  44.  Dewis  and  hoor  frost, 
blesse  je  to  {)e  Lord.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  65. 
The  first  periferie  of  alle  Engendreth  mist  and 
overmore  The  dewes  and  the  frostes  höre. 
GowER  III.  94.  Marie  Maudeleyne  By  mores 
lyvede  and  dexves.  P.  Pl.  10239. 

deus  interj .  mag  als  A  u  s  r  u f  d  e  r  V  e  r  w  u  n- 
derung  &i\\deus,  dex,  lüi.deus,  entsprechen; 
doch ,  wenn  es  im  neue,  deuce.  niederd.  duus, 
nhd.  duus  sich  wiederfindet,  kann  es  wolü  nur 
aus  dem  gallischen  dusius,  dcenion  stammen,  cf. 
DuC.  v.  dusü  Graff  Sprachsch.  5,  229. 

Deus.'  lemman,  hwat  may  |iis  be?  Havel. 
1312.  Dens.'  quoth  he,  hwat  may  j)is  inone? 
211 4  cf.  1650.  1930.2096.  Philip -seysed  Burdews, 
Jiorgh  Sir  Edward  scrite ,  j)e  tojjer,  as  so  say 
deus.'  jald  fiam  alse  tite.  Langt,  p.  254. 

deven,  deeffeu  v.  ags.  d-deüßan,  afries.  dura, 
surdescere,  altn.  deyfa,  schw.  dlifva,  dän.  dihH', 
n\e(\.ex\.  dooven,  niederd.  (Zoi't'«,  düven,  ^ch.deve, 
deuve,  neue.  deafe-n[en].  vgl.  alte,  adeaven. 


dever  —  devis. 


629 


1 .  t  V.  betäuben,  taub  machen:  fe 
diinte  [lat  schulde  hym  (/('«<•.  0.\\\.  l'ibti.  Tliou 
(Iceff'esf  nie  with  thy  kvyeng  so  h)U(ie.  Pals(;k. 
V.  (h'cß'c.  Eretan  anil  Hiirgoyn  is  bothe  in  jeur 
bandun.  And  alle  the  Duseperis  of  Fraunse  with 
jour  dyn  deiii/t.  Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  22.  Erys 
hen  devifl.  Cov.  Myst.  p.  ;U8. 

2.  taub  werden:  I  decffe ,  1  begyn  to 
wante  my  heryng.  Palsgr. 

dever,  dev'oir  etc.  .s.  afr.  (Jrver,  devnir,  ])r. 
])g.  derer,  sp.  deher,  it.  ilevere,  dorere,  seh  de- 
rore,  neue,  devoir.  Pflicht,  Verpflichtung, 
Schuldigkeit. 

My  sijt  is  söget  to  my  hert ,  &  doji  noujt 
but  his  deuer.  "WlLl-.  47;5.  Do  jii  deuer  {lat  |)ow 
hast  to  done.  2Ü-16.  T.ate  hym  with  falle  entencion 
His  derer  done  in  eche  degre.  Cil.  R.  of  R. 
2.501.  Do  thy  derer.  Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  111.  To 
düon  his  deveer  of  hoot  aifectioun.  p.  148.  He 
has  don  his  deuere.  WiLL.  520.  I'ese  raveyners 
.  .  done  not  hör  dercre.  Wycl.  Sel.  W".  III. 
4 IS.  He  did  welle  his  deuere.  L.\NGT.  p.  213. 
l'^uUe  long  shalle  I  not  hoyne  to  do  my  derere. 
TowN.  M.  p.  2S.  I  shal  dwelle  as  l'do,  My 
devoir  to  shewe.  P.  Pl.  S4.5U.  —  These  comen, 
and  dede  her  derers  Agayn  the  hethene 
pawteners.   lllCH.  C.  DE  L.  5iil5. 

(leviii,  diviu  s.  cf.  derine.  Das  auffallende 
Abstraktum  kehrt  mehrmals  wieder. 

1.  Prophezeiung:  Merlyn,  in  his  f/cj/y», 
of  him  has  said,  {lat  ]ire  regions  in  his  bandons 
salle  be  laid.  Langt,  p.  2S2. 

2.  Theologie:  I  saugh  bisshopis  bolde, 
And  bachelesis  of  devj/n ,  Become  clerkis  of 
acountis.  P.  Pl.  Ms.  Trix  2  in  ed.  Wrigiit 
Notes  p.  308.  A  maister  of  dyrijne.  Cll.  R.  o/R. 
(14 '.Hl. 

denue,  divine  s.  afr.  devin ,  pr.  devin,  devi, 
altsp.  derino,  lat.  divimis,  neue,  divine. 

1.  Weissager,  Augur:  Dere  Daniel 
also  jiat  watz  deuine  noble.  Allit.  P.  2,  1302. 
Belefj)  more  Jianne  he  ssolde,  ase  dot^  l)e  deuines 
and  (le  wichen  and  Jie  charmeresses,  Jiet  worke|i 
be  }ie  dyeules  crefte.  Ayenb.  p.  10.  Here 
prophetes  and  here  deuynes  jauguresl  tolde  |)at 
bat  place  schulde  be  heed  of  l)e  world.  Trevisa 
in.  löO.  Numa  ordeyned  .  .  bis.shop])es,  di/uyiies 
[augures  j,  and  Mars  his  preostes.  III.  73. 

2.  Theo  log:  Among  alle  manere  of 
philosofres  |iey  fiat  were  icleped  deuynes  fqui 
theologivocabanturi,  here  {ie  prys.  TrevisaIII. 
219.  vSom  poetes  bee[i  icleped  ^/y»?//ic.s'  Itheologü. 
IV.  407. 

devinen  V.  afr.  deriuer ,  pr.  derinar,  it.  lat. 
divinare ,  sp.  adivinar  ,  pg.  adevinhar ,  neue. 
divine. 

1.  weissagen,  proi)hezeien:  Yox  now 
he  hath  dronken  so  depe,  He  wole  deryne  soone. 
P.  Pl.  8215.  Som  of  hem  hafi  an  hound  for  hire 
kyng,  and  deuyne  fauguranturl  by  meuynge  and 
sterynge  of  hym.  TrevisaI.  150.  Daniel  of  hire 
undoynge  Devyned  and  seide :  Cum  sanctus 
sanctorum  veniat,  cessabit  unctio  vestra.  P.  Pl. 
10765.  I>is  devynour  dcvynede  so  whilehe  seygh 
an  owle  sitte  uppon  jie  tree  |iat  Agrippa  lenede 
too.  Trevisa  IV.  385. 


2.  durch  höhere  Eingebung  errathen: 
(1  e  u  t  e  n  :  To  seche  segges  .  .  jiat  wer  wyse  of 
wyche  cral'te  iS:  w  arlajcs  ojier,  |iat  con  dele  wyth 
demerlayk,  cV  duiiine  lettres.  Allit.  P.  2,  1559. 
überhaunt  errathen  :  AVhat  {)is  meteles 
bemeneth  ,  }e  nien  [lat  be  merye,  Denine  je. 
P.  Pl.  Text  B.  Pro/.  208. 

3.  Argwohn  schö])fen,  Verdaclit 
fassen:  It  was  spoken  in  so  short  a  wyse  .  . 
and  in  swich  fere  ,  Lest  any  wight  lUry tien  or 
devyse  Wold  of  hem  two.  t'll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  407. 
It  is  nought  goode  a  slepyng  houncb'  lo  wake, 
Ne  yeve  a  wyght  a  cause  to  devync.  ■>,  715. 

devineresses.  fr.  derineressc,  neue,  diviiieress. 
Weissagerin. 

Thou  wenest  ben  a  grete  devineressel  Cii. 
Tr.  a.  Tr.  5,  1535. 

devininge,  diviiiinge  s.  cf.  derinen  v. 
Weissagung,  A  u g  u  r  i  u  m. 

I'ey  putte  vppon  dcuyneuye  'auguriuml, 
whef)er  of  hem  schulde  rule  j'e  citee.  Trevlsa 
III.  57.  What  ditference  is  |)er  bytwixe  j)e 
prescience  and  {lilke  iapewor|n  dijuyyujnye  of 
Tiresie  |)e  diuinour.   Cll.  Boetli.  p.  157. 

deviiiite,  divinite  r.  afr.  derinite ,  dirinitc, 
pr.  dirinitnt,  sp.  divinidad,  pg.  divinidade,  it. 
diriniiä,  mlat.  divinitas  i.  q.  tneologica  scientia. 
Theologie. 

Of  jie  {n-e  vertues  of  deitynytc  [theologico- 
rum  virtutum].  Trevisa  I.  5.  He  wi|idrewe  not 
oi  dyrynite  [theologise  nihil  minuit].  III.  3(13. 
To  diitinite  . .  {lis  gode  man  him  drouj.  St.  Edm. 
Con  F.  238. 

deviuor,  -onr,  divinonr  s.  afr.  devineres, 
devineor,  devinur ,  pr.  devinaire,  devitiador,  it. 
divinatore,  lat.  divinator,  neue,  diriner  u.  divi- 
nator. 

1.  Weissager,  Wahrsager:  ^ilke 
iapeworjii  dyuynynge  of  Tiresie  j'e  diiiiwntr, 
Cil.  Bneth.  p.  157.  AVychez  &  walkyries  wonnen 
to  |iat  sale,  Deuinores  of  demorlaykes  jiat  dremes 
cowjje  rede.  Allit.  P.  2,  1577.  Anone  as  the 
night  past ,  the  noble  king  sent  ft'or  derinoi/rs. 
Destr.  OF  Troy  13835.  Nabugodonosor,  thi 
fadre  ,  ordeynyde  hym  prince  of  witchis, 
enchauntris,  ot' Caldeis  ,  and  dynynours  [dym/- 
noiiris  Purv.]  by  sterris.  Wycl.  Dan.  5,  12  Oxf. 

2.  Theologe,  Gottesgelehrter;  The 
doughtieste  doctour  And  derinour  of  the  Trinitce 
M'as  Austyn.  P.Pl.  0522.  tis  naturel  philosofer 
and  dyuyuour  [theologus]  serchede  kynde  and 
vertues  of  jiynges.  TrevisaIII.  05.  Sire  doctour 
.  .  What  is  l)o-wel  and  Do-bel ,  Ye  di/uynour.t 
knoweth.  P.  Pl.  8203. 

devis  adj.  afr.  deris ,  lat.  divimis.  'cf.  devis  i^. 
derisen  v.  sorgfältig,  exact,  vollkom- 
men. 

Up  rist  this  jolyf  lover  Absolon ,  And  him 
arrayeth  gay,  at  poynt  devys.  Cll.  C.  T.  3088. 

devis,  auch  im  Nominativ  devise,  divise  s. 
wie  sj)äter  u  neue,  drriee,  so  dass  afr.  devis  m. 
devise  f.,  Avelche  sich  auch  in  der  Bedeutung 
vielfach  decken  ,  zusammen  gewirkt  zu  haben 
scheinen,  pr.  devis  m.  devisa  f.  vom  lat.  p.  p. 
divisus,  a,  um. 

1.  Bestimmung,  Wille,  Verfügung; 


630 


devisement  —  devoiden. 


Lokes,  that  ye  doo  be  my  devys.  R.  C.  üE  L 
1440.  I>ou  salle  haue  at  fiin  owen  deuys.  Langt. 
p.  167.  te  grum  him  bihet  swijje  wel  iwis  To 
maken  it  aftuv  his  deiiis.  KiNDH.  Jesu.  13S5. 
We  wolde  rcwled  be  at  his  devi/s.  Cll.  C.  T. 
818.  Üf  you  I  herc  so  niyche  pris ,  I  wole  ben 
hool  at  youre  devis,  For  to  fulfiUe  youre  lykyng. 
R.  of  R.  107:i.  To  ded  it  moght  na  man  him 
bring,  And  not  yeitt  jian  f)at  he  ne  suld  rise, 
AI  at  his  aun  deuisc.  Cl'RS.  MUNDI  11574.  Of 
this  point  such  was  the  divise  [Bestimmung, 
Entscheidung].  Go\verI.77.  Devi/ce,  purpose, 
seria.  Pk.  P.  p.  I2(i. 

2.  Ansicht,  Meinung:  Certis,  as  at  my 
devys,  Ther  is  no  place  in  Paradys  So  good  inne 
for  to  dwelle.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  b51.  Wyth  \>q 
myryeste  margarys ,  at  my  devysc ,  {lat  euer  1 
se}  with  myn  yjen.  Allit.  P.  1,  199. 

."! .  Erfindung,  Kunst:  I^e  quen  Jjan 
dede  comaunde  to  crafti  men  inowe  ,  {5at  deuis 
fd.  i.  der  von  ihm  ersonnene  Schild  mit  seinem 
Embleme!  him  were  dijt,  er  {lat  day  come. 
Will.  ;i221 .  By  the  sydes  .  .  of  sotell  deityse  etc. 
Destr.  of  TrÖy  1576.  As  it  [sc.  \ie  mow{)] 
■were  coruyn  by  crafte ,  colourd  with  honde, 
Proporcionet  pertly  with  painteres  deuyse.  o052. 

4.  a  devis  eig.  nach  Wunsch,  auch  den 
Begrifl"  trefflich  vertretend,  i.st  unmittelbar 
aus  dem  Afr.  lierübergenommen  :  I'e  cercle  watz 
more  o  prys  ,  \ml  vmbeclypped  hys  croun  ,  Of 
diamauntez  a  deuys.  Gaw.  615.  I  hoped  {)e 
water  were  a  deuyse  Bytwene  myr{)ez  by  merez 
made.  Allit.  P.  1,  139. 

devisement  s.  ah.  devisement,  T^r.  devezitnent, 
it.  divisamento.  Darstellung,  Beschrei- 
bung. 

I  knew  hit  by  his  deuysernent  In  J5e  apoca- 
lyppez.  Allit.  P.  1,  1018. 

devisen,  divisen  v.  afr.  deviser,  devisier,  pr. 
altsp.  pg.  devisar,  it.  divisare,  neue,  devise.  cf. 
devis  s. 

1.  sagen,  künden,  darstellen,  er- 
zählen, beschreiben:  Herte  of  man 
dyadlich  ne  may  hit  |)enche ,  ne  mouja  deuisi. 
Atenb.  p.  144.  Ase  we  conne  dettist  ane  man 
of  huam  me  ne  can  najt  his  name.  p.  103.  Pe 
derf)e  jierof  for  to  deuyse  Nis  no  wyj  worjie  |3at 
tongeberez.  Allit.  P.  1,  99.  Nis  no  nede  heore 
armes  to  devyse.  Alis.  7377.  As  ye  tofore  have 
herd  devise,  How  Daniel  the  sweven  expoundeth. 
GowER  I.  31.  The  egle,  as  cheef  of  nature 
moost  roial,  As  oolde  clerkys  weel  fZet'?s<;  könne. 
Lydg.  31-  P.  p.  157.  Of  suche  a  man  I  can 
devise ,  He  stant  under  protectioune  From 
Bycornes  jurisdiccioune.  p.  132.  For  to  reken 
al  J3e  arai  in  Kome  jiat  timc,  alle  \)e  men  vpon 
mold  ne  mijt  hit  deuice.  Will.  1602.  M'\\)  alle 
\>v  merf)e  vpon  molde  }iat  man  mijt  Jmst!.  1316. 
It  was  spoken  in  so  short  a  w'yse  .  .  Lest  any 
wight  devynen  or  devyse  [erzählen,  reden]  Wold 
of  hem  two.  Ch.  Tr.  n  Cr.  3,  407.  In  \>e 
apokalypce  is  jje  fasoun  preved,  As  deuysez  hit 
\i&  apostel  lohan.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  982.  With  holy 
tales  they  devise  How  meritory  is  thilke  dede. 
GowEK  I.  19.  Ve  quen  &  here  dou^ter  deuised 
him  [besprachen  ihn,  redeten  von  ihm]  so  moche 


&  preisede  him  perles.  Will.  3302.  He  wolde 
neuer  ete  Vpon  such  a  dere  day,  er  hym  deuised 
were  Of  sum  auenturus  [jyng  an  vncou{)e  tale. 
Gaw.  91. 

2.  ersinnen,  erfinden,  bewerk- 
stelligen: Hi  alle  ne  couthe  this  consail 
bi-inge  to  god  ende,  Ne  devise  [hou?]  hi  mi|te 
best  out  of  chambre  wende.  Bek.  875.  No  man 
can  hete  water  of  jiat  welle  nojier  wifi  fuyre  ne 
wi))  craft  }iat  any  man  can  deuyse.  TliEVlSA  I. 
293.  What  so  he  towched  also  tyd  tourned  to 
hele,  Wel  clanner  |)en  any  crafte  c()wf)e  deuyse. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1099.  Lef  thay  nome  .  .  To  ordayn 
and  dyvyse  a  gyne,  For  to  holde  the  piler 
upryglit.  Seven  Sag.  2033.  The  hold  man 
bythüut  hym  faste  How  he  myght  at  the  laste 
Any  thynge  dyvyse  To  make  the  haythyn  kyngys 
to  gryse,  And  dyvysyde  at  the  laste  A  gyn. 
2671.  Grace  devysede  A  cart  highte  cristendom 
To  carie  Piers  sheves.  P.  Pl.  13619. 

3.  anordnen,  bestimmen:  A  weork 
he  gan  him  deuise,  And  bad  him  it  maken  bi  a 
sise.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1371.  A  bachiler  .  .  {lat  hath 
deuised  of  {lis  treo  a  {)ing,  j^at  I)ou  most  maken 
.  .  He  hath  deuised  Jjus  ah'ijht,  j^at  |iis  treo  mot 
beo  jius  idijht  etc.  1376.  Kollo  was  kaldRoberd, 
whan  he  was  baptized,  fiorgh  \)e  kyng  Alfride, 
als  he  had  deuised.  LANGT,  p.  24.  fe  sergauntez 
.  .  diden  {le  dede  .  .  as  he  deuised  hade.  Allit. 
P.  2,  109.  {"er  pryuely  in  paradys  his  place  watz 
de.vised.  2,  238.  Behold  the  cros  that  was  for  me 
devised.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  261. 

devisinge  s.  Darstellung,  Beschrei- 
bung, Erzählung. 

^if  I  erre  in  devisynye ,  for  forjetynge,  or 
elles.  Maund.  p.  5. 

devocion,  devociouu,  devotioun  s.  afr.  de- 
votion,  sp.  devocion,  pg.  devocäo,  it.  divozione, 
pr.  lat.  devotio,  neue,  devotion.  Andacht,  Hin- 
gebun  g. 

With  wepyng  &  gode  deuocyon  hü  lete  hem 
ssryue  echon.  R..  OF  Gl.  p.  40.i.  Blet)eliche  bi 
at  cherche  ine  deuocion  and  ine  tyares.  Ayenb. 
p.  226.  Marie  Maudeleyne  By  mores  lyvede 
and  dewes,  Ac  moost  thorugh  devocion  And 
mynde  of  God  almyghty.  P.  Pl.  10203.  On 
knees  and  with  devocion  .  .  I  saide  thanne : 
Dominus  etc.  Gower  I.  49.  Swetnesse  of  de- 
uocion of  f)e  matire  schal  regne  in  {lis  book. 
TrevisaI.15.  Men  saishegafpardoun,  assoiled 
f)am  of  pyne  ,  f>ath  with  deuocioun  brouht  him 
brede  or  wyne.  Langt,  p.  ;<23.  Vertus  of  grete 
devocioun  And  luf  of  lyf  of  contemplacioun. 
Hamp.  5906.  The  tone  had  ever  right  grete 
devocioun  Of  requiem  his  masse  to  syng  or  say. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  72.  This  tronchoun,  That  scho 
gatte  wit  deuotyoun.   Metr.  HoMiL.  p.  163. 

devoiden  v.  afr.  desvuidier,  -voidier,  -vider. 
cf.  pr.  voidar,  katal.  vuydar  vom  lat.  viduus, 
seh.  deuoid,detvoid.  deioid ;  dem  Neue,  ist  devoid 
adj .  geblieben .  Bei  Palsgrave  findet  sich  noch  : 
I  deroyde,  l  avoyde  or  shonne. 

1.  verlassen,  räumen:  He  took  hys 
doughter  by  the  band ,  And  had  her  swythe 
devoydehyR  land.   KiCH.  C.  DE  L.  1227.    Sehe 


I 


devoidinge  —  diacne. 


631 


flede  me  deliiierly  rleniii/de  fier  hirc  chaumber. 
Will.  2044. 

2.  abthun,  tilgen,  vertilgen:  We 
schal  tyne  jiis  tonn  Ä:  trayl^ely  disstryo .  Wyth 
alle  l)i.se  -vvyjez  so  wykke  wyjtly  denoydc.  Allit. 
P.  2,  !l()7.  fat  welu ,  \yk  wont  watz  whylc 
ileuoydc  mv  -wränge,  <t  heuen  ny  hajjpe  &'al 
my  hele.  l"  14.  I'aj  1  be  fol  cK:  fykel  <^-  falce  of 
my  hert ,  Dcicoydv  now  j)y  vcngaunce ,  [lurh 
vertu  uf  rauthe.  ;{,  2St<. 

devoidinge  s.  (mit  verbaler  Rektion).  Ab- 
thun, Tilgung. 

I*at  he  chysly  hade  cherisched  he  chastysed 
ful  hardee ,  In  dccot/di/nr/e  )ie  vylanye  fat 
venkquyst  his  |)ewez.  Allit.  P.  2,  543. " 

devoi'S,  devonrs  s.  afr.  dirorsc ,  pr.  divorsi, 
sp.  pg.  divorcin,  it.  divorzio,  neue,  divorce,  lat. 
divortiinn.  Die  \'ertauschung  von  f//mit  de  findet 
sich  noch  später  in  devorconcnt  bei  Tyxd.\le 
M<(tth.  b,  31  'a.  1526)  u.  in  devorsi/nr/  of  man 
and  wyfe  bei  Palsgr.  s.  v.  Ehescheidung. 
Was  no  deunrs  imade  bytwene  a  man  and 
his  Avyf.  Trevisa  I.  251.  He  .  .  made  lele 
matrymoyne  Departen  er  deeth  cam,  And  devors 
shapte.  P.  Pl.  14201.  Be  ech  man  war  jiat  he 
procure  no  fals  devourf^.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV.  III. 
192. 

devot,  dCTOUt  adj.  afr.  pr.  devot,  sp.  pg. 
devnto ,  it.  devofo ,  diroto ,  lat.  devntus,  neue. 
devote,  andächtig,  inbrünstig. 

When  in  hys  place  \so\x  .schal  apere,  Be 
dep  di'uiitv  in  hol  mekenesse.  Allit.  P.  1,  405. 
In  chyrche  he  was  dcuout  ynou.  R.  ofGl.  p.  369. 
This  double  ypocrisie  With  his  devouta  apparancie 
A  viser  set  upon  his  face.  GowerI.  63.  Among 
his  bedes  most  devoiite.  I.  64.  Receyvithe  hem 
withe  devouf  reverence.  Lydg.  31.  F.  p.  102. 

devoteliche,  devonteliche,  devotli,  devoutli 
etc.  adv.  Daneben  kommt  selbst  die  roman. 
Form  devoutemeut  vor.  vgl.  afr.  devotement. 
in  ehrerbietiger,  andächtiger,  from- 
mer Weise. 

Deliuerliche  to  {)e  duk  deuoteliche  he  seide : 
Sire  etc.  Will.  1245.  Praied  hire  prest  par 
charite  a  masse  to  singe  .  .  deliuerli  he  it  dede 
dvuoiiteliche  &  faire.  2974.  Dauij)  ous  tekj)  to 
bidde  god  deiioiitliche.  Ayp:nb.  p.  211.  Ilke  day 
.deiintely  Herd  scho  messe  of  our  Lefdye.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  160.  l'ei  haue  no  deynte  forto  dele 
With  fiinges  |iat  bene  deuotly  made.  E.E.P. 
p.  133.  His  two  dere  dojtcrez  deuoutly  hem 
haylsed.  Allit.  P.  2,  814.  I  dewoutly  awowe  .  . 
Soberly  to  do  l^esacrafyse.  3,333.  His  pari.schens 
devoiitly  wold  he  teche.  Ch.  C.  T.  484.  Devoutly 
they  prayed.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  72.  —  The  holy 
pope  .  .  prayede  God  deuoutement.  0CT0UI.\N  61 . 
dCTOuren  v.  afr.  devorer,  devttrer,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
devorar,  it.  dtvorare,  lat.  devorare.  neue,  devour. 
verschlingen  in  eigent.  u.  bildl.  Bedeutung. 
Wee  shul  deuouren  hym.  WvcL.  Ps.  34,  25 
Oxf.  Devou-ryn,  devoro.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  "VMierfor 
Bycorn,  this  cruel  beste,  Wil  us  devour eit  at  the 
last.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  l.'>2.  Where  he  saith.  he 
wol  socoure  The  people,  there  he  wol  devourc. 
GowER  I.  64.  —  Of  thilke  swerd  whiche  al 
devoureth.  1.  82.     fese  men  devour^])  her  owne 


children.  Trkvls.v  IV.  447.  Of  [h-  grete  hound 
Cerberus  ftat  dciiourrd  Perithous.  II.  359.  The 
jerde  of  Aaron  diuourido  her  jerdes.  AVycl. 
ExoD.  7,  r>.  —  Wherof  the  Macedoine  londe, 
Which  through  king  Alisaundre  honoured  Long 
time  stoüd,  tho  was  dcvmned.  GowER  I.  221. 

devourer  s.  cf.  lat.  drvorator,  neue,  dcvuunr. 
V  e  r  .s  c  h  1  i  n  g  e  r  ,  P'  r  e  s  s  e  r. 

Devoirnir,  devorator.   Pr.  P.  p.  120. 

deVOUreSSe  s.  cf.  lat.  drvonitrix  [EZECH. 
36,  13].  Verschlingeri  n  ,   Press  er  in. 

Thou  art  a  deuourcase  of  men ,  and  stranglinge 
thi  fülc.   Wyci,.  Ezek.  36,  13  Oxf. 

dew  s.    s.  dm.    dove  adj.   s.  due. 

deweu,  da'Weu  v.  ags.  dcüvian,  afries.  dinim, 
niederl.  dauwcn,  niederd  dnuen,  ahd.  touwon, 
altn.  düf/ffva,  schw.  din/yn,  dän.  duyyc,  neue. 
detn. 

1.  thauen:  Dewyn,  or  yeve  dewe ,  roro. 
Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Deweth,  |e  heuenus,  fro  aboue. 
Wycl.  Is.  45,  8  Oxf. 

2 .  b  e  t  h  a  u  e  n  :  To  wattrenn  &  to  dcewweun 
swa  I)urrh  bejjske  &  sallte  tseress  |)att  herrte. 
Oioi  13S48. 

dewing  s.  =  den,  dew.  Thau. 

Theo  sunne  ariseth,  and  fallith  the  dewi/ny. 
Alis.  914. 

dewlappe,  dewlap  s.  dän.  ftep  u.  dogltep  ;?), 
neue,  dcioluk.  Wamme  bes.  des  Rindviehes. 

Detclappe,  sydeskyn  vndur  a  bestys  throte, 
paleare.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  'Hoc  paliare,  a  dewluppc. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  221.  Hoc  palare,  a  dewlap.  n.  251. 

dia  s.  Bezeichnung  eines  Heilmittels  mit 
einem  volksthümlich  gewordenen  verstümmelten 
Namen ,  wahrsch.  aus  diachylon  ,  gr.  oiäyj'Ao; 
adj.  [saftig].  Saftpflaste  r,  e  r  weichen  des 
Pflaster. 

Dragge  nor  dya  was  none  in  Burv  towne. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p  49.  Lyf  leeved  that  lechecraft 
Lette  sholde  elde,  Anddryven  awey  deeth  With 
dyas  and  drogges.  P.  Pl."  14270. 

diacne,  deakne,  decon,  deken  etc.  s.  ag.<). 
dictcon,  deacon,  altn.  diakn ,  gr.  otäxovo; ,  lat. 
diitcnnns,  sp.  pg.  it.  dincoiic,  pr.  diacre,  diuyite, 
afr.  diacre,  neue,  deucoti.  Diakon  in  der 
christl.  Kirche,  Levit  in  Bezug  auf  das  Juden- 
thum. 

Nu  cumeö  {)es  diakne  [Levita].  OEH.  p.  81. 
t^e  dyacne  .  .  yeaf  [ie  tuaye  pans,  and  ofhild 
[lane  [iridde.  Ayenb.  p.  190.  Sudyakne,  o[)er 
dyakne,  o|)er  prest.  p.  225.  The  ordre  of  (/f«/;;«.'. 
Shoreh.  p.  51.  Sudeakne  .  .  eke  the  corperaus 
Onder  the  deaknc  vealdeth.  p.  50.  tey  Seint 
Gregorie  Avere  moost  holy,  jit  he  hadde  bakbiters 
and  enemyes  fiat  wolde  have  ibrend  his  bookes 
after  his  de|i,  but  his  deron  Perys  hadde  iswurii 
uppon  |)e  book  .  .  I)at  his  bookes  were  endited 
by  Inspiration  of  f)e  Holy  Goost.  Trevlsa  V. 
303.  Diaconus,  decon,  deacon.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  182. 
Phelip  .  .  took  his  fadris  tresour  to  Sixtus  \)k 
pope  and  to  Laurence  |)e  dccoim.  Trevisa  V. 
79.  Com  suddeken  and  deken  bathe.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  161.  The  holy  ordre  of  dekene. 
Shoreh.  p.  46.  Hie  diaconus,  levita,  a  dckyn. 
Wr.  Voc.  p.  261.  209.  —  Of  clerkes  yhoded, 
ase  byeji  sujideaknes,  </yaA-«<'.>.  etc.  Ayenb.  p.  235. 


632 


diademe  —  die. 


He  acsede  at  onen  of  'his  diakiini.  p.  l'.Kt. 
Instrumentis  of  musik,  in  whiche  |)e  dckcni-n 
ILivitae]  schulde  seie  ympnes  and  songes. 
TrevisaIII.  T.  Dijten  dekcnes  to  defie,  düngen 
düun  clerkkes.   Allit.  P.  2,  l'iöö. 

(liadeine  s  afr.  diademe.  pr.  sp.  ])g.  it.  lat. 
diddcnia,  gr.  otaoYjixa,  neue,  duidvm.  Diadem, 
Stirn  binde  als  Zeichen  königlicher  Würde. 

Arthur,  whan  he  .schulde  deye,  grauntede 
})e  diademe  of  {le  kyngdom  to  his  cosyn  Con- 
stantyn.  Trevisa  V.  IV6\).  He  toke  .  .  The 
diademe  and  was  coroned.  Gower  I.  29.  tan 
sal  he  .  .  yeild  up  })are  his  diademe  To  |iat  lauerd 
[tat  all  saldeme.  Cuiis.  MuNDl  223-55— 58.  That 
man  for  vertu  may  Avere  a  dyademe.  IjYDG.  M. 
P.  p.  Ki.'l. 

djademed  eine  dem  lat.  diadematus  nachge- 
bildete Participialform,  neue,  diademed.  mit 
e  i  n  e  m  ]J  i  a  d  e  m  geschmückt. 

David  shal  be  diademed.  P.  Pl.  1943. 

dial  s.  vom  lat.  dialis  =^  diurmisi  Uhr  als 
Stuiuleuanzeiger,  urspr.  wohl  Tagesuhr  oder 
Sonnenuhr  (horologium  diurnum  s.  solare  im 
Unterschiedevon  horologium  nocturnum;,  doch 
auch  K  ä  d  e  r  u  h  r  mit  Gewichten. 

Dijale,  or  dyel,  or  an  horlege,  horoscopus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Diall  to  knowe  the  houres  by 
the  course  of  the  sonne ,  quadrant.  Palsgr. 
Now  as  the  peys  of  a  dyal  goth  ,  Now  gerysshe 
glad  and  anoon  aftir  wrothe.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  -245. 

dialatik  s.  fr.  dialectique,  pr.  sp.  pg.  lat. 
dialecfica,  it.  dialettica,  neue,  dialectics.  Dia- 
lektik, Logik. 

He  determyneth  alle  the  lawes  of  dialatik, 
in  proposicoun ,  assumpcoun,  confirmacioun, 
conclusioun.  Wycl.  Prof.  Ep.  I.  68. 

dialoge,  dialoke  s.  lat.  dialogus,  gr.  ota>.oYoc, 

neue,  dialnque.  Gespräch,  überhaupt  Rede. 

Danyel  in  his  dialokez  devysed  sum  tyme.  • 

Hov  {)e  gentryse  of  luise  &  Iherusalem  jie  ryche 

Watz  disstryed.  Allit.  P.  2,  1157. 

diatnand,  diainauud,  diamant  etc.  s.  afr. 
diamarif,  pr.  diaman,  sp.  pg.  it.  diamante,  mhd. 
diemani,  niederl.  schw.  dän.  diamant,  neue. 
diamond  von  lat.  gr.  adamas.  vgl.  adamant. 
Diamant,  Demant. 

Righte  as  the  fyn  perl  congelethe  and 
wexethe  gret  of  the  dew  of  hevene ,  righte  so 
dothe  the  verray  dyanumd.  Maund.  p.  158.  Men 
leyn  the  dyamaiid  upon  the  ademand,  and  leyn 
the  nedle  before  the  ademand ,  and  |if  tue 
dyamand  be  gode  and  vertuous ,  the  ademand 
drawethe  not  the  nedle  to  him,  whils  the  dyamand 
is  there  present.  p.  1(11.  Äse  diamaiinde  the 
dere.  Lyr.  P.  p.  25.  Diamanndes  of  derrest  pris. 
P.  Pl.  904.  Hys  dyademe  .  .  Endente  alle  with 
diuviawndis.  MüRTE  Arth.  3297.  Wythe 
dyamandes  ful  derely  dyghte.  LvDG.  31.  P.  p.  223. 
Hy  by  eji  harde  ase  an  diaymont.  Ayenb.  p.  187. 
His  propre  stone  is  diamaunt.  Gower  III.  129. 
Dyamaumte,  or  dyamownde,  adamas.  Pr.  P.  p. 
120.  IJiamrint  stone.  Pal.sgr.  With diamauntis. 
Depos.  of  R.  II.  p.  5.  Of  diamau?itez.  Gaw.  B17. 

diapeuidion  s.  offenbar  korrupte  Bezeichnung 
einer  Latwerge. 


May  no  sugre  ne  swete  thyng  Aswaye  my 
swellvng,  Ne  no  diapenidion  Dryve  it  fro  myn 
herte".  P.  Pl.  2715.  —  Text  B.  Pass.  V.  123 
bietet  die  Variante  di(rpendi<)an  u.  diapeiidion; 
Te.\t  C.  Pass.  VII.  89  hat  dafür  derocnrthe 
drynke- 

diaper,  diaperi  s.  afr.  dianpre,  diapre,  \n\ 
diaspe ,  diaspre ,  mlat.  diasjynt.s ,  dia^pra  als 
Name  eines  Stoffes,  identisch  mit  it.  dinspr», 
sp.  diaspero,  dem  Namen  des  Schmucksteines 
Jaspis,  lat.  j'aspi.'i,  gr.  idcTit;  [vgl.  angl.  Jasper], 
neue,  diaper.  ein  buntfarbiger  ,  jaspüsartig 
gestreifter,  Stoff. 

Cover  fiy  cuppeborde  of  thy  ewery  with  the 
towelle  of  f/m/;<-/-y.  Bab.  B.  p.  129.  C'ouer  thy 
cupborde  and  thyn  ewery  with  the  towell  of 
dynper.  p.  268. 

diapred  adj.  von  diaper  s.  mlat.  diasperatus 
:=  variegatus ,  divusicolor.  vgl.  it.  diasprutn  = 
della  natura  del  diaspro.  buntfarbig,  ver- 
seil ie  (lenf  arb  ig. 

Upon  a  stede  bay,  trapped  in  steel,  Covered 
with  cloth  of  gold  dyapred  wel.  Ch.  C.  T.  2159. 
It  [sc.  the  bowe]  was  peynted  "wel  and  twythen, 
And  over  al  diapred  and  writen  With  ladyes 
and  with  bacheleris.  R.  nf  R.  933.  A  duches 
dereworthily  dyghte  in  dyaperde  wedis.  MoRTE 
Arth.  3252. 

die,  dik,  dich,  auch  dike,  diche  als  Nom. 
u.  Akk.  s.  ags.  die,  agger,  fossa,  afries.  dik, 
agger,  niederl.  dijk..  agger,  niederd.  diek,  agger, 
piscina,  altn.  dik,  diki,  lacus,  schw.  dike,  fossa, 
dän.  dige,  agger,  mhd.  tich,  stagnum.  Die  ent- 
lehnten roman.  Formen  it.  diya ,  fr.  diyue,  sp. 
pg.  dique  bezeichnen  nur  den  Damm.  neue. 
ditch  u.  dike.  Graben,  Grube. 

I'a  j)e  die  wes  idoluen.  Laj.  II.  224.  He  lette 
makien  enne  die.  I.  28.  AI  be  öhinges  öe  in 
werlde  ben,  Twen  heuone  hil  and  helle  dik.  G. 
A.  Ex.  281 .  Aboute  the  castel  was  a  dyke.  RlCH. 
C.  DE  L.  6021.  Opon  his  stede  bayard  tiist  he 
wan  \)e  dike.  Langt,  p.  272.  In  dike  he  fallen 
bothe  two.  Body  a.  S.  240  Hund  men  shole 
in  dike  slenge.  Havel.  2435.  I'at  {)ai  droppe  in 
the  dike  fiai  deghit  have  for  vs.  Destr.  of  Troy 
11363.  Do  ryse  vp  jiin  engyns,  &  win  of  fiam 
pise  dikcs.  Langt,  p.  173.  Summe  leye  in  dikes 
slenget.  Havel.  1923.  He  deden  hem  crepen 
dikes  long.  G.  a.  Ex.  2560. 

I'a  dich  wes  idoluen.  Laj.  II.  242.  Yet  in 
Ethiope  is  a  dj/eh  Merveillous  and  eke  gryslich. 
Alis.  6632.  Pe  tauerne  is  a  dich  to  {neues. 
Ayenb.  p.  56.  The  verste  dich  hü  nome,  R.  of 
Gl.  p.  549.  Kynde  Wit . .  cryde  and  comaundede 
Alle  cristene  peple  For  to  delven  a  dych  Depe 
aboute  Unitee.  P.  Pl.  1.'>6so.  The  wise  man 
dede  make  a  dich  Ful  of  lim  and  of  pich.  Seuyn 
Sag.  1279.  Hit  is  iwrithe  jiat  myn  hus  is  beele 
hus  icleped.  And  ye  {)eouene  dieh  hit  habbeji 
ymaked.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  39.  fis  bodi  .  .  in  a 
foul  dieh  me  drouj.  St.  Kenelm  364.  Tho  he.  . 
Out  of  the  dich  his  fader  drough.  GowER  III. 
79.  Tofore  Jie  wal  is  Jie  diche.  Trevi.sa  V.  45. 
Most  chefe  of  renowne  She  castes  in  the  dyche. 
TowN.  M.  p.  243.  Till  he  falle  in  the  dieche 
amidde  He  goth  there  no  man  will  him  bidde. 


diken  —  diffame. 


{)'V.^ 


GowER  UI.  J  1.  l^os  riebe  men  wened  ben  sikere 
t)urh  Walles  &  \nirh  (liehe.  Moii.  OoE  st.  21. 
Heo  letten  deinen  dichvs.  L.vj.  1.  ."{94.  tat  alle 
|ie  wateres  .  .  And  ch/chcs  and  jiuttes  rede  of 
hlüde  were.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  4ül».  He  .  .  made 
dichvs  aboute  j)e  citee.  Trkvisa  III.  115.  There 
hadde  dichcs  |füveam  T'ulif.]  the  yrchoun. 
WvOL.  Ls.  ;U,  lö  Oxf.  Uol  of  puttcs  &  of  diches 
[)is  hous  wil){)inne  was.  Patrick  ;i55. 

diken,  dicheil  v.  ags.  dician,  afries.  dikd, 
diisa,  difsia,  niederl.  dijken,  niedere!,  diken, 
nhd.  deichen,  sc\\.dike,  dyk,  neun,  dike  u.  ditch. 

1.  intr.  graben:  Di/kin,  or  raake  a  dt/kr. 
Vr.  P.  p.  121.  Ye  myghte  .  .  take  mete  and 
hyre ,  To  kepe  kyen  in  the  feld ,  The  corn  fro 
the  beestes,  Diken  or  delven.  P.  Pl.  4U4T.  He 
wolde  threis.she,  and  therto  dyke  and  delve  Cll. 
C.  T  5;{8.  It  were  better  dike  and  delve. 
GowEH  I.  15.  Syche  bondage  shalle  I  to  thcym 
bevde,  To  dyke  and  delf,  bere  and  draw.  TowN. 
M.  p.  57.  Some  he  taughte  to  tilie  ,  To  dijche 
and  to  thecche,  To  wynne  with  her  liflode.  P.  Pi,. 
I.M28.  —  Dolven  and  dikeden  To  dryve  awey 
hunger.   4178. 

2.  tr.  a.  aufgraben,  ausgraben,  ein- 
graben: Men  it  [sc.  the  erthe]  delve  and  diehe, 
And  eren  it  with  strength  of  plough.  GowER  I. 
152.  —  A  semliche  quarrere  vnder  an  heij  hei  al 
holwe  newe  diked.  Will.  22:52.  —  The  duchez 
dere ,  to  daye  was  cho  takyne ,  Depc  dolvene 
and  dede  dyked  in  moldez.   MoRTE  Artu.  974. 

b.  mit  einem  Graben  umgeben: 
Now  dos  Edward  dilcc  Berwik  brode  i^-  long. 
Langt,  p.  272.  Now  is  Edward  left  Berwik  forto 
dike.  p.  27;}.  The  whiche  toune  the  queene 
Simyramus  Leet  dichen  al  about.  Cll.  Leg. 
G.  M'.  Tesbe  2.  —  To  array  bis  gardeyn  withe 
notable  apparayle,  Of  lengthe  andbrede  yeliche 
Square  and  longe ,  Hegged  and  dyked  to  make 
it  sure  and  streng.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  181.  Cf.  I 
dyche ,  I  make  or  cast  a  diche  about  a  place. 
Palsgr. 

dikere,  dichere  s.  ags.  dicere,  fossor,  seh. 
diker  a  person  whose  employment  is  to  build 
enclüsures  of  stonej ,  neue,  ditcher.  Graben- 
arV)eiter,  Gräber. 

])awe  the  dykere.  V.  Pl.  44(51.  Dycure, 
fossor.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Hie  fossarius ,  a.dyker. 
Wr.  VüC.  p.  2i;i.  Dikeres  and  delveres.  P.  Pl. 
444.  Dichers,  delverys,  that  greet  travaylle 
endure.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  211. 

dictour  s.  die  roman.  Form  für  die  auf  dem 
Ags.  beruhende  di)tere.  vgl.  \n\dicfayre,  dictador. 
Staatsver Walter  ,  Statthalter. 

I    have   made    a    kepare   .  .    Overlynge   of 
Ynglande  undyre  thy  aelvene ,   And  that  es  syr 
Mordrede  .  .  Salle  be  thy  dictour ,  my  dere ,  to 
doo  whatte  the  lykes.   MoRTE  Arth.  7U'J. 
diceu  V.  vgl.  de  s.  neue.  dicc. 

1.  würfeln,  mit  "Würfeln  spielen: 
Dycyn,  or  pley  wythe  dycys,  aleo.  Pr.  P.  p.  121 . 

2.  würfeln,  in  Würfel  schneiden, 
in  Würfel  t h  e  i  1  e n :  Dycyn,  aa men  do  brede, 
or  ojier  lyke,  qua.lro.   Pr.  P.  p.  121. 

dicer,  diser,  disar  s.  neue,  dicer.  Würfel- 
spieler. 


She  [sc.  fortune  makvs  dysers  to  seile  .  . 
thare  corne  and  thare  catelfe.  ToWN.  M.  p.  24;{. 
Thise  dy.sdrs  thay  dote.  //*.  Thise  dysnrs  and 
thise  huUars.   p.  242 

dk'iiig,  disiiij?  s.  Würfeln,  W  ü  r  f  e  1  .s  p  i  e  1 . 

At  the  ilysy/iy  he  dos  us  no  wrang.   Town. 

M.  p.  24tt.    What  conimys  oi'  dyxyny  I  pray  you 

hark  after  Bot  los  of  good  in  lakyng,   and  Oft 

tynics  mens  slagliter  I   p.  2l:i. 

did('rt>u,dtMlor<'iiu.dail('n'n  v  neue,  didder. 
dither.  cf.  t'UAVEN  DiAL.  1.  IM.  Anklingend 
und  sinnverwandt  im  Wesentlichen  erscheinen 
alln.  dudra.  cevere,  nhd.  dadtin,  dlidern.  gin- 
grire,  blaterare.   schauern,  zittern. 

Dyderin,  for  colde,  frigucio,  rigeo.  Pk.  1'. 
p.  121.  5ette  dyntus  gerut  him  to  dedur.  Avow. 
OF  K.  Artu.  st.  25.  I  dase  and  I  dedir  For 
ferd  of  that  taylle.  Town.  M.  p.  2S.  To  dadir, 
frigucio.  Cath.  Angl.  in  Way  Pr.  P.  p.  121 
n.  1.  aus  nürdl.  Diall.  wird  auch  didder- dodder 
=  tremldc  angeführt. 

dlderiijge  s.  Schauer,  Zittern  vor  Kälte. 
Dyderynye,  frigitus.  Pr   P.  p.  121. 

dido  s.  ein  räthselhaftes  Wort,  welches  in 
der  Bedeutung  von  Lumpe  re  i,  Unsinn  ge- 
braucht ist. 

It  is  but  a  dido,  quod  this  doctour,  A  disours 
tale.  P.  Pl.  8;3()9.  Es  werden  dafür  in  Text  C. 
Pass.  XVI.  171  die  Varianten  dico,  dede  u.  (d>ido 
aufgeführt. 

diestere,  diestare  s.  cf.  deier ,  dier  s. 
Färber. 

He  cam  to  a  diestare,  And  seide  he  coujie 
of  his  mestere  ;  l'is  diestere  with  oute  Ijlame  ()f 
jus  childe  hadde  game.  KiNDll.  Je.su  1158.  He 
was  ful  siker  of  his  mestere  Jesus ,  jie  he  bicam 
diestere.    12ü(). 

diete  s.  afr.  dicte,  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  dieta ,  lat. 
ditetii,  gr.  oiaiTct,  neue  diet.  Nahrung,  Kost, 
]  >  e  b  e  n  s  w  e  i  s  e ,  Diät. 

l'eo  he  was  |)us  ileten  blöd,  vnderstondeö, 
hwuc  was  his  diete.  Ancr.  K.  p.  112.  Of  his 
diete  mesurable  was  he.  ClI.  C.  2'.  437.  As  iti 
this  diete,  He  di-inketh  the  bitter  with  the  swete. 
GoWER  I.  99.  Lo,  thus  I  temper  my  diete.  III. 
10.  Temperat  diete,  temperat  tiavaile.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  6t).  Unfructuous  talkyng,  intemperat 
diete.   p.  258. 

dieteil  v.  von  diete  s.  gr.  oiaiTäv,  neue.  diet. 
ernähren,  beköstigen;  refl.  wie  gr. 
oiatTä-silai,  eine  gewisse  Lebensart  führen, 
leben. 

If  thow  diete  fhee  thus,  I  dar  leggn  myne 
eris,  That  Phisik  shal  hise  furred  hodes  ¥ot  his 
fode  seile    P.  Pl.  4;{:fT. 

«litlaiiiai'loiiii  s.  fr.  dijf'atnution,  pr.  difamucio, 
sp.  difainacion,  pg.  diffiinincäo,  it.  diffamazion^^ 
\aX.  diffionutio,  neue,  defamation.  Schimpf, 
Seh  a  n  de. 

Somtyme  it  were  a  greet  diffanuieioitn  for  a 
man  to  vse  more  rynges  f)an  oon.  Trevisa  11. 
:n:i. 

diflame,  dcfailie  s.  ah.  diffame.  Unehre, 
Schande. 

That  none  honour  lall  in  decrees  Which 
mighte   torne    into   diffame.    Gower  III.    154. 


634 


diffamen  —  digne. 


How  his  day  he  mighte  not  passe  Without 
diffiinw  and  greate  blame.  Ch.  Drenin  1454.  To 
my  diffiimr.  LvDG.  M.  P.  p.  14;}.  The  world 
shall  ever  sing  and  rede  In  remembraunce  of 
thy  defame.  Gower  IL  '■'>2h.  That  to  his  body, 
wlian  that  he  were  deed,  Were  üo  despyt  ydoon 
ioT]\\f.  d>-famv.    ClI.   C.   T.  \<6i)r.S. 

diffameu,  defnincii  v.  afr.  diffamer,  pr.  pg. 
diffnmar,  it.  lat.  diffiaiiarc,  sp.  difamar,  dis- 
J'iiniar ,  neue,  drfauie.  i  n  ü  b  1  e  n  K  u  f  b  r  i  n  - 
gen,  verläumden. 

His  other  clarioun  ,  Tliat  highte  Sclaundre 
in  every  toun,  With  which  he  wonte  is  to 
diffanie  Hem  that  nie  liste,  and  do  hem  shame. 
Cli.  H.  of  Farne  'i,  4S!».  I  dyffmne,  I  slaunder. 
P.VLSGR.  He  was  diffanied  by  jie  schrewednesse 
of  his  Avyf.  Trevisa  V.  M7.  —  It  is  a  synne,  and 
eek  a  greet  folye  To  apeyren  eny  man,  or  him 
defitme.  Ch.  C  T.  ;il48.  Melencia  defamede 
Eugenius ,  and  seide  [lat  Eugenius  wolde  have 
yleie  by  here.  Trevisa  V.  39. 

diflfeuse,  diffence  s.  s.  defense. 

difference,  differens  s.  afr.  difference,  sp. 
diferencia,  pg.  dferetiza,  it.  differenza ,  neue. 
difference.  Unterschied. 

I*e  difference  of  jiise  beste  mid  i)e  zixte. 
Ayenb.  p.  Kl  Zuych  difference  ase  \>ev  is 
hetuene  ^e  cheue  and  {)e  corn.  p.  210.  Take 
hede  of  \)e  diß'erence  bytwene  Dorobernia  and 
Dorovernia.  Trevisa  V.  401.  A  difference 
betwix  day  and  nyght.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  23. 
Kynde  in  hir  werkys  can  hyndre  and  preferre, 
Set  differencijs  many  moo  than  oon ,  Attwen 
Phebus  and  a  litel  sterre ,  Twen  a  flynt  and  a 
precious  stoon.  p.  160.  —  Touching  {)e  cause 
fierof  is  no  differens  bytwene  us  .  .  out  take  J)at 
he  is  l^e  worse  j^eef  fat  stelef»  most.  TREVISA 
III.  423. 

differren  v.  afr.  differer,  lat.  differre,  neue. 
diffvr  u.  defer ,  .scheint  erst  spät  in  allgemeine- 
ren Gebrauch  gekommen  zu  sein.  In  älterer 
Zeit  ei'scheint  es  transitiv  etwa  in  der  Bedeu- 
tung en  tf  er  n  en  ,  beseitigen,  in: 

At  mannes  sighte  Envie  for  to  be  preferred 
Hath  conscience  so  diff'erred ,  That  no  man 
loketh  to  the  vice ,  Whiche  is  the  moder  of 
malice.  Gower  I.  262.  In  jüngerer  Zeit  wird  es 
geläufig : 

l.tr.  aufschieben,  vertagen:  Itis 
folye  to  difer  the  thing  tyll  to  morowe  that  had 
nede  tobedooneby  and  by.  Palsgr.  s.  v.  Idiffer. 
2.  intr.  unterschieden  sein,  sich  un- 
terscheiden: As  moche  differeth  a  wise  man 
fr.im  a  foole  as  golde  from  leade.  Palsgr.  ib. 

diffleu  V.    s.  deßen. 

diflfuseli  adv.  v.  lat.  diffnsus.  cf.  difftise  adv. 
weitläufig,   ausführlich. 

Luk  .  .  telli{i  more  diffuseli  how  man  stiej) 
up  to  God,  from  Adam  to  |ie  Trinite  [cf.  Luc. 
3,2.3—38].  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I.  391.  Palsgr. 
verzeichnet  das  Adj.  dyffuse,  harde  to  be 
understande. 

digest  s.  mlat.  digcstum,  neue,  digest.  Pan- 
dekten. 

lustinianus  .  .  made  and  restored  \>e  lawes 
of  digest.  Trevisa  III.  255. 


digest  adj.  lat.  d  igest  us  p.p.  pr.  digest,  sp. 
pg.  it.  digesfo.  zert heilt. 

Whan  Phebus  entrith  in  the  Ariele,  Digest 
humoures  upward  doon  hem  dresae.  Lydg.  3f. 
P.  p.  195. 

digestible  adj.  afr.  pr.  sp.  digestible,  it.  di- 
gestihile,  lat.  digestibilis,  neue,  digestible.  ver- 
daulich. 

It  [sc.  his  diete]  was  of  no  superfluite,  But 
of  gret  norisching  and  digestible.  Ch.  C.  2'.  43S. 

digestioun  s  afr.  sp.  digestion,  it.  digestione, 
pg.  digesfno ,  pr.  lat.  digestin,  neue,  digestion. 
Verdauung. 

Cleer  eir  &  Walking  makif)  good  digestioun. 
Bab.  B.  p.  54.  To  dygestioun  repastys  be  nat 
goode.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p'.  155. 

digestive  oder  digestif  [cf.  laxatif]  s.  afr. 
digestif  adj.  u.  s  pr.  digestiu  adj.  sp.  pg.  it. 
digestivo,  lat.  digestivus,  neue,  digestive  adj.  u.  s. 
Verdauungsmittel. 

A  day  or  tuo  ye  schul  have  digestives.  Ch. 
C.  T.  16447. 

digg"e  s.  vgl.  neue.  Diall.  dig,  duck,  Chesh. 
dig-brid,  young  duck  Laxc.  Ente. 

tandon  for  wylde  digges,  swannus ,  and 
piggus.  LiB.  C.  Coc.  p.  9.  Heare  are  doves, 
digges,  drackes.  Chest.  Pl.  I.  52. 

diggeu,  deggen  v.  cf.  seh.  deg,  strike,  pierce, 
womit  sich  vergleicht .  I  dygge  in ,  or  stabbe  in 
with  a  sharpe  poyntcd  weapen.  Palsgr. 
neue.  dig. 

1.  graben  in  die  Erde,  ohne  Objekt: 
Dyggyn  =  delvyn.  Pr.  P.  p.  121.  Thay  bygune 
to  dygge  faste.  Seven  Sag.  2020.  So  yewil  digge 
and  doon  youre  observaunce,  To  deh")ni  up  his 
boonys.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  145.  —  An  irchoun  .  . 
dig g ide  ahoute  [circumfoditj.  Wycl.  Is.  34,  15 
Purv.  t'ey  founde  a  mannis  hede  in  [lat  place 
while  {)ey  digged.   Trevisa  III.  1  59. 

2.  durch  Grab  en  bereiten  ,  aushöh- 
len: Some  digge])  caues  and  dennes .  and 
wonejj  vnder  erj)e.  Trevisa  I.  159.  —  Y  diggide 
this  plt.  Wycl.  Gen.  21,  30  Purv.  The  pit  which 
the  princes  diggiden.  NUMB.  21,  18  Purv.  —  He 
was  egged,  For  to  here  hys  dyrge  do,  and  se 
hys  pet  deggyd.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p    113. 

3.  ausgraben:  In  Gallia  bef)  many  good 
quarers  and  noble  for  to  digge  stoon.  Trevisa 
1.271.  — Hilles  in  the  whiche  me  digge^  marbel 
and  salt  goode  at  jie  best.  I.  175.  —  Pey  .  . 
diggi'de  [efloderunt^  gret  tresour  in  a  den  of  {)at 
hil.  V.  387.  in  diesem  Sinne  oft  mit  up  verbun- 
den :  There  let  Julianus  Apostata  dyggen  him 
up,  and  let  brennen  his  bones.  M.\liND.  p.  107.  — 
Uikeres  and  delveres  Digged  uj)  the  balkes.  P. 
Pl.  4010.  —  I  se  a  gras  of  grete  solas,  Were  hyt 
dyggyd  uppe  by  the  rote ,  Of  many  thyngs  Kit 
myght  be  böte.  Sea'en  Sag.  1125. 

4.  eingraben,  begraben:  \  dygge,  or 
burye  in  the  grounde.  Palsgr. 

diggere  s.  cf.  seh.  degger,  neue,  digger. 
Gräber,  einer  der  gräbt. 

Deluar,  or  dyggur,  fossor.  Pr.  P   p.  118. 

dig-ue,  dingne,  ding  adj.  afr.  pr.  digne,  sp. 
pg.  digno,  it.  degno,  seh.  digne.  ding,  lat.  dtgnus. 
noch  bei  Palsgr.  ist  digne  aufgeführt. 


digneliche  —  dihten. 


635 


1.  würdig,  werth  :  Change  worj^i  of 
bischopriches ,  &  J)e  dignc  sege  ywys  Worji 
ybrojt  tu  Canterbury,  \\ai  at  LoikIoh'  now  ys. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  JM2.  I  make  avow  to  Goddis  di(ji)c 
boones.  Cll.  C.  T.  14110.  I  mene  Venus, 
honorable  and  diyne.  2"21S.  Anuing  alle  fie 
maidenes  most  sehe  loued  one,  jiat  was  a  digur. 
daraisele.  "Will.  öS2  Richard  .  .  Wirschipped 
him  at  reson,  right  as  hiniself  was  dignc.  Langt. 
p.  Ki'i.  I  have  noii  Knglisch  dignc  Unto  thy 
malicf.  Ch.  C.  T.  fil'.iS.  More  worjii  [nng  and 
more  dignc  is  {)ilke  jung  {lat  may  nat  be  taken 
awey.  Boeth.  p.  4.'{.  Superl.  ^e  l)ri  uerste 
benes  of  |ie  pater  noster,  [let  bye|)  l)e  hejeste 
and  |ie  dingncste.  Ayknb.  p.  109. 

2.  stolz,  hochmüthig:  He  was  to  sinful 
man  nought  dispitous ,  Ne  of  bis  speche 
daungerous  ne  dignc  C'ii.  C.  T.  .518.  They  ben 
so  dig)ie  as  the  devel  Tliat  droppeth  fro  heven. 
P.  Pl.  Crced.  707.  Thei  were  so  ding  of  [)eir 
deede.   ALIS.  Frgm.  ■'il.'*. 

digneliche,  dingueliche  etc.  adv.  vgl.  afr. 
dignonent ,  pr.  dignanien,  sp.  pg.  dignamentc, 
it.  degnamente. 

1.  in  würdiger,  angemes.sener 
Weise:  Ine{)et,  t»et  |)üu  nere  na}t  digneliche 
ydijt  be  ssriffie.  Ayenb.  p.  20.  How  l)o-wel  at 
the  day  of  dorne  lf>  digneliche  underfungen.  P. 
Pl.  4837.  He  has  don  his  deuere  dignclg  as  he 
out.  Will  520.  To  [le  uelajredo  of  maydynes 
ich  lokede ,  of  huychen  blisse  .  .  and  raelodya, 
huyche  none  mannes  speche  dingnehjche  may 
teile.  Ayenb.  p.  267.  Sete  so  in  solas  .  .  eclie 
dinyneli  at  his  degre.  Will.  45ö6. 

2.  in  stolzer,  anspruchsvoller 
Weise:  Touchynge  thi  lettre,  thow  ert  Avyse 
vnough ,  I  wot  thow  nylt  it  digneliche  endite. 
Ch.   Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  lo2o. 

dignete,  dingnete,  diguite  s.  afr.  digniteit, 
dignite,  dignefe,  pr.  dignifat,  dignetat,  sp.  digni- 
dad ,  pg  dignidade,  it  dignitä,  degnitä,  lat. 
dignitus,  neue,  dignitg. 

1.  Würde,  Hoheit,  Rang:  Of  se  swiäe 
heh  stal,  of  se  mache  dii/nefe.  H.4LI  Meid.  p.  5. 
Understond  in  hu  hell  dignete  \)e  mihte  of 
meidenhad  halt  te.  p.  15.  Bi  Goddis  dignete. 
Ch.  C  T.  14116.  He  mot  be  more  magnified 
Für  dignete  of  his  corone.  Gower  IH.  2:M. 
Huanne  \)v  ilke  |iet  is  zuo  heje  arise  ine 
pro.sperite,  |)en^{)  in  his  herte  uerst  to  \)e  dignete. 
Ayenb.  p.  24.  Pere  .ssoUe  {)e  greate  Ihordes  and 
\ie  greate  Ihetiedyes  uoryete  hare  blisse ,  hare 
mijte ,  hare  dingnete.  p.  215.  The  f(dk  .  .  aftre 
thei  ben  of  dignytee  or  of  worschipe.  MaUND. 
p.  85.  In  |ie  secounde  classis  were  tribuni  and 
men  oilas^e  dignite.  Trevisa  I.  245. 

2.  Amt,  bes.  geistliche  Würde: 
Isacred  he  was  And  afeng  his  dignete.  Bek.  2415. 
The  Lumbarde  made  non  eschaunge  The 
bisshopriches  for  to  chaunge ,  Ne  yet  a  letter 
for  to  sende  For  dignite  ne  for  provende. 
Gower  L  10.  Bissopriches,  abbayes,  o})er 
denyes ,  oj)er  ofire  d'ngnetes.  Ay'EN'B.  p.  42. 
I*ise  suld  kepe  jie  lond  &  \<e  dignites.  Langt. 
p.  146 

diiel  adj.    ags.  deügol,  deögol ,  dygol,  digol, 


degol,  occultufi.  secretus,  obscurus,  ahd.  taiii/at, 
toiigul.  verborgen,  geheim. 

In  one  suthe  di}ele  hale.  O.  A.  N.  2.  Heo 
comeii  in  H>nne  wude  .  .  in  ane  dale  deope  di]vlen 
[di\ele\.  T.)  bihivlues.   Lajam    III.  72, 

dl)elicli, diclicli  u.  di^enlich  adj.  cf.  di)eliche 
adv.  u.  mhd.  loin/enlich.  heimlich,  ver- 
borgen. 

Fat  ojier  digcUchc  totunie  beoi^ ,  jiane  he 
cuuum"^  to  eich  iiKin  sunderhi])es,  and  doi^  ut  of 
jnssc  worelde.  t)KH.  II.  5.  Eftsone  ure  helendes 
on  tocume|)inctV//'<'/<V//(' and  grisliche  alle  manne. 
II.  7.   His  oöer  die/irhe  tocume  is  softe,  ih. 

di;eliche,  dieliche,  du^cliclio  u.  di}('iiliclie 

adv.  agsi.  dedgoltice  ,  digc/ire,  di'/gelice  u.  ahd. 
fatiganlihho,  mhd.  tougcnlichr.  heimlich,  ge- 
heimnissvoll. 

Hie  haueö  ni(^  and  onde ,  and  sniugi^ 
di]eliche.  OE  M .  II.  1  'J 1 .  Neddre  smuhgö  diyliche. 
ib.  He  .  .  swo  digeliche  liit  al  dihte.  II.  25. 
Forö  riht  faren  we  him  to ,  di)elliche  «t  stille. 
Laj.II.  141.  He  fei  .  .  gres  and  trowen  dieliche. 
OI'.H.  II.  25.  Lette  hine  ba()ien  and  beddien 
feire  and  di(}elichc  hine  biwitten  [di}enliche  hine 
biwitie].  Laj   I.  2S4. 

di^elnesse,  di^heluesse  s.  ags.  dedgolness, 
digelness. 

1.  Heimlichkeit,  Einsamkeit:  Penne 
seide  he  .  .  [lat  he  wolde  beon  seoueniht  jiaere 
&  his  godd  hure  [herie  j.  T.l  inne  di}elnesse. 
Laj.  I.  101. 

2 .  G  e  h  e  i  m  n  i  8  s  ,  Mysterium: 
Tunnderrstanndenn  Off  all  [le  boc  i  Godess  hus 
fie  deojie  di}hcllne.ssc.  Orm  519i).  tatt  daernc 
di^hellnesse  {latt  writenn  wass  jiurrh  Moysaen. 
12045. 

diätere  s.  ags.  dihtere  cf.  dictours.  u.  dihten, 
di\ten  V.  Leiter,  Lenker,  Regierer. 

Ze|i|3e  f)et  he  ys  uader,  he  is  diätere  and 
gouernour  and  porueyour  to  his  mavne.  Ayenb. 
p.  100. 

di^tiuge  s.   von  dihten,  di)ten  v. 

1.  Abtheilung:  To  |iise  zeue  di}tinges 
[sc.  [le  zeue  bojes  of  prede]  belonge})  alle  |>e 
zennes  j)et  byj)  ybore  of  prede.  Ayenb   p.  17. 

2.  Schmückung,  Pracht:  Huanne  |ie 
ilke  {let  is  zuo  heje  arise  ine  prosjierite,  feng[i 
in  his  herte  .  .  to  \)e  di]finge  of  his  housc. 
Ay'ENB.  p.  24.  Levedi  of  uaire  di]tinge  is  arblast 
to  {ie  tour.  p.  47.  Hi  ssoUen  [)er  .  .  najt  glorifie 
hare  he|nesse ,  ne  of  hare  uaire  di]linye,  ne  of 
hare  uayre  robes.    p.  215. 

dihtcit,  di;ten,  dighten  v.  ags.  dihftin, 
disponere.  ahd.  tictdn,  dihton,  mhd.  tihten,  nie- 
der!, nhd.  dichten,  altn.  schw.  dihta,  dän.  digte, 
seh.  dite ,  dict ,  wie  auch  altn.  dg'gn,  dictare, 
neben  dyhtyn,  parare,  pra-parare  Pu.  P.  p.  12:i 
angeführt  ist;  das  neue,  dight  ist  auf  ein  enges 
begriffliches  Gebiet  beschränkt  worden.  Den 
weit.sehichtigen  Gebrauch  de.-'  altn.  Zeitworts 
mag  die  Vertheilung  in  die  folgenden  Gruppen, 
mit  ihren  verschiedenen  Schattirungen  klarer 
zu  legen  geeignet  sein. 

tr.  a.  mit  einem  Sachobj  ek  te  : 
1.  einrichten,    anordnen,    bestim- 
men:  Pus  he  hit  gon  dihten.  Laj.  III.  172.     So 


636 


dihlende  —  diljhen. 


Crist  hit  wolde  di)te.  Ü.E.MlsCKLT-.  p.  Iü2.  So 
that  bis  soule  hire  soule  fohveu  myghte,  Ther 
as  thc  dorne  of  Mymis  woUl  if  ilighfc.  Ch.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  1,  llö'.t.  Äl  icli  wule  dilitru  J>c  doitien  of 
nii  kinedom  after  jl  tu  deiiiest.  Lkc.  St.  Kath. 
\A~\.  Lete  us  so  vre  !i/J"m  \ns  world  di/ite,  [lat 
we  mote  alle  cumen  to  j)an  eche  lyhte.  O.E. 
MlscKLL-  p.  J>-.  -  He  niakede  j^ane  kalcnder, 
|if  dihteh  jiane  moneö  &  {ie  jer.  L.\j.  I.  :jOS.  — 
He  .  .  swo  digeliche  hit  dl  dihtc.  OEH.  11.  2.t. 
He  dihte  feole  dnnies  \>e  Jet  stondeö  in  Rome. 
L.\j.  I.  30S.  He  made  the  icordlc  an  ordaynede 
{di}(e  .  AyENB.  p.  7.  —  There  in  vo  peine  for 
him  difjht.  Gowiui  I.  Ih'l.  New  wote  I  well  my 
dith  is  difjlit  Through  liim  which  shuld  have  be 
my  lit'e.   IL  5  sq. 

2.  verwalten,  regieren:  Wheper  of 
liem  so  aboue  were,  habbe  scholde  |ie  mihte  Of 
fie  o})eres  nien,  and  his  Innd  after  bis  wille  di/ite. 
Hoi.Y  RooD  p.  51.  Belin  heoUd"  {)is  suölond  .  . 
and  i-A\xe  hit  dihte.  L.\J.  1.  1S3.  I>e  kyng  dißte 
\)o  pis  l(»id  nobliche  withalle.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  üT. 
Pys  kyng  Henry  &  bis  wyf  .  .  So  wel  di/}te 
Engelnnd,  {)at  yt  was  wyde  ytold.   p.  424. 

3.  bereiten,  vorbereiten,  machen: 
Walles  beo  gunnen  ribten,  J)a  yeten  beo  gunnen 
dihten.  lu.\).  II.  56t).  He  letten  writen  a  writ  &' 
welÄiV  lette  dihten.  I  133.  Bo{)e  housis  ^'  stretis 
so  feyr  be  leet  di/}te,  ftat  he  ne  scholde  finde  no 
bing  liat  greuid  bis  syjte.  Barl.  u.  Jos.  205. 
The  kyng  can  d;/}t  A  hath  for  that  nobylle 
knyght.  EGLAMOrR526.  These  äis  s^^jj^Jcr  made 
to  dif/hte.  Ch.  Dream  1526.  fan  gert  be  dight 
A  faire  toure  all  off  siluer  brigbt.  HoLY  RoOD 
p."l23.  —  He  düjhtes  his  minie.  Langt,  p.  25.  — 
Heo .  .  hire  stevetie  dihte,  An  song  so  scbille  and 
so  brihte.  O.  a.  N.  1653.  A  goos  tbey  dyghte  to 
her  dinere.  RiCH.  C.  de  L.  655.  —  Ä  lettre  bas 
he  dyght.  Degrev.  153.  Tbis  house  that  is  so 
Strange  dy)t.  Sevex  Sag.  IDT.  Within  bis  awen 
moder  body,  "Whar  his  herber  was  dight.  Hamp. 
147.  Sehe  demed  it  "sc.  the  spousaile  bed]  was 
ful  fouUy  dight.  Lai  le  Fraine  355.  3Iete  and 
drynke  was  ther  dighfe.  PerCEV.  949. 

4.  nach  oder  von  einem  Orte  schaffen, 
bringen:  Cul:ie|i  now  joure  myjte,  How  je 
mow  pis  stones  best  to  jie  schip  dy}te.  R.  ofGl. 
p.  148.  Alle  po)tcs  nlesslicbe  and  wordleliche 
me  ssel  di)te  uram  jie  herte  f)et  wile  god  bidde. 
Ayenb.  p.  21Ü. 

5.  schmücken:  Vte  we  .  .  babben  on 
ure  heorte  sorinesse  and  reuöe  of  ure  synnes, 
and  f)er  mide  düiten  iire  loc.  OEH.  IL  49.  Ve 
fule  gost  .  .  fint  it  [sc.  [le  child]  emti  of  inele 
gostes  and  clensed  of  fule  sinnes,  and  diht  mid 
loMesnesse.  IL  87. 

b.  mit  einem  Per  son  enobj  ekte  : 
1.  verfahre  n  mit  jemand,  bebandeln, 
in  einen  Zustand  versetzen:  Heo  him 
sculden  rieden  .  .  hii  he  mihte  dihten  JElene  his 
dnhter.  Laj.  IL  35.  Pus  our  Lord  cS:  Seyn  George 
her  fon  cou{)e  dy}fe.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  4U7.  Mayster, 
am  "ich  |nlke,  fiat  pe  wile  .so  dyhtef  O.E. Mise, 
p.  4<i.  He  hedde  ek  six  lujier  sones  j^at  |)üugbten 
nim  euele  di)te.  Leb.  Jksu  953.  —  Also  doji 
[imperat.]  bi  \)\&  mon,  {lat  so  muche  wo  haji  ido 


.  .  dy]tephym  also.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  142.  —  Herknetb 
.  .  h(»c  (iduiehpi  was  dight.  G.\MELY'N  339.  The 
Mirmydons  .  .  With  woundis  füll  wete  &  icofully 
dight!  Destr.  of  Troy  10086. 

2.  befehligen,  regieren,  leiten: 
Pa  setten  heo  biscopes /a«/o/A-e  [patfolky  T.J 
to  dihten.  Laj.  I.  435.  Costantin  beom  bitaehte 
Rome  to  rieden  f)a  leden,  to  dihten  perc  peoden. 
IL  40.  Howel  sculde  dihten  pritti pusend  cnihten. 
IL  439.  Sir  Amiloun  .  .  He  made  chef  Steward 
in  balle,  To  dight  alle  his  meine.  Am.  a.  Amil. 
190.  —  He  cbastej)  and  di\t  {le  foles  be  jie 
autorite  jiet  he  hep.  Ayenb.  p.  147. 

3.  bringen,  befördern,  im  eigentlichen 
u.  bildl.  Sinne:  When  he  was  to  hedde  dight. 
Govver  III.  270.  Thi  sone  to  dethe  for  to  dight. 
SeuyN  Sag.  2306.  I)i}ten  dekenes  to depe,  düngen 
doun  clerkkes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1266.  Pat  Steuen 
todede  was  diglit  [gestorben  war].  Langt,  p.  127. 
When  jie  Sarzins  saAv  j^is  sight,  How  paire 
maister  to  ded  was  dight.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  126. 
Ha,  to  vühat  i^eine  she  is  dight.  GowerII.  145.  — 
l'ise  {iri  bestes  di)tep  ous  [führen,  weisen  uns 
hinj  to  gode  specialliche.  Ayenb.  p.  7. 

4.  ankleiden,  rüsten,  fertig  ma- 
chen: Sehe  Avas  arisen,  and  al  redy  dight. 
Ch.  C.  T.  1043.  A  morwe  ^<j  weore  di)t,  and 
don  hem  to  jonge.  Joseph  34.  In  alle  the  nedes 
for  the  townes  werre  He  was ,  and  ay  the  firste 
in  armes  dighte.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1723.  Then 
on  rabytes  wer  they  dyghte.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L. 
5253. 

c.  reflexiv: 

1.  sich  kleiden:  Hy  sseaweji  and  di^tep 
ham  ])e  more  quaynteliche  .  .  uor  to  make  musi 
jie  foles  to  ham.  Ay'ENB.  p.  47.  —  I  .  .  dighte 
me  derely  And  dide  me  to  chircbe.  P.  Pl.  12963. 
He  dyhte  hym  as  palmer.  0cT0UL\N  1358.  He 
dyght  hym  in  a  dyvelles  garment,  ffurtbe  gan  he 
goo.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  113. 

2.  sich  anschicken,  sich  rüsten: 
Heo  heovi  dihten  to  biwiten  jia  dich  mid  cnihten. 
Laj.  IL  94.  The  dethe  of  jjat  duke  he  dight  him 
to  venge.  Destr.  of  Troy  8636.  He  dight  him 
to  [le  bataile,  bis  folk  to  socoure.  Langt,  p.  23. 
Alle  preste  Steuen  dight  him  fülle  tite  &  tille 
Scotlond  Avent.  p.  1 IS.  ^ei  dight  pam  to  fje  mete. 
p.  334.  To  the  mette  thav  thame  dighte.  Percev. 
948. 

3.  sich  auf  den  Weg  machen:  Kyng 
Rychard.  .  Toward  Acres  gan  hym  dyght.  RiCH. 
C.  DE  L.  2593.  Helianore  forth  hir  dight  to 
Rüuhan  hir  menage.  Langt,  p.  153.  Philip 
dight  him  forward.  p.  156. 

dlhtende  s.  Leiter,  Regierer. 

tat  [je  heuenliche  jirennesse . .  is  on  almihti 
god  .  .  and  dihtende  of  alle  shafte.  OEH.  IL 
123. 

dilatacioun  s.    lat.   dilatatio ,    pr.   dilutncio, 

sp.    diliitacioti ,    pg.    dilafaeäo ,    it.    dilatazinne, 

neue,  dilatation.  Ausdehnung,  Weiterung. 

What  needeth  gretter  dilatacioun?   Ch.  C. 

T.  4652. 

dil}]ieil  v.  ags.  diligian,  dilgian,  alts.  far- 
ditigon,  afries.  ur-diligia,  niederd.  deigen,  nie- 


diligence  —  dimme. 


G37 


derl.   nit-delf/en ,   ahd.   tili  (fön.    tilgen,    ver- 
nichten. 

All  swa  summ  nu  iss  sett  tu  bcnFuUhtnedd, 
to  dill)]u")t)i  sinne.  Orm  -lUb2.  Forr  swa  to 
cwennkenn  Cris.stenndom  tK;  Cristess  lajhess 
dill)le)in.  530(».  5iff  b^tt  mann  wile  .  .  Cristess 
name  dill}henn.   ä.'iO'i. 

diligence  s.  afr.  diläjence,  pr.  diliijensa ,  it. 
diliiioizu,  lat.  dilif/c/dia,  neue,  diliiience.  Sorg- 
falt, Fleiss,   Eifer. 

Hi  ssoUe  du  greate  payne  and  grat  di/i(/e/ice 
wel  to  loki  hare  chastete.  Ayenb.  p.  238.  Of 
great  diUijvHce  Which  thou  to  love  hast  so 
dispended.  GowER  II.  61 .  Great  diligence  They 
.setten  uj)  thilke  dede.  II.  SS.  Oon  hath  slewthe, 
anothir  di/li(/ence.  Lydg.  3£.  P.  p.  161.  Visite 
the  ])()re,  ■\vith  intyre  diligence.  p.  ü8. 

diligeut  adj.  afr.  pr.  diligent,  sp.  pg.  it.  dili- 
ffodc,  lat.  diligens ,  neue,  diligent.  emsig, 
ei  fr  ig. 

I*et  hi  bi  diligetd  harn  wel  to  teche.  Ayenu. 
p.  22(1.  Lite  uolk  per  byej)  [let  by  diligent  ine 
{jet  hi  byej)  yhyealde  to  done.  p.  32.  What  so 
my  lady  hath  me  bede ,  With  all  min  herte 
obedient,  I  have  therto  be  dilige)i1.  GowER  II. 
39.  AI  these  thynges,  Founde  of  olde  tymc  by 
diligent  travaile."  Lydg.  21.  P.  p.  89. 

diligentliclie,  diligeutli  adv.  cf.  afr.  dili- 
gentement,  neue,  diligenlly.  emsig,  sorgfäl- 
tig, genau. 

Nou  ssel  [lanne  l)e  ilke  |)et  ine  f)ise  boc  ret, 
yzy  diligentUche  to  by  ys.sriue.  Ay'ENB.  p.  70. 
Kompar.  Whom  Y  bihelde  diligenlier  bi  cleer 
lijt ,  and  Y  perseyuede  that  he  was  not  myn, 
whom  Y  hadde  gendrid.  Wycl.  3  Kings  3,  21 
Purv.  Sende  je  sume  man.  diligenlyer  spekyng 
amonge  jou,  that  we  deme  as  it  acordith  to  jou. 
2  M.\cc.  11,  36  Oxf. 

dill  adj.  s.  dull. 

dille,  dile  s.  ags.  dit,  dile  [Wr.  Voc.  p.  30. 
()<■)],  ahd.  tilli,  dille,  niederl.  dille.  schw.  dill, 
dän.  dild,  neue.  dill.  Dill  m.  Dill  f.  Dill- 
kraut   anethun  graveolen.s) . 

Anetum,  anete ,  dile.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  140. 
Dglle,  herbe,  anetum.   Pr.  P.  p.  127. 

dilleu  V.  altn.  dglju,  altschw.  dylia ,  schw. 
dölja.  dän.  diilge,  seh.  dill,  nordengl.  Dial.  dill. 

1.  verbergen:  I*e  rijt  rode  jaai  went  to 
dille  out  of  jie  ci'isten  mennis  skille.  CuRS. 
MUNDI  213(i3.  cod.  Faikfax  [cf.  HOLY  ROOD 
p.  108~.  Hüw  \)e  Jewes  wit  })air  vnskille  wend 
his  vijrisinge  to  dille.  ib.  20 1.  And  loseph  lete 
he  wist  it  noght,  And  wist  and  dille.d  it  as  jie 
wise.   ib.  4270. 

2.  stillen,  beschwichtigen,  beruhi- 
gen: Who  may  my  duvHys  Jy/Ze?  TowN.  M. 
p.  13(;.  He  that  alle  doyls  may  dylle,  He  heylle 
my  care.  p.  138. 

dilleu  v.,  von  dem  eben  angeführten  Zeit- 
worte verschieden  erscheinend,  s.  dulleti. 

dilnvie,  später  deluge  s.  lat.  diluvium ,  afr. 
diliive,  delitre,  pr.  diluvi,  sp.  pg.  it.  dihcvio,  nfr. 
dellige,  neue,  delitge.  Flut,  Sündflut. 

Bringvnge  in  the  dilmn/e,  or  greet  flood. 
Wycl.  2  tsT.  2,  5  Oxf.  Watris  of  diluuye. 
Gen.  G,  17  Purv.  —  That  worldly  wawes  with 


there  mortal  deInge  Ne  drowne  me  nat.    Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  2.^  L 

diiii  adj.  ags.  afries.  dini,  altn.  di/innr,  neue. 
diin.   cf.  seh.  dini  s.  [Mitternacht]  altn.  dinunu  s. 

1 .  finster,  des  Lichtes  ermangelnd,  dü- 
ster, trübe,  auch  dunkelfarbig:  The 
lyghte  begynnethe  to  chauiige  and  to  wexe  dyni. 
Mauni).  p!tiO.  A  dytn  dulful  dale.  Hamp.  1  Kit",. 
He  sal  him  folgen  to  helle  dim.  Best.  ;').')4. 
Dukes  of  this  dynune  place  [sc.  hellej  Anoon 
undo  thise  yates  That  Crist  may  come  in.  P.  Pl. 
12717.  Whan  j)e  day  is  dyni  and  clowdy. 
Trevisa  III.  4(i7.  Tim  art  J/m  [sc.  die  rost- 
graue Nachtigall],  an  of  fule  howe.  O.  a.  N. 
577.  A  see .  .  liat  ay  is  drouy  cV  dyin.  AllIT.P. 
2,  1015.  Dryf  ouer  j^is  dyintne  water;  if  |)uu 
druye  fyndez  Ikyng  bodworde.  2,  472.  1  pray 
[lat  no  man  me  blame  ,  j)ei  ich  fare  as  sounil 
and  askes,  t)at  l)ouj  j)ei  bee[)  dgm  and  foule 
hym  seif,  other  J)inges  l)ey  clense|)  and  makejj 
schyne  tul  brijt.  Trevlsa  I.  13. 

2.  trübe,  schwach,  blöde,  von  der 
Sehkraft :  His  Üigt  is  al  unstrong,  and  his  egen 
dinnne.  BEST.  59.  Wherin  anone  min  hertes  eye 
I  cast ,  and  sigh  my  colour  fade,  min  eien  diin. 
GowER  III.  370.  Alas ,  thyn  een  as  cristalle 
clere  .  .  lost  thay  have  thare  light  .  .  alle  dyin 
then  ar  thay  dight.  Town.  M.  p.  224  sq.  Ve 
freli  fax  to  fal  of  him,  And  j)e  sight  to  wax  well 
dini.   CURs.  Mundi  3569. 

3.  schwach  undeutlich  ,  von  der 
Stimme  :  Thy  voyce  is  wonderous  dyme.  CllEST. 
PARYsp.  121. 

4.  dunkel,  unverständlich:  Dymme, 
or  harde  to  vndyrstonde ,  misticus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  121. 

5.  in  sittlicher  Beziehung,  schwarz, 
böse:  And  did  awai  his  dedes  dini ,  And  mad 
an  hali  man  of  him.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  111. 

dime  s.  s.  disme. 

dimiunen  v.  lat.  divdnuere,  fr.  diminuer,  pr. 
aXi>^\).  dini inuar,  seh.  dymenew.  verringern, 
ve  r  kleine  rn. 

5e  han  rise  vpon  me  with  jour  mouth,  and 
han  dyni y mied  [derogastis  Vulg.],  or  spoken 
yuel,  ajeins  me.  Wycl.  Ez.  35,  13  Oxf. 

dimiuution  s.  fr.  dimiuution  ,  lat.  i)r.  ditni- 
nutio,  sp.  diminncioti,  pg.  dinihiiiieiio ,  it.  dinii- 
nuzione ,  neue,  diniinntion.  Verringerung, 
Verkleinerung,  Abnahme. 

By  which  multiplication  Is  made  and  ditni- 
niition  Of  sommes.   GowER  III.  89. 

diniliche,  diiiili  adv.  ags.  dindie  adj. 

1.  heimlich,  im  Stillen:  l'ay  . .  I  )ropped 
dust  on  her  hede  &  dytnly  bisojten  I*at  pat 
penaunce  plesed  him  jiat  playnez  on  her  wronge. 
Allit.  P.  3,  375. 

2.  schwach,  lei.se ,  von  Lauten:  Kom- 
par. 5'^  heo  |)ouhten  j)is  wel,  heo  wolden 
inouh  reaöe  iöe  deofies  seruise  dinduker  bemen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  210. 

diiiinie  adv.  ags.  dimme,  obscure. 

1 .  blöde,  schwach,  von  der  Sehkraft : 
I  .  .  compased  masons ,  And  lerned  hem  level 
and  lyne,  Though  I  loke  dymme.  P.  Pl.  5968. 

2.  schwach,  von  der  Stimme  :   He  herde 


638 


dimmen  —  dinging. 


avois,  wliich  crieil  dimnie ,  Aiul  lie  his  ere  to 
the  brinime  Ilath  leide  and  lierde.  Gowkk  II. 
29:5. 

diiiillieil  V.  ags.  (Uminian  ,  obscurare ,  altn. 
ditiiniit,  tenebrescere  cf.  schw.  dininia,  dunsten, 
altschw.  diviba,  neue.  diin. 

1.  tr.  verdunkeln:  Dijvimyn,  or  make 
dymme ,  obscuro.  Pr.  P.  p.  121.  He  sent 
raerkenesses  and  dimmed  jia  [obscuravit  eos|. 
Ps.  U»4,  28.  Dimmed  be  [obscurentur]  f)air 
fghen,  jiat  {lai  ne  se.  68,  24. 

2.  intr.  dunkel,  trübe  werden  fvom 
Gesichtssinne)  ;  His  eyen  shullen  di/minoi. 
Rel.  Ant.  I.  ()5.  His  fair  lere  falowij),  and 
diinmij)  is  sijte.  E.E.P.  p.  2U.  Whan  he  drough 
tu  the  dore,  Thanne  di/itutifd  hise  eighen.  P.  Pl. 
Hl 85.  ^von  Farben):  It  sal  be  fild  wit  mani  flurs, 
Smelland  suet  wit  sere  colurs,  j)at  neuermar  sal 
dii)if  ne  duine.  CURS.  MuNDi  23(J',);}. 

dimmiug  s.  y.  dimmen  \.  Dämmerung. 
Be  the  di/mmyiig  of  the  more  [;=  morwe  cf. 
moretyde  s.  Alis.  410(3]  Men  myghte  see  where 
Richard  fore.  RiCH.  C.  de  L.  0977.  It  drewe 
tüwarde  the  nyght ,  By  dyminynge  of  the  day. 
TORRENT  Append.  p.  116." 

dimiies  s,  ags.  dimness.  Dunkel,  Finster- 
niss. 

He  helded  hevens,  and  doune  come  he, 
And  dimnes  under  his  fete  to  be.  Ps.  17,  10. 
Kloudes  and  dimnes  amang ,  {la  sal  be  in  his 
umjiang.  96,  2. 

(lin,  diue  s.  s.  dun,  dune  s. 

diudeleu  v.   seh.  din/e,  tremble,  thrill,  tingle, 
nordengl.    Dial.    dianle.     cf.    niederl.    tintelen. 
klingen,  sausen,  zittern  (?). 
Dyndelyn,  tinnio.  Pr.  P.  p.  121. 

diiieu  V.  mlat.  disnure ,  afr.  disner,  disyner, 
digner,  pr.  dis7iar,  dirnar,  dinur,  altkatal.  disnar, 
it.  desinare  [von  bisher  unaufgehelltem  Ur- 
sprünge ;  das  .s'  erscheint  als  radikal],  neue.  dine. 
I.  intr.  speisen,  gew.  die  Hauptmahlzeit 
einnehmen  :  iJ//H</«,  jantor,  janto.  Pr.  P.  p  .121. 
He  wil  cum  and  dy)ie  with  the  To  morn  at  prime, 
and  dync  with  the.  .Secyn  Sag.  3840  cf.  38:50. 
To  dyne  gunne  thay  dighte.  Percev.  1316. 
Sholde  no  ryngynge  do  me  ryse  Er  I  were  ripe 
to  dyne.  P.  Pl.  3265.  O  God,  as  mut  I  dyene 
[mote  I  dine  Tyrwh.]  or  suppe ,  This  folissh 
dove  wille  gife  us  all  an  hörne.  Ch.  C  of  Luve 
l.';8y.  Fforth  she  brought  bred  and  wyne,  ffayn 
he  was  for  to  dyne.  ToRRENT  1708.  First  to 
dyne,  and  after  go  to  messe  . .  It  may  wele  ryme, 
but  it  accordith  nought.  Lydg.  M.  1'.  p.  58.  — 
Seiden  deyeth  he  out  of  dette,  That  dyneth  er 
he  de.serve  it.  —  te  king  nolde  a  vot ,  böte  he 
dined  ojier  ete ;  &  sir  Simon  jie  jonge  &  is  ost 
at  Alcestre  were,  &  nolde  l)anne  wende  a  vot, 
ar  hü  diih'de  })ere.  R.  OK  Gl.  p.  5")8.  —  Whan 
they  had  dyned  .  .  Lordis  and  ladyes  yede  to 
play.  Ipomvdon  2265. 

2.tr  speisen,  essen:  I.abortrs  .  .  Deyned 
noght  to  dyne  a  day  Nyyht-olde  umrtes.  P.  Pl. 
4415—18.  *  That  thow'drynke  uo  day  Er  thoM' 
dyne  soni  ii'hat.    4321. 

diuei*  s.  der  substantivirte  Infinitiv  des  afr. 


Zeitwortes  disner  etc.,  neue,  dinner.  cf.  dinen  v. 
Mahl,  Mahlzeit. 

i>//;(<';-,  jentaculum.  Pr.  P.p.  121.  He  mijte 
|io  at  is  diner  abbe  bileutd  also  wel.  R.  OK  Gl. 
p.  561.  Per  jjei  lay  alle  dight  to  \>e  dyiific 
Langt,  p.  334.  Thanne  may  I  dighte  thi  ilyiur. 
P.  Pl.  4383.  M'hoo  hath  no  dyneer,  at  leyser 
must  abyde,  To  staunche  his  hungir  abyde  upon 
his  food'.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  154.  Die  Form  dimr 
erscheint  noch  später :  Diner  meale ,  disner. 
P.\L.sGR.,  eine  frühere  ungewöhnliche  Form  ist 
dener:  The  kinges  dener  wele  was  grayd. 
Seuyn  Sag.  387,i. 

diug  s.  fimus.  s.  düng. 

dingeu,  selten  dengen  v.  ein  starkes,  ander- 
weitig nicht  nachzuweisendes  Zeitwort ,  wozu 
schwache  Verba  gehören,  wie  ags.  dencgun, 
altn.  dengja,  altschw.  dimiga,  schw.  danga,  dän. 
drenye ,  in  weitschichtiger  Anwendung  erscheint 
das  seh.  di>ig.  —  neue,  ditig. 

1.  tr.  schlagen:  Y  schal  the  bete  and 
dynge.  ALIS.  1732.  te  king  .  .  ofte  dede  /lim 
sore  swinge  :reflex.],  And  wit  hondes  smerte 
dinge.  Havel.  214.  He  bad  thai  sold  let  for  no 
thing,  Jlis  son  with  scowrges  for  to  dyng. 
Seuyn  Sag.  2853.  It  sittes  vs  .  .  Dyng  hom  to 
deth,  er  any  dyn  ryse.  Destr.  of  Troy  2130 — 
35.  Do  dyng  him.  TowN.  M.  p.207. — To  dethe 
he  thame  denges.  DegrEV.  324.  —  With  his  tail 
the  erth  he  dung.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  3167.  Thai  .  . 
dünge  hyni  that  his  body  blede.  Metr.  HoJllL. 
p.  71.  Bohold  my  body  how  Jues  it  dang. 
TowN.  M.  p.  260.  —  Pili  er  düngen  jiare  to  eke 
f)aire  payn.  Hamp.  3256.  I*anne  he  hauede  ben 
ofte  swngen ,  Ofte  shriuen  and  ofte  dungett. 
Havel.  226.  Ho  .  .  Wold  haue  dongyn  hym  to 
dethe.  Destr.  üf  Troy  11027.  He  .  .  schal  be 
dongvn.  WiCL.  APOL.  p.  37.  oft  in  Verbindung 
mit  doun,  adoun,  niederschlagen,  nieder- 
reis sen:  'Fhys  stone  unille  I  schalle  down 
dynge.  Eglam.  556.  The  he  ne  wolde  hym  dmcne 
dyng.  Percev.  1967.  Let  dyng  this  dastard 
down.  TowN.  M.  p.  214.  Do-wel  sha\  dyn  gen 
hym  adoun..  P.  Pl.  6273.  —  If  I  bigge  ageyn  |)e 
jiing  Jjut  I  ding  doun.  WiCL.  Apol.  p.  71.  — 
Dijten  dekenes  to  de\>e  ,  düngen  dnun  clerhkes. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1266.  —  I  sai  jow  lely  how  thai 
lye,  Dongen  doun  all  in  a  daunce.  MiNOT  p.  29. 

2.  intr.  ohne  Zusatz,  schlagen,  pochen: 
Is  neither  Peter  .  .  Nor  Poul .  .  That  wole  defende 
me  the  dore  Dynge  I  never  so  late.  P.  Pl.  9621. 
in  Begleitung  eines  präpositionalen  Satzgliedes 
M\\X.on,  upon,  schlagen  auf  etwas:  Diken 
or  delven,  Or  dyngen  ui>on  sheves.  P.  Pl.  4078. 
ter  mouthe  men  here  |)e  gestes  singe,  jie  gleymen 
071  ]ie  tahour  dinge.  HAVEL.  2328.  ■ —  The  yeant 
on  the  walle  (lange,  At  eche  stroke  the  fyre  owt 
spränge.  E(;l.\mour  550.  Godrich  stirt  up,  and 
o)>  him  dong.  Hay'EL.  1147.  On  the  Sarezin  fast 
he  dong.  ]{iCH.  C.  DE  L.  5270.  Both  with  dede 
and  with  tong,  fi'yfte  on  the  hedysdong.  ToRRENT 
18.-)6. 

dinging  s.  Schlag. 

He  l)at  knüwi|)  his  lordis  wille,  and  maid 
him  not  redy  to  do  jier  after,  schal  be  dougun 
wiji  mani  dingings ,  and  he  {)at  cnowiji  not  .  . 


dinnen  —  disclos. 


639 


schal   be   don}?un    wijj    few    diiujings.     WiCL. 
Apol.  p.  37  sq. 

diuneii  v.  s.  dwüen. 

diiit,  deut  s.  s.  dnnt. 

diocesau  s.  afr.  diocesnin  ,  sp.  it.  dincesmin, 
pg.  diecesano,  neue,  dincesdu,  mlat.  dioecrsaints. 
Diöcesan,  der  zu  einem  Kirchsprengel  ge- 
hört. 

But  yow  be  my  defensour  in  üwr  dyoci'suns 
syght.  Play  of  Sa'cram.  854. 

diocise  s.  afr.  diocise,  dioci'se,  pr.  diocezi  u. 
dincesa,  pg.  diocese  u.  diecesc ,  it.  diocesi,  sp. 
dioc.esis  u.  diocesi,  neue,  diocese.  Diöcese, 
Kirchsprengel. 

In  daunger  he  hadde  at  his  owne  assise 
The  yonge  guales  of  the  diocise.  Ch.  C.  T.  (iü."). 

dippere  s.  cf.  duppen  ,  dippen  v.  u  ags. 
dnpfiujcl  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2S(»;  mergulus  in  d. 
Vii/(/.,  hebr.  ~bll",  neue,  dipper.  ein  Wasser- 
vogel. Tauche'r' 

An  owle ,  and  dippere  [deuedep  c.  v.  1. 
deiirdoppe  Oxf],  and  ibia.  Wycl.  Levit.  11,17 
Purv.  A  dippere  [dyuedap  Oxf.].  Deuter.  14, 
1 7  Purv. 

directen  v.  vonlat.  directits\i.  p.  neue,  direct. 

1.  leiten,  führen,  regieren:  Thy 
deth  ,  thy  passioun ,  thy  cros ,  shal  me  directe. 
Lydg.  JI.  f.  p.  247.  Heete  and  moysture 
directyfJi  ther  passages.  p.  244. 

2.  richten  etwas  an  jemand  ;  This  labour 
stant  undir  correctioun  . .  To  you  echon  to  whom 
I  it  directe.   Lydü.  J/.  P.  p.  149. 

dirige,  dirge,  dorge  etc.  seh.  dregij,  dergy, 
dirgie,  neue,  dirge  vom  lat.  dirige,  einem  nach 
dem  Anfang.sworte  benannten  zum  Absingen 
bestimmten  kirchlichen  Gebete  oder  einer  Li- 
tanei, welche  oft  mit  dem  placebo  zusammen 
beim  Todtenamte  genannt,  dann  überhaupt 
Todtenamt,  Seelenmesse. 

Zur  Erläuterung  mag  folgende  Stelle  die- 
nen :  '  Ine  munedawes  of  ower  leoue  vreond, 
sigge3  .  .  et  eueriche  psalmes  ende  "Requiem 
eternam  dona  eis  Domine,  >!<:  lux  pcrpetua  luceat 
eis" :  et  Placebo  je  muwen  sitten  vort  Magnificat, 
<!i:  also  et  Dirige ,  bute  et  te  lescuns  &  et  te 
Miserere  ,  &  from  Laudate  al  vt :  siggiä  a  last, 
ine  stude  of  Benedicamus,  »Requiescant  in 
pace«.  Ancr.  R.  p.  22. 

If  any  brothren  or  sistren  be  ded  a  mile 
aboute ,  the  brethren  and  sistren  sul  ben  at 
placebo  and  dirige  an  at  messe.  Engl.  GiLDS 
p.  122  sq.  In  the  .seid  chirch  off  Seynt  Poules 
shalbe  doone  and  said  n  placebo  and  dirige  for 
all  the  sowles  of  the  bredern  and  susters  that 
ben  paste  in  this  gilde.  p.  190.  To  say  &  placebo 
and  dirige.  p.  191.  Dyryge,  oftice  for  dede  men, 
exequie.  Pr.  P.  p.  121.  Dirige,  service,  uigiles. 
Palsgr.  If  any  brothyr  or  syster  be  deed,  the 
deen  schal  do  comyn  the  candelys  of  the  gylde 
to  the  dirige.  ENGL.  GlLüS  p.  64.  So  pat  ani 
jjing  be  a.skid  .  .  for  sepulturis ,  or  exequies, 
diriges  of  jje  dead ,  or  blessingis  of  weddings. 
WiCL.  Apol.  p.  öO.  To  a  diryggis  bi  the  said 
prioure  and  .v.  monkes  of  the  place  there  to  be 
sayed.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  32(i.  For  brede  and  ale 
to  be  expend  emonges  the  maister,   kepers,  and 


preist,  atte  .seid  deregy,  111  dp.  145.  He  cam 
in  at  the  chyrch  dore  ,  as  the  dyrge  was  doo. 
liYDG.  M.  P.  p.  113.  Say  [imperat.j  his  dorge 
and  masse,  and  laye  hym  in  hys  grave.  p  111. 
He  made  hys  pett ,  And  sayed  his  dorge  at  his 
fett.  ib. 

dis-,  Komposita  mit  der  lat.  Partikel  dis-, 
welche  hier  niclit  aufgeführt  sind,  sehe  man 
unter  des-. 

disaloweu  v.  afr.  desaloer ,  desuloiter ,  vgl. 
mlat  disldiidure,  neue,  disu/low.  misbilligen. 
verwerfen. 

This  vice  of  inobedience  Ayein  the  reule  of 
conscience ,  All  that  is  hunible  he  disuloweth. 
GowER  I.  83.  Thei  kan  her  hire  here ,  Aud 
heuene  . .  And  greet  Hkynge  to  lyue  Withouten 
labour  of  bodye :  And  whan  he  dyeth ,  ben 
disaloiced.   P.  Pl.  9I7U 

disalowing  s.  Misbilligung. 

For  drede  oi  disalowyng .  P.  Pl.  9196. 

diitaseuteil  etc.  v.  seh.  diiussenf,  vgl.  dissenten. 
nicht  beistimmen,  widersprechen. 

Dysdsent  to  |)e  dede  dukes  &  other ,  Saue 
Priam."  Destr.  OF  Troy  8016.  Alle  the  most  of 
{ig  mighty  .  .  Dyssaisent  to  the  dede  demyt  hit 
for  noght.  9368. 

disavanncen  V.  a.f r.  desuvuncer.  hindern, 
hemmen,  schädigen. 

How  we  the  Gi'ekes  myghten  disavuunce. 
Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  511.  I  disuvaunce,  I  disalowe 
or  hynder.  Pal.sgr. 

disarauntage,  disadvanntage  s  afr.  des- 
avantage ,  neue,  disadvantage.  Nachtheil, 
Schaden. 

In  alle  j)e  gramere  scoles  of  Engelond, 
children  leuej)  Frensche  and  construej)  and 
lerne ji  an  Englische,  and  hauet^  l)erby  auauntage 
in  oon  side,  and  disnitauntage  in  anofier  side. 
Trevisa  II.  161.  ^ii  jiou  wedde  no  wif ,  jjou 
schalt  have  {jese  disadvuuntages  ;  f)ou  schalt  be 
allone,  t)ou  schalt  have  noon  children,  astraunge 
man  schal  be  }iyn  heire.  III.  287. 

disaventure  s.  nach  afr.  arenture,  pr.  sp.  pg. 
desaventura,  it.  disarrentura,  neue,  disadventure. 
Misgeschick,  Unfall. 

This  infortune,  or  Uns,  disaventure.  Cll.  Tr. 
a.  Cr.  4,  269.  Efter  the  deth  she  cryed  a 
thousand  sythe  ,  Syn  he  that  wont  hire  wo  was 
for  to  lithe,  She  moot  forgon;  for  wliich  dis- 
acenture  She  held  hire  seif  a  forlost  creature. 
4,  725. 

disc  s.   s.  disch. 

disclaudren  v.   s.  desclandren. 

disclos,  desclos  adj.  afr.  desclos  p.p.  von 
desclore,  lat.  discludere  [doch  nicht  der  Bedeu- 
tung nach],  u  neingeschlossen  ,  offen, 
o  ff  en  bar. 

The  wombe  arose,  and  she  gan  tremble,  And 
beide  her  in  her  chambre  close .  For  drede  it 
shulde  be  disclosc.  Gower  I.  285.  Hold  thy  tunge 
stille  close,  For  who  that  hath  his  word  disclose, 
Er  that  he  wite  what  he  mene  ,  He  is  füll  ofte 
nigh  his  tene.  I.  305.  A  maiden ,  which  was 
warded  streite  "VVithinne  chambre  and  kept  so 
clos,  That  seiden  was  whan  she  desclos  Goth 
with  her  moder  for  to  play.   11.  354. 


(340 


disclosen  —  discorden. 


disciosen,  desclosen  v.  von  disrl».s  adj. 
neue,  diaclosr.  a  u  f  s  c  h  1  i  e  s  s  e  n  ,  c  r  s c  h  1  i  f  s  - 
sen,  enthüllen,  offenbaren. 

All  that  he  wote  he  woll  diselotic  GowekI. 
294.  A  gery  march  his  stondis  doth  dhclnsc 
LvDG.  M.  2'.  p.  24  White  was  maade  ree'le 
there  triuniphes  to  diclnse.  p.  2G.  üf  that  she 
hath  so  well  dvscinsed  The  points  wherof  she  was 
opposc'd    GowKH  1.  157. 

discoinfiteii,  discoumflteii,  disconflten  v. 
in  Anlehnung  an  afr.  dfsnoißt  p.p.  von  des- 
coiijirr,  \n\  dcxcon/ir,  neue,  diacmnjif.  über- 
wältigen, besiegen,   vernichten. 

D)/scnw))ifi/fj/ii ,  confuto  ,  supero  ,  vinco. 
Pr.  P.  p.  12J.  —  Biside  embussed  was  fiften 
hundred  sped ,  In  foure  grete  escheles  alle  to 
batail  sette  ,  |)e  first  he  disco/ifet  wele.  Langt. 
p.  288.  tise  men  lift  jier  Standard,  jiat  stoute 
was  &  grim ,  Ageyn  Dauid  wandelard ,  &  dis- 
conßie  him.  p.  115.  —  His  werre  .  .  In  which  for 
ever  discoinfite  He  was.  Gower  I.  H()2.  cf.  III. 
172.  i;)9.  Ate  last  it  was  acheved,  That  he  this 
king  discnwßt  hadde.  III.  20U.  Tuys  jiorgh 
batale  in  felde  was  Eadbald  discoiißte.  LANGT. 

P    ^■ 

discomfltiugs.  Niederlage,  Besiegung. 

Ne  ther  was  holden  no  discomftjtyng .    Ch. 

c.  T.  -i-n. 

discoiuflture  s.  afr.  desconßtxre ,  pr.  des- 
cofitnru,  altit.  sconßttttra,  neue,  discomßture. 

1.  Niederlage:  After  the  bataile  and 
disromßfure.  ClI.  C.  T.  lOlü.  Sothly  ther  was 
no  discomßture,  Forfallyngeis  butan  adventure. 
2723. 

2.  Niedergeschlagenheit,  Kum- 
mer: In  this  worlde  ther  is  no  creature 
Walkynge  in  more  discomfiture  Then  I.  Ch. 
Qu.  Anicli/da  32S. 

discoiiifort,  disconmfort ,  disconfort  s. 
ai'r.  d(>sco?ifntt,  pg.  dcsconforto,  it.  disconforfn, 
Hciinforto ,  neue,  discouifnrt.  Betrübniss, 
Kummer,  Elend. 

In  Vltonia  is  an  ilond  .  .  in  {)e  oon  partie 
is  ofte  grete  destourbaunce  and  discomfort  of 
fendes.  Trevisa  I  303.  Thei  shulen  drynke 
her  water  in  discoumforf.  Wycl.  Ez.  12,  19  Oxf. 
0  woful  eyen  two  !  .  .  What  shal  ye  don,  but, 
for  my  discouforie ,  Stonden  for  naught ,  and 
wepen  out  your  sighte?  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4, 
281—84. 

discoinforteu,  discoumforteu  v.  afr.  des- 
ciiiiforU-r,  pr.  ^^.  di'sconfortar,  it.  disconforfare, 
scouforture,  neue,  discoutfort.  entmutnigen, 
betrüben. 

He  nolde  nought  discouiforfen  hem  alle. 
C'li.  C.  T.  ■270().  Thel^ord  comaumlide  toMoises 
to  sende  aspiers  .  .  whiche  whanne  thei  hadden 
hihülde,  and  weren  comen  ajen,  disro/iifortedeti 
al  the  peple.  Wycl.  Numb.  Pn>l.  p.  3(;4.  Po  |)e 
llomeyns  were  wy[)üut  chef,  di/.sromforf[e]d 
hü  were.  R.  oF  Gl.,  p.  212.  The  herte  of  hem  is 
disrnuvifortid.   WyOL.  Josil.  5,  1  üxf. 

discöusolat  adj.  cf.  it.  discousnlare ,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  desronsnlar  —  neue; .  disconsolate.  trostlos, 
betrübt. 

Opaleysempti  and  (//scowso/«^.  Ch.  Tr.  u.  Cr. 


h,  .")42.  Reste  and  refuge  to  folk  disconsolaf, 
Fadir  of  pite  and  consolacioun.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  205. 

discoiivenience  s.  so  ist  wohl  in  der  anzu- 
fülirenden  Stelle  zu  lesen  lat.  discnnvt'jiieiitiu, 
afr.  descnnvenance ,  pr.  disconvenicnciu ,  des- 
covüienzu ,  sp.  pg  descunvenioicia ,  it.  discon- 
iwnienzu,  neue,  disconvenietice.  Disharmonie, 
Widerspruch. 

Where  mesure  failethe  is  discnmu-nieiice 
[disconnemence  ed.].   Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  82. 

discord,  desCOrd  s.  afr.  discorde,  desrorde, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  lat.  discord iu ,  neue  discord. 
Uneinigkeit,  Zwietracht,  Nichtüber- 
einstimmung, Dissonanz. 

Pe  zenne  of  ham  jiet  zaweji  discord.  Ayenb. 
p.  4.3.  I>e  dyeuel  .  .  him  asayleji  .stranglakest, 
{lane  colrik,  mid  ire  and  mid  discord.  p.  157. 
Afterward  was  discord  in  }je  lond.  Trevisa  III. 
41.  I'is  seventy  .  .  tran.slated  |ie  lawe  wijjoute 
discorde  of  wordes  ot)er  of  menynge.  IV.  35. 
Roote  of  discorde  is  froward  tyrannye.  Ly'dg. 
31.  P.  p.  82.  —  July  Cesar  yt  nom  .  .  ])oru  dcscord 
&  contek,  joat  bytuene  vr  elderne  vas  \)o.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  19(i.  -  i)i/scorde  yn  songe,  dissonancia. 
Pr.  P.  p.  122. 

discordable  adj.  afr.  descordahle,  lat.  dis- 
cordahilis,  vgl.  pr.  desacordcdile.  nicht  über- 
einstimmend, unverträglich,  wider- 
streitend. 

As  of  my  thought,  In  love  it  is  nought  dis- 
cordable Unto  my  word.  Gower  II.  225.  That 
elementz  ,  that  ben  so  discordable  ,  Holden  a 
bond  perpetualy  durynge  .  .  AI  this  doth  Love. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1704. 

discordance  s.  afr.  discordunce,  descordance, 
neue,  discordance.  Disharmonie,  Mis- 
stim mung. 

Yef  jiüu  art  sobre  and  atempred,  nim  {)ou 
hede  |)et  j)e  .steriynges  of  }iine  herte  ne  of  |iine 
bodye  ne  by  uoule  ne  onwor])i.  Vor  of  |)e  dis- 
cordance of  {je  herte  comjj  {3e  discordance  of  \)e 
bodie.  Ay^enb.  p.  259. 

discordautjdescordauutadj.  afr.  discordant, 
descordant.  p.prfps.  von  discorder ,  neue,  dis- 
cordant. nicht  übereinstimmend,  wider- 
streitend. 

Thüu  might  by  reson  deme  That  so  thy  prince 
for  to  queme  is  nought  to  reson  accordaunt, 
But  it  is  greatly  dcscordaunt  Unto  the  scoles  of 
Athene.  Gower  III.  1(>3. 

discorden,  descordeu  v.  afr.  discorder,  des- 
corder,  pr.  dcsc.ordur,  sp.  pg.  discordar,  it.  lat. 
diücordure,  neue,  discord.  nicht  überein- 
stimmen, in  Widerspruch  sein,  dishar- 
mo  niren. 

Dyscordyii,  discordo,  discrepo ;  dyscordyn 
yn  sownde,  orsyngynge,  dissono,  deliro.  Pr  P. 
p.  122.  Wij)  alkin  })ing  j)e  gode  sal  accorde, 
wij)  alkin  jung  jie  wikked  discorde.  Cl'RS. 
MUNDI  23639  Fairf.  Whose  word  discordeth  to 
his  thought.  Gower  1.223.  liliehar^^e discordeth 
for  the  pynnes  are  gon.  Ly'DG.  3/.  P.  p.  30. 
te  Scottis  and  {le  Pictes  discordep  in  maneres. 
Trevisa  V.  229.  Assyrii  holde|)  Moyses  lawe, 
and  in  ü|)er  discordep  from  the  luwes.   I.   1 23, 


discording  —  disciple. 


G41 


Of  \)e  place  and  manere  of  his  deyenge  auctours 
discordeth.  V.  (>1.  It  semede  [)at  |)ey  discordede 
in  J)at.  III.  97.  Seventy  olde  men  .  .  tornede 
holy  writt  .  .  and  descordede  not  in  wordes ,  in 
menynge,  nojier  in  settynge  of  wordes.  IV.  35. 
discordiug  s.  Widerspruch,  Verschie- 
denheit. 

1*0  he  vond,  jjat  bytuene  hem  [sc.  ys  bokes 
&  ys  auysyon]  nas  non  dyscordynfi.  R.  OK  Gl. 
p.  255.  Discordyny,  discordance.  Pal.scjk.  I»is 
discordynge  of  jeres  [  dissonaiitia  annoruni 
HiGD.].  Trevisa  III.  105. 

discoveren,  diskeveren,  discuren,  des- 
Chuvereu,  descureu  v.  afr.  descovrir ,  des- 
couvei-ir,  descuvrir,  pr.  descobrir,  descuhrir,  sp. 
pg.  descuhrir,  it.  discoprire,  scoprire,  seh.  discure, 
valat.  discooperire,  nene.discorer.  entdecken, 
enthüllen,  offenbaren,  im  eigentl.  u. 
bildl.  Sinne. 

All  though  min  herte  nedes  mote  .  .  al  that 
I  here  Discorer  unto  my  lady  dere.  GowER  I. 
22S.  Hold  counseil,  and  discover  iimperat.i  il 
nought.  I.  305.  The  grene  knyjl  .  .  A  littel  lut 
with  jje  hede,  Jje  lere  he  diskoiierez.  Gaw.  417. 
The  kyng  of  Irael  to  dai  discoKerynyt'  hym  seif 
before  the  hoond  wymmen  of  his  seruauntis. 
Wycl.  2  Kings  G,  2U  Oxf. 

Ho  bere  on  hym  j)e  belt ,  &.  bede  hit  hym 
swy{)e  .  .  &  bisojt  hym ,  for  hir  sake ,  disceuer 
hit  neuer.  Gaw.  1S6ü.  tou  hast  iseje  to  niht 
signefies  summe  ,  |)ow  hast  diskeuerct  hem. 
Joseph  349. 

tis  dede  schal  i  neuer  dcscJiuucr,  |)e  deth 
forto  suffer.  Will.  3191. 

Dyscuryii  cowncelle.  Pr.  P.  p.  122.  (.'on- 
templacioun  of  the  Deite ,  Whiche  noon  erthely 
langagamay  discure.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  Ü.  p.  305. 
Make  him  [>i  suget,  to  [lee  to  swere,  |jat  he  schal 
not  discure  jii  name.  Hymns  to  tue  Virgin 
p.  ü3.  I  can  discure  this  mater  my  seife.  Palsgr. 
I  discure,  I  bewraye  one.  id.  Qwo  so  discuretz 
J)e  counseyl  of  |je  gylde  of  |)is  fraternite  to  ani 
straunge  man  or  wymman  .  .  xal  paje  to  {)e 
lyht  ij.  ston  of  wax.  Engl.  Gilds  p.  55.  cf.  79. 
98. 

Y  shalle  .  .  Thi  conselle  nevere  descnre. 
Degrev.  537. 

discoveriug,  discnriug,  descuvering  s. 
Entdeckung. 

Z)_i/irMr(/;((/e  of  Cüwnselle.  Pr.  P.  p.  122.  For 
drede  of  descuueriiuj  of  jjat  was  do  j)ere.  Will. 
1024.  1  drede  me  of  descuneriiiy ,  for  }e  haue 
dwelled  long.    1044. 

discovert  adj.  afr.  descorert  p.]).  von  descorrir. 
entblüsst,  aufgedeckt. 

When  Flora  .  .  Hadde  .  .  with  her  mantle 
whüle  covert  That  winter  made  hadde  discovert. 
Ch.  Dreani  1  .sqq. 

discoverte  s.  vgl.  afr.  coverte  s.  unbe- 
deckte,  ungeschützte  Stelle. 

Alisaunder  .  .  smot  him  ,  in  the  discorerte, 
Ryghte  with  the  strok  into  the  heorte,  Faste  by 
the  chyne  hon.  Alis.  7417. 

discreciou,  discreciouu  s.  mlat.  discrecio, 
afr.  discrefion,  pr.  lat.  discretio,  sp.  discreciun, 
pg.  disci'icäo,    it.  discrezione,    neue,  discrefion. 

Spiachproben  II. 


Urtheil,  Verstand,  Besonnenheit  im 
Denken  und  Handeln. 

I*e  ymage  jict  wes  of  zalt  betoknejj  ine  |)e 
writinge  wyt  and  discreciou  ;  uor  ase  j)et  zalt 
yefji  smac  to  l)e  mete,  alsuo  ssel  man  habbe  wyt 
and  discrecion  ine  his  dedes  and  ine  his  wordes. 
Ayenb.  p.  242.  Skele  and  discreciou  |)et 
examene|)  fe  wordes  er  |)an  hi  guo  out  ate 
moul)e.  p.  250.  Withoute  good  discreciou  This 
king  witii  avarice  is  smitte,  Gower  II.  13ti. 
Mani  gentilmennis  sonys  and  doutres  ben  maad 
religious  ajenst  here  wille ,  whanne  |iei  l)en 
childre  wit)üuten  discrecioti.  WvCL.  Skl.  W.  III. 
190.  Iche  Cristen  man  schulde  have  bisie 
discreciouu  to  whom  he  did  [lis  almes.  III.  169. 
Lak  of  discrecioun  causeth  gret  blyndenesse. 
LvDCi.  31.  P.  p.  15S. 

discreseil  v.  mlat.  discrescere  für  decrescere, 
pr.  dcscreisser ,  sp.  descrecer ,  it.  discrescere. 
abnehmen,  sich  vermindern. 

Weenvng  this  sesoun  among  there  merthis 
alle,  Shuld  nevir  discresen  nor  uppalle.  Lyug. 
M.  P.  p.  244.  The  prelates,  Knowend  how  that 
the  l'eith  discreset]i,  And  alle  moral  vertu  ceseth. 
GüwerII.  189. 

discrete,  discreet  adj.  afr.  discret,  .sp.  pg. 
it.  discreto  von  lat.  discretus ,  neue,  discreet, 
unterschieden  von  discrete.  verständig, 
klug,  besonnen,  v  o  r  s  i  c  li  t  i  g. 

Aidanus  was  isente  as  |)e  more  discrete  man 
and  wys.  Trevisa  V.  459.  I»ei  schulde  .  .  be 
discrete  in  almes.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  170. 
Whan  they  herde  wordes  feigned,  The  pleine 
trouth  it  hath  desdeigned  Of  hem  that  weren  so 
discrete.  GowER  III.  107.  A  good  be  stille  with 
discreet  silence ,  For  a  good  grote  may  not  wel 
be  bought.   Lyug.  M.  1'.  p.  155. 

discretli  adv.  cf.  discrete  adj.  verständig, 
mit  Vorsicht. 

Crist  askes  |iwo  jjinges  of  j)in  almes,  jiat 
jjüu  do  it  in  hys  name ,  and  also  discretly. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W. 'III.  170. 

discusseu  v.  von  lat.  discussus  p.  p.  von 
discutcre,  neue,  discuss.  erörtern,  genau 
untersuchen. 

Now  have  yhe  herd  .  .  how  Crist,  at  his 
last  commyng ,  Sal  in  dome  sitte  and  discusse 
alle  thyng!  Hamp.  0244— 47. 

discerneu  v.  SiÜr.disceruer,  lat.  lt.  disceruere. 
sp.  pg.  disceruir,  neue,  discern.  unterschei- 
den, b  e  u  r  t  h  e  i  1  e  n  ,  erkennen. 

Pictagoras  .  .  Fonde  first  out  .?/.,  a  tigure 
to  discerne  Theyre  lyff  here  short ,  and  lyff  that 
is  eterne.  Lyug.  M.  P.  p.  S7.  I  trowe  that  ye 
Have  no  more  nede  to  suche  fragilite  In  this 
youre  age ,  if  ye  wel  discerne,  Than  hathe  a 
blynde  man  of  o  brihtc  lanterne.  ]).  44. 
disciple,  decii>lt*,  diciple,  dcsciple  etc.  s. 

afr.  disciple.  deci/i/e.  pr.  ilisciple,  discipn/,  sp. 
pg.  discipnlo,  it.  di.scejMlii,  lat.  disctpu/us,  neue. 
disciple.  Schüler,  Jünger. 

Seint  Peter,  that  myn  owe  disciple  is.  Bek. 
2232.  Thilke  disciple  deyeth  not.  Wycl.  John 
21,  23.  Whan  he  hadde  efte  tyme  schewyd  to 
his  discipulis  his  resurreccioun.  Sel.  W.  III. 
116.     Flatereris    and    fooles   Arn    the   fendes 

41 


642 


disciplcsse  —  disese. 


disciplts.  P.  Pl.  S870.  I  and  my  di/sn/pj/ls  alle. 
TowN.  M.  p.  179.  Bancillas  .  .  segghe  his  drciplc 
hardebistad.  Seuyx  Sag.  661.  te  dccyples  jiat 
he  hyder  sende  Cristendom  to  bvynge,  Byleuede 
in  a  wylderne.sse.  R.  oi'  Gl.  p.  T.\2.  fer  he  zet 
.  .  and  his  deciph-s  aboute  him.  Avknb.  p.  96. 
His  (7eri;j//s  he  makid  bliJDe.  E.E.P.  p.  15.  His 
decipeles  troued  in  hime.  Metk.  HOMIL.  p  121. 
Ure  louerd  stod  among  his  diciples.  OEH.  JI. 
lol.  He  . .  WTinede  mid  his  diciples  noht  alegate 
ac  stundmele.  H.  1  lll.  Ore  louerd  wende  seth|)e 
into  |)o  se  with  his  desciples  al  one.  Leb.  Jesu 
24.  His  desciples,  to  buggen  heore  mete,  alle  at 
tonne  heo  were.  308. 

disciplesse, -plisse  s.  Jüngerin. 
In  loppe  was  a  disciplesse  [sum  disciplisse 
Oxf.],  whos  name  was  Tabita.   Wycl.  Deeds 
9,  36  Purv. 

discipliue,  discepHue,  dissipliue  s.  afr. 
discipline,  decipline,  lat.  pr.  sp.  pg.  it.  disciplina, 
neue,  discipline. 

1.  Zucht  überhaupt,  als  Anleitung  zum 
rechten  Verhalten:  This  doughter,  that  was 
kept  so  dere ,  And  hadde  be  from  yere  to  yere 
Under  her  moders  discipline  A  clene  maide. 
Cover  n.  354.  '^e^aAxh,  nyle  je  stire  pure 
children  to  wra{3^e,  but  norische  hem,  and 
brynge  hem  forjj  in  disciplyne,  or  lore  and 
chast  _>nge  of  God.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  HI.  194. 
cf.  EpheS.  6,4.  I»e  wände  .  .  o{  disciplyne  smert 
Sal  chacj  foly  out  of  {le  childes  hert.  Hamp. 
5878.  O  Jhesu !  .  .  Brydle  myn  outrage  undir 
thy  discipli,.te.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  248.  bildl.  This 
Sterne  king  .  .  put  him  into  the  discipline  Of 
Minotaure,  to  be  devoured.   Goaver  II.  305. 

2.  kirchliche  Zucht,  bes.  Kastei- 
ung: Of  shrifte  after  the  discipline,  Say  what 
your  best  counseile  is.  GoWER  H.  11.  —  'yii  jji 
sulf  .  .  one  smerte  disccpline.  Ancr.  R.  p.  294. 
Discipline  and  lyte  mete ,  Thes  longeth  to 
vestinge.  Shoreh.  p.  3S.  Hit  behouej)  {let  uless 
beate  andwesse  he  dissiplines  and  be  hardnesses. 
Ayenb.  p.  236.  Ine  gostliche  guodes,  ase  ine 
uestinges,  ine  wakiinges,  ine  dissiplines,  and 
ine  of)re  dedes  of  uirtue  .  .  zet  mesure  zuyche 
ase  scele  acsej).  p.  250. 

disciplilien  v.  mlat.  disciplinare,  castigare, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  disciplituir ,  it.  disciplinare ,  neue. 
discipline.  kasteien,  züchtigen,  geis- 
sein. 

Of  ech  monek  of  the  hous  he  let  him 
disciplim-  with  a  }urd.  Bek.  2267.  With  Seint 
Benetis  scurge  lome  je  disciplineth.  Rel.  Ant. 
II.   175. 

disch,  dissli,  dish,  disc,  desk  etc.  s.  gr. 
ötTAo;,  lat.  disciis ,  ags.  disc,  patina ,  catinus, 
tabula,  ahd.  tisc,  disc,  alts.  disk,  niederl.  discJi, 
niederd.  disk,  disch,  tabula,  altn.  diskr,  patina, 
catinus,  dän.  disk,  tabula,  patina,  schw.  disk. 
tabula,  it.  Jt'sco  =  mensa,  neue,  dish  (Schüssel), 
disk  (Scheibe,  Wurfscheibe),  desk  (Lesepult), 
vgl.  deis  s. 

1.  Schüssel,  Teller:  Ibroken  nep  oöer 
disch.  Ancr.  R.  p.  344.  A  dischs  ine  his  one 
hond,  &  a  scoale  in  his  oöer.  p.  214.  Dijsche, 
discus.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  17».  233.  Let  not  thi  spone 


stond  in  thy  dysche.  B.  OF  CuRTAs.  71.  Whan 
al  was  done,  that  dissh  and  cup,  And  cloth  and 
bord  and  all  was  up.  Gower  II.  256.  He  took 
.  .  [)e  dis.ihe  of  silver,  and  brak  it  al  to  peces. 
Trevisa  V.  159.  Dysshc,  discus,  scutella.  Pr. 
P.  p.  122.  He  broughte  us  of  Beati  quorum  .  . 
in  a  disshe.  P.  Pl.  S136 — 38.  Loc  that  vou  ask 
noht  Bot  that  sain  Jones  hefd  be  brokt  In  a 
disce  sone  bifor  the.  MetR.  Homil.  p.  39  sq. 
He  broht  hir  .  .  vSain  Jones  heuid  in  a  disce  laid. 
p.  40.  —  His  heorte  is  iöe  disches,  his  {jouht  is 
al  iöe  neppe.  An'CR.  R.  p.  124.  Hwerbeoj)  jnne 
disches  myd  |)ine  swete  sonde.  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  175.  Scho  .  .  drow  doun  coppys  and  dyschys 
ilkone.  Seven  Sag.  1795.  I)i/sschys,  cuppys, 
and  sawsers.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  1489.  Ful  wel  kan 
ich  dishes  swilen.  Havel.  919.  Dis.<shes  and 
doublers.  P.  Pl.  8199.  All  of  woldes  and  of 
wisshes,  Therof  have  I  my  fülle  disshes.  Gower 
III.  32. 

2.  Scheibe,  Wurfscheibe:  Thei 
hastiden  for  to  be  maad  felawis  of  wrastlyng, 
and  of  vniust  jeuynge  therof,  and  of  oost,  or 
cumpanye,  of  dishe,  or  pleyinge  Avith  ledun  di.ihe 
[in  ocupaciouns  of  a  disch,  ether  pleiyng  with  a 
ledun  disch.  Purv.  in  e.xercitiis  disci.  Vulg.] 
Wycl.  2  Macc.  4,  14  Oxf. 

3.  Lesepult  [nur  de.sk]  in  der  Kirche: 
Deske,  pluteum.  Pr.  P.  p.  120.  Leterone,  or 
lectorne,  deske,  lectrinum.  p.  299. 

dissheres[se]  J  dissherel  s.  von  disch  s. 
Verfertigerin,  Verfertiger  von  Schüs- 
seln. 

Rose  the  dytisheres  'j)e  disshere.  TexT.  C. 
Pass.  VII.  372]."  P.  Pl.  3122. 

dischfnl,  dissvol  etc.  s.  S  eh  ü s  s e  1  v  o  1 1 ,  so 
viel  eine  Schüssel  fasst. 

Thou  bleddestthre  dischfnl  of  blöd.  Seuyn 
Sag.  1900.  Thre  disschfol  of  blöd  he  let  me 
blede.  191S.  Sehe  bledde  .  .  Grete  dischfolles 
twü.  1892.  Sehe  bledde  wel  til  sehe  was  bot  The 
thridde  dis.sefiil  vpright.  1900.  Yef  me  yefjj  ine 
{je  kinges  cort  .  .  ane  poure  manne  ane  dissunl 
of  pesen  ,  jjet  ne  is  no  j)ing  \)et  by  wor[)i  to  by 
ycleped  yefjie  of  kyng.  Ayenb.  p.  1 19  sq. 

discheveleadj.  eigentl.p.p.  cf.ai'r.  eschei'eler, 
pr.  descahelhar,  sp.  descubellar,  nfr.  decheveler, 
neue,  disherel.  Die  afr.  Participialform  erscheint 
öfter  entstellt  in  dishivil,  disshevely  u.  a.  mit 
aufgelöstem,  fliegen  dein  Haare. 

Dischevele,  sauf  his  cappe,  he  rood  al  bare. 
Ch.  C.  T.  085.  All  her  here  it  shone  as  gold  so 
fyne,  Disshivill  [dishivil'^WiWii.],  crispe,  downe 
hyngyng  at  her  hak.  Qoitrt  of  L.  138.  She 
falleth  him  to  foote ,  and  swowneth  there, 
Disshevely  [dischevileTYRwn.]  wilh  hirebryghte 
gelte  here.   Ley.  G.  fV.  Dido  389. 

disese,  selten  desese,  disease  s.  afr.  pr. 
tli'suise,  it.  düsti ff ii> ,  seh.  diseis,  disese,  neue. 
disease.  Ungemach,  Leid,  auch  Krank- 
heit. 

Every  lond  him  seif  deceiveth ,  And  of 
disese  his  parte  receiveth.  GowER  I.  9.  He  roujt 
nojt  oi  disese  nojjer  of  fortune.  Trevisa  III.  313. 
He  .  .  arered  dysese  and  strif  in  holy  chirche. 
V.  95.    He,  That  hangeth  by  the  nekke,  soth 


diseseful  —  disobeisaunce. 


643 


to  seyne,  In  grete  disese  abideth  for  the  peyne. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  9S5.  Hern,  that  ben  in  all 
diseese  [pressura  VidgA.  AVycl.  2  Cor.  1,  4 
Purv.  He  woulde  noujt  suffre  angwische  and 
desese.  Trevisa  IV.  203.  To  rehearse  joy  and 
disease.  Ch.  Dreatti  2Ü2S.  Thou  lyvest  but  in 
disease.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  30.  —  It  were  idryue 
toward  jje  deth  wij)  ofte  and  menv  disesvs. 
Trevisa  II.  185.  Lord,  1  suffre  t'orce,  M  is, 
violence  and  disesis  above  my  myjt.  Wycl.  Sel. 
W.  III.  10.  Not  al  oonly  oure  quinte  essense 
auri  et  perelarum  heelith  |iese  disesis ,  but  also 
brennynge  watir.  Q.V .  Es.sENCE  p    18. 

diseseful  adj .  neue,  diseaseful.  beschwer- 
lich, lästig. 

The  womman  was  diseseful  [molesta  erat 
Viily.]  to  the  jong  waxynge  man.  Wycl.  Gex. 
39,  10  Purv.  Thou  shalt  not  be  diseseful  to  a 
pilgrym.  ExoD.  23,  9  Purv.  This  widowe  is  heuy , 
or  diseseful,  to  me.  Luke  18,  .">  Oxf. 

disesen  v.  afr.  desaiser,  pr.  dezaisi>\  it.  disa- 
giare  ,  ne  ue .  disease .  beunruhigen,  be- 
trüben. 

I  wol  have  no  wyte  To  brynge  in  prees  that 
myghten  don  hyni  härm,  Or  hym  disesen.  Ch. 
3V.  a.  Cr.  2, 1648.  The  twynnynge  of  us  tweyne 
Wol  US  disese.  4,  1272.  He  hath  not  maad  me 
sorwful  but  in  party,  that  I  charge,  or  diseese, 
not  jou  alle.  Wycl.  2  Cor.  2,  5  Oxf.  Who  art 
thou,  that  criest,  and  disesist  [inquietas  l'ulff.] 
the  kyng?  1  King.s  26,  14  Purv.  "The  cuppe  is 
all  that  ever  hini  pleseth ,  And  also  that  hini 
most  disese.th.  Güwer  III.  3.  In  min  herte  I  am 
disesed.  I.  89.  Whi  hast  thou  disesid  me? 
"Wycl.  1  King.s  28,  15  Purv. 

disesi  adj .  cf .  disese  ,  disesen .  b  e  t  r  ü  h  t , 
schlecht. 

Alle  the  daies  of  a  pore  man  ben  yuele 
[disesy  1  Cod.].  Wycl.  Prov.  15,  15  Purv. 

disespeiren  v.  i.  q.  desj)eiren.  cf.  nfr.  dese- 
sperer.  verzweifeln. 

To  putte  a  verray  preef  Of  his  mercy,  that 
no  man  disespeyre ,  Upon  the  cros  [sc.  Jhesu] 
gafe  graunt  unto  the  theef.  Ly'üg.  31.  F.  p.  236. 
Graunt  us,  Jhesu,  .  .  Geyn  our  trespas  gracious 
indulgence ,  Nat  lik  our  meritis  peised  the 
qualite,  Disespei/red  of  owr  owne  offence. 
p.  179. 

disesperat  u.  disespeired  adj.  vgl.  lat.  de- 
speratus  u.  alte,  disespeireti  v.   verzweifelt. 

Of  thy  distresse  ,  That  thou  suffrest  debo- 
nairly.  And  wost  thy  seifen  outtirh  Disespemt 
of  alle  blys.   Ch.  H.  of  Finne  3,  922. 

disflglire  s.  vgl.  disfiguren  v.  Entstellung, 
Verunstaltung. 

He  [sc.  Alida]  prayed  hir,  that  to  no  creature 
Sehe  schulde  teilen  of  his  disfi(jure  [d.  i.  die 
Verunstaltung  durch  seine  Eselsohrenl.  Ch.  C. 
T.  6541. 

disflgureu,  deflguren  v.  afr.  desßgurer, 
deffigurer,  deßgurer.  pr.  sp.  pg.  de.fßgurar.  it 
disßgurare,  neue,  disfigure.  verunstalten. 

I  disfygnuv .  or  deforme  the  shappe  of  a 
thyng.  PÄlsgr.  Fra  |)at  blisful  place  thurgh  ^vn 
|)ai  feile,  And  bvcome  {)an  foule  devels  of  helle, 
And  horribelv  defygurd.  Hamp.  2338. 


dishouesteu  v.  afr.  deshonester,  sp.  pg.  dea- 
hnuestur,  it.  disntiestare,  lat.  deho7iestare .  ver- 
unehren,   beschimpfen. 

Lest  paraucnture  tnou  mowe  not  amende, 
whan  thou  hast  dishotiestid  thi  frend.  Wycl. 
Prov.  25,  Kl  Oxf. 

disjoint  s.  afr.  desjoinct  p.  p.  von  desjoindre, 
\i\l.  di.y Uli gere.  Dilemma,  Klemme,  mia- 
lich  e  Lage. 

Synnes  that  I  stonde  in  this  disjoynt,  I  wol 
answer  yow  schortly  to  the  poynt.  Ch.  C.  T. 
14822.  Com  I  wole,  but  yet  in  swich  disjoynte 
I  stonde  as  now ,  that  what  yere  or  what  day 
That  this  shal  be ,  that  kan  I  nought  apoynte. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  1631.  Of  what  wight  that  atant  in 
swich  disjoynte.   3,  447. 

disuiaien  v.   s.  desmaien. 

dlsme,  gewöhnlich  dlme  s.  afr.  di.<ime,  dixme, 
pr.  desnie,  deitne,  alts]).  diezmo.  diezma,  lat.  de- 
ciums,  decimu.  der  Zehnte  als  Abgabe  bes. 
an  die  Kirche. 

The  disme  goth  to  the  bataile.  GowerI.  12. 
That  wil  natpay  hys  dyme.  Lyüg.  M.  1\  p.  137.  — 
He  is  bounden  to  paye  the  disines  &;  tythes  of 
al  his  thynges.  Playe  of  the  Che.sse  ed. 
Caxtox  3,  1.  He  jaue  hym  dyuies  Idecimas]  of 
alle  thingis.  AVycl.  Gen.  14,  20  Oxf.  Taketh 
hire  landes,  ye  lordes,  And  leteth  hem  lyve  by 
dymes.  P.  Pl.  10673.  I  .  .  hadde  no  devocioun, 
Offte  sithe  steryd  of  my  curat  To  paye  niy 
dymes,  hadde  indignacioun.  Lydg.  M.  1'. 
p'.  144. 

dismitteu  v.  für  lat.  dimiUere.  vgl.  neue. 
disni  iss.  entlassen. 

He  hadde  nede  to  [disniitte  or  add.  1 1  CODD. , 
disinytten  1  COD.]  deliuere  to  hem  oon  by  the 
feest'e  day.  Wycl.  Luke  23,  17  Oxf.  The  fölk  . . 
Y  schall  dismytte  it  in  his  lond.  Jerem.  27,  11 
Purv.  —  Bretheren  dismittiden  Poul  and  Silas 
in  to  Beroan.  Deed.s  17,  10  Oxf.  Therfore  thei 
disinittid,  camen  down  to  Antiochie.  15,  30  Oxf. 
Who  euer  shuln  flee  to  the  temple  that  is  in 
Jerusalem  .  .  in  eche  cause  be  distnitled ,  or 
relesid.    1  MaCC.  10,  43  Oxf. 

disobedience  s.  für  d.  lat.  inobedientia  von 
afr.  (ihedience  cf.  disoheien  v.  it.  disobbedienza , 
disuhhidienza ,  sp.  pg.  desohedieuvia ,  neue. 
disobedience.   Ungehorsam. 

YoxdisobedienceDxücX-AwnAYiA  is  perpetually 
my  name.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  143.  Disobeydience. 
Palsgr. 

disoheien  v.  afr.  desobeir.  pr.  desobedir,  it. 
disolibedire ,  di.iubbidire ,  sp.  pg.  desobedecer, 
neue,  disobey.  nicht  gehorchen,  unge- 
horsam sein. 

Therof  wol  l  disobeie.  GowER  I.  86.  That 
sht:  dare  nat  a  worde  gaynseyn,  "Kur  disobeye  in 
no  manner  wist-.  T,ydg.  il/.  P.  p.  132.  Ther 
might  nothing  liem  disobey.  GowER  III  50. 
The  kinges  found  her  owne  liege  In  many  place 
.  .  That  hem  forsoke  and  disobeide.   I.  338. 

disobeisuilliee  s  afr.  desobeisunce  ,  seh. 
dissobesunce.  vgl.  disobeisaunt  adj.  Unge- 
horsam. 

To  teil  my  disobeisaunce .  GowER  I.  S6. 

41» 


644 


disüheisaunt  —  disponen. 


disobeisauiit  adj.  at'r.  desoheism/it  p.  pr. 
ungeh  ursam. 

Tliere  was  no  tliing  disoheisuunt  Wliich 
was  tu  Korne  appertenaunt.  Gowku  I.  243.  Yf 
I  be  founde  to  hiv  untrewe,  Disvhei/sauiit,  or 
wilt'ul  neg'ligent.  Ch..]«*-.  of  F.  42S.  hisohemiunt 
my  tithos  für  to  paye  Üf  yoore  agoon  I  was  lord 
uf'lhis  tüuu.  ].ydg'.  M.  P.  p.  143. 

disordiuat  adj .  latinisirte  Form  für  desordeiie, 
disordiite.  unordentlich,  ordnungswi- 
drig. 

The  horrible  dtsordinat  scantness  ul  clothing. 
Ch.  Fers.  Tah  p.  297.  298.  The  rootu  springith 
tluirgh  hüüte  brennyng  Into  dimrdiiuit  desiryng 
For  to  kissen  and  enbrace.  li.  of  F.  481S.  Lat 
resou  brydle  thy  sensualite  .  .  Ägeyn  al  Avordly 
disordinat  vanyte.  LyüG.  M.  F.  p.  219.  Ful  of 
woordys,  disordynut  of  language.  p.  258. 

disour  s.  afr.  disierres ,  diseor ,  disour ,  pr. 
diitdor,  dizedor,  sp.  dicedor,  pg.  dizcdor,  it.  di- 
cäure,  später  dismr  (P.\LsGR.)  u.  disard  (M.4NIP. 
Voc).  Erzähler,  lledner,  be.s.  als  unter- 
haltender S  p  a  s  s  m  a  c  h  6  r . 

Dymwre ,  |iat  cannot  be  sadde.  Pr.  P.  p. 
122.  Whan  .  .  every  minstrell  hadde  pleide. 
And  every  disour  hadde  saide  What  niost  was 
plesant  to  his  ere.  GowER  111.  167.  It  is  but  a 
dido  .  .  A  disours  tale.  P.  Pl.  8309.  Murye 
they  syngyn ,  and  daunces  raaken ;  Dysotirs^ 
dalye,  reisons  craken.  Alis.  6990.  llichard  gafl" 
gyftes  .  .  Gold  and  sylvyr,  and  preciouse  .stones, 
To  herawdes  and  to  dixonrs.  RiCH.C.  DE  L.  3747. 

dispensaciOUU  s.  afr.  disjiensacion ,  pr.  dis- 
pensation,  sp.  dispensacion,  ])g.  dinpensucäo,  it. 
dispe7ti>azioiie,  lat.  dispensutio,  neue,  dispensution. 

1 .  A  u  s  s  p  e  n  d  u  n  g  :  te  stature  of  jje  body 
of  mankynde  is  made  of  J3e  dementes  imedled 
to  gidi'es,  for  everych  schulde  make  good  for 
his  owne  partie,  and  jeve  us  s])ecial  helpe  and 
subsidie  by  his  owne  diHpcnnavioun.  Trevisa 
III.  469. 

2.  Erlass,  Dispensation:  Dispc/i.s,i- 
cioun  wijj  {)is  lawe  wynnes  mjche  monev. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  162. 

disperaciou,  -ioiui  s.  lat.  dfnpirutio,  it.  (//- 
sperazione ,  neue,  despenitio)!.  Vgl.  despeiren, 
clitspeireii  \.  Hoffnungslosigkeit,  Ver- 
zweiflung. 

So  j)e  fynd  he  con  hem  blynd,  With  di.fjH'- 
racion  hem  schäme  and  sehend.  O.E.MISOELL. 
p.  215.  My  synne  and  my  confusioun  .  .  Han 
lake  on  nie  a  grevouse  accioun  Of  verray  ryght 
and  disperucioun.  Cu.  A.B.  C.  st.  C. 

disperischeu,  dispersben  v.  lat.  disperire 
neben  dej)erirf ,  afr.  deperir,  -ins  -soic,  it.  de- 
perire,  -isc-o,  pr.  deperir,  sp.  despcrecer.  zu 
Grunde  gehen,  vergehen. 

AI  Irael  with  thee  shal  dispersheit  in  perdicioun. 
WvCL.  JlDITli.  6,  3  Oxf.  The  hopo  of  the 
vnkinde  as  culd  ijs  shal  flowen,  and  dispershen 
üuer  voide.  WlSD.  16,  29  Oxf.  —  The  mount  of 
Sion,  for  it  disperisht  [quia  disperiit  Vnlg.], 
wlues  jiden  in  it.  Lament.  5,  18  Oxf. 

dispers  adj.   lat.  dispersus  p.p.  pr.  dispers, 

sp.  pg.  it.  disperso.  zerstreut,  verbreitet. 

They  liven  oute  of  Goddes  grace ,  Dispers 


in  alle  londes  oute.  Govver  II.  1S5.  I  sigh  also 
The  noble  people  of  Israel  Dispers  ,  as  .shepe 
upon  an  hill.  III.  175.  —  Thus  was  dispers  in 
sondry  wise  The  misbeleve.   II.  177. 

displaieu,  selten  desplaien  v.  afr.  desploier, 
despleier,  ^r.despleyar,  despleijar,  a\i.  des2)l<(jiir, 
it.  dispiegare,  neue,  displuy. 

1.  entfalten,  ausei  n  ander  br  ei  te  n  : 
Alcestis  flower  .  .  Displaieth  hir  crown  geyn 
Phebus  bemys  brihte.  Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  161.  — 
Hys  real  armes  oute  he  dysplayde.  R.  OF 
Brunne  Medtt.  64(».  Bertlie  up  his  fethrys 
displuy ed  like  a  sayl.  LyüG.  M.  F.  p.  156.  — 
His  baner  ful  brode  displaied  is.  Hymn.s  to 
tue  Virg.  p.  10.  Where  the  banners  ben 
disjjluied.  Gower  I.  221.  He  saith  her  banner 
is  des'played.   II.  143. 

2.  offen  legen,  entblöss  en:  Hir  brest 
&  hir  bryjt  |jrote  liare  disp/iiyed  Schon  schyrer 
jien  snawe.   Gaw.  955. 

displesaunce,  displesauce,  selten  displea« 
sauuce  s.  afr.  despUsunce,  pr.  desplazensa,  it. 
dispiucenza,  lat.  displicetitiu ,  seh.  displesu/ice, 
neue .  displeasance.  Misvergnügen,  Mis- 
fallen. 

^if  they  seye  ony  woord,  that  is  displesauce 
to  the  soudan.  Mai'ND.  p.  40.  A  wal  of  .stiel, 
and  shield  from  evei"y  displesaunce.  Ch.  Tr  a. 
Cr,  3,  430.  So  that  I  thorugh  mine  ignoraunce 
Ne  do  nothynge  that  yow  be  displesawice. 
3, 1245.  Lete  al  youre  porte  be  voyde  of  disple- 
saunce. Ly'DG.  M.  P.  p.  71.  —  So  that  it  were 
no  displeasuunce ,  Ne  to  this  realnie  over  great 
grievaunce.   ClI.  Dreum  1461. 

displeseu,  selten  despleseu,  displeaseu  v. 
afr.  desplaisir,  despieisir,  pr.  desplazer,  sp.  des- 
pliicer,  it.  dispiaceru ,  lat.  displicere ,  neue. 
displease. 

1 .  m  i  s  f  a  1 1  e  n  :  Dysplesyn ,  displiceu .  Pr. 
P.  j).  123.  "^e  shulen  displese  to  jou  in  jour  sijt. 
WvCL.  Ez.  20,  43  Oxf.  The  paieu  wuld  him 
nought  displese  Of  that  he  s))ake.  Gower  III. 
195.  A  forein  liknesse  whiche  shal  no  man 
displease.  Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  J69.  —  So  no  man 
displese  hym.  P.  Pl.  S31 1.  —  He  .  .  weyled  the 
tymo  That  he  evere  dide  dede  That  deere  God 
displesed.  9570. 

2.  pass.  un  gehalte  n  sein  ,  Misfallen 
haben:  Wordes  dare  I  speke  none  Wherof 
she  mighte  be  displesed.  GowER  1.  88  sq.  God 
.  .  Displesed  was  with  his  coadiciouns.  Iadg. 
M.  F.  p.  91.  They  pray  him  faire,  That  he  woU 
saie  no  contraire  Wherof  the  king  may  be 
desplesed.    GoWER  III.  173. 

displesiug'e  s.  Misachtung. 

Priamus  .  .  hadde  anon  in  mynde  pe  wrong 
of  |)e  Argonautes ,  {ie  deth  of  his  fader,  pe 
rauyschynge  of  his  suster,  \)ti  displesyuye 
fcontemptum  Htod.]  of  his  messager  Antenor. 
Trevisa  II.  411. 

dispouen  v.  pr.  desponer ,  despondre,  afr. 
despandre,  sp.  disponer,  pg.  dispor,  it.  disporre, 
lat.  dis])onere,  seh.  disjjone.  anordnen,  be- 
stimmen, verfügen. 

It  is  ycleped  purueaunce  ;  but  whan  [)ilke 
mauere  is  referred  by   men   to    {jinges   J3at   it 


disport  —  dissimulcn. 


645 


moeue|i  and  dispotwp,  Jian  of  oUle  men  it  was 
cleped  destino.  Cn.  Boeth.  p.  131  sq.  Syn  God 
seth  every  thynge,  uut  of  doutaunce,  And  hem 
dispoiirfJi  thorugh  his  ordinaunce.  Tr.  it.  Cr. 
■1,  935.  —  Of  ray  moble  thow  dispnne  Right  as 
the  senieth  best  is  for  to  done.  5,  ."UIO. 

disport  s.  disporten  v.  n.desporf,  desporten. 

disposeu  v.  afr.  disposer,  neue.  disj)ose. 

a.  tr.  1.  anordnen,  einrichten,  ord- 
nen: läke  a.s  the  TiOrde  of  grace  W^X.  dispone. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  22.  That  Christ  Jesus  dispn»se 
so  the  ballaunce ,  That  Petris  ship  be  with  no 
tempest  drownyd.  p.  149.  The  philosophre 
<&^>rt6Yv/ his  coignage.  p.  176.  The  wiche  gyfte 
they  goodly  han  disposed.  p.  20.  te  citee  .  .  is 
disposed  Jiat  f»e  water  {)at  falle[i  dounward  .  .  no 
fen  makef)  and  renne{)  into  cisternes.  Trevisa 
I.  109. 

2 .  g  e  e  i  g  n  e  t ,  geneigt  machen: 
Satourn  disposith  to  malencolye.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  197.  It  [sc.  f)e  seel  is  .  .  moore  disposid  to 
take  lijt.  "Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  68.  If  {)ou  sey, 
mon  fallyng  in  dronkenesse  ryses  sone  {)erof, 
and  better  is  disposid  for  to  do  his  werk  .  .  here 
Jiou  spekes  as  a  foole.  III.  161.  Som  man  of 
herte  disposed  to  pryde.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  159. 

b.  refl.  sich  anschicken:  Hooly  Austyn 
di.sjioosid  hipn  to  niasse.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  142. 

disposition,  -cion,  -cioun  s.  afr.  disposition , 
pr.  dispozition  ,  sp.  disposicion ,  pg.  dispnsica», 
it.  disposizio)ie ,  lat.  dispositio,  neue,  disposition. 

1.  Anordnung.  Bestimmung:  OGod, 
that  at  thy  disposicioun  Ledest  the  fyn.  Ch.  'fr. 
ii.  Cr.  2,  526.  Aboveall  other  shewe  Of  love  I  wol 
the  propretes ,  How  that  they  stonde  by  degres 
After  the  disposicion  Of  Venus.   Go\vkk  I.  50. 

2.  Einrichtung,  als  Naturbestim- 
mung, Beschaffenheit,  Anlage.  Ge- 
eignetheit oder  Geneigtheit:  After  the 
disposition  Of  natural  complexion ,  To  some 
woman  it  is  plesaunce ,  That  to  another  is 
grevaunce.  GowER  I.  92.  Bothe  of  o  condition 
After  the  dispo.ütion  Of  glotony  and  dronke- 
ship.  III.  19.  Thus  stant  al  the  worldes  werke 
After  tlie  disposicion  Of  man  and  his  condicion. 
I.  35.  Noujt  by  chaungynge  of  body,  but  by 
chaungynge  of  disposicioun  of  wit  and  of 
.semynge  ;  non  corporis  mutatione ,  sed  mentis 
alienatione  HiGD.].  Trevisa  III.  113.  The 
unycorn  is  cauhe  with  maydenys  song ,  By 
dispocicionn.  Iadg.  3/.  P.  p.  171.  tey  jiat 
acounteji  Affrica  [le  jiridde  part ,  acounteji  not 
by  Space  and  mesure  of  lengjie  and  brede ,  bot 
by  dyuerse  disposicinuns  better  and  worse. 
Trevisa  I.  51. 

dispreisen  v.  afr.  dcsprisicr  (-preiser),  pr. 
desprezar,  despreciar,  sp.  despreriar,  pg.  de.s- 
prezar,  it.  disprezzare,  dispregiare.  cf.  lat.  dc- 
pretiure,  neue,  dispraise.  misachten,  her- 
absetzen, tadeln. 

Dt/sprei/.tt/n.  or  lackyn,  culpo ,  vitupero. 
Pr.  P.  j).  123.  That  he  through  nis  surquedrie 
Toke  upon  hondc  to  (//.f^^vwe  Humilite.  GowER 
I.  113.  Men  must  .  .  triewly  labour  preyse  and 
besynesse  ;  And  ageynwarde  dispreyse  folke  that 
erre,  AVhiche  have  no  joye  but  al  in  idelnesse. 


Lydg.  3/.  P.  p.  84.  He  .  .  excusis  jio  fende  and 
disprt-j/.tes  God.    WYrL.  SeL.  W.  III.  162. 
disjiiitcii  V.   s.  desputen. 

disrewlilio  adv.  von  rvule. ,  reule ,  rcf/ii/a. 
in  ungeregelter  Weise,  unordentlich. 

It  .  .  makith  hym  love  welle  companvc, 
And  lede  his  lyf  disrewlilye.  Cli.  R.  of  R.  49()2. 
disseiicion,  -cioiiu,  -ciuii  s.  afr.  dissemion, 
pr.  disseneio,  dissention,  dieentio,  sp.  disension, 
pg.  dissenciio,  it.  dissensione.  lat.  di.ssensio,  neue. 
dissensinn.  Uneinigkeit,  Zwiespalt. 

He  says  .  .  liot  if  di.ssencioji  come,  |iat  es,  l)()t 
if  alle  landes  bald  ageyn  Rome.  Hamt.  4061. 
fat  .  .  sowen  b\  bor  envye  seed  of  disseneiomi. 
Wyci,  Sei,.  W".  III.  133.  AI  jii«  worlde  is  fonly 
in  disceneioun.  III.  141.  ]5arabas  .  .  which  was 
sent  in  to  prison  for  sum  disseneioun  maad  in 
the  citee.  LrKE  23,  li)  Oxf.  Bot  if  disseueiiin 
bitide,  And  he  be  cummen,  jie  child  o  pride, 
jiat  es,  bot  if  discord  and  strijf  Ouer  al  |iis 
werld  be  runnun  rijf.  Cl'Rs.  MuNDl  22221. 
First  sal  be  dissenciun ,  Ar  anticrist  sal  cum  in 
land.   22238. 

dissenten  v.  lat.  it.  dissentire,  sp.  disenlir, 
pg.  dissentir,  scheint  afr.  pr.  nicht  aufgenommen 
zu  sein,  nicht  übereinstimmen,  ver- 
schiedener Meinung  sein. 

I  se  ,  dame  July  must  nedes  haf  hir  wille. 
If  I  dissente,  and  if  I  make  affray,  I  have  ihr 
wers.  Lydg.  3f.  P.  p.  44. 

dissevcrauiice  s.  afr.  desseccrance ,  dcsse- 
vrance ,  pr.  dcssehrtmsa.  vgl.  dissevercti  v. 
Trennung,  Scheidung. 

That  day  of  us  moot  make  di.fserertiHnce. 
Cli.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1375.  Whan  hire  vnitc  is 
destroied  by  disseiierauncc  {lat  oon  fram  jiat  ojiir. 
Boeth.  p.  96. 

disseveren,  deseveren  v.  afr.  dcsscvrer, 
desevrer,  deseverer,  pr.  desscbrar,  desebrar,  it. 
disseparare  [ungebr.^  neue,  dissever. 

1.  tr.  trennen:  "With  Deianirc  forth  he 
goth ,  As  he  that  thoughte  to  di.ssever  The 
compaignie  of  hem  for  ever.  Go^vKR  I.  234.  I 
wolde  him  fro  the  court  desever,  So  that  he  rome 
ayeinward  never.  I.  332.  —  Thurgh  niyddis  fie 
mekill  toune  meuyt  a  water  ,  And  dissenrri  [ic 
cite  jiat  Xanthus  hight.  Destr.  of  Tro v  1  6(i1  .  -- 
Careful  I  am  kest  out  fro  hy  der  yfen  &• 
dcseuered  fro  fiy  syjt.  AllIT.  P."  3,  314. 

2.  intr.  sich  trennen,  scheiden:  I 
might  drie  Withoute  slepe  to  waken  ever,  So 
that  I  shulde  nought  dissever  Fro  her,  in  whom 
is  all  my  light.   Goweu  II.  97. 

dissiinulatiou  s.  fr.  dissimulafion,  sp.  di.ti- 
nintdcion,  pg.  dissiumlitenn,  it.  di^ssimtifazione, 
lat.  dissimiihtiu,  dissiniil^äin ,  neue,  dissimula- 
tion.  Verstellung. 

O  derke  ypocrisie  Through  whose  dissimu- 
lation  .  .  I  am  thus  wickedly  dcceived.  Gower 
I.  74. 

dissimulen,  dissiniilcn,  dissimclcii  v.   lat. 

dissivinhire ,  dissimilare,  nfr.  dissitnuler ,  .sp. 
disimniar,  pg.  dissimnlar,  it.  dissimu/are ,  seh. 
dissimill. 

1 .  heucheln:  Grete  necessite  of  prowesse 
and  vertue  is  encharged  and  comaundedto  jow. 


646 


dissimulinge  —  disteinen. 


yif  Je  nil  nat  düisitun/m.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  178.  So 
wele  dissiniulrn  he  coudo.  Tr.  n.  Cr.  \^,  ;5S5. 
Som  can  rlissi/inele  and  bloAve  the  bukkys  hörn, 
By  apparence  of  feyned  kyndenesse.  Lydg. 
M.  r.  p.  160. 

2.  verhehlen,  verbergen,  thun  als 
ob  etwas  nicht  wäre:  His  wo  ho  gan  dim- 
niilni  and  liyde.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  :}22.  Who 
forsothe  dissi/innUf/i  [dissymelith  Purv.j  wrongus, 
is  fei  [qui  antem  dissimidnf,  injuriam ,  callidus 
est  Vuh/.].  Wycl.  Prov.  12,  16  Oxf.  Whanne 
the  ire  was  dissy»ielid.  [dissinmluta  ira  Vulg.], 
he  turnede  ajen  in  to  his  hows.  EsTllER  5,  lU 
l'urv.  He  dissymelidc  hym  to  here  [disshnulabat 
se  audire  Vu/r/.  er  that  als  hörte  er  es  nicht]. 
1  Kings  10,  27  Purv. 

3.  für  die  in  der  Vulgata  durch  dissimulare 
ersetzten  Verba  des  Grundtextes  zögern  u. 
ablassen  findet  sich  die  entsprechende  eng- 
lische Form  in :  While  he  dissynielide  [dissimu- 
lante  eo  Vuk/.  als  er  zögerte],  thei  token  his 
hond.  Wycl.  Gen.  19,  16  Purv.  —  It  was  telde 
to  Saul,  that  Dauid  fledde  fro  Seila,  and  was 
saued ;  wherfor  Saul  dissymylide  to  go  out 
[dissimulavit  exite  Vulg.  er  Hess  ab,  nahm 
Abstand  vom  Ausziehen].  1  Kings  23,  13 
Purv. 

disgimulinge ,  dissiuiilinge  s.    Verstel- 

Thynges  .  .  Whiche  I  shal  with  dissinndynge 
amende.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1625.  Deceyte  dare 
not  abrode  hys  wynges  sprede,  Nor  dyssymylyngc 
out  hornes  dresse.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  172.  Such 
subtil  lokyng  of  dissimilynges ,  For  drede  of 
jalous  folk  apparceyvynges.  Ch.  C.  T.  10599. 

dissimuloiir,dissimilours.  lat.  dissimulator, 
it.  dissimnlatore,  pg.  dissmiulador,  sp.  disiinu- 
lador.  Heuchler. 

Fals  dissimulour  [dissimilonr  MoRR.],  o 
Greke  Sinon,  That  broughtest  Ti'oye  al  utrely 
to  sorwe!  Ch.  C.  T.  16714. 

dissoluciouu  s.  fr.  dissolution,  pr.  dissolucio, 
dissolutio,  sp.  disolucion,  'pg.  dtssolu^äo,  ii.  dtsso- 
luzione,  lat.  dissolutio,  neue,  dissolution.  Aus- 
schweifung. 

It  [sc.  youthe]  ledith  man  now  up  now  doun 
In  mochel  dissolucioun.  Ch.  R.  of  R.  4900. 
Yove  to  unthrift  and  dissolucioun.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  247. 

dissolut  adj.  pr.  dissolut,  pg.  it.  dissoluto, 
sp.  disoluto,  \aX.  dissolutus ,  neue,  dissolute.  aus- 
schweifend, zügellos,  ausgelassen. 

Now  passyng  besy,  now  dissolut,  now  ydil, 
Now  a  good  felawe,  now  al  out  of  joynt.  Lydg. 
M.  Pjp-  245.  Withe  dissolute  laughters  do  thow 
non  offence.   B.\B.  B.  p.  26. 

dissolvcn  v.  lat.  it.  dissolvere,  pg.  dissolvcr, 
sp.  disolver,  neue,  dissolve. 

1.  auflösen,  ein  Band,  eine  Verbindung : 
Prestis  ben  weddid  wiji  God  by  holdyng  of  his 
lawe,  and  f>is  bond  is  dissolvyd  bothe  in  lif  and 
offis.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  163. 

2.  auflösen,  flüssig  machen, 
schmelzen:  If  je  wole  dissolue  Jie  gold  to 
water.  Q.U.  Essence  p.  9.  Whanne  je  wole 
dissolue   ony   of  (lese   calces.    ib.     Men   axen 


comounly,  whi  salt  is  f/mo/ücrf  |>us,  but  cristal 
and  o|iere  stoones  ben  not  loosid  as  ofjir  salt. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  IH.  ««^. 

distaf,  disestaf  s.  ags.  distüf  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  S2].  Aus  disestaf  darf  man  auf  eine  Zusam- 
mensetzung von  stafmii  disc,  dis,  niederd.  dicsse 
[d.  i.  der  um  den  Rocken  zum  Spinnen  gewun- 
dene Flachs]  schliessen,  wovon  das  letztere  in 
einem  Zeitworte  bei  P.\lsgr.  erscheint :  I  dysyn 
a  dystaffe,  I  put  the  flaxe  upon  it  to  spynne. 
neue,  distaff.  Rocken,  Kunkel. 

Hec  colus ,  a  discstufc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  269. 
De  un  conul,  a  distaf,  a  rocke,  p.  157.  Colus, 
distafe.  p.  180.  Arbaces  fond  hym  spynnynge 
reed  selk  at  {le  distaf  in  wommun  clo|)inge. 
Trevisa  III.  33.  He  made  his  doujtres  use  hem 
to  wolle  craft,  to  spynne  at  \he  distaf ,  and  to 
make  breed.  IV.  311.  bildlich:  He  hadde  more 
tow  on  his  distaf  Than  Gerveys  knew.  Ch.  C. 
T.  3772. 

distauce,  -aiiuce,  destauce,  -aunce  s.  afr. 
distatiee,  pr.  sp.  pg.  distnncia,  it.  distanzu,  seh. 
distauce,  dystans,  distawns,  lat.  distantia,  neue. 
distance. 

1.  Abstand,  Entfernung,  Zwi- 
schenraum: Dystawnce  of  place,  distantia. 
Pr.  P.  p.  123. 

2.  Uneinigkeit,  Streit,  Zerwürf- 
niss,  Tumult:  A  distance  ther  is  ispronge 
lijtliche  in  Engelonde  ,  That  desturbeth  al  that 
lond.  Bek.  1285.  Bituex  \>e  kyng  of  Fraunce  & 
\)e  erle  William  Was  fiat  tyme  a  distaiice. 
Langt,  p.  294.  I'at  clere  luf  and  |iat  alliance 
Salle  never  mare  fayle,  thurgh  na  distanrn,  Ne 
thurgh  strife,  f)at  man  may  make.  Hamp.  8399. 
When  abated  was  that  distaunce.  RlCH.  C.  DE 
L.  1989.  So  that  thou  falle  nought  in  eheste, 
Whiche  is  the  source  of  great  distaunce  GovvER 
I.  299  sq.  Entendement  double  is  a  maystresse 
Triew  people  to  sette  at  distaunce.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  6U.  —  Su{){ie  {ler  was  at  Londone  a  lute 
destauce.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  57U.  The  Flemmische 
that  made  the  destaunce.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  189.  The 
emperour,  He  was  ytake  Avith  greet  destaunce, 
And  other  kynges  four.  Octouian  1522.  Idryue 
Y  was  thorugh  greet  destaunce  From  ken  and 
kyghth.  1821.  Sehe  him  teld  anon  .  .  alle  the 
destaunce,  whi  and  wharfore  Arthours  deth  thai 
hadden  yswore.  Arth.  a.  Merl.  4593. 

3.  Anstand,  Bedenken,  Verzug. 
Diese  Bedeutung  scheint  dem  Substantiv  öfter 
in  Verbindung  mit  tvithout  zuzukommen  :  In 
March  moneth  ,  the  kyng  of  Fraunce  Went  to 
ship,  without  distaunce.  RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  2031. 
For  after  mete,  without  disfans,  The  cockwoldes 
schuld  together  danse.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.306. 
A  tresoun  roughte  the  kynge  oft"  Fraunce  To 
doo  kyng  Rychard,  withouten  destaunce.  RiCH. 
C.  DE  L.  16^9.  Thenne  aunsweryd  the  kyng  off 
Fraunce  To  kyng  Richard,  withouten  destaunce. 
3251. 

disteinen,  disteignen  v.  afr.  desteindre, 
-taindre ,  pr.  destengner ,  sp.  dcstemr ,  pg. 
destinger.  neue,  distain.  vgl.  steinen,  entfär- 
ben, der  Farbe  berauben,  beflecken, 
auch  bildlich. 


I 


distemperaunce  —  disturbance. 


647 


Hyde  ye  youre  beautes,  Ysoiule  and  Elcyne, 
My  lady  comith,  that  al  this  mav  distei/nr.  "Cll. 
Lef/.  (i.  W.  Trol.  254.  cf.  2()2.  ■2(i!).  Ther  can 
no  man  now  her  werkis  distcync.  Caxton's  B. 
OF  CURTESYE  407.  Thus  wepende  she  com- 
pleigneth,  Her  faire  face  antl  all  (Usteüjneth. 
GowKK  I.  74.  The  colour  of  the  reiny  mone  .  . 
uuon  his  face  He  set,  As  he ,  Which  hath 
siKenesse  feigned ;  "Wlian  his  visage  is  so 
(listeifjncil ,  With  eye  up  cast  on  her  hc  siketh. 
I.  65.  He  tüke  to  Deianire  his  sherte,  Which 
with  the  blood  was  of  his  herte  Throughout 
disteigned  over  all.   I.  234  sq. 

distcinperaUUCC  s.   s.  destemprance. 

distempereu  v.  afr.  ilcstemprer,  pr.  destem- 
prur,  pg.  dcstemperar ,  it.  distemprurc ,  neue. 
distemper.  aus  der  richtigen  Ordnung 
bringen,  krank  machen. 

Sum  mon  to  lustfuly  eetis  or  drinkes ,  and 
[)at  distemperes  a  mon  in  body  and  in  soule. 
Wyci>.  Sel.  W.  m.  157. 

distemperure  s.  vgl.  afr.  tcmpreure.  Un- 
ordnung, Maasslosigkeit. 

So  as  temperure  of  iche  bodily  jnng  schulde 
norische  a  mon ,  distempernre  {jerinne  may  be 
calde  glotorye.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  156. 

distenipre  adj.  cf.  a/t »(^re  adj .  maasslos, 
unbändig. 

Yif  he  be  distempre  and  quakifi  for  ire, 
men  shal  wene  {lat  he  bere})  jie  corage  of  a 
lyoun.   ClI.  Bocfh.  p.  121. 

(iistülation,  distillaciouu  s.  fr.  distülation, 
})r.  disfiUacio,  altsp.  distihu-inn,  s]).  destilacion, 
pg.  drdillacän,  it.  didillacione  ,  lat.  dcstillutio, 
distillatio,  neue,  distillalion.  Destillation, 
Ab  tropf  el  ung. 

He  mot  awaite  at  every  tide,  So  that  nothing 
be  left  aside,  First  of  the  distillution  Fürth  with 
the  congelation.  Gower  II.  ^i).  In  |ie  myddil 
of  {)is  doung  sette  \)e  vessel  of  distillaciouu . 
Qu.  ESSENCE  p.  6. 

distillatorie  s.  it.  distillatorio ,  altsp.  disti- 
latorio ,  sp.  deslilatorio ,  cf.  stillalorir ,  neue. 
stillatory.  Brennkolben,  Destillir- 
k  o  Ib  e  n. 

Thanne  muste  je  do  make  in  |ie  furneis  of 
aischin  a  distillatorie  of  glas.  Qu.  Essence]).  4. 
A^'hanne  }e  haue  gaderid  al  Juurc  vynegre 
colourid,  putte  it  l^anne  in  a  distillutorif.  p.  10. 

distllleil  V.  afr.  distiller,  pr.  distillar,  altsp. 
distilar,  sp.  dcstilar,  pg.  dcstillur,  it.  distillarc, 
lat.  dcstiltarc,  distillare,  neue,  distill. 

a.  intr.  herabtröpfeln,  nie  der  träu- 
feln [auch  bei  der  Destillation^  :  tat  jiing  f)at 
by  vertues  of  fier  ascendith  and  distillith  wipinne 
{)e  vessel.  Qu.  Essence  p.  4.  Behold  too  licoures 
distyllyng  doun  fro  me.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  262. 

b.  tr.  1.  niedertröpfel  n  machen, 
vergiessen;  A  gentil  herte  his  tunge  stilleth, 
That  it  malice  none  distilleth  ,  But  preise  ,  that 
is  to  be  preised.  Gower  I.  3.  Aurora,  hir  licour 
distillyny.  Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  242. 

2.  destilliren  im  Brennkolben:  Firste 
}e  muste  distille.  jtis  wiyn  7  tymes.  Qu.  EsSENCE 
p.  4.    I*e  strengest  brennynge  watir  Jiat  }e  may 


haue    distillid   out   of   pure  myjty  wiyn.    p.  5. 
Take  jie  beste  vynegre  distillid.  p.  10.' 

distincten  v.'  afr.  distincfer ,  seh.  distinct, 
von  lat .  distinctus  p.p.  unterscheiden,  er- 
ken  nen. 

Ther  can  no  wight  distiucte  it  so ,  That  he 
dare  say  a  word  therto.  Ch.  R.  ofR.  H202.  Das 
Zeitwort  erscheint  noch  später :  To  distinct, 
distinguere.  Manit.  VüC.  p.  13S.  a.  1570. 

distinctiaii ,  distinccioaii  etc.  s.  afr.  di- 
sttnctiou,  pr.  distinctiu,  distinzion,  s\).distinciou, 
pg.  distinato,  it.  distinzione,  lat.  distinctio,  neue. 
distiuction. 

1.  Unterscheidung,  Scheidung: 
Salamon  {le  kyng  wallede  |iis  citee  somtymc 
wiji  jire  Walles  al  aboute,  neuerjieles  nou|l 
onliche  for  streng{)e ,  but  for  distincciouu  of 
dyuers  manere  men  |iat  woned  |)ere  [for  the 
distinccion  of  men  in  habitenge  hit  Ms.  Harl. 
2261].  Trevisa  I.  111. 

2.  Abt h eilung,  Theil:  teos  boc  ich 
todele  on  eihte  distinct iuns,  fiet  je  clepieö  dolen. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  12.  I  [lisse  distinctiun  beoft  fif 
oheapitres.  p.  14.  Dahin  scheint  zu  gehören  : 
He  seygh  flye  of  his  barouns  Of  al  his  lond 
distinctiouns.  Alls.  111.  [worin  CoLERIDGE  das 
Abstraktum  distinctioun  für  distviguished  person 
nimmt]. 

'.i.  Auszeichnung:  AI  be  it  so  |iat 
gemmes  drawen  to  hem  seif  a  litel  of  f)e  laste 
beaute  of  |ie  worlde  f)oruj  fie  entent  of  his 
creatour  and  jioruj  |ie  distinvcionn  of  hem  seif, 
jit  .  .  jiei  han  not  desserued  by  no  weye  t^at  }e 
shuUen  merueylen  on  hem.  Cll.  Borth.  p.  46. 

distiuctH  adv.    neue,  distitictly.    deutlich. 
Distinctly    in   Latyn    here    may    ye    rede 
echone.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  63. 

distinguen  v.  fr.  distingucr,  pr.  distingnir, 
destinguir,  sp.  pg.  distinguir,  lat.  it.  distinguere. 
unterscheiden,  auszeichnen. 

Art  t)ou  distinywed  and  embelised  by  |ie 
spryngyng  floures  of  jie  first  somer  sesoun? 
Ch.  Bneth.  p.  47. 

distract   u.    disiraukt  adj.    auch   s.    neue. 

distract  adj.  lat.  distractus.  verwirrt,  wirr. 

Distractc  were  jiai  stithly,  &  stonyt  bydene. 

Destr.  of  Troy  3211).    Distrauhte  in  thouhte 

rcfourme  hem  to  resoun.    Lyug.  M.  P-  p.  206. 

distracteo  v.  mlat.  distractarc  =  distriütere. 
seh.  neue,  distract.   abziehen,  ablenken. 

We  schulden  be  war  to  kepen  hem  soundeli, 
for  bodeli  t^ingis  distractip  men  to  kepe  hem 
rijt.  Wycl.  Sei..  W.  III.  84. 

distractioiin  s.  wie  es  scheint  in  der  Bedeut. 
V.  dttractiouu .  Verkleinerung,  Verla um- 
dung. 

Have  in  hate  mowthes  that  ben  double, 
Sutt're  at  thy  table  no  distraclioun.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  67. 

distreseu  v.  cf.  dc^trcssc  s.  neue,  distress  v. 
in  Noth  bringen,  bedrängen. 

^U8  f)ay  |)robled  &  hrong  \:  firwe  vmbe  his 
erez,  &  distrescd  hym  wonder  strayt,  with 
strenkjie  in  jie  prece.  Allit.  V.  2,  S7!». 

disturbance  s.  s.  desturbunce.  disturben  v. 
s.  desiurbcn. 


648 


disturblen  —  divedap. 


distarblen ,  distourblcn ,  distroublen, 
distrobleu,  bisweilen  destroblen  v.  pr.  dcstur- 
hilhiir.  ygl.ahJourblcr,  truhler,  trobler  \on\at. 
(iirhula  s.  seh.  dislruhit,  distrnitblc.  PalsgRAVE 
verzeiclinet  das  Substantiv  distrouble,  destour- 
bier.  ii.  uhen  desturben.  beunruhigen,  ver- 
wirren, verderben,  vernichten. 

Di/sturbelyti,  turbo,  conturbo.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
He  schal  disfurble  [conturbabit  Vulg.]  hem  in 
his  strenge  veniaunce.  Wycl.  Ps.  2,  5  Purv. 
The  Lord  schal  di.sfurhle  hem  in  his  ire.  20,  10 
Purv.  —  Für  another  also  thou  mayst  be  shent, 
"^yf  thou  dcstrohlyst  here  testament.  Ms.  in 
Ralliw.  D.  p.  307.  As  laweres  for  hör  covetise 
disfourbleii  myche  folk.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  III. 
122.  Synnes  \i&t  disfourblen  rewmes.  III.  133. — 
Mychelthey  [sc.  netles,  thornesetc]  distourblede 
me.  Ch.  -R.  of  R.  1713.  —  Thei  camen  and 
thidur,  mouynge  and  disturblinge  the  multitude. 
Wycl  Deeds  17,13  üxf.  —  Be  not  joure  herte 
disturblid.  JoHN  14,  27  Oxf.  Alle  my  enemyes 
be  ascharaed  and  be  disturblid  greetli.  Ps.  6,  11 
Purv.  He  was  distourblid  in  resoun.  Sel.  W. 
III.  135.  I  am  ryght  sory ,  yif  I  have  oughte 
Distroubled  yow  out  of  your  thoughte.  Ch.  B. 
of  Duck,  b'1'2.  Se  je  that  }e  hen  not  distroblid 
[Videte,  ne  turbemini  Vulg.].  Wycl.  Matth. 
24,  6  Oxf. 

distui'blmge,  distourbliuge,  distrobelinge 
s.  seh-  distruhlin,  distroioblin.  Störung,  Wi- 
derspruch, Verwirrung,  Aufruhr. 

Thüu  schalt  hide  hem  in  the  priuyte  of  thi 
face,  fro  disturblynfj  of  men  [a  conturbatione 
hominum  Vulg.].  Wycl.  Ps.  30,  21  Purv. 
Dgsfrobelgnge  oi pece  [distm-belpigeK.],  distur- 
bium ,  turbacio ,  conturbacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
Edward  .  .  salle  gyue  Philip  f»e  kyng  Alle  holy 
Gascoyn,  withouten  disturhlyng.  Langt,  p.  254. 
Take  awey  movyng  and  distourblyug  of  witte. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  135.  Barabas,  which  was 
sent  intü  prisoun  for  disturblyng  [propter  sedi- 
tionem  Vulg.]  maad  in  the  cite.  Luke  23,  19 
Purv-. 

disusen  v.  it.  disusare,  sp.  pg.  desusar,  afr. 
desuser,  neue,  disuse. 

1.  abgewöhnen,  entwöhnen:  Dysvsyn 
ajenste  custome,  obsoleo,  dissuesco.  Pr.  P. 
p.  123.  I  can  nat  shote  nowe  but  with  gi-eat 
payne ,  I  am  so  disused ,  je  sius  tant  desuse. 
PaLSGR.  v.  disuse. 

2.  misbrauchen:  Dysvsyn ,  or  my sse 
vsyn  ajenste  resone ,  abutor.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
Blessid  be  \so  Lord  {lat  askes  of  mon  mesure  and 
noumbre  and  weght  of  a  clene  luf !  for  virtues 
of  God  may  no  mon  disuse.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III. 
157.  I>ere  was  a  i'iche  man  {lat  disuside  his 
riches.se  in  pride  and  in  glotonye.   II.  1 . 

diswere,  diswaire  etc.  s.  steht  in  der  Be- 
deutung des  einfachen  toere  s.  Zweifel,  Be- 
denken. 

Dyswcre,  or  dowte,  dubium.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
Gromes  palettes  shyn  fyle  and  make  litere,  IX. 
fote  on  lengthe  without  diswere.  B.  OF  CuRTAS. 
4o5.  You  promised  my  father  dear,  To  him  to 
be  both  true  and  just,  And  now  you  .stand  in  a 
disweare.    Hlmphrey  BreretüN  in  Way  ed. 


Pr.  P.  p.  121  n.  Breke  ten  egges  in  cup  fülle 
fayre ,  Do  away  jie  white  withoute  diswayre. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  51.  Lay  \)o  tenche  opon  a 
platere  fayre,  Do  on  |)at  browet  withouten 
diswa[y]rc.  p.  25. 

ditaue,    ditan,    detaue,    dctauy  s.    gr. 
öt-/.Ta[j.vov,   oi-/.-:a(xvo;  u.   oixTajAOv,   o[x-:a|j.o<;,    lat. 
dictavmun  ,   dictumnus  u.   dictamuin  ,  dictamus, 
mlat.  auch  diptamnus  [Wr.  Voc.  p.  32],  diptan- 
num  [ib.  p.  140]  u.  ditumnus  [ib.  p.  225j,  ditunns     m 
[ib.  p.  265]  etc.,    afr.  dirtum,    nfr.  dietume,    sp.     ■ 
pg.  dictnvto ,    it.   dittamn ,    mhd.  dictum,    pr.     ^ 
diptuDini,    niederl.    schw.    dän.  diptam,    neue. 
dittuny,  {xuh^x  sxxch.  ditan y  [Palsgr.\  dittayne 
[ManIp.    Voc.    p.   201]    u.    ditten    [ib.    p.  (JO). 
Diptam,  ein  rautenähnliches  Buccogewächs. 

Dytane,  herbe,  diptanus.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
Hoc  ditaneum,  dytan.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  IUI.  Hie 
ditamnus,  detcuic.  p.  225.  Hec  ditanus,  detany. 
p.  265. 

dite,  diteCj  dits.  ah\dictie,  ditie,  dicte,  dite, 
pr.  dicfnt,  pg.  dirtadr),  it.  dittatn,  dettato,  seh. 
dyte,  neue,  ditty,  dit,  früher  auch  ^/i^j'e  [Palsgr.], 
dittie  [Manip.  Voc.  p.  109]. 

1.  Gedicht,  Lied:  Dyte,  carmen.  Pr. 
P.  p.  123.  AI  f)üuj  \>e  norissinges  of  dite  of 
musike  delite{)  ^e.  Ch.  Bocth.  p.  134.  This  litel 
short  dyte,  Rudely  compyled.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  48. 
O,  ye  maysters,  that  cast  shal  yowre  looke  lipon 
this  dyte  made  in  wordis  playne.  p.  128.  te 
Greek  radde  pe  ditee.  Trevisa  IV.  309.  A 
Greek  . .  usede  to  make  noble  ditees  [epigramma 
famosvmi  Higd.]  in  preysinge  of  Cesar.  ib.  The 
aureat  dytees  .  .  Of  Omerus  in  Grece.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  25. 

2.  Getöse,  Lärm,  Geschrei:  The 
dyn  &  the  dite  was  dole  for  to  here.  Destr.  of 
Troy  11946.  Of  the  dite  Sz  pe  dyn  was  dole  to 
beholde.  1347.  The  dit  &  the  dyn  was  dole  to 
behold.  8680.  Cloudis  with  the  claraour  claterit 
aboue  Of  the  dit  &  {le  dyn ,  {)at  to  dethe  went. 
5787. 

diteil  v.  afr.  dicter,  dictier,  ditier,  pr.  dictar, 
ditar,  sp.  pg.  dictur,  it.  dittare,  detture,  seh. 
dict,  dite,  lat.  dictare. 

1.  verfassen,  schreiben:  Dytyn,  or 
indytyn  letters  and  speche,  diclo.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 

2.  anklagen:  Dytyn ,  or  indjlyn  for 
trespace,  indicto.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 

ditiuge  s. 

1.  Schriftwerk:  Dytynge,  ot  indytynge 
of  curyowse  speche,  dictamen.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 
Dares  in  his  dytyng  duly  jius  tellus.  Destr.  of 
Troy  3850.  As  Dares  in  his  dytynq  of  his  dedis 
tellis.   7392.   cf.  3732. 

2.  Anklage:  Dxjtynge ,  or  indytynge  of 
trespace,  indictatio.  Pr.  P.  p.  123. 

ditour  s.  vgl.  pr.  dictayrc,  dictador,  it.  dettn- 
ture,  mlai.dictator  =  Hcriptov.  Schriftsteller, 
Redner. 

Of  {)is  happe  spekef)  a  dytour  [exclamator 
Higd.].  TrevlsaIII.  163.  Marcus  Porcius  Latro 
Latinus,  |iat  was  declamator ,  a  grete  ditour. 
IV.  249.  Für  })e  delyueraunce  of  [ie  advoketes 
and  ditoures  [oratorum  Higd.]  II.  373. 

divedap,  devedep,  dcredoppe  s.  vgl.  ags. 


diven  —  dtvisen. 


640 


dopfugel ,  mergnlus  u.  fuffrldoppe  [Wr.  Voc. 
p.  29],  dxifedoppa,  pelicanus,  alte,  auch  iloppar, 
or  dydoppar ,  watyrbyrde ,  mergulus  Pii.  V. 
p.  127].  Im  Neue,  finden  .sich  zum  Theil  dialek- 
tisch die  Namen  divedapper,  didappcr,  dy rendop 
[Halliw.  ]).  p.  307.  Wr.  Prov.  D.  p.  :iyi|, 
dohchicketi ,  dahchick.  Taucher,  ein 
Schwimmvogel. 

A  dijucdap  [dijjpere  Fin-v.],  a  pellican,  and 
a  nyjt  croAve.  ^yYCL.  Dküter.  14,  7  üxf.  An 
owle  and  a  deuedep  [deuedoppe  v.  1.  dippere 
rtirv.].  Levit.  11,  17  Oxf. 

diven  v.  ags.  dyfan,  altn.  di/fa  ,  deyfa, 
mergere,  immergere ,  neue.  dive.  s.  dnven,  als 
scluvache  Verbalform. 

(livereu  v.  vgl.  niederd.  dceccren,  ddveren, 
niederl.  daveren,  seh.  duiver\,  neue,  mundartl. 
darrr.  zittern,  beben. 

Ha  ne  schulden  nowöer  dimncn  ne  dreden. 
Leg.  St.  K.vtii.  (ilB.  And  tu  }iat  al  {ie  world 
fore  niihte  drede  and  diuere.  Ms.  in  CoCK.WXE 
ed.  St.  Marherete  p.  !)9.  —  Speoken  i  ne  dar 
nawt,  ah  diueri  ant  darie  drupest  alre  f>inge. 
St.  Marher.  p.  16. 

divers,  diverse  adj.  afr.  pr.  divers,  sp.  pg. 
it.  diverso,  neue,  diverse  [dissimilis,  varius],  u. 
divers  [pl.  multi,  nonnuUi]. 

1.  verschieden,  unterschieden,  un- 
f,'leich:  Hern  fil  dyvns  happes ,  so  j)at  in 
di/vcrs  tyme  oon  hadde  jie  maistiüe,  and  eft  f)at 
ojier.  Trevisa  V.  123.  I>ese  pre  thyngys  ben 
wel  sotel  and  divers.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  1 14  sq. 
As  dyvcrse  partis  of  mon  served  unkyndely  to 
mon  if  one  toke  jio  servise  of  another,  and  loft(?; 
his  owne  propur  werk,  so  dyvcrse  partes  of  |io 
Chirche  have  propir  werkes  to  serve  God.  III. 
\\?>.  Ase  fie  lipard  he{)  diuers  colours,  zuo  he[i 
[ie  dyeuel  diverse  maneres  of  waytinges.  Ayenb. 
p.  15. 

2.  verschieden,  mit  Zurücktreten  des 
Begriffes  der  Ungleichheit  der  Eigenschaften, 
wird  oft  in  der  Mehrzahl  gebraucht,  wo  es  sich 
wesentlich  um  die  Bezeichnung  mehrerer 
handelt;  Pe  kyng  hem  sende  her  &  J5er  aboute 
in  Engelond  To  dyuerse  men.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  .57^. 
As  thai  spak  oi  diuers  thing.  Seuyn  Sag.  3113. 
Many  there  come  frome  dyrers  townes.  Ipü- 
MYDON  8ö ;  auch  verbindet  es  sich  fast  über- 
flüssig mit  wi««/c,  man  che  ;  Hastely  he  sente 
hys  sondes  Into  ni<inye  dyversc  londes.  KiCH. 
C.  DE  L.  49.  There  ben  many  dyvers  langages 
and  many  contreys.  Maund.  p.  16.  I  warnyd 
hym  7nany  divers  tymes.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  145. 

3.  hartnäckig,  widerwärtig  [wie  im 
Afr.  u.  Ital.].-  Wyji  stondynge  is  a  zenne  |iet 
com|i  of  \)e  herte  f»et  is  rebel  and  hard  and 
rebours  and  dyiiers.  Ayenb.  p.  ttS.  \\^hat  dyvers 
sonde  that  God  the  sende .  .  Take  hit  with  good 
entente    1,YDG.  31.  P.  p.  227. 

diversen  v.  afr.  diverser,  pr.  dirersar,  it.  di- 
versare  v.  lat.  diversiis- 

l.tr.  verschieden  machen,  unter- 
scheiden ;  Dyversyn,  diversitico,  vario.  P.  Pr. 
p.  124.  I  dyvcrse,  I  make  difference,  je  diuersifie. 
Palsgr. 


2.  refl.  sich  unterscheiden:  tis  uour 
uirtue.'i  habbej)  diuerse  offices,  and  niochel  hmn 
diiiersep  ine  hire  workes.  Ayknb.  p.  124. 

3.  intr.  verschieden  sein:  A  sterre 
diuersith  fro  a  sterre  in  clerenesse.  Wvci,.  1 
Cor.  15,41  Oxf.  Hou  myche  oure  translacioun 
di/uersiffi  fru  otheris.  Cath.  El>r.  Prol.  2. 
p".  595. 

diversite  s,  afr.  diversite,  pr.  divrrsitnt,  sp. 
diversidad,  pg.  diversidade,  it.  dinrsifii,  lat.  di- 
versitns,  neue,  divi-rsity.  Verschiedenheit, 
Unterschied. 

By  {le  dyuersite  of  heuene  is  dywrsite  of 
coloures  of  face,  of  quantite  and  gretnes  of  body , 
of  maneres  and  of  witt  Trkvisa  I.  2ti7  .  One 
persone  in  one  ordir,  for  worschip  or  office, 
haves  envye  to  his  bro})er  for  bor  dyvcr.sitc. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  131.  Di/uer  ste  ofUmuf^c. 
Trevisa  I.  31. 

diversliche,  diverseliche,  diversli  adv. 
neue,  diwrsely.  verschiedentlich,  auf 
verschiedene  ^A^  e  i  s  e. 

Vc  bygynnynges  bojie  of  kynges  of  luda 
and  of  |ie  kynges  of  Israel  bee[i  dyuers/irhc 
isette.  Trevisa  III.  19.  Se|)[ie  |>at  ofte  an 
officer,  kyng  ,  ojier  emperour  ha|i  many  dyvers 
names  ,  and  is  divcrsr/irhe  inempned  in  meny 
dyvers  londes.  V.  339.  He  salle  |)an  divers/y 
pynedbe.  Hamp.  7473.  Fortunescourse rfjV('/-.s7v 
is"  dressid.  I-ydg.  31.  P.  p.  119.  Nature  theyr 
yiftes  dothe  ^/yf«'>-s/y  divide.  p.  121. 

dividen,  deviden  v.  lat.  it.  diuidcrc,  pr.  sp. 
pg.  dividir,  neue,  divide. 

1.  zertheilen,  trennen:  Strecche  out 
thin  hoond  vpon  the  see,  Anddyuydc  it.  Wvct,. 
E.KOi).  14,  IC)  Oxf.  Helyas  .  .  smote  the  watira, 
the  whiche  ben  denydid  into  eithir  partve. 
4  Kinos  2,  S  Oxf. 

2.  th  eilen,  abt  heilen,  eint  heilen: 
Nowmbres  of  augrym,  }iat  deuydm  thilke  saine 
degres  fro  5  to  5.  Cli.  Astrnl.  p.  5.  fo  Chirche 
is  divyded  in  f)ese  thre  partis:  in  prechoures, 
and  deffendoures ,  and  jio  jiriddc  part  ben 
laboreres.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  13(i.  In  |ire 
parties  comunli  |iis  prcier  la  derydrd.  III.  III. 
This  tretis ,  diuided  in  5  parties.  Ch.  Astrol. 
p.  2.  The  bordure  .  .  is  deuyded  .  .  in  90  dogres. 

P-  ^• 

3.  zu t heilen,    vert heilen:     To    thes 

shal  the  loond  be  dyuydid.  Wycl.  Numb.  26.  53 
Oxf.  Thei  dinydeden  to  themself  my  clothis. 
Ps.  21,  19  Oxf. 

4.  spalten  im  ethischen  Sinne:  llegnes 
ben  devidcd,  In  stede  of  love  is  hate  guided. 
GowER  I.  7. 

divine,  auch  devinc  adj.  afr.  pr.  divin,  drrin, 
vgl.  devine  ü.   neue,  divine.  göttlich. 

By  grace  which  is  divyne.  Lydg.  31.  P. 
p.  233.  Fest  of  feslis,  most  hevenly  and  devyne. 
p.  95. 

diviseu  v.    i.   q.    dividen.     Vgl.   afr.    diviser, 

drvi.<ier.  altkatal.  divisir.  theilen,  abtheilen. 

!*is   buk    .  .    In    seven   partes   divised   es. 

Hamt.  31*^.    The  tuther  world  .  .  In  twa  partes 

divised  mav  be.  9>»6. 


650 


divisioun  —  doke,  duke. 


diyisiouil,  dcvisiouil  s.  ah.  division,  devisiun, 
sp.  division,  [t'^.  ilivisrio,  ii.  divisione,  lat.  divisio, 
pr.  devision,  neut;.  divisioii. 

1 .  T  h  e  i  1  u  n  g ,  E  i  n  t  h  e  i  1  u  n  g ;  To  fynde 
balauncis  by  just  divisiouns.  liYDG.  3/  P.  p.  89. 
The  nombres  of  the  degres  of  the  signes  ben 
writen  in  augrim  aboue,  ^  with  longe  deiti/siauns 
fro  5  to  5.  Cli.  Adrol.  p.  6. 

2.  Zwiespalt:  Üpon  dissension  They 
feile  and  in  dwisinn  Among  hem  seif.  GowERl. 
30.  Withyn  thy  court  suffre  no  divisioim.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  BT.  The  greete  debaatys  and  the 
divisioKii  Among  these  kyngdaunnys.  p.  20. 

divorce,  divorse  s.  afr.  divorce,  pr.  divorsi, 
sp.  pg.  ilivorcin,  it.  divorzin,  neue,  divorce. 

üure  synne  to  suffre,  As  avoutrye  and 
divor.scs.  P.'Pl.  12;j3. 

do,  doo  s.  s.  J«. 

doblc,  düble,  double  adj.  afr.  duhle,  doble, 
double,  pr.  sp.  doble,  it.  doppio,  pg.  dobro,  lat. 
duplus,  duj)lex,  neue,  double. 

1.  doppelt,  zwiefach:  tat  hit  were 
doblc  wo.  PiLATE  21.  Hit  nas  nevere  lawe  ne 
rijt  doble  dorn  to  take.  Bek.  417.  My  I>orde 
Ihesu  Crist  ful  of  myght,  {^at  it  [sc.  jie  kyngdom 
of  heven]  has  and  weldes  thurgh  doble  ryght. 
Hamp.  2258.  Wi{3  dnble  pine  {lerin  to  dwel. 
E.E.P.  p.  12.  He  was  overcome  indoublc  batayle 
[binispraeliisHiGD.].  Trevisa  V.  3.57.  Dyogenes 
usede  a  double  mantel  for  colde.  HI.  109.  Of 
double  worstede  was  his  semy-cope.  Cll.  C.  2\ 
264.  The  nightes  longe  Encrescen  double  wise 
the  peynes  stronge  Bothe  of  the  lover  and  the 
prisoner.   1339. 

2.  zweideutig,  unsicher,  unehr- 
lich von  Sachen  u.  Personen:  Cresus  axed 
counseil  of  goddis,  fiat  bygiled  hym  wiji  a  vers 
and  a  worde  of  double  under.stondinge.  Trevisa 
III.  155.  Appolyn  answered  hym  amphibolice, 
fiat  is ,  he  |af  hym  an  answere  of  double  under- 
stondynge.  IV.  25.  Lawe  hath  take  her  double 
face.  Gower  I.  7.  —  Pei  ben  double  and  fals. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  171. 

3.  substantivisch,  das  Doppelte:  te 
secounde  schuld  have  \)o  double  fiat  |)o  lirst 
asked.  Wyce.  See.  W.  III.  129.  Kene  men 
hem  serued  Of  alle  dayntyez  double.  Gaw.  482. 
I  will  have  three  sythe  double  of  his.  KiCH.  C.  DE 
L.  209ti.  Alle  that  his  men  before  had  lore 
Seven  double  they  had  therfore.    2327. 

4.  in  Zusammensetzungen  ,  wie  donble- 
chynnrd  [mit  doppeltem  Kinne]  :  Men  . .  haue}"» 
bocches  vnder  f)e  chyn  L-^woUe  and  iboUed ,  as 
^ev  he  Avere  doublrchi/iined.   Trevisa  I.  299. 

(loblen,  dublcn,  doublen  v.  afr.  dobler, 
doubler,  pr.  sp.  doblar,  it.  doppiure,  pg.  dobrar, 
mlat.  duplare,  neue,  double. 

I.tr.  doppeln,  verdoppeln:  Dobelyn, 
or  dublyn,  dupplico.  Pr.  P.  p.  125.  We  schulle 
.  .  duhli  his  wo.  St.  Brandan  p.  28.  Yit  I 
Rchal  fiw&J/^  thi  sore.  Seuyn  Sag.  1908.  Crist 
techij!  in  fie  gospel  to  have  oure  wordis  |dus, 
jhe,  jhe,  and  nai,  nav  •  .  licre  he  doublip  his 
wordis.  Wycl.  See.  "W.  III.  84.  Pis  [Priscus] 
dnublede  \>e  noumbre  of  senatoures.  Trevisa 
III.  87. 


2.  refl.  sich  verdoppeln:  He  [sc.  jiis 
zennei  hitit  doblcj).  Ayenb.  p.  22.  I>is  zenne  him 
dobblep  ojierhuil.   p.  48. 

3 .  intr .  sich  doppeln,  sich  ausbrei- 
ten :  The  brede  of  his  bowes  borly  to  se  .  .  ffro 
the  dcse  to  the  dorse  doblit  on  brede.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  4964. 

donbleueSSC  s.  neue,  doublencss.  Falsch- 
heit. 

He  .  .  swore  he  coude  her  doublonessc  espie. 
ClI.  Quene  Aneli/du  162. 

dobler,  dobeler,  doublcr  s.  afr.  doublier  = 
plat,  assiette,  pr.  dobler,  doblier,  neue,  mundartl. 
doubler  =  large  plate  or  dish  [Craven  DiAL.  I. 
115].   Schüssel. 

I'aj  hit  be  bot  a  bassyn  ,  a  bolle,  oficr  a 
scole,  A  dysche,  ojier  a  dobler  Jiat  dryjtyn  onez 
serued.  A'lijt.  P.  2,  1145.  Dobclcr ,  vesselle, 
parapses.  Pr.  P.p.  124.  I  .  .  wisshed  ful  witterly 
.  ..  That  disshes  and  doublers  Bifore  this  ilke 
doctour  Were  molten  leed  in  his  mawe.  P.  Pl. 
8197. 

doblet,  dobbelet,  dobelat,  doplit,  düblet, 
doublet  s.  afr.  doublet,  seh.  neue,  doublet. 
1)  o  p  p  e  1  w  a  m  m  -s  ,  gefüttertes  Wamms . 

Attired  in  a  .  .  .  »doblette  of  velvet  mayled". 
Way  ed.  Pr.  P.  p.  1 24.  n.  2.  Dobbelet,  garment, 
bigera.  Pu.  P.  p.  124.  iJohclat,  diploydis.  Wr. 
Vdc.  p.  182.  Hec  dupliteca,  d,  doplyt.  p.  238. 
Dubbed  in  a  düblet  of  dere  tars.  Gaw.  571. 
With  unwasshe  handis ,  nat  lacid  his  doublett. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  54.  Doublet,  pourpoint. 
Palsgr. 

dok.  altn.  doch-,  cauda  [Haldors.]  ,  seh.  dock, 
dok,  podex,  neue.  dock.  Schwanz. 

I'e  tayl  &  his  toppyng  twynnen  a  sute,  & 
bounden  bof)e  wyth  a  bände  of  a  bryjt  grene, 
Dubbed  wyth  ful  dere  stonez,  as  \>e  dok  lasted. 
Gaw.  191.' 

dokare s.  cf .  doukere s.  Taucher,  Schwimm- 
vogel. 

Hie  mergulus,  a  dokare.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  253. 

docke  s.  ags.  docec,  docca,  rumex  [cf.  docce. 
lappacium.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  67.  docca,  dille  p.  79. 
eä-docca,  nimphea  p.  31],  afr.  doqiie,  docque, 
seh.  docke»,  dokcn,  neue.  dock.  Ampfer,  ein 
Knöterichgewächs. 

Hec  paradilla,  doke.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  226. 
Z>ocÄv;wede,  padella  [paradilla  P.]  Pr.  P.  p.  125. 
Docke  a  wede,  docque.  Palsgr. 

docken  v.  von  dok,  cauda,  neue.  dock. 
stutzen,  verkürzen. 

Dokkyn,  orsmytyn  awey  the  tayle,  decaudo. 
Pr.  P.  p.  125.  Dokkyn,  or  shortyn,  decurto, 
abbrevio,  capulo.  p.  126.  {"ei  docken  Goddis 
Word,  and  tateren  it  bi  jier  rimes.  Wycl.  See. 
W.  III.  180.  Docket  or  dockyd  by  jie  tayle, 
decaudatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  125.  Dockyd,  lessyd  or 
obbryijgyd,  abbreviatus,  minoratus.  ib.  His  top 
was  dorkiid  lyk  a  preest  biforn.  Ch.  C.  T.  592. 

doke,  duke  s.  vgl.  ahd.  duheti,  mhd.  diuhen, 
niederd.  duken,  niederl.  diuken,  seh.  duke,  duik 
=  neue,  duck  s.  Ente,  zahme  u.  wilde. 

Doke,  anata.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  Docke, 
byrde,  anas.  pR.  P.  p.  125.  With  that  he  sholde 


dokelinge  —  dogge. 


651 


the  saterday .  .  Drynke  biit  myd  the  dokc.  P.  Pl. 
2621.  Than  schaltow  swvnime  as  nicry  .  .  As 
doth  the  white  doke  at'tir  hir  diake.  Cii.  C.  T. 
3575.  A  downghille  Jnkc  as  deynte  as  a  snyghte. 
LvDG.  M.  1'.  \^.  192.  In  theise  vyneres  ben  so 
many  wylde  gees  and  gandres,  and  wylde  dokes 
and  swannes  and  heirouns.  Maund.  p.  21(i.  — 
Hec  anas,  a  duke.  Wr.  VüC  p.  220. 

dokeliugc  s.  von  doke,  anas,  neue,  duckliny. 
junge  Ente. 

Dookrhßujc  ,  anatinus.  Pr.  P.  p.  125. 
Di'kelifny,  petite  canne.  Palsgr. 

doket  .s.  neue,  docket,  zu  dok,  cauda  geh. 
Fetzen  (?;. 

May  he  dug  hym  a  doket ,  A  kodpese  like 
a  pokett,  Hym  thynk  it  no  hoket  His  taylle 
when  he  wrynges.   Town.  M.  p.  313. 

doket  s.  afr.  pr.  ducat,  sp.  pg.  ducadn,  it.  dii- 
ciitn ,  mXaX.  dumtus ,  rmue.  ducat.  Dukaten, 
eine  Geldmünze. 

Here  is  an  .C.  pownd  neyther  mor  nor  lesse 
O f  ihkettis  good.   Play  of  SacRAM.  315. 

doctoiir ,  doctnr  s.  afr.  duHw ,  doctour, 
docteur,  pr.  sp.  doctor,  pg.  dontnr,  it.  dottnre, 
Int.  neue,  doctor.  Lehrer,  Gelehrter,  seit 
dem  zwölften  Jahrh.  ein  Ehrentitel  Gelehrter, 
u.  Name  einer  akademischen  Würde,  Doktor. 

1 .  bes.  häufig  Kirchenlehrer,  G  o  1 1  e  .s- 
gelehrter;  This  Athanasius  was  a  gret 
doctour  of  dyvynytee.  Maund.  p.  144.  Crede 
of  Attanasy,  jiat  was  a  gret  doctour.  AVvcL. 
Sel.  W.  III.  114.  Som  doctour  saith,  penitence 
is  the  waymentynge  of  man  that  sorweth  for  his 
synne.  Ch.  l'ers.  Tale  p.  264.  The  doughtieste 
doctour  And  devinour  of  the  Trinitee  Was 
Austyn.  P.  Pl.  6522.  The  noble  clerk  [sc. 
Jeronymus],  the  doctour  ful  famous.  Lydg.  M. 
P.  p.  101.  Provyncialle,  &  doctur  diuyne.  Bab. 
B.  p.  186.  He  [sc.  Origenes]  foundede  to  amende 
jie  translacioun  of  ojier  doctour.s,  of  Aquila,  of 
Symachus,  and  Theodocion.  Trevisa  V.  55. 
Of  penance  and  travail  of  confessours.  And  of 
{)e  thechyng  ofdocturs.  Hamp.  3826.  Als  docturn. 
says  of  haly  writ.  227S.  Unter  den  Namen 
kirchlicher  Würdenträger  steht :  Hie  doctor,  a 
dotyr.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  209. 

2.  Rechts  gelehrter,  Doktor  der 
Rechte:  Doctur  of  bothe  lawes,  beynge  in 
Science  digne.  Bab.  B.  p.  187.  Thei  undoon  it 
unworthily,  Tho  doctour,<<  of  lawe.  P.  Pl.  10110. 

3.  Doktor  der  Medicin:  Ther  was  also 
i  doctour  oi  \-)hhik.   Ch.  C.  T.  413. 

doctrine  s.  afr.  doctrine,  lat.  pr.  sp.  doctrina, 
pg.  dontrina,  it.  dottriua,  neue,  doctriur. 

1.  Lehre:  The  paynemes ,  that  han  no 
aydedoctri/nc.  Maund.  p.l67.  Piers  the  pardoner 
Of  Paulvnes  doctrine.  Bette  the  bedel.  P.  Pl. 
1100.  Whan  outsprad  the  brihte  beemys  cleere 
Of  Cristes  lawe  by  his  parfit  doctryne.  Lydg. 
M.  F.  p.  138.  Of  blyssed  Benyt  to  folwe  the 
doctryne.  p.  257. 

2.  Belehrung  I..  haue  hit  translated 
in  myn  englissh  only  for  thi  doctrine.  Ch. 
Astrol.  p.  2. 

doddeilv.  unklaren  Urspr..  seh.  u.  in  nord- 


engl.  Mundarten  dod.  vgl.  auch  «ch.  doddy 
ohne  Hörner.  ohne  Haarej.  dmldie  (Kuh  ohne 
HörnerJ.  abschneiden,  scheeren,  kap- 
pen, kröpfen. 

Doddi/ii  trees,  or  herbys,  and  ofier  lykc, 
decomo,  capulo.  Pu.  P.  p.  125.  Ne  je  shulen  in 
rownde  doddr  attondebitis  l'u/g.]  beer.  WycL. 
I,i;viT.  l'.t.  27  Oxf.  Doddc  imperat.  tonde  l'ulg.] 
thin  her.  Ji.ui'.M.  7,  2!»  Oxf.  Hue  doddeth  of 
luiere  hevcdes.  Polit.  S.  j).  1H2.  The  more  that 
he  doddide  the  heeris,  so  mych  more  thei  wexen. 
WycL.  2KlN(isl4,  26  Oxf.  "Anoon  tliei  doddiden 
itotonderunt  Vuly.]  Joseph  lad  out  of  the 
prisoun.  Gen.  41,"  14  Oxf.  Onys  in  the  jeer  he 
was  doddid  [tondebatur,  (juia  gravabat  cum 
ciesaries  Vuly.].  2  Kings  14,  26  Oxf.  To  alle 
that  ben  dodded  in  the  her  [(jui  attonsi  sunt  in 
comam  Vuly.].  Jerem.  25,  23  Oxf.  Doddyd , 
decornutus,  incornutus  ;  doddyd,  as  trees,  deco- 
matus,  mutilus.  Pr.  P.  p.  125.  cf.  Cravkn 
DiAL.  I.  112. 

dodduilgos.  cL  doddctix.  Haarschn  eiden. 
Vv  eihtui^e  dole  is  al  of  JHi  uttre  riwle  .  . 
of  ower  dodduuye,  &:  of  ower  Werkes,  &■  of  ower 
blodletunge.   Ancr.  R.  p.  14. 

doel  s.   s.  deol. 

doere,  doar  s.  von  doji  v.  neue.  docr. 
Thäter. 

If  ony  man  is  an  herere  r)f  the  word ,  and 
not  a  doere  [doerOxf.].  WycL.  Jame.s  1 ,  23  Purv. 
I*e  poure  man,  jiet  .  .  yelt  fionkes  niid  herte  to 
his  guod  doere.  Ay'ENB.  p.  135.  Phalaris  jie 
lyraunt  was  wel  apaied  wi|i  f)e  dede,  and  wroo|> 
wi|i  jie  doer.  Trevlsa  III.  153.  Dour ,  or 
werkare,  factor ,  actor.  Pr.  P.  ]>.  124.  Be  je 
doeris  [doers  Oxf.]  of  the  word,  and  not  hereria 
oncli.  Wycl.  James  I.  22  Purv.  Yuel  doers, 
corrupte  ayre ,  wylde  bestes  and  venemouR 
wonef)  })erynne.  1'revisa  I.  5).  He  .  .  took 
wreche  of  jie  docres  of  [lat  false  dede.   IV.  160. 

dogerei  adj.  schwerlich  mit  Tyrwiiitt  u  A. 
von  doy  herzuleiten;  neue,  doyyerel ,  doyyrel. 
schlecht,  elend,  holprig,  vom  Vense, 
vielleicht  ursprünglich  auf  die  volksthümiiche 
Versform  bezogen,  wie  sieC'HAUCER'siS'iV  Thnpan 
bietet ,  dem  deutschen  Knittelverse  entspre- 
chend, dessen  Name  nicht  minder  unklar  ist. 

Now  such  a  rym  the  devel  I  byteche !  Thit 
may  wel  be  rym  thyeret.  (.'u.  C  7.  15332. 

dogge,  dog  s.  altniederl.  dogqe,  niederl.  dop, 
isl.  d<iyyr  [Haldors.],  dän.  schw.  dogye ,  air. 
doyue,  neue. doy.  Dogge.  Docke,  Dog,  eine 
Art  gros.ser  Hunde;  Vaterland  u.  Stammart  der 
vielen  Hunderacen  sind  unbekannt. 

Hie  canis,  doyye.  Wu.  Vor  p.  1^7.  Doyye, 
canis;  doyye,  shyppe-herdys  hownde,  gregariu,s. 
Pr.  P.  ]).  125.  Pe  cherl  wondred  of  |iat  chaunce, 
&  chastised  his  doyqe.  Will.  54.  He  has  a  doyye 
wyll  take  a  sow.  liiNTTYNG  OK  the  Hark  44. 
Dryve  out  doyye  and  catte.  Bab.  B.  p.  182.  Hie 
molosRus,  a  h?inA-doyye.  Wr.  Vor.  p.  187.  a 
h&nA-doye.  p.  210.  AhonA-doye.  p.  251.  Therr 
ehal  not  grucche  a  dog.  Wycl.  ExOD.  11,7  Oxf. 
Whf'thir  T  am  a  doy?  1  KiNGK  17,  4.1  Oxf. 
tan  ros  he  vj)  radely  .  .  \-  drow  him  toward  t»e 


652 


dogged  —  doingo. 


den  bi  his  dof/ijr.i  noyce.  "VViLL.  41.  Spit  him 
amidde  fio  böarde  .  .  |)et  Hikeref)  so  mit  ^e,  & 
fikec^  mid  'lof/;/c  uawenunge.  Ancr.  R.  p.  290.  — 
11c  on  other  wirwed  lay ,  Als  it  were  doggcs  {lat 
weren  henged.  H.WEL.  11)21.  Thei  as  dncjcjis 
schulen  sufl're  hungir.  Wycl.  Ps.  58,  7  Purv. 
A  do.seyn  of  doqgcn  Ise  mvhte  hvre  drawe. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  2:5<».' 

Oefters  wird  das  Wort  als  Schmähung 
vuM  Menschen  gebraucht :  Dogrje,  ther  thou  ly, 
And  resle  the  ther  tyl  domesday.  RiCH.  C.  DE 
L.  4518.  Away  dogs  "with  your  taile !  1S2Ü. 
Shoot  to  them  with  arblast,  The  tailed  dngs  for 
to  aghast !   1867. 

«logged  etc.  adj.  neue,  dogged.  hündisch, 
bissig,  grausam,  schändlich. 

Dnggi/d,  caninus ;  doggyde,  malycyowse, 
maliciosus  ,  perversus,  bilosus.  The  fals  wolf 
stode  behind ;  He  was  doggid  and  ek  feile. 
PoLlT.  S.  p.  199.  How  found  {)ou  {lat  filthe  in 
\t\  fals  wille,  Of  so  dogget  a  dedc.  Destk.  üF 
Troy  1U378.  So  is  felun  and  doget  {)at  ilke 
luytel  Jesuet.  KiNDH.  Jesu  122b. 

(loggedli  etc.  adv.  neue,  dnggedlj/.  schänd- 
lich, grausam. 

And  [)ou  so  doggctly  has  done  in  }ii  derfe 
hate.  Destr.  of  Troy  1398.  Orestes  .  .  fiat  so 
doggrfly  had  done  to  his  dere  moder.   13071. 

do}  s.  s.  da],  dagh. 

dohter,  do^ter,  dogliter,  douhter,  dou^ter, 
dougliter,  douter,  daughter  etc.  ags.  döhtor, 
do/ifcr,  dochter  [Wr.  Voc.  p.  51.  721,  alts.  dohtar, 
afries.  niederl.  niederd.  dochter,  gth.  dauhtar, 
ahd.  tnhtar,  altn.  döttir,  altschw.  doktir,  dottir, 
(htir,  schw.  dotier,  dän.  datier,  seh.  dochter, 
douchtgr,  dother,  neue,  daughter.  Tochter. 

Creusa,  Priames  kinges  dohter.  Laj.  I.  10. 
Ich  am  kinges  dohter.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  465. 
Juliene ,  quoö  he ,  mi  deorewurSe  dohter. 
Juliana  p.  11.  Vre  wit  is  Godes  ^/oÄ/er.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  15.  Mid  {)ere  eldre  dohtre.  Laj.  1. 139. 
I*e  king  wende  .  .  to  Regau  is  dochter.  I.  143. 
Hiis  doofer  him  icwemde.  I.  128.  I'ou  art  my 
do\ter.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  31.  I'eruore  is  hy  [sc.  fole 
ssame]  do)tcr  ofprede.  Ayenb.  p.  26.  Marie, 
Anne  do)ter,  bar  our  lord  Jhu  Crist.  Geb.  Jesu 
88.  My  doghtrr  sal  he  haue  to  wiue.  Seuyn  Sag. 
3664.  In  }ie  vhates  of  doqhter  Syon.  Hami'. 
2130.  Doghtre  oiBahWon.  Ps.  136,8.  A  meiden 
also  het  Avas,  Jacobes  douhter.  Ancr.  R.  p.  54. 
W  slial  nou  mi  doichter  fare?  Havel.  120.  ^e 
fairest  dou\ter  of  alle  was  Gwalaes.  Trevisa 
III.  15.  A  dou]tcr  he  hadde ,  Ourse.  11,000 
ViRG.  4.  "W'hi  his  dnu\ter  jiat  day  dwelled  so 
longe.  Will.  1966.  AI  j^is  durcsse  he  me  doji 
for  my  doujter  sake.  3152.  His  dnughtyr  that 
was  .so  dere.  RiCH.  C.  DB  L.  121.  Where  he 
Gurmundes  r/o?<r/Ä<tT  fonde.  GowerI.  125.  His 
•wif  and  his  doughtcr  eek  he  hath  laft  inwith  his 
hous.  ('II.  Tale  of  3felih.  \>.  i:i\).  Hie  gener,  a 
doicghter  hui^hand.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  215.  I'e  king 
heuede  ane  douter.  Laj.  I.  7.  A  lorddes  doivter 
she  was.  liYDG.  31.  P.  p.  lOS.  He  came  .  .  And 
the  emperours  daughter  him  Avith.  RiCH.  C.  DE 


L.  2232.    The  kinges  doughter  of  Cecile  I  am. 
GowER  I.  104. 

Die  anderweitig  nicht  zu  belegenden  For- 
men doftyr  LiBEAUs  Disc.  689.  und  dontyr  Pu. 
P.  p.  129.  doster  K.H.  249  erscheinen  unkor- 
rekt; s.  SjJrachpr.  1,1p.  209. 

Zu  den  altn.  Pluralformen  vgl.  ags.  n.  acc. 
dohtrn,  -u,  döhtor,  -er,  gen.  döhtra,  dat.  instr. 
döhtrwii ,  u.  afries.  n.  dochtera ,  dochtercn : 
Comen  .  .  l)ere  hehere  monnen  dohtere.  Laj.  II. 
607.  Mine  tAvo  dohtre  solle  habbe  mine  riebe. 
I.  131  j.  T.  ^e  king  hefde  {)reo  dohtren  [dohtres 
j.  T.l.  I.  124.  Nim  {)e  to  him  under  hAvam  f^u 
schalt  i{)i  meidenhad  teamen  dohtren  i<.  sunen 
of  gastliche  teames.  Hali  Meid.  p.  41.  He  Aves 
l^ritti  dohtreiute  [dohterne  j.  T.  fader.  Laj.  I. 
114.  fe  king  is  al  bidaeled  sune  &  eke  dohteren  m 
[gen.j.  II.  548.  Ich  behate  ham  ..  imikineriche  i 
to  jiuen  ham  stude  Sc  betere  nome  pen  sunen  & 
dohtren  igen.].  HALlMElD.p.  19.  Hise  tAvejjenn 
dohhtress  uss  Tacnedenn  tAvejjen  lifess.  OitM 
6385.  Scho  lufed  als  god  Avomman  Hir  dohterü 
gastely.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  165.  Mine  dohtren 
idat.i  ich  wille  delen  mine  riebe.  Laj.  I.  131. 
O/'mine  dohtren  {)u  Avere  me  durest.  ib.  He  hem 
alle  shop,  and  ches  hem  to  sunes  and  to  dohtres. 
OEH.  IL  19.  Hör  Aviues  &  hör  dohtren  the  king 
üfte  uorlay.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  509.  Euene  atAvo  he 
delede  hys  kyndom .  And  jef  hys  tAvei  dohtren 
half,  &  half  hym  seif  nom.  p.  31.  Lothhembead 
is  dogtres  tAvo.  Gen.  a.  Ex.  1069.  His  tAvo  dere 
do\teres  deuoutly  hem  haylsed.  Allit.  P.  2,814. 
Mens  sons  and  doghters  unchastyede.  HajH'. 
5434.  te  faire  doghtres  of  Jude.  Ps.  47,  12. 
Foure  douhtren  hedde  {le  kyng.  Cast.  offLoue 
289.  Tuo  sonnes  ,  tuo  douhteres  fre  Jhesus  has 
jjam  lent.  Langt,  p.  213.  He  hauede  a  sone 
and  douhtres  tAvo.  Haa'EL.  350.  O  ye  HerynesI  ■ 
nyghttes  doughtren  thre.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1793.  J 
A  lord  .  .  hadde  doughters  thre.  Goaa'er  I.  55.  1 
Hauelok  .  .  he  dide  fierinne  .  .  And  hise  Iavo 
doutres.  Haa'EL.  715  — 17.  Many  gentil  mennis 
sonys  and  doutres  ben  maad  religious  ajensl 
here  Aville.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  190. 

Auffällig  ist  ein  im  Plural  in  der  Stamm- 
silbe erscheinendes  e ;  im  Altnord,  lautet  der 
Plural  von  döttir  mit  ce:  daitr,  im  Ags.  der  Da- 
tiv Sing,  dehter;  in  niederd.  Diall.  der  Plural 
dechter  ilVarneniünde]  neben  döchter :  fah  ha 
beon  alle  hise  sunnen  and  alle  hise  dohtren. 
Hali  Meid.  p.  19.  Edward  bade  . .  Nine  dehtren 
ant  live  sones.  C'hron.of  Engl.  543—45.  How 
fie  de]ter  of  jie  dou|)e  Avern  derelych  fayre. 
x\llit.  P.  2,  270.  I>o  Avern  Loth  &:  his  lef,  hys 
luflyche  de\ter.  2,  939.  I'e  Avyje  Avakened  his 
Avyf  &■  his  Avlonk  de.\teres.  2,  933.  Of  his  deghter 
.  .  One  Creusa  Avas  cald.  Destr.  of  Troy  14S9. 

Als   Kompos.    begegnet  doilghterles  adj. 
tochlerlos:   Ye  shuU  for  me  he  doughterles. 
Goaver  III.  305. 
doliti,  dogbti,  doughti  adj.  s.  duhti\. 
doinge  s.    cf.  don  v.    neue,  doing.    Thun, 
T  hat. 

His  doynge  is  oure  lore.  TrevISA  I.  27.  IJou 
takest  witnesse  of  God  fiat  he  approve  |)i  doiynge. 


dolk  —  domstol. 


053 


Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  174.  Pestilence  of  al  evel 
doynge  [omnium  scelerum  lues  .  Trevisa  V.  259. 
Seint  John  in  his  gospel  tellej)  meny  jjinges  and 
duynges  {lat  Mark,  Luk  ,  and  Matheu  spekel) 
noujt  üf.  V.  337.  lipon  the  .  .  whiche  art  prive 
tu  tho  doinges.  Gower  II.  282. 

dolk  s.  Ist  an  ags.  dalc,  dolc,  spinlher,  altn. 
lUilkr ,  Spina ,  qua  pallium  continebatur. 
Spange?  oder  mit  Anderen  an  ags.  doUj, 
dolh ,  ahd.  tolc ,  do//i ,  vulnus ,  zu  denken ".' 
Wunde,  Schwäre?  AVahrscheinlich  ist  es 
gleich  f/«M-,  Höhlung,  Grul)e.  s.  dass. 

te  on  (sc.  riwle]  riwleö  \)e  heorte,  jie  niakeö 
hire  efne  &  smeöe ,  wiöute  knotte  &  dolki-  of 
woh  inwit.  Ancr.  K.  p.  1. 

dolflu  s.  s.  de(/in. 

dolleu  V.   s.  dullen. 

dolour,  dolnr  s.  afr.  dolor,  dolur,  dolour, 
pr.  .sp.  dolor,  it.  dolore,  lat.  neue,  dolor. 
Schmerz,   Betrübniss. 

Therfore  he  made  gret  dolour.  Sel'YN  Sag. 
1270.  Hy  .  .  leite  the  lady  in  dolour.  OcTOUlAN 
29U.  The  sawdon  with  dolour  Fledde.  KiCH.  C. 
DE  L.  5109.  Ende  of  ioye  is  her  doloure.  E.E.P. 
p.  132.  Pen  Poule  sykud  and  wept  with  gret 
doloure.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  212.  Nou  aswagez 
his  dolur.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1248. 

doiii  s.  ags.  alts.  afries.  dorn.  gth.  dönis,  ahd. 
toni,  tuom,  dXtw.  dömr,  schw.  däti.  doiii  ,  seh. 
dorne,  neue,  dooni. 

1 .  R  i  c  h  t  e  r  s  j)  r  u  c  h  ,  R  e  c  h  t  s  u  r  t  h  e  i  1 , 
Entscheidung:  I'e  rihhte  dorn  iss  starre  dt 
harrd.  Orm  1472.  Hwan  jje  dimi  was  demd  and 
giue.  Havel.  2488.  Hou  Pilatus,  his  iustise,  jie 
«/ö//(  jaf  jjerto.  PilaTeUS.  Drowen  him  toward 
[)e  duk  his  dorn  forto  here.  AViT.L.  1220.  Thu 
ne  darst  domes  [gen.  sing.]  abide.  0.  A.N.  1093. 
Monimon  hit  forlet  {)et  he  ne  misdude  wiö 
oäerne  Ibr  t'on  eisliche  donie.  ÜEH.  p.  17.  — 
Esca  hine  hwet  he  habbe  bijeten  niid  his  wohe 
douiuü.  p.  35.  Heo  [sc.  avaritia]  is  niore  of 
elchere  wohnesse,  heo  macaö  reaflac  and  unrihte 
donifs.  p.  103.  I>e  kyng  he  sende  word  ajeyn, 
{)at  he  hadde  ys  franchise  In  ys  owne  court  forto 
lok«-  domca  and  asise.  R.  oF  Gl.,  p.  53.  Pe  ualse 
demeres ,  jjet  .  .  zellej)  hare  domes.  Ayenb. 
p.  40.  Trespas  is  algatis  in  jou,  for  je  han  domes 
among  jou.  Wycl.  1  Cor.  0,  7  Oxf. 

2.  Gericht,  bes.  das  jüngste  Gericht: 
l*enche  we  ure  giltes  er  fie  do»i  cume.  OEH. 
II.  (59.  Pn  best  forrworrpenn  att  tc  do»i.  Orm 
9077.  On  Öat  dai  öat  do7n  sal  ben.  Best.  285. 
On  domes  dai  shal  |ial  folc  arisen  oti  j)e  michele 
dorne.  OEH.  II.  83.  On  J)e  hoüe  procession  j)e 
he  wile  maken  .  .  mid  his  chosene  fro  jie  dorne 
in  tu  heuene.  II.  93.  Our  Loverd  sal  |)e  iiifo  |ie 
dorne  lede.  Hamp.  5719.  Of  pe  grete  doitie  final. 
3990.  Pe  host  of  anticrist  {jat  sal  come  Sodanly 
ogayn  pe  day  of  dorne.  4475.  cf.  dotnes  da}. 

3.  Urthe  il ,  Meinung:  I  am  hir  trewest 
man,  As  to  my  dorne.  Cll.  Ass.  of  Fontes  479. 
O  {)is,  loseph,  sai  me  \n  dorne.  CURs.  MUNDI 
4582. 

4.  Wille,  Macht,  Gewalt:  He  sent 
messagers  of  nobleye  .  .  Into  Champayne  into 


Rome,  And  to  al  that  weore  at  his  dorne.  Ans. 
2001-0. 
domes  du),  domes  dui,  -dei,  domsdui  s. 

wird  oft  als  Konipos.  beliandelt ;  vgl.  ags. 
domes  tili;/  neben  ddmdtii/,  ahn.  d  dm  es  dai/  neben 
ddmday,  altn.  domsdayr  neben  dömadayr,  afries. 
döutesdei ,  neue,  dooms-day.  Gerichtstag, 
jüngster  Tag. 

Bi  Jesu  Crist  o  domesn  da}}  tuT  he  shall  all 
foUc  demenn.  Orm  051.  Ott'dredde  Off  domess 
dii}ess  starrke  dorn.  ;!'m9.  ^if  heo  jiencheö  wel 
oöe  dorn  oidoiiusdai.  Ancr.  R.  p.  110.  Penc, 
mon,  of  domesdeie.  3üG.  He  demaö  stiöne  d(»m 
(lam  forsunegede  on  his  efter  tocome,  t'f  t  is  on 
domes  deie.  OEH.  p.  95.  f)at  Ins  läge  us  fede, 
nu  and  o  domesdei.  Best.  .104.  IJomsduy  mul 
nede  cum.   A\'vcL.  Sel.  W.  lll.   173. 

domesmuu,  -mon,  doinsuina  s.  Richte r. 
He  let  his  domesmuu  ayens  him.  Aye.nb. 
p.  1 15.  Whan  he  in  courl  sitteth  as  a  dnmesiinni. 
P.  PL.  13509.  Pay  wald  fayne  He  .  .  Or  hide 
|)am  fra  |)at  domesmati  sight.  Hamp.  5000.  I*e 
domesniun  wassomtyme  idejied  questor.  Tkevlsa 
IV.  49.  Hwo  se  wule  ivinden  et  te  neruwe 
domesmo/i  nierci  ..V  (U'e.  Anc'R.  R.  p.  150.  Hwan 
jju  sixst  on  leode  King  j^at  is  wilfiil  ,  And 
doviesmoit  niminde  .  .  Wo  |)ere  |jeode.  O.E. 
MlsCELL.  p.  184.  Hicjude.\,  -d  domsmun.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  210.  —  Pe  zenne  of  ualse  domesmeii. 
Ayenb.  p.  44.  ~)t  havejj  no  lawes  and  domesmeii. 
Trevisa  III.  407.  Thei  shulen  i)eu  joure 
domysmeii.    WvCL    MATTIf.  12,  27  Oxf. 

domhtis,   domehous  s.    ags.  dömlnis ,   dün. 
domhuus.  Gerichlshaus,  Rathhaus. 
Dome  hovse,  pretorium.  Pr.  P.  p.  120. 

domiliaciOUll  s.  afr.  dominaeioii,  douitiaciuii, 
])r.  domiinitiofi,  sj).  domiiuieiou,  pg.  dominacäo, 
it.  doviiiKtzione,  lat.  dominatio,  neue,  domiuatiou. 
?£ er r Schaft,  Gewalt. 

Tyme  whan  Britouns  wer  lordis  uf  ihis  lond, 
Hadde  tlu-  lordshi])  und  domyiiaeioiin.  l.,Vl)CJ. 
M.  l\  p.  144.  Wher  Karibdys  hä,ih  domyna<  iou/i , 
And  Circes  syngeth  sijngis  of  disturbaunce. 
p.  252. 

dompon  v.  s.  dumjieii. 

doilipillg^  s.  zu  dompeu,  dumjteu  v.  gehörig, 
vgl.  niederl.  ntarduDip ,  niederd.  rodumji.  ein 
Sumpf\  ogel ,  wahrsch.  Rohr  d  o  m  m  e  1. 

In  mareis  and  in  mores,  in  myres  and  in 
wateres  Dompi/tiqes  dvueden.  P.  Pl.  Text  ('. 
Pass.  XIV.   109." 

domplace  s.  so  erklärt  Wyclikee  das  lat. 
forum,  gr.  i-jorA;  die  Neueren  setzen  jnurl;ef. 
Forum,  Marktplatz. 

The  lordis  of  hir  .  .  catchinge  Poul  and 
Silas  ledden  into  cheping,  or  dom/ilaee,  ti)  the 
princes.  Wycl.  Deeds  Iti,  luOxf.  He  disputide 
in  the  synagoge  .  .  and  .  .  in  the  chepinge,  rtr 
domjytace.    17,  17  Oxf. 

domseti,  -seotol  s.  ags.  dömsetl,  -seotol. 
Richterstuhl. 

Biuore  jie  reue  as  he  set  on  his  doinseotle 
Idomseotelih.  p.  54].   St.  JiLTANA  ]).  55. 

domstol  s.  altn.  domstöll,  .schw.  dä.n.  dortisfol. 
Let  skile  sitten  ase  demare  upon  |)e  domstol. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  3U6. 


554 


don,  doon. 


(loil,  dOOU  V.  iLgs.iItJn,  alts.  duöii,  afries.  düa. 
niederl.  duen  ,  niederd.  dö» ,  datai ,  alid  fiioti, 
seh.  neue.  do. 

a.  intr.  mit  oder  ohne  nähere  Bestimmung 
thun,  handeln:  5^^' he  seolf  nule  don  swa 
swa  he  heom  techeö  to  dnnne.  OEH.  p.  Iü9. 
No  man  ne  may  do  ase  ^o  dost.  Leb.  Jksu  287. 
tey  bee|)  .  .  more  redy  for  to  dou  j)an  for  to 
speke.  Trevisa  1.  87.  I  haue  to  done  [ich  habe 
zu  thun ,  bin  beschäftigt].  Joseph  l(jl.  tat  i 
niost  haue  \>&t  horse ,  whan  i  schal  haue  to  done 
[nämlich  im  Kampfe].  Will.  .■{252.  I>e  king  .  . 
haefde  him  to  do7\e  [im  geschlechtlichen  Ver- 
kehre] wiö  leofuest  wimmonne.  Laj.  II.  1576.  Na 
mon  mine  likame  irineS  ne  mid  me  flesliche 
nefde  to  donne.  OEH.  p.  77.  With  me  ne  hadde 
he  neuer  to  done.  Seuyn  Sag  452.  AI  he  wolde 
o{)erluker  don  &  ofierluker  J)enche.  MoR.  Ode 
st.  70.  —  Dos  [imperat.l  nu  als  ich  wile  you 
lere.  Havel.  2592.  ■ —  ^)ef  }iu  })us  dost  .  .  jiu 
quemest  God.  OEH.  p.  ti7.  I'ou  ne  dtist  nojt 
as  \)e  wyse.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  428.  Pe  ilke  jiet  dep 
aye  jjis  beste.  Ayenb.  p.  9.  Vnwrestlyche  he 
deep.  Gast,  off  L.  1468.  He  dob  alse  holie 
wi'ite  seiö.  II.  53.  He  dos  as  he  bad.  Jo.sEPH 
233.  Ech  man  that  doith  yuele  [qui  male  agit]. 
Wycl.  John  3,  20.  Ich  bidcle  .  .  ^  tu  do 
baldeliche  hwil  \)e  god  likeä.  St.  Marher.  p.  20. 
{•enne  do  we  bi  ure  sunne  al  swa  me  deab  bi  jie 
deade.  OEH.  p.  51.  —  I>eir  king  dude  f)us. 
Laj.  I.  157.  I^is  holi  child  .  .  dtide  as  \ie  hende. 
St.  Edm.  Conf.  103.  Als  hh  men  diidem^wa 
\>e  king  hebte.  Laj.  I.  40.  He  so  deden  als  he 
hem  bad.  G.  a.  Ex.  1059.  —  Idel  nolde  he 
nevere  beo,  böte  evere  (7oM«^^e  he  was.  Bek.  277. 
Her  solle  \>e  wel  donde  euere  wor|3e  riebe.    Laj. 

I.  250  j.  T.  Curteis  and  wys,  and  welle  doande. 
Ch.  R.  of  R.  2708.  Qui  has  J3ou  {lusgat  donf 
CuRS.  MUNDI  2996. 

b.  tr.  1.  thun,  mit  einem  Sachobjeote : 
5if  him  is  laö  to  donne  pis.  OEH.  p.  :il .  He  was 
send  into  {)is  midden  ei*d  to  donde prefolde  tviAe. 

II.  139.  He  ne  turnde  naht  on  hire  to  doinde  ne 
quejiende  nan  per  pinye  \^&  he  leten  solde.  II. 
219.  to  he  targede  .  .  pis  lijiere  dede  to  do)ie. 
St.  Kenel.m  179.  Arje  we  beoja  to  done  (/od. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  10.  Hn-ut  wile  he  don  bi  |)at'lam 
&  wurmene  niete?  Halt  Meid.  p.  43.  Crist, 
U'a^  shal  y  don.'  Havel.  117.  Ilc  beste  sulde 
don  his  wil.  G.  A.  E.\.  194.  He  makej)  \h  don 
sunnen.  O.E.MISCELL.  p.  72.  And  caste,  and 
knew  in  goode  plyte  was  the  moone  To  doiDi 
viitye.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  75.  Ne  mei  na  man  do 
ping  jjet  beo  God  iqueme.  OEH.  p.  73.  Oper 
what  we  mote  do.  St.  Lucy  137.  Ich  wole  bet 
|)at  je  hire  ouercome  mid  resouns .  .  jjan  we  hire 
mid  strenjj)e  makede  to  do  sucreßse.  St. 
Kather.  81.  Hi  wolde  .  .  do  theofthe  lind 
roliberie.  Bek.  395.  A  jjrest  mot  do  fhi/s  sucre- 
nient.  Shoreh.  p.  43.  Seint  Edmund  was  jjerto 
ichose  pis  preeltingr  forto  do.  St.  Edm.  Coxf. 
120.  Pilat  bed  ham  (/o //«?•  i('S< ,  aje  jje  law  be 
he  nold.  E.E.P.  p.  14.  —  Dop  [imperat.]  )oitr 
dede  today  as  doujti  men  schulle.  Will.  3807.  — 
Or  I  jit  do  my  fyn  [^ending],  My  dede  salle  I 
veuge.    Langt,   p.    189.     3'^   t"^   dest  pin  uuel 


onjein  his  uuel.  OEH.  p.  15.  ta  dedbote  pe  |)u 
dest.  p.  23.  tine  elmisse  pe  \)u  dest.  ib.  Pu  hit 
seyst  .  .  and  dest  al  pine  mihte.  O.E.MlSCELL. 
p.'40.  !>ou  dest  folie.  KiNDH.  Jesu  482.  öu 
dost  cnoicnesse  jiat  he  is  \)i  louerd.  OEH.  II. 
28.  Whatt  takenn  shaewesst  tu  tili  uss  |)att  dost 
tuss  pise  dedess?  Orm  1558G.  Wut  dos  \>u  here 
at  j)is  pal)e?  H.\VEL.  2390.  Vnsely  gost /(?ra/ 
dostu  here?  O.E.jNIiscell.  p.  147.  What  dostow 
here?  Ch.  Ley.  G.W.  Prot.  315.  If  {jou  dos 
anoper  red,  jiou  and  \>me  all  sali  be  dede.  CuRS. 
MUNDI  2989.  He  dus  naMns  piny.  5208.  AI 
pet  God  dep.  Ayenb.  p.  68.  te  |ie  her  det  ani 
qod  to  habben  goddes  ore.  MoR.  Ode  st.  27. 
Ho  so  dop  his  dede  mid  bobance.  St.  Swithin 
48.  ^li  we  pis  dob  jienne  make  we  rihte  and 
clene  godes  weies.  OEH.  p.  7.  I»eos  dob  hare 
ciinde  wiäute  wit.  Hali  Meid.  p.  25.  Pese  iwo 
piny  don  alle  heöen  men.  OEH.  II.  19.  —  Pis 
\)u  dndest  f)er,  8c  pis  {)er.  Ancr.  R.  p.  306.  He 
dude  his  Wille  jjaroffe.  OEH.  IL  183.  The 
bischop  of  Salesbury  dude  Seint  lliomas  heste. 
Bek.  381.  Pis  vlerueile  he  dude  {)er.  KiNDH. 
Jesu  140.  For  {lat  he  dide  pise  synnes.  OEH. 
IL  35.  Sir  Rauf  j)e  gode  Basset  did  fier  liis 
endyny.  Langt,  p.  221 .  AtDamaske  is  öe  di'idde 
stede,  Quer  Abram  is  hiyyiny  dede.  G.  a.  Ex. 
761.  We  nuste  lohat  we  duden.  Joseph  659. 
Heo  duden  heore  wille  of  {lan  Rom-monen.  Laj. 
I.  252.  Heo  ne  diden  naiciht.  Leg.  St.  Katu. 
748.  Alle  {jat  didpat  dorne,  or  perto  gaf  conseile. 
Langt,  p.  102.  tJele  ojjre,  j^et  |)e  perils  beuloje 
and  deden  hire  proßt  of  |)e  guodes  \>et  god  ham 
lende.  Ayenb.  p.  78.  —  AVhan  |ie  kyng  .  .  hid 
don  his  endyny.  Langt,  p.  10. 

Das  Part.  Pf.  erscheint  passivisch  zunächst 
in  der  Bedeutung  gethan,  beendet:  Als 
tite  als  the  mes  was  done.  Seuyn  Sag.  3362.  cf. 
3439.  Whan  the  feeste  is  doon.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  155.  Whan  \)e  soper  was  do,  Cryst  ros  anone. 
R.  Brunne  Medit.  131;  daneben  in  der  nahe 
liegenden  Bedeutung  abgethan,  vernich- 
tet, verloren:  Ywisse,  I  am  done.  Will. 
937.  Alias!  alias!  The  prys  of  hethenesse  is 
done.  RiCH.  C.  DeL.  5788.  Mi  ioi  es  don  euerilk 
dele.  CuRS.  Mundi  20319. 

2.  thun,  anthun,  bereiten,  einem 
etwas,  mit  einem  Personenobjekte  u.  einem 
Sachobjekte :  Leccherie  .  .  tukeö  hire  al  to 
wundre  &  |)reatto  don  hire  schonte.  Halt  Meid. 
p.  17.  Heo  y;\\eb  l>e  [ühi]  freonscijjc  don.  Laj. 
I.  21 .  Gret  wmny  jjou  woldest  don  rs.  R.  üF  Gl. 
p.  47.  Men  sholde  do})  his  lenian  sha/ne.  HaVEL. 
1191.  Ich  hadde  loth  .  .  do  holi  ehurche  e7ii 
wou}.  Bek.  426.  Hire  wicchinge  ne  schal  do 
hire  no  yod.  St.  LucY  128.  —  Ne  do  |)u  non 
(tbrr  man  ping  \)e  \)e  wolde  of{)unche  gief  me 
hit  dude  pe.  OEH.  II.  179.  Drihtin ,  do  me 
mervi  of  |jis  dede.  St.  M\RHER.  p.  "l'l.  Do  me 
sikeniesse  {lerto.  JoSEPH  623.  Bud  [imperat.j 
noyt  yod  almighten  wrong.  G.  A.  Ex.  3727.  — 
tu  dest  mt-  yod.  Ancr.  R'.  p.  124.  Drihten,  }ju 
dest  pe  [tibi]  /o/'of  milc  drinkende  childre  muöe. 
OEH.  p.  7.  lie  deb  him  scluafreoma  [la.  helpeö 
his  freondene.  Laj.  I.  29.  Ne  rfo  he  pe  neure 
swa  muchelne  teone  ne  wite  on  {lisse  liue,  ne  beo 


don,  doon. 


655 


\)n  nefre  ene  wra3  {ler  fore.  OEH.  p.  15.  AI 
\)at  goud  pat  we  hnii  dod.  Laj.  I.  14».  ^e  dob 
pan  hingt:  miichel  scome.  I.  60.  —  '^if  \)u  were 
Brutus  sune ,  ne  deodest  \>n  ine  nane  sreoiuf. 
I.  97.  I^at  \>u  jienke  hwat  \i\x  hhn  dedes.  Havkl. 
2393.  His  lond  huld  of  hvni.  and  duilr.  hi/iii 
hoiiutye.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  4Ü.  "For  Isaac  did  him 
.'irhame.  I>.\NGT.  p.  1*38.  Til  God  .  .  dvde  iininhinde 
böte.  G.  A.  Ex.  23.  I»e  king  .  .  ded,-  hcni  wel 
gret  hnnmir.  Barl.  a.  Jos.  280.  We  jie  neure 
god  ne  diiden  pe  heuenliclw  deinen.  MoR.  OUE 
st.  48.  ■ —  I*e  raene  folk  .  ,  Com  to  hi.s  mercy, 
dound  htm  sernise.   L.\XGT.  p.  lt)8. 

Der  Personenkasus  erscheint  auch  von  tn 
hegleitet:  Of  |)yn  vnrygt  ychabhe  gret  dedeyn, 
pdi  {)ou  to  pe  noble  stede  of  Rome  de/if.  ]{.  OF 
Gl.  p.  193.  Yet  zenejeJ5  he  more  j)et  dep  o})er 
porchacej)  s.taine  o{5er  /lai-ni  to  opren.  Ayenu. 
p.  8.  tat  folk  tirst  in  here  wyse  To  Jieore  Godes 
as  heo  wolde  dtide  here  mcrifise.  R.  oF  Gl. 
p.  52. 

3.  thun  tritt  häufig  an  die  Stelle  einer  als 
Bewegung  näher  bestimmten  Thätigkeit ,  wie 
stellen,  legen,  bringen  etc.,  meist  mit 
einem  präpositionalen  Satzgliede,  aber  auch  mit 
Ortsadverbien,  sowohl  mit  Bezug  auf  konkrete 
als  auf  abstrakte  BegrifiPe  :  He  Int  [sc.  jie  body] 
Vi olde  da  in  golde.  11,000  ViRG.  154.  He  scheide 
.  .  in  sträng  wurde  him  do.  Bek.  379.  Don 
[infin.]  ^ßesch  i  sum  der/.  St.  Mariier.  p.  14.  — 
Du  [imperat.]  nie  wi|5  fiine  i  Jxd  englene  hird. 
St.  Jl'LIANA  p.  77.  ■ —  tenne  |)e  preost  hit  [sc. 
Cristes  licomel  Jeö  in  his  muhe.  OEH.  p.  27. 
Ic  bidde  {)e  .  .  |iat  jju  somwhar  pi  sostren  do  in 
(i  nonnerie.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  129.  —  Nom  he 
tunnen  gode,  and  pa  tehte  dude  per  inne.  Laj. 
III.  232.  In  is  läppe  he  it  [sc.  j^at  watur]  dude. 
KiNDH.  Je.su  97G.  So  jjat  he  seje  a  barayl  atte 
laste,  per  inne  he  dude  pis  liper  child.  Jl'D.  Isc. 
23.  Many  with  him  he  led ,  &  did  puni  in 
seruitge.  LANGT,  p.  78.  Pendan  lieo  nomen,  and 
duden  hi)ie  i  henden.  TiAj.  III.  24(1.  Summe  he 
deden  in  rnheived  swinr.   G.  .\.  E.X.  2.>55. 

I*et  com  me  deb  into  gerner.  OEH.  p.  85. 
Into  one  cnudrone  He  dude  hem  (die  sc.  fie 
clo})esl.  KlNDU.  Jesu  1198.  Euerilc  knape  child 
of  öat  kin  ben  anon  don  8f  flod  wihin.  G.  a.  Ex. 
2Ö85. 

Heo  [sc.  |)e  saule]  ne  mei  abeoren  alle  j)a 
aunne  pe  f»e  mon  uppun  hire  dei).  OEH.  p.  3.'). 
He  ditde  nn  eiber  hrdf  hire  fowre  of  his  cnihte.s. 
St.  JVLIANA  p.  59.  To  Crist  .  .  That  don  wo.s 
on  fhe  tre.  Tristr.  1 ,  3().  Som  of  {le  fhornes  j)at 
don  tvere  on  hin  heued.   LANGT,  p.  30. 

t*e  here  he  dude  next  his  liehe.  Bek.  259. 

Nomen  jia  twigga  and  |)a  blostme ,  and 
duden  undei-  pe  assafet.   OEH.  p.  5. 

Ascherp  swerd  he  let  &  hene  pur  f  out  hire 
prote  do.  St.  Lucy  149. 

IchuUe  .  .  do  pe  to  pe  deub.  LeG.  St.  KaTH. 
2131.  —  Do  imperat  !  hit  Isc  mi  gast]  to  ro. 
St.  Juliana  p.  77.  Do9  liire  biliue  to  deab. 
p.  73.  Do  him  rnto  pe  suerd  .  .  If  je  may 
Griffyn  take.  Langt,  p.  03.  —  I»  te  softe  Jesu 
.  .  do  harn  ba  'sc.  flesch  and  sawlel  togederes  to 
weolen   ant    to   tvunnen.    St.  MaRHER.  p.  7.  — 


He  dude  to  dethr  deliuerli  ßue  gode  hni\tes. 
Will  3427.  te  gode  erle  of  Warwik  was  don 
to  pe  suerd.  Langt,  p.  47.  —  Betere  ligours  |)er 
beo|) ,  u-herto  \)U  moat  pin  hurte  do.  St.  Eo.M. 
CoNF.  229. 

Ich  wuUe  don  of  pe  pas  clabes.  Laj.  II.  121. 
Fat  heo  hgne  myhte  wrcye  and  don  of  lyfdui/e. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  ])".  39.  0|»er  two  |)at "/(«///"  wolde 
of  liue  hdur  do.   Havel.  iSdl. 

Das  Zeitwort  wird  in  dieser  Bedeutung  oft 
durch  Partikeln  näher  bestimmt  ,  wie  in  don 
abrod,  verbreiten:  The  lettres  ..  to  Engelond 
he  .sende  To  do  the  sentenreal  lihrod.  Bek.  1797. 

don  awei,  >vei,  w  e  g  t  h  u  n  ,  beseitigen, 
wegschaffen:  Wel  jeorne  he  niot  si)akie  to 
donde  sunne  itwei  fram  him.  O.E.Miscell. 
p.  192  sq.  Do  \)\i  hit  [sc.  meidenhad]  eane.s 
awei,  ne  schal  tu  neauer  nan  oOer  al  swuch 
acoueren.  Hali  Meiu.  p.  11.  Do  we  owoi pune 
ttventi,  a  tene  beoi)  inohje.  Laj.  I.  144.  Do  awei 
Jie  pohtes  j)at  prikien  |)in  heorte.  Halt  Meid. 
p.  9.  Do  (iwei  pi  ntaumetes.  JosEPll  102.  Yon 
bastard,  Do  him  mrai.  CuRs.  MuNDl  3027.  Do 
wuy  .  .  mv  dere,  pat  speehe.  Gaw.  1492. 

(fo7i  dun,  donn,  herunternehmen:  Se 
we  ,  if  Hely  come  for  to  do  hgm  douvi.  Wycl. 
Mark  1 5,  30  0.\f .  herunterbringen,  ab- 
setzen: I>ei  did  doun  Eylrik.  Langt,  p.  34. 
For  lichorie  Jiat  vice  wes  many  als  don  doun. 
p.  73.  auch  ablegen,  von  Kleidern:  T]ie 
ahite  doon  doun  that  she  toke,  she  is  clothid  with 
the  clothis  of  widewhod.  Wycl.  Gen.  38,  19 
Oxf. 

don  in,  hinein  thun:  Make  a  luytel 
whucche,  Forte  do  in  put  ilke  hlod.    Joseph '.{9. 

don  nt,  Ollt,  li  e  r  a  u  s  b  r  i  n  g  e  11 ,  weg- 
schaffen: Het  f^Vi'ibe  don  hire  ut  of  hise  sihöe. 
Leg.  St.  KatII.  2340.  He  ben  don  ut  of  paradis. 
G.  A.  E.K.  3Sl.  Dtip  out  pis  u'dter  .  .  &  wen  it 
is  aweye,  je  schul  binejie  jet  yfynde  holwe  stones 
tweye.  R.  of  Gl.  p.  lil.  Of  his  abbey  he  dude 
him  out.  St.  Dun.st.  99. 

don  iip,  aufrichten,  aufmachen:  ])ob 
up  an  waritreo  jjer  on  heo  scullen  winden.  FiAj. 
I.  243.     7 '/>  heo  duden  heoru  eusttes  ]uten.   I.  72. 

don  OU,  an  thun,  anlegen,  von  Klei- 
dung, Rüstung,  Schmuck:  Hnitus  hebte  his 
beornes  don  on  Itroro  buriuin.  \i\).  I.  72.  He 
bouthe  him  bo|ie  hosen  and  slion.  And  .sone  dide 
him  don  eson.  Havel.  909.  Nefde  Brutus  nenne 
swa  wreche  man  j'^t  gtdd  &  pul  ne  i/ude  him  <»i. 
Laj.  I.  55.  Oure  louerdes  rurtel  he  dude  on. 
PiLATE  108.  He  .  .  Tuade  him  a  couel  of  |)e 
sayl.  And  Hauelok  did<-  it  sone  on.  Havel.  h58. 

don  of ,  ausziehen:  Do  of  thr  srhoou  of 
thi  feet.  Wycl.  Deeds  7,  .{3  Pui-v.  Hire  elopes 
]\e  dude  of  a.mm.  St.  EüM.  CoNF.  KtO.  Jlius /s 
curtel  Anon  of  linde.  KiNDH.  Jesi;  1001.  Zusam- 
mengezogen ist  dof  für  do  of:  J)of  iimj)erat.] 
bliue  jjis  bere-skyn.  WiLL.  2343. 

4.  refl.  sich  l)ege  ben  ,  mit  einem  präpo- 
sitionalen Satzgliede,  bisweilen  in  Begleitung 
eines  Adverb:  Etstondeö  one  ajean  |)e  ueonde, 
&  he  deb  him  <,ßalde.  Ancr  R.  ]).  248.  Anon 
so  he  dude  him  on  pe  wei.  St.  SwithIN  119. 
{•ai  durste  non  o{)er  do  bnt  dede  hem  on  gute. 


(556 


don,  doon. 


Will.  2092.  Toward  France  he  dude  htm  in  pe 
toeye.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  1^2.  Heo  detS  hire  into  hire 
hole.  Anck.  R.  p.  130.  This  holi  man  .  .  dude 
htm  into  schip  sone.  Bek.  ö73.  Scho  did  lur  tn 
Bristoic.  Langt,  p.  119.  ■ —  Ho  dos  hirforth  at 
pe,  dore.  Gaw.  1305.  Heo  dudeii  heinforp  into 
pe  se.  R.  OfGl.  p.  40.  I'ei  bliue  dude  heinforp. 
Will.  114ö.  He  deraied  him  as  a  deuel  &  dede 
htm  out  [ging  fort]  ajeine.  M''lLL.  20ül.  und 

abstrakt  gefas.st :  Ha  .  .  de^  hire  i)ito 
drecchun(/t>  to  dihten  hus  &  hinen.  Hali  MeiU. 
p.  7.  tat  tu  eauer  dides  fe  iiito  stcuch  peoiodnm. 
p.  9.  Daithat.  .  that  atstonde  so  folliche  at  joure 
rede,  Forto  doit  ous  in  hin  yrace,  that  evere 
was  oure  fo.   Bek.  1918. 

auch  wird  das  Zeitwort  in  ähnlicher  Bedeu- 
tung (sich  aufmachen  mit  dem  von  to  ha- 
gleiteten  Infinitiv  konstruirt :  tei  .  .  don  hein 
to  \onge.  Joseph  34.  The  douter  .  .  dyde  hyrc 
hastylych  to  yon.  Seven  Sag.  1094.  cf.  1203. 
2939.   He  dyde  hym  anoon  to  ryde.   2410. 

5.  machen  mit  einem  prädikativen  Akku- 
sativ erscheint  selten  :  Sone  he  dude  hine  bnrfnt. 
Laj  I.  377.  Heo  dnden  heore  ping  heom  }eniene. 
OEH.  p.  101. 

0.  machen,  lassen  (=  fr. /««Ve)  mit 
dem  reinen  oder  von  to  begleiteten  Infinitiv, 
a.  einem  lat.  acc.  c.  inf.  entspi'echend,  wenn 
der  Objektskasus  zugleich  das  logisclie  Subjekt 
des  Infinitiv  ist :  3Iin  enget  Sal  ic  don  öe  biforen 
gon.  G.  A.  Ex.  3607.  He  sal  doßre  fra  |3e  heven 
don  [—  doun]  com.  Hamp.  4290.  Hit  schal  da 
vunish  }our  soris.  WiLL.  639.  Do  [imperat.j  men 
and  erue  in  huse  ben,  If  öu  wilt  more  hem  liues 
sen.  G.  A.  Ex.  3041.  Do  com,  said  Statyn, 
hurgeis  ä^- merchant.  LanGT.  p.  168.  Doth  hini 
&vfi\)e  sete.  HAVEL.  2037.  He  wilnede  .  .  pays 
in  bis  londe,  And  in  god  entente  wel  hit  do,  he 
dude  eck  understonde.  Bek.  389.  To  vengen  her 
upon  this  man  Which  did  her  drink  in  suche  a 
pfite.  GowER  I.  129.  He  .  .  uil  into  {je  honden 
of  bis  yuo  \)et  him  deden  yrinde  ate  querne. 
A\ENB.  p.  181.  —  \  sdX  do  pe  ful  wel  to  fare. 
CuRS.  MuNDl  1946.  Woltou  thulke  lawes  holde  ? 
do  me  to  understonde  sone.  Bek.  431.  I*e  holi 
gost  jje  hi7n  dide  .  .  to  undcrstonden  ])at  ure 
drihten  wolde  man  bicumen.  ÜEH.  IL  14."). 
Sone  dudett  him  to  witiii  Wluider  he  Avolde 
wenden.  Laj.  III.  81.  t*e  fader  .  .  Dude  Jx' 
prophetes  to  saye  jjat  hemself  nu.ste.  JosKPii 
127 — 29.  Pe  döumbe  to  speke  he  dude.  Ktndu. 
Jesu  860.  Aly.saundrine  .  .  wi|j  here  whiles  dede 
William  to  mete.  WiLL.  861.  Ve  sargant  did  hir 
dun  to  liyht.  CuRS.  Mx  NDI  3u63. 

ß.  nicht  so,  wo  da.s  logische  Subjekt  des 
Infinitiv  unangedeutet  bleibt,  in  welchem  Falle 
die  neuere  Sprache  den  pa.ssiven  Infinitiv  zu 
wählen  ))fiegt:  I  shal  do  casten  him  [ich  werde 
ihn  werfen  lassen]  in  |)e  se.  Havel.  r)19.  Grim 
dede  muhen  a  ful  fayr  bed.  658.  I»em])erour  .  . 
liis  cunseyle  dede  clcpc.  WlLL.  1299.  Po  dede 
he  so)nu)ii -dWo  |jo  wyse  clerekes.  Ü.E.MISCELL. 
]).  26.  Seynte  Anne  .-.  wliom  Seynte  Elyne  dede 
brynye  fro  Jerusalem.  Mai'ND.  p.  15.  —  Noe 
was  o  [lis  blissing  blythe,  Did  to  ruis  an  auter 
suyth.  CURS.  MUNDI  1935. 


7.  machen,  bewirken,  mit  einem  sub- 
stantivischen Nebensatze :  Pe  halia  gast  wes 
isejen  on  fures  heowe  bufan  \)&m.  apostlas, 
foröon  t'e  he  dude  pet  heo  toercn  birnende  on 
godes  willan.  ÜEH.  p.  95.  God  dede  bat  he  on 
sueuene  cum.  G.  A.  Ex.  224.  He  {)ojte  hou  he 
mvjte  do  pat  he  were  of  lyfdawe.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.'327. 

8.  Oft  dient  das  Zeitwort  zur  Vertretung 
vorhergehender  Thätigkeitsbegriflfe :  He  uret 
him  suluen,  weilawei !  ase  f)e  uile  de^S.  Ancr.R. 
p.  184.  (Histnede  as  gleam  Jeä.  St.  ÄIarHEK. 
p.  9.  Neu-e  öe  fordi  so  öe  neddre  doö.  Best. 
1  79.  Bet  heo  heolden  heore  wuröing  dei  |)ene 
we  dop.  OEH.  p.  9.  Hi  .  .  fonde  hire  liyge  {)er 
Faire  and  euene,  as  heo  dude  er.  11,000  ViRG. 
1 68.  Pe  Giwes  ne  loueden  Jhm  ne  is  moder,  Ne 
neuere  ne  duden.  KiNDH.  Jesu  1328.  A  stan 
SCO  Standes  be  [jat  way.  And  sua  sal  do  to  domes 
day.  CuRS.  MuNDI  2853.  Wherupon  the  World 
mote  stünde ,  And  hath  dotie  sithen  it  began. 
GowER  I.  42. 

In  diesem  Falle  nimmt  don  auch  Kasus  und 
Satzglieder  auf,  welche  das  vertretene  Zeitwort 
zur  Voraussetzung  haben  :  He  menskeb  ham  se 
muchel  biforen  alle  oöre ,  as  te  brudgume  deb 
his  weddede  spüse.  Hali  IVIeid.  p.  23.  Pat  hem 
elensede  oi  ainnes  alse  us  dob  fulnenge.  OEH. 
IL  87.  Pe  ymage  he  iveddede  wi{j  a  ring,  as  man 
dop  his  wyf.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  8S.  He  folwede 
hem  so  hund  dos  hnre.  HAVEL.  1994.  Pe  king 
J)r(eted  Brutun  swa  he  dude  Assaracun.  Laj.  I. 
22.  Seint  Swithin  he  makede  preost,  as  he  dude 
opere  mo.  St.  Swithin  16.  —  Alse  jje  goldsmiö 
clenseb  |jet  gold  iöe  füre,  also  deÖ  God  pe  soule 
ibe  füre  oj  fondwiye.  Ancr.  R.  p.  236.  Peos 
eoden  u\io  ancre  huse,  as  dude  Saul  into  hole. 
p.  128.  And  [sc.  tet  blöd]  strac  adun  of  hire 
bodi,  as  stream  deh  of  welle.  St.  Marher.  p.  5. 
Shoten  on  him,  so  don  on  bere  Dogges.  Havel. 
1338. 

9.  Endlich  dient  das  Verb  mit  dem  reinen 
Infinitiv  zur  U  m  s  c  h  r  e  i  b  u  n  g  eines  einfachen 
Thätigkeitsbegriffes  ,  und  zwar  voi-zugsweise  in 
affirmativen  Salzen ;  Pi  while  pu  dost  spille.  St. 
Kenelm  163.  In  vnele  tyme  .  .  reste  dust  chese. 
R.  üF  Gl.  p.  428.  5i*  ^^  ^^^  stable  of  bileue  & 
in  Jhü  Crist  dest  penche.  PATRICK  171.  Of  {)at 
fruit  jiat  |)u  dest  bere.  KiNDH.  Jesu  120.  Pe 
archangel  Gabriel  {)t  bifore  oure  lord  de[j  stände. 
Geb.  Jesu  302.  Therfore  God,  for  rijte  wreche, 
uvel  ending  me  doth  sende.  Bek.  1439.  This 
Nicholas  .  .  doth  ful  softe  into  his  chambur  carye 
Bothe  mete  and  drynke.  Ch.  C.  T.  3409.  Whan 
the  wynd  doth  hloive.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  152.  Pys 
lond  .  .  ofte  he  dude  bytraye.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  320. 
Sythc  fryst that I with you dydduelle.  IpoMVDON 
2167.  Pe  pantelere  did  him  slo.  Langt,  p.  '^<i. 
The  kyng  hym  louede  .  .  So  dede  al  do  that  in 
Parys  were.  Octouian  901 . 

Nach  einem  Imjjerativ  kann  es  zweifelhaft 
werden,  ob  ihm  ein  Infinitiv  oder  ein  zweiter 
Imperativ  folgt :  Do  yyf  glory  to  |)y  godde. 
AlliT.  P.  3,  204.  Do  muhe  the  redy.  TOWN.  M. 
p.  38.  Do  dight  &  mak  jow  bone.  LangT.  p.  170, 
da  in  der  That  do  als  verstärkend  einem  zweiten 


(lonat  — (lovtuur. 


«157 


unverkennbaren     Imperativ    öfter    vorangeht:   | 
Do  swiöe  sei  me.  St.  Jiliana  p.  .;!!.    Dos  techez 
nie  of  your  wytte.  Gaw.  \h\V,\.     Dosßes\ie\ttin, 
yee  raaledij^ht.   CuRS.  Mi'XDl  23159.  | 

Auffallendfr    ist    an   einzelnen  Stellen  die 
Wiederholung  derselben  Per.sonalform  statt  des  i 
Infinitiv:   Aras  |ier  t>e  loiiomu,   swa  ilo\S  a  t'eole 
wise  tonunie  urise^.    IjAJ.   I.  4ii().     Wlii  brend  ' 
thi  tend  so  shyre ,  Ther  niyne  did  l)ut  ■•nitokid. 
TowN.  M.  p.  lü.     Thulestris   .  .    did   ivroot   to  | 
kyng  Alexandre  in  |ns  manere.  Tkevisa  I.  155.   | 

douat,    douet  s     lat.    Donafus,    womit    der 
Mann    wie    die  Ars   des    Grammatikers  Aelius  j 
Donatus ,    ein  im  Mittelalter  weit   verbreitetes  ' 
ElementarbiK'h,   dann  aber  eine  G  r  am  ma  t  ik  \ 
überhaupt  bezeichnet  wird. 

Thetungeromain  ..  Wherof  that  Aristarchus 
nam  Forth  with  Donat  and  Diiidimtis  The  tirste 
reule  of  scole.  GüWEK  II.  !»0.  Donct,  Donatus. 
Pr.  P.  p.  120.  The  halle  was  amidewerd  .  . 
Therinne  was  paint  of  Dont.t  thre  pars ,  And 
eke  alle  the  seven  ars.  SkI'vn  Sag.  179--S2. 
Thanne  drough  I  me  among  drapiers,  My  diDiet 
tu  lerne.  P.  Pl.  2SS9. 

donkeu  v.    S.  dunkcn. 

doukiuge,  dowiikjuge  .s.  cf.  dotiken  v. 
Feuchtigkeit. 

\A'as  thare  no  dounkyvyv  of  dewe  that  oghte 
dere  scholde.   MoRTE  ArtIi.  .12-19. 

doiiek  s.  cf.  (/////  adj.  neue,  in  nördl.  Di  all. 
diniiioek.   Grasmücke. 

Hec  lonefa,  a  donvk.  Wu.  Voc  p.  2'i2. 

dong  s.   s.  duKtj. 

donjoiiu,  dougeonii,  dougeoii ,  doiigoii, 
douyoii,  dongoiiu,  douiigouu,  doiigiit  s.  afr. 
doiijo/i,  do)i{/t'on,  doiiyoii,  d<>i(/t/<i/i,  duiiyon,  pr. 
donjon,  domejo,  do)npnhoii ,  mlsit.  ilwijo,  du/if/en, 
donyio,  danyio,  donittio,  doingia ,  wohl  aus  dem 
lat.  domhitutn  herzuleiten,  neue,  ditttyeoii. 

1.  urspr.  der  höchste  Thurm  einer 
Burg,  dann  Thurm  überhaupt:  Ther  biside, 
on  o  düiijuun  He  kest  a  man  of  der  latoun. 
Secvx  Sag.  1975.  The  grete  tour  .  .  Which  of 
the  castelwas  the  cheei doiiyeoit?i  \'\.  11.  doniotin, 
donyeoii].  Ch.  C.  T.  I05S.  —  I  seigh  a  tour  on 
a  toft .  .  A  deep  dale  therinne,  With  dej)e  diches 
and  derke.  P.  Pl.  27—31.  That  donyeoji  in  the 
dale  .  .  What  may  it  be  to  meene  .  .  .'  »That  is 
the  castel  of  Care.«  577. 

2.  Kerker,  insofern  Thürine,  namentlich 
in  ihren  unterirdischen  Käumen ,  zu  Gefäng- 
nissen dienten  :  His  sawel  es  broht  til  a  doitjoun 
Thar  it  witouten  end  sal  lend  Mit  al  faas. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  58.  I  saye  that  yt  ys  ryght, 
That  thou  dwelle  in  a  fowle  donyoii.  RlCH.  C. 
DE  L.  728.  In  a  dunyon  that  ys  d)ni  Fowyre 
good  erylles  sonnys  be  with  hyme.  ToKRENT 
307.  In  doni/on  depe  he  .shal  be  pvnde.  TowN. 
M.  p.  185.  'AYykked  folk  .sali  fall  doun  Into 
hell,  that  foule  douynun.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  77. 
So  wel  is  nie  in  pys  doel  di»inyou/i.  Allit.  P. 
1,  I1S(5.  Die  bildliche  Verwendung  des  Wortes 
in  der  Bedeutung  Hölile,  Tiefe  ist  nicht 
selten  :  Into  this  donyvoii  depe  Idie  Grabeshohlej 
I  soght.  Towx.  M.  p.  259.  Diogenes  lay  in  a 
9,mdX  duityouii.  L\i)0.  J/.  P.  p.  170.   Myn  office 

Sprachproben    II. 


is  to  walke  in  wyldirnesse,  Re.ste  anyght  in 
ca^')s  and  donyeounnys.  p.  213.  That  worldly 
waves  with  there  morlal  deluge  Ne  drowne  me 
riat  in  ther  dreedful  donyouu  Tiefe],  p.  251. 
Duune  in  the  donyyn  of  a  dry  pit  Was  a  gobet 
füll  grete,  all  of  gold  ,  liid.  Dk.stk.  dK  Trov 
l-.'til7. 

doppur  s.  tf.  do/tpf  s.  Taucher   colymbusi . 
D(jjjjiiti-,  ordydoppar,  watvr  byrde,  mergu- 
lus.  Pr.  P.  p.  127.   Dn/jjiar,  byrde!    Pal.sgr. 

doppe  s.  ags.  dopfuyi't ,  mergus  ;  dopittati, 
immergere.  Taucher. 

Hy  plumten  doune,  as  an  doji/if ,  In  ihe 
water    Alis.  577li.    * 

dor,  dore  s.  s.  ditr. 

doriot,  dül'ilot  s.  afr.  don-l<d,  dorh'l,  sclieint 
ursprünglich,  wie  kymr.  dorlawd,  einen  l.ieb- 
ling,  verzärtelten  Menschen  bedeutet 
zuhaben,  und  dann  auf  einen  K  op  f  p  u  t  z  oder 
Kopfschmuck  übertragen  zu  sein,  auch 
wohl  eine  Art  Frisur. 

Dorhitt,  trica,  caliendrum.  Pu.  P.  p  127. 
Of  {lise  ydelenesse  ne  byefj  najt  quitte  |)e  men 
(lie  Männer]  ()et  dolj  zuo  grat  jiayne  ham  to 
kembe  and  to  pouri  ine  sseaweres,  and  ine  hare 
here  wel  to  croki  an  to  bleue  be  streng|)e  ,  to 
})an  jtet  hi  habbe  uayr  dorilot.  Avenb. 
p.  1  70  sq. 

dorinautadj.  eig.  part  pr.  vgl.  fr.  r/i«,ssü- 
doniKtiil  ■   feststehend. 

His  table  doniunit  in  his  halle  alway  Stood 
redy  covered  al  the  hjnge  day.  C'n.  ('.  T.  .155. 
A  ta!)ul  doniiant  tliat  he  begynne;  Then  shal  we 
lawj  that  be  herein.  Ms.  in  HallIW.  D.  p.  311. 

doriuous  s.  der  letzte  Bestandtheil  des  Wor- 
tes Weiset  entschieden  auf  niii.i,  inuus  ,  Maus, 
der  er.ste  ist  unklar;  schwerlich  ist  an  eine  l'm- 
deutung  oder  Aufnahme  eines  afr.  doniieiisr  zu 
denken,  dem  eine  gleiche  Bedeutung  fremd  ist. 
Ob  dor  auf  ags.  doni ,  locusta,  deutet,  i)kMl»t 
zweifelhaft.  \\'ir  können  das  Wort  kaum  über 
das  fünfzehnte  Jahrhundert  liinaus  verfolgen, 
neue,  durnionin-.  Haselmaus,  Haselschlä- 
fer. 

Hie  glis,  iiie  sorex,  a  dortiinUKs.  Wr.  Voc. 
p  22(1.  Donnowse,  beste ,  glis.  Durtiiousi-  a 
bee^t,  leyrot.    PalSGR. 

doriieii  v.  ein  spät  erscheinendes  Wort, 
viell.  Neljenf'orm  zu  dcnieri,  ags.  diiiuni,  dyrmni, 
occultare,  dissimulare,  seh.  dnni.  täuschen, 
b  e  t  h  ö  r  e  n  ? 

Butt  falser  than  thei  be  wer  never  borne, 
For  wanten'y  iher  husbondes  thei  wyi  so  d'iini', 
Tliat  owther  thei  wyl  mak  hyni  no  tiiyng  ryli. 
Or  ellys  the  niust  mayster  to  wer  no  brych. 
So.\(;s  A.  C'ak    p.  (15. 

dortoiir,  dortiire,  <lorter  s.  afr  dorloir, 
dorlor,  lat.  donnüoi  inin,  ])r.  donnitori,  sp.  pg. 
it.  tloniiifi'/iii ,  neui .  dorinitory.  Schlafge- 
mach bes.  der  Mönche  im  Kloster. 

His  deth  saugh  I  by  revelacioun .  Sayde 
thisfrere,  at  hoom  in  ouv  dortonr.  ('ll.  C.  T. 
7430.  Pou  may  not  ligge  lK;  slepe  as  monke  in 
his  dortouie.  J.,AXG'r.  p.  250.  Her  dorloiire 
doitour  id.  Skeat.]  ydight  With  dores  ful 
Ironge.  P.  Pl.  6V«ei/ 119.  l)oili'a,e,Aox\ox\\xm. 

42 


658 


(losken  —  doteren. 


Pr.  P.  p.  127.    Hoc  dormitorium,  dnrturv.  \Vk.   I 
Voc.  p.  2(»4.  Hoc  dormitorium,  a  dnrter.  p.  274. 

«losken  v.  s.  diiskoi. 

dosoine,  dosein  s.  afr.  dozaine,  douzuine, 
dottsdinc,  pr.  dotzema,  sp.  doeena,  it.  dozzina 
aus  lat.  duodecim,  mlat.  dozcna,  dozimi,  neue. 
dozen  sec.  XVI  dosen  Pai.sgr.  dnsein  MaxIP. 
Voc.  p.  (51.  Dutzend,  zwölf  an  der  Zahl, 
zwölf  Stücke  als  Einheit. 

Doseyne,  duodena.  Pr.  P.  p.  127.  Agayn 
on  .  .  Ther  were  a  dosei/n  be  the  leste.  RiCH. 
C.  DE  L.  5572.  A  dosei/n  of  doggen  Ne  myhte 
hyre  drawe.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  2:<9.  Of  maystres  .  . 
Of  which  ther  were  a  aoseyn  [vv.  11.  diiszeyne, 
dozeyne,  doseine]  in  an  hous.  Cii.  C.  T.  578 — 
80.   Off  a  doseyn  he  made  an  heep.  6740. 

doseper,  dosiper  etc.  s.  ein  Singular,  wel- 
cher sich  aus  dem  Plural  doze  pers,  dosse 
pers,  dusze  pers,  duze  pers  etc.  entwickelte, 
indem  man  denselben  als  einfachen  Gattungs- 
namen behandelte  und  schrieb,  afr.  doze,  dtnize, 
duze,  dusze  u.  pars,  pers,  pr.  dotze  jjurs  aus 
afr.  doze  etc.,  pr.  dotze,  sp.  doce,  pg.  doze,  it. 
dodizi ,  lat.  duodecim  u.  dem  substantivirten 
afr.  par,  pair,  per,  pr.  sp.  pg.  2)ar,  it.  i^d''''  ge- 
bildet, gleichs.  Zwölfpair,  einer  von  den 
zwölf  Pairs ,  die  namentlich  zum  Hofe  Karls 
des  Grossen  gehört  haben  sollen ,  dann  über- 
haupt Kronvasall,  Pair. 

Off  hey  dedys  men  rede  romance,  Bothe  in 
Engeland  and  in  France:  Off  Rowelond,  and 
of  Olyver  ,  And  oi  every  dosejier.  Rtch.  C.  de 
L.  9.  Ferst  they  sent  out  a  doseper  In  blake 
armes.  Octouian  949.  Amorn  hy  sente  a 
doseper  sterne,  The  kyngys  brodyr  of  Nauerne. 
9Cl.  No  dosypernaa  so  auenaunt  To  stonde  hys 
strok.  92H.  —  Inne  Franse  weren  italde  twelfe 
iferan  ,  fia  Freinsce  heo  cleopeden  dusze  pers 
[dosseperes  j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  69.  And  also  the 
dosse  pers  Of  France  were  jaere  echon.  K.  OF 
Gl.  p.  188  cf.  200.  As  Charles  stod  by  chance 
at  conseil  with  his  feris,  Whiche  that  were  of 
France  his  ojen  dozepers.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1). 
p.  315.  That  he  [sc.  Arther]  to  Karlylle  was 
comun  .  .  Wythe  dukys ,  and  with  dosiperns. 
Ant.  OK  Arth.  st.  1 .  I»e  duze  pers  of  France 
were  |:iat  tyme  at  Parys.  Langt,  p.  81 .  cf.  p.  86. 
135.  278.  In  France  was  tuelfe  lorde  sers  ,  [lal 
man  cald  duze  pers.  R.  of  Brunne  in  Hearne 
ed.  R.  OF  Gl.  Gloss.  p.  643.  It  hight  not  France, 
{)e  name  was  Galle,  Galle  was  it  called  |)at  tymf' 
alle,  te  tuelf  duzperis  of  pris  Departid  [je  lond 
in  tuelf  parties.  ih.  Alle  the  duseperis  of  Fraunse. 
Ant.  OK  Arth.  st.  22.  Wyth  dukes  and  dusjierrs 
of  dyvers  rewmes.  Mokte  Artu.  l>6.  Dukkes 
and  dussepere::.   2029. 

doser,  docer,  dosser,  dosur,  dossour  s. 
afr.  dossicr  ,  doussier  ,  mlat.  dorsarium  ,  dosso- 
riuvi  neben  dorsale,  dossale;  auch  kommt  die 
alte.  Form  dorcere  vor.  Pr.  P.  p.  127.  cf.  125. 
sfh.  dorsonr. 

1 .  ein  die  Wände  eines  abgeschlossenen 
Raumes  umkleidender  Teppich,  Wandbe- 
kleidung: »Heng  vp  |)yn  ax  .  . «  &  hit  watz 
den  abof  |)e  dece ,  on  doser  to  henge.  Gaw. 
477.  Hoc  anabat [r] um,  a  (/ocer  ad  dorsum.  Wr. 


Voc.  p.  260.  Hoc  calatrale,  a  syde  docer.  ih. 
[anahatrum  wird  durch  a  corti/ne  erklärt.  Pk. 
P.  p.  127  n.  4;.  The  cupborde  in  his  warde 
schalle  go,  The  dosurs  cortines  to  henge  in  halle. 
B.  OK  C'urtas.  390.  Pighte  was  it  isc.  the 
l)auelun;  proudely,  withe  purpure  and  pauUe, 
And  dossoars,  and  qweschyns,  and  bankoures 
falle  bryghte.  Awntyrs  üf  Arth.  431 ,  wo  ed. 
RoBsoN  statt  der  letzten  Zeile  bietet:  with 
beddus  brouderit  o  brode,  and  bankers  ydyjte. 
Ant.  of  Arth.  st.  35. 

2.  Tragkorb,  Reff,  in  der  neueren 
Sprache  noch  dnsser  neben  dorser  u.  dor.nel :  .\\ 
thys  hous  .  .  Was  made  of  twigges  .  .  Swiche  as 
men  to  these  cages  thwite  Or  maken  of  these 
panvers  Or  elles  hattes  or  dossers.  ('H.  //.  of 
Farne  3,  845—50. 

dosil,  doseil,  dosel  s.  afr.  dosil,  douzil, 
douisil,  pr.  dozil,  mlat.  diicilhis,  ducicii/as,  da- 
ciolus,  nordengl.  dossei ,  a  wisp  of  hay  or  straw 
to  stop  up  any  aperture.  Craven  Dial.  I.  1 15. 
neue,  dossil,  portion  of  lint  for  a  sore  made  into 
the  shape  of  a  date ;  von  lat.  ducere.  Zapfen 
im  Fasse. 

Hie  ducellus ,  dosylle.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  198. 
Hü  caste  awei  the  dosil s ,  that  win  orn  abroad. 
R.  OK  Gl.  p.  542.  In  a  thousand  stede  he  let 
the  tonne  perce  ,  And  tho  he  hadde  made  holes 
so  feie,  In  ech  he  pelt  a  dosele,  And  smerede 
the  holes  al  aboute.  And  everiche  doseil  he  braid 
oute,  No  drope  of  water  vt  com  than.  Seuyn 
vSag.  1148. 

dotage  s.  neue.  dass.  W.  ra-dotage.  cf.dotien 
V.  Aberwitz,  Albernheit,  Thorheit, 
Blödsinn. 

I*enne  a  dotage  ful  depe  drof  to  his  hert. 
Allit.  P.  2,  1425.  How  decrepitus  turneth  to 
dotage.  Lydg.  3T.  P.  p.  198.  He  was  aged,  and 
drouhe  unto  dotage.  p.  3(i.  Who  levithe  the  mary 
braydithe  on  dotage,  And  chesithe  the  boon 
p.  165.  I  sey  thou  seist  dotage.  p.  29. 

dotard  s.  neue.  dass.  cf.  dotien  v.  Aber- 
witziger, bes.  von  alten  l.,euten  gebraucht. 

Herof  this  olde  dotard  lieth.  GowER  III. 
78.  Olde  dotard,  with  your  leve,  Ye  schul  have 
queynte  riglit  ynough  at  eve.  Ch.  C.  T.  5913. 
Although  this  tlatterynge  freres  Wyln,  for  her 
pryde  ,  l)is])uten  of  Godes  deyte,  As  dotardes 
shulden.  P.  Pl.  Vreed  1639. 

dote  s.  s,c\\.  doit.  ci'.  dotie/i  \.  Aberwitzi- 
ger, T  h  o  r. 

Ich  holde  hine  for  dote  |)al  say|)  al  his  wille. 
O.E.Mtscell.  p.  128.  Thou  liast  ytent  thi  pride, 
Thou  dote.  Tristr.  2,  72. 

dotel  s.  i.  (j.  dote,  dotard.  sec.  XVI.  doltel, 
delirus,  -ra.   ManIP.  Voc.  p.  55. 

tenne  t»e  dotel  on  dece  drank  |)at  he  myjt. 
Alltt.  P.  2,  1517. 

doteren  v.  mit  dotien  nahe  verwandt ,  wie 
seh.  doiter ,  dotier  [=  dote  u.  move  with  an 
appearance  of  Stupor]  mit  doyt.  betäubt 
schwanken. 

He  jsc.  the  bore]  began  to  dotur  and  dote, 
Os  he  hade  keghet  scathe.  Avow.  OF  K.  Arth. 
st.  16.  The  duk  dotered  to  the  ground,  On  erthe 
swyfftly  he  swouned.  Degrev.  1109. 


dotien  —  dousour. 


659 


dotien,  doteuv.  nieäerl.  dote»,  später  duften , 
dormire,  dormitare,  desipere,  afr.  redotcr,  mhd. 
iüzen,  seh.  doyt,  neue.  dote. 

1.  aberwitzig,  kindisch  sein,  bes. 
von  Alten,  überhaupt  thöricht,  unsinnig 
sein  oder  handeln;  Me  jjuncheö  |)e  aide 
mon  wole  dotie.  Laj.  I.  140.  Doton,  or  dofr  for 
age,  deliro.  Pr.  P.  p.  128.  Whan  he  uomune 
schal  with  eny  wight  That  he  wil  make  hira  dote 
anoon  right.  Ch.  C.  T.  129)0.  —  Hu  nu,  dame, 
dotes  tu?  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2111.  AI  ne  deö  heo 
bute  dote(S  L^od.  C,  fjeoteö  ed.].  An  CR.  R.  p.  120. 
He  dredes  no  dynt  jiat  dotes  for  elde.  Allit.  P. 
3,  125.  Tyl  he  be  dronkken  as  the  deuel ,  & 
dotes  {3er  he  syttes.  2,  I.tOO.  His  wyttes  fayles, 
and  he  ofte  dotes.  Hamp.  785.  Whan  she  dotyth 
and  wyl  be  nyse  Maale  deer  to  chaase.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  202.  Heo  ualleö  ine  deadlich  sor  t^et 
is  accidie ,  oöer  into  deop  j)ouht ,  so  jiet  heo 
dotie.  Ancr.  R.  p.  224.  Hoso  leeuej)  not  j)is  i 
trowe  he  dote.  E.E.P.  p.  132.  Som  ben  bolde 
and  hardy  to  despise  j)is  Stneca  .  .  but  nie 
semeth  |)at  |)ey  dotep.  Trevi.sa  iy.40l  sq.  I  [,sc. 
God]  schal  delyuer  &:  do  away  |jat  dofot  on  jtis 
niülde.  Allit.  P.  2,280.  —  *If  j)e  douthe  had 
doted,  ojier  dronken  ben.   Gaw.  1956. 

Das  p.p.  doted  steht  oft,  wie  seh.  doitit, 
dotit ,  in  der  Bedeutung  thöricht,  wahn- 
witzig: An  old  man  a  fool  and  Jo/«J  [insen- 
satum  ViiJy.].  Wycl.  Ecclesiastic.  25,  4  Oxf. 
He  dared  as  doted  man.  Will.  4055.  What  J)e 
deuel  hatz  |)ou  don,  doted  wrech?  Allit.  P. 
3,  190.  Let  not  the  post  becum  thy  staf,  Lest 
thou  be  callet  a  dotet  daf.  B.  OF  Curtas.  325. 

2.  betäubt,  der  Sin  ne  beraub  t  sei  n 
vor  P'urcht  oder  Schmerz  :  He  began  to  dotur 
and  dote.  Avow.  OF  K.  Arth.  st.  10.  vgl. 
dotereu  v.  —  Der  drof  in  |)e  dale ,  doted  for 
drede,  Hijed  to  jje  hyje.  Gaw.  1151.  —  Oure 
lady  .  .  lay  still  doted  and  dased,  As  a  womman 
mapped  and  mased.   HoLY  RoOD  p.  210. 

dottipol  s.  wohl  dass.  wie  doddi-pol.  vgl. 
doddypide  —  blockhead.  Halliw.  ]).  j).  308.  u. 
dodden  v.  Glatzkopf,  wohl  ursprünglich  als 
Schimpfname  für  Priester  gebraucht. 

Fy,  dottypols,  with  youre  bookes ,  Go  käst 
thaymin  the  brookys.  lowN.  M.  p.  145. 

doukere  s.  ahci.  tiichuri ,  düchare ,  mhd. 
tüch(B)-e,  fucher,  seh.  dowkur,  niederl.  duiker, 
niederd.  düler,  mergus ,  schw.  dykare  (qui  se 
mei'git),  dyl-und,  dän.  duk-und  (Tauchente). 
s.  dokure.   Taucher,  der  Vogel. 

Ly  plounjoun,  a  doke,  doukere.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  165. 

dottce,  dowoe  adj.  afr.  dols,  did],  doiix  m. 
dtilce,  doiiee  fem.,  pr.  dols,  doiis,  sp.  duice,  it. 
do/ce,  pg.  doee,  lat.  dulcis.  süss,  lieblich. 

He  (Irawes  into  doiice  Fraunce.  MoRTE 
Arth  1251.  e.  wörtliche  Herübernahme  aus 
dem  Französischen. 

doncen,  dowceu  v.  cf.  lat.  dulcare  u.  die 
Komposs.  afr.  udolcier ,  pr.  adolzcir,  adoussar, 
it.  addolcare,  addolriure.  süssen,  süss  ma- 
chen. 

With  sugur  candy  J)ou  may  hit  dowce.  Lib. 
Cur.  Coc.  p.  T.    With  sugur  or  hony  |)ou  may 


hit  dowce.  p.  43.  Dahin  gehört  der  Name  eines 
süsssauren  Gerichtes  :  Dowce  egyr  ,  or  sowre 
and  swete  menglyd  togedyr.  Pr.  P.  p.  129. 

doiicet,  dowcet  urspr.  adj.  afr.  doita-t,  pr. 
doiisset,  dosset,   neue,  dulcet. 

a.  adj.  süss:  Fle  delicat  metes  and  douc.et 
drinkes.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  313.  Dowcet 
mete  ,  or  swete  cake  niete,  dulceum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  128.  davon: 

b.  s.  1 .  doucetie,  dowcette,  wahrsch.  das 
substantivirteF'eminin,  wie  i'r.  doucette,  eine  Art 
Pastete,  zu  welcher  Zucker  oder  Honig  ver- 
wendet wurde  :  Doi/cetfes  lautet  der  Titel  zweier 
Reeepte  zur  Bereitung  dieses  Gerichtes.  Bah. 
B.  p.  00.  Of  doivcetes  pare  awey  the  sides.  p.  148. 
Bakemetes  or  «/rtwct'^^es.  p.  170.  Dousette  alytall 
flawne,  dariolle.  Pal.sgr. 

2.  ein  musikalisches  Instrument,  afr. 
doucette,  etwa  eine  Flöte  :  There  were  trumpes 
and  trumpetes  Lowde  shallys  and  doucefe.s. 
Lydg.  in  Cn.  ed.  Tyrwhit  rv/av.s.  p.404.  That 
craftely  begunne  to  pipe  Bothe  in  doueel  and  in 
riede.  "Cn.  //.  of  Farne  3,  130. 

doilde,  dowd'e  s.  Banffsh.  ^)m\.dowd,  dowdie, 
a  big,  unbecomingawkward  ))erson,  seh.  datcdie, 
a  dirty,  slovenly  woman. 

If  she  be  never  so  fowlle  a  dotode,  with  hir 
kelles  and  hir  pynnes.  TowN.  M.  p.  312. 

douu,  dowiie  s.  altn.  ddnn ,  pluma  moUis, 
schw.  dun,  dän.  duun,  niederd.  </«//,  dilne,  neue. 
down.  Daune,  Flaumfeder. 

U])on  a  fether  bed  alofte  He  lith  with  many 
a  pilwe  of  doun.  GowEK  IL  103.  Doivne  of 
federys,  pluma,  plumula,  Pr.  P.  p.  128.  Dowve 
fethers,  duvet.    Palsgr. 

douui'U,  dowiieu  v.  altn.  dauna ,  deyna, 
odorare,  gth.  ilau/is,  odor,  olfactus,  altn.  duuitn, 
üdor ;  duunsnii,  olfacere.  riechen,  (jeruch 
e  m  ])  f  i  n  d  e  n . 

All  swa  summ  recless  sniec  Iss  god  Sl  swet 
to  dmcwnenn.  OuM  0744.  Himm  birrjj  lokenn 
himni  jjatt  he  Ne  jeornc  nohht  to  dowwnenn 
Wi{)jj  sinne  naness  kinness  |)ing  tatt  hafe|j|j 
swete  stinnchess.  7857. 

doiipar,  dooper  s  werden  neben  doppar  s. 
aufgeführt;  cf.  doppar,  doppe  s.  u.  seh.  doup, 
doicp,  incline  the  head.  Taucher,  Wasser- 
vogel. 

Dowpar,  brvil,  dooper  H.,  mergus.  Pr.  P. 
p.  129. 

doureil  v.  niederd.  duren ,  mhd.  tiuren, 
tilrcii  ;  ein  Zusammenhang  des  auffallenden  sel- 
tenen Zeitwortes  mit  dem  seh.  donr  adj.  bold, 
hardy,  obstinate,  severe,  ist  schwer  anzunehmen. 
Schmerz  emjjfindeu,   sich  betrüben. 

I'enne  {)e  peple  pitosly  pleyned  ful  stylle, 
8z  for  |>e  drede  of  dryjiyn  doured  in  hert. 
Allit  P.  a.  371. 

doiise,  donsc  s.  wohl  nur  graphisch  ver- 
schieden \on  douee  u,  ironi.sch  gebraucht;  vgl. 
ai'r.  tuet  douce  dame.   Süsse,    Holdselige. 

Drynke  to  liym  deorly  of  ful  god  bous,  ant 
oure  dame  dou.se  shal  sitten  hym  by.  Lyr.  P. 
p.  111.  Yit  is  she  a  fowlle  dowse,  if  ye  com  nar. 
TowN.  M.  p.  104. 

dousour   s.     afr.     dulfor,     dokor ,     doupr, 

42' 


(UJO 


düuve  —  drat'. 


pr.    (huzor ,    dnuftsor ,    sp.    du  hur ,    it.    Jo/ciore. 
Süssi^keit,  J.  i  e  h  lic  li  k  eil ,   Anniutli. 

>«o\v  tor  synglerly  u  hyr  ilonsuur  \\'e  calle 
hyr  leiiyx  ul  Arraby.   ÄLLIT.  P.   1 ,  429. 

douve  s.  s.  (/«<■('. 

dowfll  V.  at'r.  docv,  iloKt'r,  lat.  datoif,  seh. 
dl  HC. 

1.  begaben,  ausstatten;  If  eny  man 
beie  down  a  mayden  not  jit  spowsid ,  and  he 
sleep  with  hir ,  he  shal  duwt-  hir,  and  lie  slial 
haue  hir  to  wijf.  M'vCL.  Exou.  22,  IG  Üxf. 
Whan  Costantyn  oi'  curteisie  Holy  kirke  doioed 
Witii  londes  aiui  ledes.  V.  Pl,.  lOtiö'l.  to  h.rd- 
schip  [tat  pei  ben  doivid  \vi|).  Wvci,.  Sel.  VV. 
111.  lOit. 

2.  V  e  r  1  e  i  li  e  n  ,  li  i  n  g  e  b  e  n  :  O  lady  myn  ! 
.  .  Ty  whoni  tur  evere  mu  myn  lierte  J  dowt-, 
Ch.  Tr.  (I.  Cr.  ;>,  229.  As  it  ore  ietl'ed  was,  & 
on  |)e  sanu;  asise  serued  <!<:  alowed  Of  alle  jie 
tranchise  ,   |)at  it  are  was  dmced.  Langt,  p.  77. 

dowaire,  dowere,  dower  s.  afr.  douire, 
doiKiin:,  pr.  ildidirv,  mlat.  dutariuin,  neue,  dowc-r. 
Mitgift,  Aussteuer,   L  e  1  b  g  e  d  i  n  g  e . 

Ther  as  ye  profre  me  such  dowuyre  As  I 
ierst  brought.  Cii.  ('.  T.  8724.  He'.  .  l'urjaf 
hire  here  raunsoun  instede  of  here  dotvere  jdotis 
nomine  .  .  condonavit  .  Trevisa  IV'.  7."5.  I'e 
grete  Antiuchus  .  .  graunted  here  instede  of 
douir  Siria,  Inde,  and  Phenicia.  IV.  75.  Thilke 
doirer  that  ye  broughten  me  Tak  it  agayn.  Ca. 
C.  T.  büM.  He  schal  jyue  dvucr  Xu  hir.  Wycl. 
ExOD.  22,  Iti.  ■ 

dowing'e  s.  cf.  don-en  V.  Ausstattung  mit 
Gütern,  von  Männern  wie  Frauen. 

Si|-)en  .  .  |)is  abundaunce  of  richesse  niakis 
men  to  be  ydul ,  men  may  see  hou  |)is  dvivi/ttj/e 
contraries  jies  two  lawes.  WvCL.  !S£L.  W.  111. 
172.  Prestis  shulde  iyfne  a  pore  lif  .  .  wij)outen 
beggynge  as  freres ,  or  dowi/iiiie  as  ojjere 
bischopis  and  monkes.  111.  171.  Maydens 
schulde  be  wedded  wijjoute  dmriinijv  and  jiftes. 
Tkevisa  III.  37.  Yf  j)ou  weddest  a  wif,  |)ou 
schalt  have  grete  besynesse  alwey,  meny  manere 
pleyntes,  jilee  of  dowynije  [dotis  exprubratioi. 
IIL  2S7. 

dowrie,  dowerie  auch  dowary  s.  Neben- 
form von  dowaire,  mlat.  do/iniuiii,  neue,  dotvri/. 
gleicher  lied.,  bes.  Leibgedinge. 

Dysheriele  «S;  depryue  dowrie  of  wyuoez. 
Allit!  P.  2,  Ibö.  fat  tille  his  sister  ment  for 
dowcrie  |)at  trespas.  Langt,  p.  löL  Uuwre 
[domiri/  K.V.\  Avedowys  parte.  Pr.  P.  p.  128. 
J)i>irari/,  douaire.  PaLSGR.  auch  später  noch  : 
J)i,wrije,  dos.   MaNIP.  VoC.  ])    104. 

drabeleu  v.   s.  dravelen. 

drake  s.  ags.  draca ,  ahd.  trucJto ,  drucho, 
mhd.  truc/if ,  niederd.  schw.  druke ,  nieder!. 
ilriiak,  dän.  drai/<\  altn.  dreki ,  altschw.  druki, 
pr.  drac,  it.  lat.  druco,  gr.  opaxwv.  cf.  ilraf/on  s. 
1.  Drache,  das  fabelhafte  Unthier,  als 
schuppige  geflügelte  Schlange  mit  glühenden 
Augen  vorgestellt :  te  drake  ra'de  forwundede 
hine  [sc.  jje  white]  to  da'öe.  La}.  II.  245.  ta 
com  |jer  westene  winden  mid  jjan  weolcnen  a 
bermnge drake.  III.  15.  l-)o  wur8  lie  [sc.Ligjt)ber 
i.  e.  Luiiftr   drake  öat  ear  was  knigt.  G.  a.  Ex. 


28:i.  ter  is  sathanas  .  .  And  swo  he  me  wule 
forswolehen  |ie  furberninde  drake.  O.E.MlsC. 
p.  l'^O.  Lo,  where  the  firy  t/r«/».' alofte  Fleeth 
up  in  thair.  GowKR  111.  !)ti.  If  it  were  the 
burnand  drake,  Of  me  styfly  he  gatt  a  .strake. 
ToNVN.  M.  p.  259.  Üf  jjes  drukeii  muöe  leonieu 
comen  inohje.  Laj.  II.  ;;i'5.  He  shoUde  tihhten 
Oniiydn  an  drake.  ÜRM  1842.  Theo  lady  gede 
to  theo  druke.  He  lette  his  rage  for  hire  sake. 
Alls.  559.  —  t'er  wunieti  i  |jan  gründe  tweien 
drakcii  \drakeii].  T.l  stronge.  Laj.  II.  24;i.  I*a 
comen  ut  t)as  tweie  dral.en  \dr(ikes  j.  T.J.  II. 
244. 

Als  Komposs.  darf  man  wohl  die  Zusam- 
menstellung von  drake,  drakeji.  mit  einem  an- 
deren Substantiv  in  folgenden  Fällen  betrach- 
ten: An  unwiht  of  helle  on  ane  drake  liehe.  St. 
Maruer.  p.  8.    Pendragun  on  Brutlsc,  draktn- 
I  hefd  \drtd,e-heued  j.  T.|  an  Englisc    Laj.  Il.il40 
I  sq.     Va  hauest  forschalded  .  .  [Je  drake  he<med 
j   [capitadraconum  rti/(/.  P.s.7.',,  l'.i  ,  mid  wallinde 
watere.  Ancr.  R.  p.  24(i. 

2.  Drache  als  Feldzeichen,  das  auf  der 
Stange  oder  dem  Speere  getragene  Drachenbild  : 
He  jef  his  gode  spere,  |jer  mid  me  sculde  pene 
drake  bere.  Laj.  II.  Mi).  I'a  lette  he  sette  up 
l^ene  drake,  ha'renierken  unimake.  III.  85. 

drake  s.  verstümmelt  für  undrake.  niederd. 
druke,  ahd.  anirecho ,  mhd.  aiitreche ,  altn. 
a//f/y//,/ iHALDORS.i,  dän.  andrik.  neue,  druke. 
Entrich. 

Ne  was  [)er  spai-ed  gos  ne  henne ,  Ne  j)e 
hende,  ne  j^e  drake.  HAVEL.  1240.  Than 
schaltow  swymme  as  mery  .  .  As  doth  the  white 
düke  aftir  hir  drake.  ClI.  C  T.  .'i575.  Hie  anas, 
for  drake.  AVr.  Yoc.  j).  252.  Drake,  byrde, 
ancer,  vel  aneer  anatinus.  Pr.  P.  p.  L(0. — 
Wowes  this  wilde  drakes ,  Miles  murgeth  huere 
makes.  Lyr.  P.  p.  44. 

drffide  S.  draideil  v.  etc.  s.  drede,  dreden  etc. 
draf  s.  altn.  altschw.  u.  neuschw.  draf,  nie- 
derl.  (//•«/ neben  drab.  drahhe,  ags.  dndthe,  ahd. 
treb-er,  seh.  neue,  druff.  Treber,  Leb  er- 
bleib sei  ausgepr  esst  er  Dinge,  Hülsen, 
Kaff,   Bodensatz,  Auswurf. 

I'er  biforeu  he  gon  jeoten  draf  and  chaf 
and  aten  \\xm  Vögel  damit  anzulocken;.  Laj. 
III.  172.  As  he  that  gaderith  draf  of  grapis, 
aftir  the  gadereris  of  grapis.  Wyol.  Eccles. 
'6'.',,  If)  Purv.  A  grape  dried  til  to  the  draf. 
NUMB.  0,  4  Purv.  Ase  \)g  ilke  jjet  maket>  \>e 
oyle,  \>Gt  nim|)  jje  pure  grece,  and  let  |jet  greate 
draf.  Ayenb.  p.  9it.  Ye,  baw  I  quod  a  brewere, 
I  wol  noght  be  ruled  By  Jesu !  .  .  With  .spiritus 
justitia,  Ne  after  Conscience,  by  Crist!  While 
1  kan  seile  Bothe  dregges  aiid  draf.  P.  Pl. 
13755.  Hoc  cinofegiuni,  hoc  sagisteiium,  drafe 
[bei  dem  Brauer].  \Vr.  Voc.  p.  270.  J»e  deuel 
a  dunt  he  jaf,  And  wiji  |)e  jerde  pe  wolf  he 
werde  ,  ^^'ill  duntes  drof  he  him  al  to  draf. 
HüLY  llüoi)  p.  141.  "W'hy  schuld  I  sowen  draf 
out  of  my  fest,  Whan  I  may  sowe  whete?  ClI. 
C.  T.  17329.  iJraf  wexn  hem  [Sc.  the  hogges] 
levere  Than  al  the  preeious  perree.  P.  Pl.5G17. 
Men  shuld  not  put  a  preeious  niargarite  .  . 
Tofore  rüde  swyne  that  loven  draffe  Ulaffe  ed.] 


drafsak  —  drajen. 


661 


of  kynde.  Lydg.  3f.  P  p.  l^^.  Das  Wort  er- 
srheint  auch  in  der  Mehrzahl :  Thei  .  .  Ionen 
the  draßs  of  grapis.    Wycl.  Hos.  :i.  I  l'urv. 

(Irafsaks.  Sack  voll  Treber,  Kat'fsack. 
He  .  .  has  his  needes  sped ,  And  I  lye  as  a 
drafsak  in  my  becl.   Ch.  C.  T.  4'2(i:{. 

draft  s.  \.  (\.  ih-(if.  Bodensatz.  Unrath. 
He  ledde  out  me  t'ro  the  lake  of  ■vvret- 
chidnesse  ,  and  t'ro  the  filthe  oi  droft  Idelufo 
faeci.s  Vul(i.\.  Wycl.  Ps  ;i9,  :i  Purv!  das  Wort 
erscheint  noch  später  :  /)/-a/yf.s' of  wine,  floces. 
M.\NIP.  Voc.  p.  y. 

dragrg'e  s.  afr.  dr'Uiir,  draf/a;,  pr.  drar/vd,  it. 
tre;igea,  sp.  dragea,  rfrarjen,  mlat.  drageia,  dra- 
getiim  soll  aus  dem  gr.  -oo.-^wisj.  entstellt  sein. 
neue,  dredge.  Mangkorn,  Mischkorn, 
auch  nfr.  dragee,  gleicher  Bedeutung. 

Dragetum,  dragge.  Wr  Voc.  p.  17K. 
Druqqe.  dragetum  ;  menglvd  corne  draqe ,  or 
mestlyon  P.],  mixtio.  Pr.  P.  p.  VM).  di.'^ix  n.4. 

draggeii  v.  erscheint  im  Altengl.  sp<ät  als  ein 
aus  drayn  hervorgegangenes  schwaches  Zeitw. 
schw. dragga,  neue.drag.  ziehen,  schleppen. 
Draggyn,  or  drawyn,  trajicio.  Pr.P.  p.  \'M\ 
wo  auch  ein  Subst.  draggynge,  or  drawynge, 
troctus,  aufgeführt  ist. 

dragme,  dranie  s  afr.  drame  ,  drugnu; ,  pr. 
d)<igin<i.  sp.  draniKi,  pg.  drachmu,  it.  dramina, 
gth.  drdkmii,  lat.  drachmn,  gr.  opa"/(J.Tj,  neue. 
drarlnna,  drachiit.  Drachme,  eine  griechische 
Münze,   auch  ihr  Gewicht. 

Ether  what  womman  hauynge  ten  draymes 
.  .  and  if  sehe  hath  lost  a  dragme  ,  wher  she 
lijteth  not  a  lanterne  .  .  and  sekith  diligently 
til  sehe  fynde?  Wycl.  ].UKE  15,  S  üxf.  Jason 
.  .  sente  fro  Jerusalem  men  synners  ,  berynge 
three  hundrid  r/rö/7?»<;.s  of  syluer.  2  Macc.  -<,  lU. 
Athersather  jaf  into  the  tresorie  of  gold  ih-ug>iiys 
a  thousend.  "2  E.süR.  7,  ToOxf.  Drame,  wyghte, 
drama ,  dragma.  Pk.  P.  p.  13".  Palsgrave 
unterscheidet  dramme,  mesure,  (fr.)  drumme,  u. 
drani,  a  kynde  of  weight,  dragme. 

dragon,  dragnii,  dragonu  s.  afr.  pr.  sp 
dragon  ,  pg.  dragon ,  it.  drogo/ic ,  lat.  drara, 
drnrniiis,  neue    dragon.   cf.  drake,  draco. 

I.  Drache,  das  fabelhafte  Thier :  "^e 
schid  binefie  jet  yfynde  holwe  stones  tweye. 
And  in  ey{)er  a  dragon  fier  inne  slepe  faste.  K. 
OK  Gl.  p.  131.  He  .  .  fauht  as  a  dragon.  Langt. 
p  l'*^.  Jason  the  dragon  overcam.  Gower  Tl. 
251.  Ther  dar  no  dragon  dwelle.  Ja'DG  M.  1'. 
]).  2HS.  Twei  grate  dragonr.'i  out  of  fiis  stones 
come.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  131.  —  Worpen  he  öor 
wondes  dun,  fro  euerilc  öor  crep  a  dragun.  G. 
A.  E.\.  2!t23.  Ho  sei  a  foul  dragioi  ine  f)e  hurne 
glide.  Meid.  Markgr.  st.  43!  To  t>e  dragun 
suith  he  wan.  CURS.  Mu\DI 22057.  i->e  dragimes 
one  ne  stiren  not  wiles  te  panter  remeö  ogt. 
Best.  750.  — A  dragoan  is  a  real  best.  Trevisa 
III.  399.  1*18  dragoiin  |iat  (lou  made  biforn  For 
to  plaie  with  him  in  skorn.  P.s.  1(13,  2H.  He  is 
.  .  ine  t^e  firote  of  fie  lyone  of  helle ,  and  of  }ie 
dragnunv  j^et  him  wyle  norzuelje.  AvENB.  p.  173 
sq.  Me  telleji  t^at  fie  deuel  com  to  fiis  mayde 
swye  In  a  forme  of  a  dragoun.  St.  MaRgar. 
157.    The  deuel  dragnnns  hide  Was  hard  so  ani 


flint.  Trlstr.  2,  30.  Thou  al  totrublidist  the 
hedis  o\'  drag(niny.t  in  watris.  A\'vcL.  Pis.  73.  13 
Oxf.  Yif  thu  be  in  caves  with  draqouns.  liYDG. 
.1/.  1'.  p.  175. 

2.  Drache  als  Feldzeichen  vgl.  drake,  2.  : 
Edmond  ydyjt  hys  Standard  .  .  And  hvs  dragon 
vp  yset.  "k!  OK  Gl.  p.  303.  With  his  ost' he 
wende  north,  \-  arerde  is  dragon.  p.  545.  Hy 
felawes  body  he  nome ,  And  |>er  wyfi  to  |>e 
kynges  dragon  come.  p.  2IH.  — Ther  gonfanouns 
and  her  penselles  Wer  weel  wrought  oH'  grene 
sendeis ,  .Vnd  on  everylkon  a  dragoan  As  he 
fought  with  a  lyoun.  KicH.  C.  UE  L.  2!ltl7.  Yn 
hys  baner  a  reed  dragoan  He  lette  arere. 
GCTOI'IAN  1K95.  auch  im  Schilde:  Tristrom 
.  .  Bar  him  thurch  the  draqoun  In  the  scheid. 
Tristr.  1,  95. 
dragoiice,  drag'auiice  lat.  draoontium.  vgl. 

it.  dracontea,  sp.  ])g.  draqonfea,  pr.  draqantea, 
niedevd.  dragantm .  Seh  lange  nkratit.  Kai- 
sersalat,  Dragun    artcmisia  dracunculu.s). 

Dragonrt'.  Hel.  Ant.  1.  HOl.  hragaanrr, 
herbe,  dragancia.  Pr.  P.p.  130.  Hec  dragansia. 
a  dragauns.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  2(>5.  Draggon.s  herbe, 
dragons.  Pai,sgr. 

dragOliet  s.  \n.  dragonat.  j  un  ger  D  ra  che. 
That  signifieth  the  dragoncf.   Alis.  ti02. 

dra;on,  dra^heii,  draiieii,  draien,  drawcn 
etc.  v.  agfi.  drayan,  [drug:  dragen^  traherr,  alts. 
dragan.  alries.  drega,  draga,  niederl.  dragen, 
niederd.  dräyen ,  drcegim  .  ahd.  tragan  ,  ferre, 
portare,  gth.  dragan,  altn.  draga,  schw.  draya, 
dän.  drage,  trahere,  seh.  neue.  drau\ 

a.  tr.  1.  ziehen,  schleppen,  reissen: 
Me  nom  rapes  and  caste  to  him  for  to  dray-n 
hine  ut  of  fiisse  putte.  OEH.  p.  47.  All  itt  majj 
|ie  wrecche  foUc  Forrblendenn  .  .  To  dra}fa'nn 
hemm  tili  hellegrund.  Orm  15390—94.  Pe  oöre 
walde  dra/ien  hit  &  dusten  dunewardes.  1-EG. 
St.  Kath.  1991.  Hehre  swiäe  don  hire  ut  of 
his  ehsih^e  &  drcaian  [drrihett  p.  301  in  to  dorc 
hus  to  prisunes  pine.  St.  Jilla.na  ]>.  31.  +)a 
Porphire  seh  feie  .  .  gultlese  leaden  <lt  draien 
to  deaöe.  Leo.  St.  Kath.  2231.  Cilitoun  tho 
gan  fürst  ofdawen  And  his  lymes  to  him  drairen. 
Alts.  2205.  Loc,  quether  1  wit  rihht  and  lawe 
May  him  wit  me  tili  helle  draa-r.  Metr.  HoMiL. 
p.  .5(1.  He  heftte  handli  cables,  .seyles  dratrc  to 
toppe.  I>AJ.  I.  57  j.T.  temperour  |)o  gan  draue 
his  her.  St.  Kather.  26ti.  Y  shal  draa-  water 
to  thi  camelis.  AVycl.  Gen.  24,  44  Oxf.  At 
wellys  tive  licour  1  shal  draue  To  wa.sshe  the 
rust"  of  my  synnys.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  23H.  — 
Lorde,  jiy  seruaunt  dra)  neuer  todome.  Allit. 
P.  1,  H9H.  Doö  wi^f^e  on  his  sweore ,  i<c  dra\eh 
hine  to  ane  more.  Laj.  II.  53H.  I.auerd,  drah 
me  after  ^e ,  for  ich  ne  mai  cumcn  to  fie  bute 
[ni  me  helpe.  OEH.  11.  14«.  l>rah  thyn  hond 
sone  ajein.  Kel.  Axt.  I.  113.  Draah  |)e  forf) 
[lis  ilke  wryt.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  99.  Mi  ring  of 
tinger  thou  drairr.  TrIstr.  3,  73.  —  He  dra^e.z. 
hym  on  drvje,  \-  derely  him  fionkkez.  Gaw. 
1Ö31.  ^)irt"  f)att  het  i.  e."he  it|  ne  bete^h  nohht, 
Itt  dra]hepf)  himm  to  helle.  Orm  Hl  l'«.  Snaken 
and  neddren  heom  imetefi ,  And  dreyep  heom 
into  a  wel.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  149. 


662 


drajen,  drajhen. 


Me  droh  hire  tnis  into  darckest  wan.  St. 
M.\riu:r.  p.  *^.  l'e  heande  iV  heascede  mest 
men  \>e  weren  cristene,  <!^'  droh  ham  (lurh  derue 
pinen  to  deaf^e.  St.  Juliana  n.  ü.  Abraham  .  . 
droh  hiss  swerd  off  shsDpe.  Orm  14HT5.  Droh 
[sie  zog,  sich  bekreuzigend]  |ia  endelong  ant 
fiwertoiier  [irefter  Jie  derewurfie  taken  of  |ie 
deore  rode.  St.  Marher.  p.  K».  I  dro]  awey  as 
my|ti  the  sittende  men  in  heej.  AVycl.  Is.  10, 
J.'l  Oxt'.  fe  ladi  .  .  {iat  drn]  {ie  dor  af'ter  hir  ful 
dernly.  Gaw.  11*^7.  He  dro\  t'orji  a  riebe  ring. 
Flor",  a.  Bl.  fiS.'i.  The  streem  of  Syson  droiv] 
[zog,  riss  mit  sich  fort]  the  careyn.s  of  hem. 
Wtcl.  Judg.  f>,  21  Oxf.  She  descendide  to  the 
welle,  and  drmoc  water.  Gen.  2-1.  45.  Many  an 
hor.s  hi.s  guttes  drouf/h  [schleppte  die  heraus- 
hängenden Eingeweide].  KiCH.  C.  de  L.  5078. 
As  hc  droiifjh  a  kynge  by  thavantaille.  Ch.  Tr. 
u.  Cr.  5,  1571.  Jubiter  he  drew  adoun  of  hys 
autere.  Octouian  1311.  ]Hys  tayle  . .  That  aftyr 
hyme  he  dren-c.  ToRRENT.  546.  Over  bis  heyd 
he  drw  bis  hode.  Amadas  74.  --  Petreius  beo 
drohen  [zogen  ihn  fort,  als  Gefangenen].  I;A|. 
III.  (iö.  Seil  beo  dro)en  to  hune.  III.  IHO. 
Sailes  hü  droy.  III.  229  j.  T.  An  karrte  fatt 
wass  all  off  fir  &  horrs  off  fir  itt  dro^henn-  Orm 
870r{.  Heo  .  .  drohen  hire  wiöute  {)e  burb  |ates. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  22');j.  Vor  bore  uorlorennesse 
})et  drnwen  bim  to  deaöe.  Ancr.  R.  p.  11'». 
Bounden  bim  .  .  &  droicen  him  tcward  }ie  duk, 
bis  dorn  for  to  heren.  AViLL.  121!).  A  chare  The 
which  dragons  aboute  drou-c.  Gower  II.  2(i(). 
Hiebe  sail  thai  drewe.  Tristr.  2, 17.  A  stede  of 
ship  thai  dreivc.  2,  29. 

Bor  woren  to  5at  prisun  drar/cn  Ün  öat  8e 
kinges  kuppe  bed  ,  And  on  8at  made  öe  kinges 
bred.  G.  A.  Ex.  2046.  An  engel  wiä  an  druyen 
swerd.  2S4I3.  Dra\henn  swerd  wass  inn  an 
bannd .  &  lim  &  .stan  inn  ojierr.  Orm  16284. 
I'urrb  jiatt  hord  tatt  oppnedd  wass  &  dra}hen7i 
forfi.  7412.  With  grete  düble  cheynes.  drauhen 
ouer  \)e  gate.  Langt,  p.  183.  I^e  queles  [i.  e. 
wbeels]  er  drauti  dinerse  wise.  Citrs.  ]MuNDi 
21277.  fe  knif  was  at  bis  herte  drawen ,  But 
God  bim  wolde  baue  saue.  Havel.  2225. 
Summe  in  gripes  bi  {ie  her  drmcen  Avare.  1924. 
As  a  weed  is  wel  purgid  of  a  loond  wban  fie 
roote  is  drinvyn  away.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  90. 
Hü  alijte  with  drcnve  suerd.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  536. 
cf.  OcTOtUAN  1305.  St.  KaTHER.  228.  Thus 
was  he  from  bis  kingdom  Into  the  wilde  forest 
drcnre.  GowER  I.  142.  How  this  lady  helples 
Forth  with  her  childe  he  bath  forth  drawe.  I. 
206.  The  pece  thou  might  her  se  That  fro  min 
em  was  drain.  Tristr.  2,  43.  With  bis  swerd 
al  drain.  2,  42. 

Bisweilen  steht  das  Ztw.  ohne  Objekt, 
wo  der  Zusammenbang  das  Ziehen  klar  macht : 
He  com  to  the  putte  and  droic  [den  Eimer ,  um 
Wasser  zu  schöpfen].  V.  A.  W.  277.  He  het  bis 
men  hire  nyme  faste  &•  to  bordel  hire  lede  anon, 
Alle  .  .  bi  dro)c  faste  echon,  Hi  scboue  &  dro\p 
al  {lat  bi  mijte  .  hi  nc  mijte  hire  a  fot  aM'inne. 
St.  Lucy  103. 

2.  Das  Ztw.  erscheint  in  manchen  der 
Grundbedeutung  nahe  stehenden  Beziehungen 


auf  Personen  u.  Sachen ,  wie  zunächst  in  der 
Bedeutung  schleifen  u.  zerreissen  oder 
viertboilen,  wo  von  der  Strafe  am  I<eben 
die  Rede  ist ;  Traitours  lokes  ye  bang  and 
dratce.  RlCH.  C.  DE  li.  1442.  —  The  Crystene 
knyghtes  he  hangyd  and  druwc.  1353.  —  First 
was  he  drawen  for  bis  felonie,  &  as  a  \iefe  fian 
Slawen  on  galwe.s  hanged  hie.  Langt,  p.  247. 
With  wylde  bors  he  schal  be  dnncr.  RiCH.  C. 
DE  L.  4632.  Thai  schuld  ben  bong  and  drain. 
Tri.str.  2,  62.  daher  auch  :  The  bowndes  schuld 
the  flesch  dratvr.  Amadas  173.  —  ziehen, 
holen,  vom  Athem  ;  Unnetho  he  might  drmv 
bis  blast.  RlCH.  C".  de  I>.  17S0.  Pbilosofres 
mowe  not  dwelle  |iere  ..  wit^oute  sponges  iwatred 
and  ibolde  at  hir  nostrilles ,  to  make  fiikker  \>e 
ayer  {iat  {ley  draivcp.  Trevlsa  I.  185.  —  spie- 
len, auf  einem  Saiteninstrumente:  Harpe  he 
louede  suyfie  wel  .  .  A  day  be  sat  in  solaz ,  and 
a  lay  {leron  f/rowj.  St.  DuNSTAN  169.  —  zie- 
hen, zeichnen,  von  der  Darstellung  der  auf 
einer  Fläche  gezogenen  Linien  oder  Figuren : 
To  arsmetrike  he  drouj  &:  arsmetrike  radde  in 
cours  in  Oxenford  wel  faste,  &  bis  figours  druu\ 
aldai,  &  bis  numbre  caste.  Arsmetrike  is  a  lore 
[iat  of  figours  al  is  &  of  draujtes  as  nie  dratvcp 
in  poudre.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  221. 

3.  naheliegt  auch  locken,  anlocken, 
hinziehen,  im  bildl.  Sinne:  I'us  beo  doö  for 
to  feiren  beom  sohlen,  and  to  dra\i-n  lecburs  to 
ham.  OEH.  p.  53.  Hie  wule  liken  alle  {»e 
lechures  }ie  on  hire  lokeö,  and  swo  druyen  hem 
to  bire.  OEH.  II.  29.  Forsaken,  for  to  drahen 
bis  luue  toward  hire ,  Crist  &'  hire  cristendom. 
Hali  ]Meid  p.  33.  —  He  .  .  dra}hcpp  alle  \>e 
foUc  tili  himm.  Orm  1S270.  II  felawes  oi'  dratccs 
GodmentiliuelplaAves.METR.  HowiL.  p.  115. — 
I'ou  drohe  to  ])e  vncou{ie  leode,  Saxes  to  londe. 
Laj.  II.  248  j.  T.  Her  f//v>/(  Johann  Bapptisste 
wel  {ie  leode  wi|i{i  hiss  lare  Till  karitewess 
balljbe  mabht.  Orm  10115.  He  wroht  that  bodi 
wa  inohe,  That  him  to  filth  of  sin  drohe.  Metr. 
Homil.  p.  87.  Dame  Mabille  .  .  wissede  hem 
to  clene  lyue  &  to  godnisse  drouy  St.  Edm. 
Conf.  21.  He  drouyh  hem  into  bis  covine. 
GowER  I.  €9.  5yf  tOAvard  Edgar  Adelyng  eny 
bis  herte  'drou.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  367.  Neuer  man 
droiv  me  jitte  fro  ryjt  to  wrong.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  15. 
Couaitis  til  sin  bim  draue.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  131.  —  So  strong  is  no  mannes  wit,  Which 
tbrougb  beaute  ne  may  be  drawe  To  love. 
Goaver  I.  68.  " 

4.  an  sich  ziehen,  annehmen:  Ne 
beo  neuer  so  bribt  gold  .  .  [let  bit  ne  schal 
dratcen  rust  of  on  {let  is  irusted.  Ancr.  R.  p.  160. 
ähnlich :  So  drawyth  hy  affinite  Wytb  alle  tbyne 
sibbe,  Ase  thou  of  hire  sibben  dra)Ki.  Shoreh. 
p.  70. 

5.  herbeiziehen,  nehmen  (zum  Zeu- 
gen] :  I  drau  to  warand  saint  Austine.  CuRS. 
MUNDI  22583.  m\i  forp,  anführen  'proferre): 
I'urrb  {latt  tatt  hc"  dr(ddi  {iser  forp  [ie  bokess 
lare.  Orm  11907.  fatt  he  droh  forp  all  alls  ilt 
off  Crist  sellfenn  Avritenn  Avaere.   11929. 

6.  bezieben,  sich  aneignen,  mit rtpon : 
Nile  I  nobbt   dra\hetin    ßruthenn  ed.    vgl.  die 


dia^en,  dra}hen. 


66J 


wiederkehrenden  gleichen  Worte  18l(IH  u.  ähn- 
lich 1S4()()  mit  dra]hrnn]  iippimn  nie  [latt  me 
nohht  ne  bilinimpeji[i.  ÜRM  18;is4.  Ne  nohht 
ne  dru]hc  icc  iipponn  nie  To  beon  bridgume 
nemmnedd.   1031)2.  cf.  18400. 

T.  bringen,  rufen  in  Erinnerung,  ins 
Gedächtniss):  He  slial  thaice  into  rcmembraunco 
The  fortune  of  this  wurldes  chaunce.  GoMKU  I. 
5.  AVho  so  draiveÜi  into  memoire  ^Miat  hath 
befalle.  I.  37.  He  drota/h  into  memoire  His 
lordship  and  his  regalie  With  wordes  of  sur- 
quedrie.  I.  142. 

8.  zusammen  tragen,  kompiliren; 
Ut  of  latin  öis  song  is  dntgcn  on  Engleis  sj)eche. 
G.  A.  Ex.  13.  What  shold  I  peynte  or  draicen 
it  on  lengthe  To  yow.  Cll.  T)\  a.  Cr.  1,  2G2. 
I»is  büke  es  on  Ynglese  drawcn.  H.VMr.  33(3.  In 
a  -writt  t>is  ilk  i  fand  .  .  In  sotherin  englis  was 
it  draiin ,  And  turnd  it  haue  i  tili  our  aun 
Langage  a  northrin  lede.  CiRS.  MUNDi  20059. 

9.  aushalten,  erdulden:  Teonen  .  . 
|ie  alre  mest  derue  fl  eni  deadlich  flesch  mähe 
drehen  &  drahen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1911.  Alle 
[leo  ^  niunneÖ  jie  Sc  ti  passiun ,  hu  flu  dea3 
drohe.  2465.  O  jje  pine  &  o  |ie  deaö  [lat  he  droh 
for  moncun.  St.  Juliaxa  p.  49.  l>at  was  lute 
ynouj  Ajen  his  ojier  penance  [lat  he  al  day  forji 
drou].  St.  Edm.  Conf.  401. 

10.  das  Zeitwort  steht  auch  ohne  nähere 
Bestimmung  für  zurückziehen,  wegzie- 
hen ;  So  wurS  drayeii  öe  watres  win ,  Dunes 
wexcn,  öe  flod  wiÖdrog.  G.  A.  Ex.  598.  Aftyr 
mete  the  cloth  was  dnncc.  KlCli.  C.  DE  L.  4623. 
Waler  thai  asked  swithe  Cloth  and  bord  was 
drain.  Tristu.  1,  65. 

11.  hernehmen,  entlehnen;  Mi  speche 
haf  I  mint  to  drawe  Of  Cristes  dedes  and  his 
saw.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  4.  Of  this  tale  .  .  These 
noble  j)rinces  whilora  drowe  Her  evidence  and 
her  apprise.  GowerIII.  19S.  What  lettres  they 
be  y  .shall  you  teile,  they  were  drmce  oute  of  |)e 
A.b.c.  PüLiT.  Kel.  a.  Lovk  S.  p.  1. 

12.  in  der  Kochkunst,  Thiere  ausneh- 
men, ausweiden:  Drawe  fowlys  ,  or  dys- 
bowaylyn ,  eviscero.  Pk.  P.  p.  131.  ^o  crane 
schalle  fyrst  enarmed  be  .  .  Drii^nii  at  [)o  syde 
as  wodcockis.  LiB.  Clr.  Coc.  p.  35. 

13.  durchschlagen,  durchseihen: 
Take  ryse  . .  Drau\e  hom  thorowghe  a  stroynour. 
LiB.  Cur.  Coc.  p.  16.  WTien  hit  is  sof)un  .  . 
I)raw\h  i\mr^\\  a  streynour.  j).  21.  Take  ote, 
strey  and  f/r«^Ät;  hit  clene.  p.53.  Brav  almondes 
unblanchyd  and  temper  hom  nesshe  ^^'ith  clene 
brothe  and  drawc  hom  |io.  p.  13. 

b.  intr.  1.  ziehen,  sich  begeben,  sich 
auf  den  Weg  machen;  Alle  heu  wuUeö  to 
me  (/rajew  ,  to  quellen  |)a  utlajen.  Laj.  II.  14. 
Toward  here  fader  he  gunen  driKjen.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2378.  Hörn  gan  to  schujjc  dra\e  Wifi  his  yrisse 
felajes.  K.H.  1289.  fider  we  scolde  jerne 
drawen.  MoR.  Ode  st.  25.  Hamward  til  sain 
Jon  gan  thai  drawe.  Metk.  Homil.  p.  35.  Tille 
that  house  gan  thai  drawe.  p.  OB.  —  Adolf  heom 
after  droh.  Laj.  II.  49.  That  fulc  thicke  ynouj 
.  .  aboute  hire  ther  drou}.  Bek.  77.  tat  folc 
\)a.t  fram  fie  prechinge  for  doute  of  reyn  drou\. 


St.  Ed.m.  Conf.  372.  Sir  Thojias  drnnqh  on  hak 
ful  fast.  Ch.  C.  T.  15238.  l»e  doujti  duk  of 
Sa.Koyne  droiu  tu  [lat  londe  wiji  ouer  gret  ost. 
AViLL.  106S.  After  heo  dro]eu.  Laj.  II.  1(»0. 
Dere  dro]e7i  [ler  to  (sc.  to  \>c  feste)  &  vpon  des 
metten.  Allit.  P.  2,  1394.  So  dm)  \>&\  forth 
with  gret  delyt.  I.  1115.  tan  drou)  |iei  to  reste. 
Will.  3065.  Heo  droweii  toward  hauene.  Laj. 
I.  58.  Ilijt  into  liome  alle  |)e  rinkes  drutve. 
Will.  1089.  bildlich:  Swiche  drede  &•  dol 
drou}  to  his  hert.  Will.  781. 

2.  gehen,  entgegen  gehen,  sich 
nähern,  mit  Beziehung  auf  ein  zeitliches  Kr- 
eigniss:  To  dede  I  drawe,  als  ye  mai  se.  Mktr. 
Homil.  p.  30.  Thou  druwe.si  fast  to  thin  ending. 
Seuvn  Sag.  2S(i.  t>e  workl  til  jie  endewarde 
fast  draires.  Hami'.  1476.  cf.  40(i6.  AVanne  man 
druwith  into  oldeward.  SllOREll.  p.  2.  Sone  to 
deth  ther  dreive  mani  a  frely  fode.  Tulstr.  1,18. 
häufig  in  unpersönlichen  Sätzen  :  Whan  it  dran) 
to  |ie  dai.  Will.  2208.  Whan  it  drow  to  j'e  dai. 
1014.  Whanne  it  droive  to  the  day  of  the  dede 
doynge.  Dfpo.s.  of  R.  II.  28.  When  it  drew 
tüwards  the  eve.  RiCH.  C.  de  li.  2379.  17  drno 
nerehand  nyght.  ToRRENT  513.  When  it  dreeic 
to  l)e  derk  ^-  })e  daie  slaked.  Alis.  Frg.m.  714. 

3.  zustreben,  sich  zu  we  nden  ,  sich 
ergeben:  Eche  thyng  of  kynde  drawith  to 
his  nature.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  217.  Wanne  man 
dru]fh  to  hordom.  SlIOREU.  p.  59.  To  huli  lyf 
heo  droiq.  St.  Edm.  Conf.  6.  Seinf  Edmund 
.  .  to  eche  godnisse  drou}.  50.  To  arsmetrike 
he  d}-ouy  221.  AI  to  prute  he  drony  Bek.  192. 
To  falshede  euere  he  droity  1,EH.  Je.si'  772. 
When  Lucifer  to  pride  drot/h.    Town.  M.  |).  5. 

4.  abz wecken,  zielen;  All  hiss  halljhe 
dede  Droh  tili  [latt  an,  to  turrnenn  follc  Inntill 
\)ii  rihhte  we|je.   Orm  17901. 

5.  folgen,  Folge  leiste  n  ,  sich  rich- 
ten nach  .  .  ;  t*e  king  isieh  ju-  neode  &  dr<di 
to  his  rsede.  Laj.  I.  406.  te  king  him  onourede 
.  .  And  makede  him  his  chiefe  con.sailler ,  Sc 
mest  to  his  consail  drotq.  St.  Switiiin  2 1 .  After 
his  consail  al  he  drou}.  30.  K'  king  was  god 
ynouj,  And  Swithin  his  consailler,  after  wham 
he  drou}.  31. 

c.  refl.  1.  sich  ziehen,  sich  wenden: 
fes  duc  .  .  to  [lare  ste  him  droh.  Laj.  I.  5.  He 
.  .  droh  him  rites  nori^.  I.  112.  He  droh  hi»i  to 
jian  lüfte.  I.  122  j.  T.  Sannt  Johan  droh  hivnn 
0  bacch.  Orm  10656.  The  tother  dro}(/he  him  o 
dreghe,  for  drede  of  the  knyjte.  Ant.okAkth. 
st.  4  4.  He  drouijh  lüm  to  an  herne.  Dei'OS.  of 
R.  II.  p.  22.  A  pa.se  bifore  al  jie  pu])le  he  passeji 
him  euene,  &  drow  him  toward  jie  des.  WiLL. 
1337.  Sir  Maci  .  .  to  the  tounes  ende  him  drou. 
R.  OF  Gl.  p.  5.35.  Sone  dede  he  leyn  in  an  ore, 
And  drou  him  to  jie  heye  se.  Havel.  7 IS. 
Dereworth  dameseles  droiceii  them  jiijier.  Alis. 
FuGM.  795.  1*61  drow  hem  to  a  dern  den  ,  for 
drede  to  be  seijen.  Will.  1792.  Bi  jiat  time 
Ulis  jie  barn,  for  bere  of  [lat  hounde,  drawe  him 
in  to  his  den.   43. 

2.  sich  z  u  wende  n,  sich  widmen  einer 
Sache  mit  to] :  To  diuinite,  as  Gud  wolde,  jiis 
gode  man  Äem  drou}.    Sx.  Edm.  Conf.  238,  wie 


664 


drajö  —  drai. 


sich   abwenden,    entsagen    einer   Sache  i 
[mit  frnm]  :     ^att    illke    mann    birrfi   r]rii}he>ui 
hi)})))!  Fra  gliiferrnessess   esstess     Orm  11515.   I 
Ure  T>aferru  Jesu  Crisl  Hiinm  droh  fra  metc  i 
wesste.    I15;{7. 

;<.  bildl.  sich  erheben:  Swa  |)att  tu  fe 
ne  dni)hr  nohht  Abufenn  himm.  Orm  10704. 
Alle  f)a  [latt  iJru]]ie»»  hein  K]\  upp,  &  nibrenn 
ojire.  l-'ifiSO.  Senne  bryngeth  wel  depe  That 
hym  wel  hyje  dro].   SlIOREH.  p.  102. 

dra^ö  s.  von  dr<i)cn\.  vgl.  lat.  traotatuH,  afr. 
tytirlr.   Abhandlung. 

^et  ich  habbe  hier  beuore  yssewed  .  .  huer 
f)et  ic  spek  of  ])e  wyttes  of  jie  zaule  ate  ginninge 
of  fic  dr(t\])e  üf  uirtue.  Ayenb.  p.  251.  Of  |)e 
ouerdoinges  .  .  ich  habbe  ynoj  ys])eke  ine  {le 
dra]pe  of  vices.  p.    "60. 

draht,  dra^t,  draglit,  drau^t,  dranght, 
draiit,  drawt  s.  ags.  droht  nach  Bosw,,  nie- 
derl.  draijt,  niederd.  dracht,  ahd.  traht,  altn. 
druffr,  altschw.  drcekt,  dreet,  schw.  drägt,  dän. 
drayt ,  seh.  dritticht,  dr<iu(jht,  neue,  draxf/hf. 

1.  Zug,  die  Handlung  des  Ziehens :  Hu  a 
f)an  forme  drahte  [des  Netzes  beim  Vogelfänge^ 
sviihe  monie  he  ilahte.  Laj.  HI.  172.  Yit  a 
draghi!  [mit  dem  Seile'.  TowN.  M.  p.  220.  And 
bcnt  his  bow  .  .  and  even  there  A  large  draught 
[der  Bogensehne]  up  to  his  eare  He  drew  ,  and 
with  an  arrow  .  .  the  queene  a  wounde  He  gave. 
Ch.  Dr.  787.  Four  ar  fiai  tald  {le  wangelistes, 
fiat  draues  Jie  wain  fiat  es  Cristes,  O  }iaim  i  sal 
teil  after  mi  maght  Quat  f>ai  bitaken  ,  and  quat 
jiair  draghi  l(/;-«j/ cod.  Fairf.,  Zug  des  Wagens^ 
CuK8.  MUNDI  21263.  Dratcte,  or  pulle,  tractus. 
Fr.  P.  p.  l-'H.  Drawte  of  watyr  owte  of  a 
welle,  or  ojier  lycoure  owte  of  a  M'esselle.  ih. 

auch  in  konkreter  Bedeutung,  der  Zug 
oder  die  herausgezogene  Menge  :  Som  fischeres 
sülde  a  dran\te.  of  fische  wi{)  {)e  nettis.  Trevi.sa 
HI.  67. 

2.  Zug  in  übertragener  Bedeutung  als 
Antrieb,  Lockung;  To  sunne  and  schäme 
[it]  was  thi  drau\t.  Body  a.  S.  85.  For  any  luste 
of  loves  dronght.   GowKR  I.  348. 

3.  Zug  als  Trunk,  Schluck:  I'enne 
hie  [sc.  f>e  neddre]  beö  ofhurst  cumeö  to  sum 
welle  and  drinkeö  a  draht  swo  michel  |5at  heo 
chinti^.  OEH.  Tl.  100.  Thou  shalle  have  drynke 
.  .  Have  here  the  draght  that  I  the  hete.  TowN. 
M.  228.  Ofl"  good  wyn  ilke  man  drank  a 
draught.  KiCIl.  ('.  DE  L.  4550.  She  yaf  him 
drinke  a  dniiighf.  Güwer  H.  266.  Ful  many  a 
draught  of  wyn  had  hc  drawe.  Cll.  C.  T.  308. 
Bittrik  .  .  Unwarned  drank  {lerof  a  drauht. 
Langt,  p.  1"<.  Dran-tr  of  drynke,  haustus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  131. 

4.  Zug  als  Streich,  Hieb,  Schnitt: 
No  man  ne  jnyghte  asytte  Hys  swordes  draught. 
OCTOUIAN  1665.  He  clefte  hym  at  the  ferste 
dravght.  05().  Hys  crowne  was  shavyn  at  one 
draught.  Ipomydon  1!>14.  Tristrem  smot ,  as 
God  wold.  His  fot  of,  ata  draught.  Tristr.  3,  45. 
xij  draughfrs-wi\)  \)e  egge  of  jie  knyfe  jie  venison 
crossande    Bab.  13.  p.  111. 

5.  Zug,  Fahrt:  Agen  he  maden  here 
dragi,  Also  t^at  skie  haueÖ  tagt.  G.  A.Ex.  3745. 


6.  Strecke:  He  withdrogh  Kim  ti  draght 
Sc  a  dyn  niade.  ]>ESTR.  OF  Troy  1221. 

7.  Z  u  g,  Seh  riftz  lg,  Figur:  ter  watz 
neuer  on  so  wyse  coujie  on  worde  rede ,  Ne 
what  ledisch  lore  ne  langage  naujier,  \Vhat 
tyjiyng  ne  tale  tokened  [)o  dra]te^.  Allit.  P.  2, 
1555.  Ar,smetrike  is  a  lore  jiat  of  figours  al  is  t^v.- 
of  dritu)tvs  as  me  drawej)  in  poudre.  St.  Edm. 
CüXF.  2-4.  Hierher  mag  die  Stelle  gehören: 
The  boc  of  Ester  to  be  maad  vicious  of  dyuerse 
translatüures,  is  knowen.  whom  I .  .  more  openli 
translatide ;  the  whichc  boc  the  comun  making 
drawith  along  hider  and  thidor  with  the  torne 
dra\tis.   Wycl.  Esther  Frnl.  p.  6:>6. 

8.  Last  zum  Ziehen:  Delve  diches,  bere 
and  drawe  draghtes  and  berthenes.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  U.  p.  315. 

0.  Ge  schick  ,  Kunstfertigke  i  l :  Hc 
maden  wel  äe  tabernacle,  als  hem  was  tagt, 
Goten  and  grauen  wiö  witter  drar/t.  G.  A-  Ex. 
3622. 

1 0.  Leid,  gleichs.  Last  oder  S ch  l a g  ;?^• 
Thus  es  the  lady  so  wo,  And  this  is  the  draght''. 
For  siehe  draghtes  als  this  Now  es  the  lady 
wode  iwys.  Percev.  2150. 

11.  bildlich  wird  von  der  Nachäffung 
des  Putzes  der  Frauen  höherer  Stände  durch 
das  niedere  Volk  gesagt:  ~^ei'  a  ledy  lyne  is 
leid  after  lawe  ,  Uch  a  strumpet  that  ther  is, 
such  drahten  wl  drawe.   POLIT.  S.  p.  153. 

12.  Z  u  g  im  Schachspiele  :  With  a  draght 
he  was  chekmate.  M.s.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  315. 
Whan  she  niy  fers  kaughte,  I  wolde  have  drawe 
the  same  draughte.  Ch.  B.  oJ  Dach.  080.  The 
manere  and  nature  of  the  draught  of  the  alphyn. 
Playe  oe  the  Ches.se  ed.  Caxton  1,"  4. 
Amonge  draugldes  echone  That  unto  the  ches 
apertene  may.  OccLEVE  in  Halliw.  I).  p.  316. 
At  the  chesse  with  me  she  gan  to  pleye;  With 
hir  false  draitghtes  She  staale  on  me  ,  and  toke 
my  firs.  Ch.  B.  ni  Dach.  651.  Of  the  pro- 
gressyon  and  draiightes  of  the  forsayde  playe  of 
the  chesse.  Pl.  of  tue  Ciiesse  ed.  Caxton  4. 
That  he  hath  taken  the  nature  of  the  draiightes 
of  the  quene,  and  than  hc  is  a  fiers.  4,  6. 
Halliwell  erklärt  auffällig  p.  315.  316  draught 
für  die  sonst  ^Jrt?i7<  (Bauer)  genannte  Schach- 
figur. 

Durch  den  Plural  wird  auch,  Avie  noch  jetzt, 
das  jüngere  u.  aus  dem  Schachspiel  hervorge- 
gangene B  r  e  t  s  p  i  e  1  oder  I)  a  m  e  s  p  i  e  1  bezeich- 
net :  ^e  chekker  was  choisly  fiere  chosen  [ie 
first,  The  draghtes ,  the  dyse ,  and  ojier  dregh 
games.  Destr.  of  Troy  1621. 

dra^t  allein,  u.  draiihtbrigge  s.   cf.  draw- 
hruggc.  Zugbrücke. 

Pay  let  doun  jie  grete  dra)t ,   &  derely  out 
jeden.  Gaw.  817.    Was  jier  non  entre  jiat  to  jm« 
castelle  gan  ligge,  Bot  a  streite  kauce,  at  jie  end 
a  draahthrigge.   LANGT    p.  18,H. 
drai  s.   i.  q.  derai.   Lärm. 

The  Franche  men  er  fers  and  feil ,  And 
niase  grete  drag  when  thai  er  dighl.  MiNOT 
p.  :i5.  Haldyst  thou  forward?  e  certys ,  naj-, 
Whan  thou  makest  swyche  a  drai/.  Ms.  in 
Halliw.  T).  p.  316. 


dranc  —  dream 


665 


drane  s.  ags.  dmne  t-Sax.  Chr.  1127\  dra» 
[Wr.  Voc.  p.  23],  >h(Bn  [ih.  p.  77j,  fucus,  dro  .  . 
[unvollständig  »7».  p.  'MV,  alts.  dnin,  ahd.  tnnn, 
mhfl.  frrn,  schw.  droit,  dän.  dmne,  tieuo.  droiie. 
Drone,   FJrutbiene. 

Fucus,  dranc.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  177.  1 '.)((.  22H. 
255.  Pr.  1'.  p  \M).  u.  ,so  noch  später  dniiie.  or 
humble  bee  neben  droiif  beo  Hye ,  bouvdon. 
Palsgu.  a  drane  bee,  fucus.  Manit.  Voc.  p.  10. 
auch  driii/n<\  bee,  l'ucus.  p.  200.  He  shal  ben 
goüd  holden  ;  And  right  as  dranrs  doth  nought, 
But  dryiiketli  up  the  huny  ,  Whan  been  with 
her  busvnes  Han  brought  it  to  hcpe.  P.  Pl.  Cr. 
lltli. 

draper  s.  aiV.  pr.  draper,  drapirr,  altsj). 
draprro,  ii.  drapj)ierr .  neue,  dn/jx-r.  Tuch- 
händler. 

Dniprr .  ])annarius.  Pr.  P.  p.  \'^^K  Ther 
myght  no  mon  is  bred  sowe,  Nor  no  draper  is 
clotht'  dniwe.  His  nieyt  was  rcdy  to  ylkawyghth. 
Amadas  I  1;{.  Draprrs  mutch  cloth  me  oft'red 
anone.   Lyüg.  3f.  P.  p.  Ulti. 

(Iraperie  s.  a.ir.  draper ie,  pr.  draparia ,  it. 
drupperia ,  sp.  truperia ,  neue,  draiicry.  vgl. 
mhd.  drappenie,  Kleidervorrath.  Tuchwaare. 
Wollen  waare. 

Hail  be  je  marchans  wi[i  jur  gret  packes  ot' 
draperie.   E.E.P.  p.  154. 

drappen  v.  i.  q.  droppen.  seh.  drup.  sinken, 
niedersinken. 

Neygh  to  dede  we  gan  drappe.  ÜCToriAN 
5(i7. 

draste,  dreste,  darste,  derste  s.  vorzugs- 
weise in  der  Mehrzahl  gebräuchlich,  ags.  dä'r.sfe. 
cf.  pä  därstan  Ps.  74,  8.  dresten  ib.  nach  Bosvv. 
pl.  ahd.  frestir,  pl.  neue.  dial.  darsts,  drantcs. 
Hefe,  Bodensatz,  T rester,  auch  bildl. 
A II  s  w  u  r  f. 

The  dreste  [drestis  '^  codd.  dra.st  Purv. ]  of 
it  is  not  wastid  out,  ther  shal  drinke  of  it  alle 
the  synneres  of  erthe.  Wycl.  Ps.  74,  9  Oxf. 
Aniurca,  dra.sf>i.<;  p\.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  176.  Feces, 
drash/s.  J).  17S.  'l'he  ilresi'i.s  [dr.-tsf is  Vury.]  of 
Irael  to  be  conuerted  [faeces  Israel  convertendas 
Vidi/.  .  Wycl.  Is.  49,  fi  Oxf.  He  .  .  brojte  out 
nie  fro  the  lake  of  wrecchidnesse ,  and  fro  the 
clei  of  drestis  [de  luto  faecis  y'ulg.].  Ps.  39,  3 
Oxf.  Thou  drunke  it  vp  vnto  the  drestis  [drastis 
Purv.'.  Is.  51,  17  Oxf.  Dre.Htys  of  oyle,  drestys, 
or  lyys  of  wyne.  Pr.  P.  p.  131.  Drestis  of  oyle, 
lie  dhuille.  Palsgr.  Thei  byholden  to  alyen 
goddis,  and  louen  the  darstis  of  grapys.  W^ycl, 
Hos.  3,  1  Oxf.  Amurca  i.  fex  olei,  dersten.  Wr. 
Voc.  p.  91. 

drasti,  dresti  adj .  h  e  f  i  g ,  ekel,  u  n  f  1  ä  - 
Ihig. 

Dreggv  dresti  ¥.],  or  fülle  ot  dresfys,  fecu- 
lentus.  Pr.  P.  p.  131.  7);7vs///,  füll  of  dre.stes, 
lieux.  Palsgr.  Myn  eeres  aken  for  thv  drasfi/ 
speche.  Cn.  C  T  '15331. 

dranc,  drawk  s.  niederl.  dmrig,  dravirli, 
neue.  östl.  Dial.  draick.  Halliw.  D.  p.  316. 
Unkraut. 

That  he  [sc.  the  fendl  no  haf  miht  us  to  tele 
^^'ith  gasly  draur  [ed.  male :  drnnr]  and  wif 
darnele.    Metr.    Homil.    p.  152.     Lc   betel  f? 


draiike.  RKt..  Ant.  II  ^(\  [^ebenfalls  neben  darnel 
aufgeführt' ;  dagegen  steht  :  drake.  or  d<irn;//'e, 
zixania  C'ath.  Angl.  -  Hec  zizania,  a  drnuke. 
Wr.  Voc.  p  2fi5.  Drau-ke,  wede,  drauca.  Pr. 
P.  p    130. 

dravdleii,  dralM'leii  v  niederd.  drahhr/n, 
seh.  drahle,  drald)le,  inquinare.  vgl.  hidrarrlen. 
begeifern,   besudeln,   bespritzen. 

Drahrhni.   paludo.    V\\.  V.  p.  129.  His 

hod  schal  hang  on  his  l)rest ,  Hijt  as  a  drarcled 
lowt.  Poem  o.\  tue  ti.mks  of  Kdw.  II  ed. 
HaRDwICK  p.  25.  Drap/i/d  'drah/i/d  K.],  palu- 
dosus,  lutulentus.   Pr.  P[  p.  129. 

dravelen  v.  von  dem  vorhergehenden  Zeit- 
worte zu  scheiden,  u.  anscheinend  zu  altn. 
drafa,  draßn,  obscure  loqui,  dän.  dr>-pre,drferlr. 
indistincte  ,  languide  loqui,  inej)tire,  gehörig, 
vgl.  seh.  dreidllyng,  drinylliiKj  s.  =  vagaries  of 
the  imagination  in  unsound  sleep.  unruhig 
schlafen,   phantasiren. 

In  drej  droupjng  of  dreme  dmueled  |iat 
noble,  As  mon  f)at  watz  in  mornyng  of  mony 
t"»ro  fiojtes.    Gaw.  1750. 

drawbrngge,  drawehrigge,  drawbrig  etc. 
s.  cf.  dra)t ,  dranhthrigye ,  neue  drairbridyc. 
Zugbrücke. 

Heore  draichruf/f/e  they  drowe  ate ,  And 
scheotten  faste  heore  gates.  Alis.  I2o5.  Driivu- 
hryijije,  pons  tractilis.  Pr.  P.  p.  13'.  On  the 
drinrJrriy  saw  i  stand  A  knight.  Y\v.  .\  Gaw. 
107.    Dmidn-idije,  \)ox\i\e\iya.  Palsgr. 

drawors.  \on  dr<i)en.  drau'en  v.  ahd.  frar/dri, 
tragar,  mhd.  tragrore ,  frager,  niederl  dän. 
drager,  niederd.  drreger ,  schw.  dragare,  neue. 
draioer.  Zieher  qui  trahit  im  eig.  u  bildl. 
Sinne. 

Defaute  is  not  in  |>is  drairt  r  whi  fies  fendis 
lymes  ben  not  drawun.  but  defaute  is  in  hem, 
l)at  |)ei  fasten  not  on  |)is  draicer,',  si|i  noon  is 
drawun  but  wilfuUi.  Wycl.  Sei,.  AV.  I.  393. 
Slouthe,  whiche  as  moder  is,  The  forth  draicer 
and  the  norice  Tn  man  of  many  a  dredful  vice. 
G(JWER  II:   115. 

drawing  s.  neue.  dass.  Ziehen,  Zug.  im 
Anschlüsse  an  die  verschiedenen  Bedeutungen 
des  Zeitwortes. 

His  J/r/MvW/ was  ful  strong  ,  for  |ianne  he 
drowj  bi  his  vertue  alle  men  f)at  he  shoop  to 
blis.  Wycl.  vSkl.  W.  I.  393.  Manche  Verwen- 
dungen des  Substantiv  erscheinen  in  jüngerer 
Zeit ;  drau-yng  to,  actraict ;  drawyng  toguyder, 
contraction ,  congregation ;  drawyng  of  an 
vmage ,  portraicture ;  drawyng  nere,  acces, 
approche.  Palsgr. 

dreaiii,  dr»ni,  drom,  dreem  s.  ags.  dreäm, 
sonitus,  canor.  symphonia,  jubilum,  alts.  drntn, 
sociotas,  vita,  convivium --  somnium;  die  letztere 
Bedeutung  allein  haben  afries.  drdm  .  niederd. 
niederl.  drooni,  ahd.  tromn,  dronni  ,altn.  drnmnr, 
schw.  dän.  dröni,  neue,  dreant 

1.  Ton,  Schall,  Klang,  Jubel,  Ge- 
sell r  ei:  I-ud  f/n-ff>// to  scheauwen  höre  horel. 
Ancr.  K.  p.  210.  Ich  drede  ^  tis  dream  drahic 
toward  deac^.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  149^.  !>a  he 
milite  ihere  .  .  miiche'  folkes  dream.  I-AJ.  I  4:;. 
Ure  l-auerd  him  elf  com  .  .   wi?i  swuch  drfiui 


666 


drecche  —  drecchung. 


c^-  drihtfare  as  Drilitin  deah  tu  ciimen.  Leg.St. 
Kath.  1S4!)-  5I{.  Hc  schal  adomesdai  grimliche 
abreiden  mid  te  dredt'ul  drcame  ot'  \)e  englene 
bemen.  Ancu.R.  p/ilJ.  HeoöDten,heodrunken, 
rhrem  wes  i  burhjen.  |I>AJ.  II.  17:{.  Iherede  he 
jiene  muchelne  (lr(fm  &  pene  dune  muchelne. 
I.  ;<()S.  ^e  belle  dr(ft)i  bitacnelifi  juw  [latt  drcevi 
[latt  }uw  birrji  herenn  Whannse  })e  preost  }uw 
telle[)ti  spell.  ÖRM  922.  fe  bemene  (Irem  fie  Jie 
t-ngles  blewen.  OEH.  II.  Il."i.  Drein  [Geschrei, 
in  der  Schlacht'  wes  on  uolke.  \,K].  III.  220. 
Ankere.s  heo  np  drojen ,  drcm  wes  on  uolken. 
III.  12.  +)annü  remen  he  alle  a  rem  so  hornes 
blast  oäer  helles  drein.  Best.  664.  Ich  singe 
efne  Mid  fülle  dreme  and  lüde  stefne.  0.  A.  N. 
Hl.H.  Hee  .  .  with  a  dragones  drem  dreew  too 
|ie  bedde.  Ali.^.  Frgm.  781.  cf.  982.  Ybore 
thou  were  in  liedleheem,  Thou  make  me  here 
thi  suete  dreein.  Lyr.  P.  p.  57.  —  Me  bleou 
bemen  mid  SAviöe  murie  dremen.  Laj.  II.  538. 
Her  was  harping  amang  of  alle  cunnes  dremes. 
IL  530  j.  T. 

2.  Traum,  Traumgesicht:  -Bo  di'empte 
Pharaon  king  a  (//•('/«.  G.a.Ex.  2095.  A  selkuth 
dreni  dremede  me  neu.  Havel.  1284.  cf.  1304. 
Sho  tald  hir  drcm  til  a  god  man.  Metk.  HoMiL. 
p.  124.  I'in  auen  dreni.  first  sceu  {lou  me.  CURS. 
MuNDi  4104.  He  awoke  out  of  his  sweven  .  . 
And  tolde  his  dreme.  Gower  I.  272  sq.  He 
that  seith  hym  silf  to  haue  seyn  a  dreein.  Wycl. 
DEfTER.  13,  1  Purv.  The  book  Bible  Bereth 
witnesse  Huw  Daniel  divined  The  dreein  of  a 
kyng.  P.  Pl.  4797.  Dreenie,  sompnium.  Pr.  P. 
]).  131.  ßes  dremes  [gen.  sing,  obwohl  von  dem 
dopjielten  Traum  Pharaos  die  Rede  ist.  cf.  Gen. 
4 1 ,  S]  swep  ne  wot  he  nogt ,  Ne  was  non  so  wis 
man  in  al  his  lond ,  öe  kuöe  vndon  Sis  dremes 
bond.  G.  A,  Ex.  2112.  On  dreme  him  cam 
tiding.  1179.  Pe  queene  tolde  hym  tili  [ie  tales 
to  fie  ende  Of  her  dereworth  dreme.  Alis. 
Frgm.  751.  0/ Andromaca  «Zr«»  I  dresse  me 
to  teile.  Destr.  of  Troy  8425.  As  man  that  in 
his  dreem  is  drecched  sore.  Cll.  C.  2\  16373.  — 
Ther  wot  no  man  aright  what  dremes  mene. 
Prestes  .  .  teilen  this ,  That  dremes  ben  the 
revelacions  Of  Goddes.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  364. 
Bath  thi  drems  ar  als  an.  CuRS.  MuNDI  4605. 
Die  Form  dream  findet  sich  in  dieser  Bedeutung 
in  früher  Zeit  nicht,  später  kommt  sie  vor: 
That  of  my  dreume  the  substaunce  Mighte  once 
turne  to  cognisaunce.  Ch.  Dream  3091.  He 
was  drecchit  in  a  dreume.  Destr.  of  Troy 
13804. 

(Irecchc  s.  siehe  drecchen  v.  Ungemach, 
Widerwärtigkeit. 

Ye  schall  se  a  wondur  drecke  Whan  my 
sonc  wole  me  fecche.  Ms.  inHALLlw.  D.  p.  317. 
Per  asyngnes  he  a  seruaunt ,  to  sett  hym  in  the 
waye,  &  coundue  hym  by  be  downez,  |)at  he  no 
drechch  had  For  to  ferk  |5urj  jie  fryth.  Gaw. 
1971. 

drecchen,  drechen,  später  auch  dretcheii  v. 
ags.  dreccun,  dreccean,  dreeun  [drehte,  dreahte; 
dreht],  vexare ,  affligere ,  .seh.  drutch ,  dretch, 
cunctari ,  morari.  Das  alte.  Zeitw.  vereinigt 
beide  Bedeutungen,  welche  sich  schwer  auf  eine 


Grundbedeutung  zurückführen  las.sen.  Uebri- 
gens  erinnert  die  zweite  Bedeutung  an  das  auf 
die^^'urzel  drag  zurückzuführende  alte,  dratta, 
tarde  se  trahere,  morari. 

1.  tr.  plagen,  quälen,  kränken, 
schädigen:  Ac  sathanas  f»e  frecche  jie  saule 
wule  drecche.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  75.  bereis  .  . 
a  deed  caroyne  cropun  of  his  sepulcre,  wrappcd 
wi|)  clothes  of  deul,  and  dryven  wiji  \)o  devel 
for  to  drecche  men.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  HI.  230. 
cf.  60.  What  ys  [)y  cause ,  j)ou  cursed  wreche, 
Thus  at  masse  me  for  to  drecche?  Pol.  Kel.  a. 
liOVE  P.  p.  85.  In  dreme  as  a  dragoun  dreche 
he  [lee  thenkes.  Alis.  Frgm.  765.  Whan  he 
him  seife  wolde  dreche  [schädigen,  entehrenl, 
That  to  so  vile  a  pouer  wrecche  Him  deigneth 
shewe  such  simplesse.  Gower  I.  112.  His  dedt- 
it  wille  me  dreche,  for  thay  hym  so  begyldc. 
TowN.  M.  p.  270.  —  The  dyggyng  devel  That 
dreccheth  men.  P.  Pl.  Cr.  1003.  Let  me  liuen 
and  amendi ,  [lat  no  feond  me  ne  drecche. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  162.  They  don  nuught,  after 
Dominik  ,  But  dreccheth  the  ])U])le.  P.  Pl.  Cr. 
923.  —  Pe  (jueene  tolde  hym  tili  [le  tales  .  .  Of 
her  dereworth  di'eme  {lat  draihte  hur  in  slepe. 
Alis.  Frgm.  752. —  te  chaunce  of  enchauntnienl 
chased  his  mynde ,  {)at  hee  was  draiht  with 
dreme  thorou  deuiles  engines.  819.  This 
Chauntecler  gan  gronen  .  .  As  man  that  in  his 
dreem  is  drecched  sore.  Ch.  C.  T.  16372.  I  am 
drecched  to  the  fülle  Of  love.  GowER  II.  9S. 
Bofie  vertues  of  t)is  soule  and  Werkes  jierof  bcn 
drecchid  [dretchid  E.]  of  j)e  fend.  Wycl.  »Sel. 
W.  I.  115.  He  was  drecchit  in  a  dreame,  cS:  in 
dred  broght.  Destr.  of  Troy  13804. 

2.  intr.  weilen,  zögern,  verziehen: 
Ne  Wüld  he  öor  Ouer  on  night  drechen  iiunnrnr. 
G.  A.  Ex.  1419.  Ne  wulde  Kuben  nogt  drechen 
öor.  1946.  If  he  made  any  tarieng  To  drecche  of 
his  ayein  comming.  Gower  II.  5.  Than  make 
I  üther  tarienges  To  drecche  forth  the  longe  day. 

II.  41.  The  king  .  .  praid  her  faire  and  gan  lo 
sain  ,  That  she  no  lenger  wolde  drecche ,  But 
that  she  wolde  anone  forth  fecche  Her  harne. 

III.  300.  What  shold  I  dretche,  or  teile  of  his 
array?  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  1264.  —  Of  hise  egen 
wereS  8e  mist ,  wiles  h&  drecched  8ore.  Best. 
102.  I  wol  my  selven  sie,  if  that  ye  drecche. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4, 1418.  Alle  to  dede  they  dyghte 
.  .  Dukes  and  dusperes ,  jiat  dreches  [lare  ine. 
Morte  Arth.  1253.  —  i)og  drechede  he  til  god 
eft  bad.  G.  A.  Ex.  2S35.  For  drede  of  j)e  derke 
nyghte  |iay  drecchede  a  lyttille.  MoRTE  Arth. 
754.  —  Dre.cchand  [=\mgeving^?  commoti  te\t. 
Vulg.  in  Early  JEngl.  Ps.,  mäantes  Vulg. 
ivufi  erende  Oxi'.,  tremhlingeV\ir\.]  his  sones  be 
outborne  awai.  Ps.  108,  10. 

drecchung,  dreohing  s.  vgl.  drecchen  v. 

1.  Pein:  Ha  .  .  deä  hire  into  drecchiinge 
to  dihten  hus  &•  hinen.  Hali  Meid.  p.  7.  With 
tlrecehinf/e  <jf  min  owne  thought  In  such  a  wan- 
hope  I  am  falle.   GowER  II.  118. 

2.  Verweilen,  Verzögerung,  Auf- 
schub: The  clrecchyng  of  oon  synne  draweth 
another.  Ch.  Pers.  Tale  p.  359.  Thus  writen 
Clerkes  wyse ,    That  peril  is  with  drccchyngc  in 


dred  —  dreden. 


667 


ydrawe;  Nay  swich  ahodes  ben  nought  worth 
an  hawe.    Tr.  a.  Cr.  W.  <^{V.). 

dred,  doch  frühe  schon  u.  am  häutij^sten  bis 
ins  sechzehnte  Jahrh.  'Cf.  Palhgr.  u.  Manit. 
Vi»c.  p.  52  ,  drede,  selten  drade,  ein  ags.  dra-d 
ist  nicht  nachgewiesen,  da  wenigstens  die  von 
Bosw.  angeführte  Stelle  Mattu.  25,  2ö  nicht 
«iahin  gehört,  seh.  dredc ,  neue,  dread.  s. 
drediH  v. 

1.  Furcht:  5^t  is  mest  dred.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  222.  Ne  for  hope  of  heuene  ne  for  dred  of 
helle.  Hali  Meid.  p.  o5.  For  öat  he  hadde  of 
water  dred.  G.  A.  Ex.  6üü.  To  wenden  man  fro 
godes  reed  To  newe  luue  and  to  newe  dred. 
li'.Ki.  For  to  Avinnen  fode  derfiike  wiSuten  dred. 
Best.  411.  I  jion  castle  wes  muchel  dred  [drede 
j.  T.].  Laj.  I.  "1.  For  dred  he  drou  vnto  a  feil. 
CURs.  MuM)l2914.  Almoost  for  dreed  they  gan 
to  wexen  wood.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  112. 

Ten  jiing  ben  jiat  letten  men  of  here  scrifte 
.  .  [lat  ben  jiese  and  baten  {ins:  forgetelnesse 
.  .  drede  etc.  OEH.  II.  71.  Drede  lettej)  jx' 
mannes  shrifte.  II.  ";<.  Heo  hefden  muchele 
drede.  Laj.  I.  88.  Of  \)c  erl  Roberd  of  Gloucestre 
Je  ne  dorre  abbe  non  drede.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  457. 
Haue  jiou  of  hire  [ihretwegen]  no  drede  Havel. 
Iö(i4.  cl".  828.  EiJ)er  lapped  ofier  ful  loueli  in 
armes ,  &  here  drede  ^  here  doel  deliuerli 
forjetenf  Will.  I'JÜS.  I*us  me  lyernej^  kuead  to 
knawe  .  .  and  onderstonde  {le  holy  drede  of  god. 
Ayenb.  p.  74.  He  hadde  so  gret  drede.  Maunu. 

^25.  tat  sight  til  |)am  sal  be  payne  and  drede. 
AMP.  5263.  5o^ii"e  drede  [terror  vester  Vuly.\ 
and  tremblyng  be  on  alle  vnresonable  beestes. 
Wycl.  Gen.  9,  2  Purv.  He  spak  and  heriede 
god,  t)o  was  jier  gret  drede  Among  alle  neijebors 
vor  Jiis  wonder  dede.  Geb.  Jesu  429.  That 
bringeth  in  the  comun  drede.  Gower  I.  4U. 
1  woot  .  .  what  is  |iy  drede.  Trevisa  V.  43o  s(i. 
Moyses  fleg  for  dredes  sake.  G.  A.  Ex.  2806.  — 
To  caste  out  bi  his  greetnesse  and  drcdts  [terro- 
ribus  Vul(/.]  naciouns.  Wycl.  Paralip.  17,  21 
Purv.  Alle  other  dredes  weryn  from  hym  fledde. 
Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  J27. 

Hy  [sc.  the  olyfauntz]  ne  haue  so  mychel 
dradc  Of  nothing  as  of  hogges  grade.  Alis. 
6740. 

2.  Zweifel,  Ungewissheit:  Hit  ne  is 
no  drede  [)et  ine  [le  zonge  .  .  jie  ilke  jiet  tekj) 
\)e  uo}eles  zynge ,  ne  he^  uele  notes  sotiles  and 
zuete.  Ayenb.  p.  105.  Therschulnyeseexpresse, 
that  no  dredh,  That  he  is  gentil  that  doth  gentil 
dedis.  Ch.  C.  T.  6751.  Thay  |iat  files  {lam  with 
vices  .  .  na  drede  [lat  ne  jiay  ere  putt  owte  of 
joye.  Hamp.  Treai.  p.  4.  Wi[)oute  eny  drede, 
\)Q\  schuUeji  fonge  her  mede.  Trevisa  I.  7. 
What  Is  amended  and  apeyred,  is  chaungeable, 
wi[ioule  drede.  III.  225.  Now  wott  y  wele, 
wythowten  drede.  I  schall  hym  neuer  see  on 
stede.  Guy  of  Warw.  '.M^^'.  »Whos  is  that 
chyld  .  .  ?"  —  »Syr,  Godes  and  yowrs,  withouten 
drede."  TowN.  M.  p.  76. 

dreden,  selten  drtedcn,  seltener  draden 
IGregorlegende  91 3j,  ags.  an-,  on-dr<edun 
[dred,  dreord],  alts.  an-drddnn,  ahd.  in-trdtun, 
mhd.  en-träten,  seh.  dred,  dread,  neue,  dread. 


1.  intr.  fürchten,  Furcht  empfin- 
den, allein  stehend  oder  mit  of,  wegen  oder 
vor  etM'as;  Swi^e  heo  gunnen  dreden  of 
Cadwalanes  deden.  Laj.  III.  252.  Forjii  sal  wo 
noght  drede.  Ps.  45, :{.  tou  schall  drede  nijt  and 
day.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  92.  Il  is  to  drede  of 
that  fortune  Whiche  hath  befalle  in  sondrv 
londes.  Gower  I.  2(1.  Of  cursyng  oweth  ecfi 
gulty  man  to  drede.  Ch.  C.  T!  MVl.  .\bram, 
wolt  thou  not  dreed  [nyle  thou  drede  Purv.] 
Wycl.  Gex.  15,  1  0.\f.  —  I  drede  of  dumes  jiine. 
Ps.  1 18,  12(1.  Ich  chuUe  wrenchen  hire  |)ideward. 
as  heo  me.st  dredeb.  Ancr.  R.  p.  222.  —  I  dredde 
[drede  Purv.l  there  thurj  that  I  was  nakid. 
Wycl.  Gex.  ;j,  lo  0.\f.  Jacob  ful  mvche  dred 
[dredde  Vury-i,  and  afeerd  dyuydidc  liis  pc])le. 
Gen.  32,  7  Oxf.  Zakarie  hini  bihuld,  and  ilradde 
in  bis  mod.  Geb.  Jesu  290.  tan  |h'  kyng  drudde. 
Trevlsa  III.  139.  Upon  a  thing,  wherof  she 
drndde.  GowerII.  65.  Thei  dreddeu  with  grect 
drede.  Wycl.  Luke  2,  9  Oxf.  te  children 
rf/v/fWc  [lerof.  K.H.  120.  —  1  dredi/tii/e  Wfiüc. 
Wycl.  Mattii.  25,  25. 

2.  reti.  das  Reflexivpronomen  ist  als  urspr. 
Dativ  anzusehen  wie  im  Ags.  u.  Alts.:  sich 
fürchten:  l  drede  nie  that  God  us  hath  forlaft 
out  of  his  hond.  PoLIT.  S.  p.  340.  1  dred  vir 
sare  ,  for  benison  He  sal  me  giue  his  malison. 
CuRS.  MuNDI  3665.  He  .  .  hint  ne  drei  najl  to 
do  zenne.  AyeN'I!.  p.  34.  —  Ne  dredte  [imperat.i, 
Zacarije,  nohht.  Orm  151.  cf.  8659.  Louerd,  ne 
dred  pe  nowth.  Havel.  2 1 68.  Ne  dred  pe  noujt ' 
|)e  angel  sede.  Geh.  Jksu  291.  'y^^f■,  (juaj)  [ie 
tischer,  drade  pe  noujt.  Grkgorlkgkndk  913. 
Ne  drede  Je  um  nawiht.  Leg.  St.  KaTH.  I  103. 
Drede}i  gu  nogt.  G.  A.  E.K.  3129.  cf.  2343.  Nai, 
sir,  dredes  yow  neuer  a  dele.  Seuyn  Sag.  3161. 
1*0  seide  |ie  angel  to  hem ,  ne  drede-p  oir  rijt 
noujt.  Geb.  Jesu  516.  —  He  dredde  htm  to  leten 
is  lif.  G.  \.  Ex.  767.  He  dredde  hini  it  sulde 
him  deren.  1868.  AI  (^is  sor  Sag  Pharaun,  and 
dredde  hini  öor.  3007.  She  gan  to  rew  and 
dredde  her  wonder  sore.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  455. 
to  dradde  he  Juni  sore.  Gkb.  Jesu  !(45.  Aurelius 
and  Uther  dredde  hem.  Trevisa  V.  257.  tai 
puni  dred  both  yong  and  ald.  CuRS.  MuNiu 
2994.  AI  }ie  contray  [ler  aboule  //<■»/  dradde. 
PiLATE  247.  AVas  none  so  bold  that  hem  ne 
dradde.  Gower  I.  341. 

3.  Auft'ällig  ist  der  unpersönliche  Ge- 
brauch des  Zeitwortes  in  der  Bedeutung:  es 
hangt  mir,  welche  durch  die  folgenden  Bei- 
spiele fest  zu  stehen  scheint,  in  denen  \\'\x dreden 
nicht  als  in  F  urc  ht  setzen  (vgl.  5!  zu  deuten 
vermögen. 

Abram,  har  pc  noght  \nnl  Trinity]  drede, 
I  sal  jie  help  [als  Uebersetzung  von  :  noli  timere, 
Abram,  ego  protcctor  tuus  sum.  Gen.  15,  1]. 
Curs.  Mundi  2553.  Ne  dar  Ihe  no  thing  i=ne- 
miaquam]  drede  Of  Tirmagaunt  ne  of  Mahoun. 
K.  OF  Tars  429.  Wat  dret  yw  (Uebersetzung 
von:  quid  timidi  eslis?  Matth.  8,  26),  folk  of 
litle  bebaue y  O.f^MlscELL.  p.  32. 

4.  tr.  fü  rchten  mit  einem  Objektskasus  : 
Swilcne  lauerd  we  ajen  to  dreden.  OEH.  p.  21. 
Hu  |iu  mihhl  Dribhtin  cwemenn  &  lufe nn  nimm 


668 


dredful  —  dredlich. 


8:  drpdevn  himm  Orm  1217.  cf.  Ifi'iOfi.  For  thy 
sonc  nien  wyle  the  rliedp.  Seven  Sag.  1162. 
I'att  Godd  hall  'i"  tol'c  'h-redoiui  birrfi.  Orm 
]25H().  cf.  f>!H)B.  S'SOd.  —  Hwer  were  fie  itaht 
l^eo.se  wicchecret'tes ,  (lat  tu  ne  telest  na  tale  of 
nanes  ciinnes  tintreohe ,  ne  ne  dredest  nowöer 
dea^  ne  cwike  dcoflen.  St.  Jui.iana  p.  55.  Nu 
wat  I  |iaft.  tu  dvfcdesst  Godd.  OuM  JlfiSli.  Bath 
J3ou  luues  him  well  and  dredes.  Cl'Rs.  MUNDI 
;{|K9.  I  rede  .  .  that  thou  tle  and  drede  This 
vice.  ('OWER  I.  22.'->.  Buldes  up  o  treowe  eoräe 
}iat  ne  dri-drh  na  ual.  St  JiMANA  p.  l'i.  ^'ff 
jiatt  jlio  Drihlitin  drrdepp.  Ohm  filT9.  Unnethe 
any  man  drvdvfh  God  the  more.  POLIT.  8.  p.  342. 
Brend  child  t'ur  dredeth.  Rel.  Ant.  I.  113. 
Brent  cliilde  dn-dothe.  fire.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  186. 
{•e  yberndc  uer  drei.  Ayenb.  p.  116.  fet  is  {le 
armurc  f)et  j^e  dyeuel  dret  mcst.  p.  203.  Of  bis 
sune  rode  {lat  we  se  muchel  dredeh.  St.  Juliana 
p.  40.  Beo  we  ^w'i^e  Jjolemode  ,  j^et -we  jienne 
l'ond  noht  ne  dreden.  OEH.  p.  69.  Hit  is  riht 
}iet  beo  ou  dreden  &  luuien.  ÄNCR.  R.  p.  428. 

YievoAe  dredde  Sannt  Johan.  Orm  19965. 
AI  tbe  puple  dredde  wel  mych  the  Lord  and 
Samuel.  Wyci,.  1  Kings  12,  I9  0xf.  ^e  dredde 
fie  cbastisynge  of  bis  maister.  Trevisa  V.  153. 
He  the  Grekes  sore  dredde.  Gower  H.  239. 
He  hit  most  dredde.  Joseph.  132.  He  willynge 
to  slea  bym  drede  [dredde  Purv.]  tbe  peple. 
WycL  M.4TTH.  14,  5  Oxf.  He  dred  \^e  folk. 
CuRs.  MUNDl2965.  B.edreddenh.\m  so  [ibesdotb 
clubbe.  Havel.  22S9.  Thei  .  .  dreden  [dredden 
l'urv.  the  cumpanyes  of  peple.  Wycl.  Matth. 
21,  4b  Oxf.  Tho  he  drof  develen  out  of  men, 
That  bym  wel  sore  dredde.  SllOREll.  p.  49.  Sore 
hti  dr(iddp\)em-pevour.  PiLATEl09.  Vortigernus 
(//•«^^/f/f' the  Pictes.  TREVisa  V.  261.  Bariambe 
was. böte  f)at  moche  God  drudde.  Barl.  u.  Jos. 
246.  He,  whicb  al  shame  dradde.  GowER  I.  98. 
This  lorde  a  worthy  lady  bad  Unto  bis  wife, 
wbiche  also  drad  Her  lordes  deth.  I.  114.  — 
Lordis  .  .  not  dredynye  bim  })at  is  Lord  of  alle. 
Wycl  Sel.  W.  IH.  88.  I^is  lawe  is  more  tagbt 
and  dred  and  executid.  HL  148.  ^^nges  {lat  ne 
aujten  nat  ben  dred.  Cll.  Boeth.  p.  121. 

Statt  des  Objektskasus  steht  auch  ein  Ne- 
bensatz: Reuliche  he  uscleueö,  gif  he  {lurh 
l'erliche  deö  saule  fro  |ie  licbame  delei^,  alse  ich 
drede  pot  he  wUe.  OEH.  H.  61.  Hit  makej)  bis 
beorte  smerte  and  ake,  If  he  drei  Jiut  me  him 
stele.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  95.  His  wyf  .  .  (/rarWc 
Ihitt  hit  were  for  hire.  Bek.  126.  I'is  lulianus 
.  .  dradde  teste  he  schulde  he  slmre.  TreVISA  V. 
165.  oder  derinfinitv:  Sore  [)ow  draddest 
|)urw  him  hen  of  fii  kinedom  ibroiqt.  Geb.  Jesu 
102K.  Thouffb  Avommen  dreden  with  us  men  tn 
deele.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  273.  Tbeih  dradden 
more  here  lond  tn  lese,  than  love  of  Ibesu  Crist. 
PoLir.  S.  p.  343.  He  dredde  for  to  (jo  jiider. 
Tkevlsa  L  105.  He  dred  for  to  qo  tbider.  AVycl. 
Matth.  2,  22  Oxf. 

5.  in  Furcht  set  zen.  Diese  Bedeutung 
findet  sich  schwerlich  in  einer  anderen  Form 
als  der  schwachen  des  Part.  Pf.  dred.  drad.  e  r- 
scbreckt,  in  Furcht  [vgl.  ags.  ofdrced  \\.  s. 
adreden,  fordreden].   Be  \>o\x  noght  r/yv;«/ for  me. 


Ct'rs.  MrNDT  20149.  ConMantin  was  fot  fiam 
dred  213S6.  And  tbow  was  he  ful  Hore  drad 
With  bim  to  ete.  Havel.  1669. 

drcdriil,  dredofiil,  «Iredvol  eh  .  adj    cf.  dred 
s.   neue,  dreadfnl. 

1.  furcbtvoll,  voll  Furcht:  Schrift 
schal  beon  .  .  scheomeful,  dredful,  &  bopeiul. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  302.  Bis  forfrigted  folr  figeren 
1=  far]  stod.  dredful.  G.  A.  Ex.  3519.  ^wi  were 
je  so  dredfnle  men?  KlNDH.  JEsr  20(i.  Yif  be 
be  dredeful  and  fleynge,  and  dredeji  [linges  {lat 
ne  aujten  nat  hen  dred.  Ch.  Boeth.  p.  121.  He 
may  hym  nat  excuse,  But  asketh  mercy  with  a 
dredeful  herte .  Leg.d.  W.  Pml.W.'i.  fe  uerste 
yefjie  of  j)e  holy  gost  makefi  f e  berte  milde  and 
dreduol.  Ayenb.  p.  144.  Kompar.  We  byeji 
{)e  more  ymylded  and  jie  dreduolhr.  p.  117. 

2.  furchtbar,  in  Furcht  setzend, 
schrecklich:  Herden  r^at  drcdfn'  beames 
blast.  G  A.  Ex.  3521.  Dredful  deth,  why  woll 
thou  dare?  Lyr.  P.  p.  50.  A  dredful  borsman 
schovede  hym  forfi,  and  al  totrade  bym.  Trevl'sa 
IV.  1(15.  Wbo  clymbethe  byest,  most  dredful'e 
ishis  falle.  Lydg.  Jl.  /'.  p.  120.  Kyng  Alisaundre 
. .  slowh  Porrus  with  bis  dreedful  swerde.  [i.  209. 
tis  w(jrd  is  ful  dredeful  to  men  ^dX  wolen  here 
be  greet.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  L  401.  A  be'^t  .  . 
wonderlicheydijt,  and  to  moche  e^/y«/;/«/.  Ayenb. 
p.  14.  I*is  zenne  of  prede  ys  to  c/rfr/'««/.  p.  16. 
Pyesterness  .  .  JDet  is  agrayfied  to  \)e  dred/uillr 
dyuele.  p.  189.  Superl.  Anon  bygynne  he 
sholde  for  to  grone,  And  dremen  of  the  drede- 
f ulleste  thynges.   Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  247. 

dredfulli  adv.  f  u  r  c  b  t  s  a  m  e  r  W  e  i  s  e,  voll 
Furcht. 

Aside  he  gan  bym  drawe  Dredfully  bi  this 
day,  As  doke  dooth  fram  tbe  faucon.  P.  Pl. 
11493. 

dredi  adj.  furchtsam,  bange. 

Abram  folc  made  bem  dredi.  G.  A.  E.X.  ^72. 
J>adi,  to  make  j^e  deuel  dredi  God  schop  me  a 
scheid.  Holy  Rood  p.  140.  Wbo  is  feerful  and 
dredy ,  turne  be  ajen.  AVycl.  Judg.  7,  3  Oxf. 
Pey  wil  be  seen  among  men  dredy  [schüchtern  I 
anHjust.  WicL.  Apology  p.  104. 

dredles,  dredeles  adj.  neue,  dreadless. 

1.  furchtlos:  How  }iat  dojty  dredles 
deruely  per  stondez.  Gaw.  2334.  Aftir  |>at  be 
hadde  . .  maked  \)e  bertys  and  hyndes  to  ioignen 
dredles  hir  sides  to  cruel  lyouns.  Ch.  Boeth. 
p.  106. 

2.  zweifellos,  sicherlich;  gewöhnlich 
elliptisch  oder  adverbial  als  Ausdruck  der  Be- 
theuerung  gebraucht :  Dredles  ,  I  mene  noon 
üther  weyes.  Cll.  B.  of  Ihichesse  1271.  Tbane 
was  Orncyane  dede  .  .  And  sulde  to  delfynge  be 
done  dredles  pat  daye.  Rel.  PlECES  p.  9l".  5eldc 
t)e  .  .  Dredlez,  dreche  jiow,  or  droppe  any  wylez, 
Tbow  salle  dy  .  .  thorow  dyntt  uf  my  handez. 
MoRTK  Ahth.  1502—5.  For,  dredeles,  me  wäre 
levere  dye.  Ch.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  1,  1034.  Dredelees, 
if  that  mv  lif  mav  laste  .  .  lo,  som  of  hem  sbal 
smerte.   l",  1048.  cf.  2,  185. 

dredlich,  dredli  adj.    Furcht  erregend, 
schrecklich. 

I'is  is  a  swuöe  dredlich  word.  AxcR.  R.  p.  58. 


dredness  —  dremere. 


(309 


The  gost  .  .  Biheold  the  body  there  it  cani  fro, 
so  serfuUi  with  ilr,-dli  inod.  Body  a.  S.  1 1. 

dreduess,  drediies  s.  Furcht. 

Ne  bidde  ich  nawt  drihtin  jjis  für  deai^es 
ih-i-diienfie.  St.  Juliana  p.  IUI.  Ol'  las  lu'  hat'  yee 
diednen  nan.  Clrs.  MlNUI  2t)(i9ü.  Kij^ht  tujte 
air  al  sal  [jai  rin  For  dredjws.  rihl.i.  For 
diednes  ot'  i)at  denister.   '225;i7. 

dreduug',  draeding'  s.  Furcht. 

To  dripdeun  ])rihhtin  rihht  ]  |julihl,  i  word, 
i  dede,  }>iss  dra'dHinn/  i.ss  j)att  rodetreo.  Ohm 
5600.  Rihht  dr<ediuit/  oft'  Gudd  inajj  wel  |)urrh 
rodetreo  beii  tacnedd.  r)!!!!!.  eV  tolih  swa  jiohh 
iss  ned  tatt  he  iJrrdüi/ti/  \:  ajhe  sette  On  alle  j)a 
l^att  lalenn  lo|)|).    71S4'. 

dref  adj .  ags.  driife.  trübe,  schmerzlich. 
Ydolatrie,   öat  was  hem  lef,  ot'le  vtwrogte 
heni  soru-es  (//•<■/'.   G.  A.  Ex.  4 Uli. 

dreful  adj.  steht  irrthümlich  für  dredful  ge- 
schrieben in  :  Ghe  was  for  him  dn-ful  und  ble9. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2:')9{t  sowie  dre  s.  für  ihed  in:  ^ar 
sal  be  nouther  aungel  na  man  |jat  |)ai  ne  sal 
tremble  for  dreile  jjan ;  Alle  if  i)ai  wat  jiat  pai 
sal  be  safe,  Yhit  sal  jiai  |jat  day '//c  hafe.  Hamp. 
5870.  wo  nicht  an  ein  auf  drenyen  v.  .seh.  drcr. 
weisendes  Substantiv  zu  denken  ist. 

dreg  s.  altn.  dreyij,  schw.  driiyy ,  altschw. 
drcegy,  drcey,  faex,  sedimentum,  neue,  dmjs  pl. 
H  efe  ,  Bodensatz. 

tenne  led  he  me  Fra  \>a  slogh  of  wrecchednes 
And  fra  fen  of  drvg.  Ps.  ii'J,  ;J.  Dreye,  in  him 
;his  <//■('(/  H.i  noght  is  Littled;  drinke  sal  al  |)a 
Sinfulle.  74.  \).  While  I  kan  seile  dn'yyc.s  and 
draf.  P.  Pl.  i;i7()0.  Hec  fex,  drcyye.s.  \Vr.  Voc. 
p.  I9S.  dieyys  p.  258.  Dieyyys ,  or  drestys, 
lex.  Pr.  P.  p.  I.'il.  iJreyyes,  lies  de  biere  ou  de 
vin.  Palsgr. 

dreggi  adj .  neue,  difyyy.  v  o  1 1  H  e  f  e  n  ,  un- 
rein, trübe. 

Ihi'yqy.  or  fülle  of  drestys,  feculentus.  Pr. 
P.  p    131."  ■ 

drej,  dregll,  drij  adj.  altn.  drjnyr ,  sufti- 
ciens,  largus,  copiosus,  continuus,  schw.  ilryy, 
dän.  dröi ,  seh.  dreirh,  drecyh  =  sUnw  tedious, 
wearisome.  neue.  <7ret'.  hinlänglich,  reich- 
lich, ausge  dehn  t  nach  allen  Dimensionen, 
gross  ,  stark. 

In  dr<'i  droupyng  of  dreme  draueled  [lat 
noble,  As  man  jiat  watz  in  mornyng  of  mony  l)rü 
jtojtes.  Gaw.  1750.  The  kynge  was  lokyd  in 
a  felde  By  a  ryver  brede  and  dnu/Jw.  M.s.  in 
Halliw.  D.  p.  317.  The  dürres  to  vndo  of  the 
dn-yh  horse.  Destk.  OF  Troy  1189(1.  He  laid 
on  t)at  loodly  .  .  With  dyntes  lull  dreyh.  934  cf. 
9314.  Ful  gray|)ely  gotz  j)is  god  man  <.K;  dos 
godes  bestes  ,  In  di  y]  dred  &:  daunger.  Ai.LIT. 
P.  2,  341.  I,o  godez  lombe  as  true  as  ston  |>at 
dotz  away  |ie  synnez  dry)e.    I,  ^l\- 

dre^e,  dreghe,  dreighe,  drae(?)adv.  vgl. 
altn.  dijtiyuni ,  vehementer,  kräftig,  hef- 
tig, sehr. 

Hade  hit  ^sc.  hys  grymme  tole,  dryuen 
adoun  as  t/rcj  as  he  atled,  jjer  hade  ben  ded  of 
his  dynt  jjat  dojty  watz  euer.  Gaw.  22(j3.  Quat 
draues  thou  so  drt]yh.',  and  niace  suche  deray".' 
Axt.  ui'  Ahi'U.    sL.  iU      Thuu   luueNt   Tristrem 


drtiyhe.  Tristr.  3,  (»7.  l)rynke  drue  [w.  11. 
drow :  diyut' :  dn'ue:  }nrin'],  and  drawe  hym 
|)aniie  ti.  bedde.  P.  Pl.  'J\'x(.  V.  Vuss.  X.  145. 
drcje ,  dreglie  t- tc.  s.  A  u  s  d  e  h  n  u  n  g  , 
I.än«e. 

Thus  the\  drevene  to  l)e  dede  dukes  and 
erk's.  Alle  the  diry/i,'  of  the  daye,  witli  dredfulle 
Werkes.  MouTK  .\RTI1.  291, ^.  When  the  ilrey/i 
was  don  of  the  derke  night.  Dksik.  oi-  Tuov 
(178. 

In  Verbindung  mit  mi,  o.  a  erscheint  das 
^^  ort,  wie  seh  oi  drvicli,  adti-ich,  in  den  lie- 
deutungen  in  die  Ferne,  zurück,  und  i  n 
der  Ferne,  fern:  liauncelot  ihan  hym  drew 
on  diyfie.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  ]>.  32i.  \Vh\ 
draghes  jjou  oji  drtyh  jxs  dedis  so  ferr.  Ukstr. 
ofTkov  1 1047.  The  totlier  drojghehim  «dn-y/if. 
for  drede  of  the  knyjle.  Ant.  uf  Arth.  st.  14. 
Pai  ay  droghen  o  drfy/i  as  hom  deirit  lest. 
Destr.  of  Trov  I()()43."  He  bad  [lani  alle  draw 
|)am  i>  drclli  ,  jjorjjh  strength  ne  com  je  |)am 
neigh.  R.  of  Brixne  in  LAX(ir.  ed.  Heakne 
l'ii'f.  \).  ("XCIV.  tus  hay  droj  hem  <i  dn)  with 
daunger  vchone.  Allit.  P.  2,  7  1.  Tlie  kinges 
düughter  which  this  sigii ,  For  pure  al)asshe 
drewe  her  adriyh.   Gower  II.    Iti. 

Thanne  tlie  dragone  on  dn-yln-  dressede 
hyme  ajaynez.  Morte  Ahth.  78(1.  Ifjewille  I 
wille  go  c^'  do  |)aia  hold  o  dreht  jReimw.  nehi  = 
neih].  Lang'j  .  p.  27 (i. 

drejH,  dregh<di,  dreli,  drhli  adv.  alin. 
drjilyfiya,  seh.  d/-rif/i/ir.  anhallend,  tüch- 
tig,  d  e  r  0  ,  ernstlich. 

Pay  wüke  <.V'  .  .  Daunsed  ful  ilri}ly  w)th 
(lere  carolez.  Gaw.  Io25.  Ho  jsc.  \)al  fowlel 
wyrle  out  .  .  ou  wyngez  ful  scharpe  l)rr]ly  alle 
alonge  day  ,  |)at  dorst  neuer  lyjt.  Allit.  P.  2. 
475.  1  drow  into  a  dreme,  \:  dreyltly  me  thoughl 
That  ]Mercury  .  .  Thre  goddes  hade  gotten  goyiig 
iiym  bye.  DestR.  pf  Troy  2379.  Terys  on  bis 
chekes  Ronen  .  .  I*en  he  driet  v])  tlie  dropes,  iV 
driyhly  can  syle.  920S.  Drawene  dreyludy  the 
wyne  ,  and  drynkyne  thereaftyre  Dukkes  and 
düsseperez.  Morte  Arth.  2028.  For  and  thou 
drynk  drely,  in  thy  polle  wylle  it  synk.  Towx. 
M.  p.  90.  Doun  afler  a  strem  |iat  dry]ly  halez 
Allit.  P.  1,  125.  Styfle  stremes  ^  strejt  hem 
strayned  a  whyle  ,  jiat  drof  hem  diy}(yr/i  adoun 
l)e  de|)e  to  serue.  3,  2.i4.  t*eiine  |)e  ludych  lorde 
lyked  ful  ille,  &  hadde  dedayn  of  |iat  dede,  ful 
('lry)iy  he  carpez.  2,  73.  Penne  con  dryjttyn  hym 
dele  dry}ly  [jyse  wordez.   2,  344. 

dreight  s.  von  dre}  adj .  hänge,  vom  S  i .  1  - 
s  t  i  ti  um  gebraucht. 

When  |je  .season   of  somer  was  set  al   llie 

last,    And  the  day  of    |)e  drciyht    Ider  längste 

Tag]  dryuyn  vppo  long.  De.str.  OF  Tliov  loi;;;2. 

dreiliels  s.    von  dreimii  v.    vgl.   d.  gleicidie- 

deutende  ntd-nla.  Traum. 

This  drciiiels  bitokneth  Thal  unkouthe 
knyghtes  .shul  come,  Thi  kyngdom  lo  cleyme. 
P.  Pl.  4804.  Ymaginatif  In  dronels  ine  icjlde 
üfKynde.   8051. 

dreillCli  V.    s.  dreuun-n. 

dreiiK're,  dreniar«*,  drenier  s.  ags  dreiutre, 

dirdiiitrc,  musicus  ,    ahd.  /ivuituiri,  somniator, 


670 


dreminge  —  drenj 


mhd.  tfoumcere ,  niederl.  dmonier ,  niederd. 
drö/ner,  schw.  (Irlnnmare,  dän.  drümmer,  neue. 
dreamer.  Träumer,  auch  bildlich  gebraucht. 
Loo  the  dremer  dremn-e  Purv.!  cometh. 
Wycl.  Gen.  ;iT,  19  Oxf.  Lo  quar  t"e  droner 
now  es  cumraen.  CuRS.  MUNUI  4111.  Thow 
shalt  not  here  the  worde  of  this  prophete  and 
dremer  [dremere  Purv.l.  Wycl.  ÜEUTER.  13,  3 
Oxf.  Dremare ,  .sonipniator.  Pr.  P.  p.  131. 
Dremar,  musart.  Palsgr.  —  Errour  in  sich 
wittis  makifj  many  drenwris  to  faile.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  375. 

dreming'e  s.  Traum. 

Ih'emyiige,  sompniacio.  Pr.  P.  p.  131.  To 
hir  he  talde  öf  his  drenwinci.  Seuyn  S.\G.  3(>89. 

dremredere,  -redare  .s.  T  r  a  u  m  d  e  u  t  e  r. 
The  prouest  of  botelers  forjete  of  his 
dreeitrreder.  AVycL.  Gen.  40,  23  Oxf.  Weines 
u  welth  did  jns  boteler  Forgete  loseph  his 
dremreder  [dre.meredere'Y'R.\^\T\].C\'R^.  MüNDI 
4501.  Jjreineredare,  solutor.  Pr.  P.  p.  131.  — 
He  trowed  |)at  })e  menvnge  of  his  dremrederes 
was  fulfilled.  Trevlsa  HI.  143. 

dreiic,  draiuc,  dreuch  s.  ags.  drenc  ,^  altn. 
drekku ,  potio ,  alts.  afries.  niederd.  niederl. 
drank,  ahd.  tranch,  neue,  drench.  Trank. 

Nanes  cunnes  drcenc.  Laj.  II.  4(>"2.  Heo 
hafden  (//-«T'/ic  heo  hafden  mete.  IL  137.  Fulnesse 
of  mete  and  of  drenke.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  172. 
He  jjurh  atterne  drencfi  daeö  scal  if)olien.  Laj. 
IL  249.  Waylaway  nys  king  ne  quene ,  {lat  ne 
schal  drynke  of  defjes  drench,  O.E.MlsCELL. 
p.  157.  Per  ne  is  nojser  king  ne  kuene,  jjet  ne 
ssel  drinke  of  deaj)es  drench.  Ayenb.  p.  130. 
He  jef  hym  a  lu|)er  drench.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  151.  — 
l'at  is  to  his  ufele  aöelest  alre  drencche.  Laj.II. 
41(5.  He  lette  heoni  bringen  schenches  of  ieole 
cunne  dre)tches.  IL  138. 

dreuklen  v.  s.  drinke/m. 

drenclien,  bisweilen  dreiuclieii,  driuclien  v. 
ags.  drencan  [drenctc;  drenced],  potare,  sub- 
mergere,  afries.  drenka,  drinka,  ahd.  trenchan, 
niederd.  dräuken,  niederl.  drenken,  ahn.drekk/a, 
schw.  drütiku,   neue,  drench. 

1 .  tr.  versenken  in  Wasser,  ertränken, 
ersäufen:  Gif  he  ship  findeä  ,  he  fondeö  to 
drenchenhit^'i^henvdl.  ()EH.II.175.  He  wolde 
fonde  to  drenchc  his  schippe  of  wex  in  the  basyn. 
Trevlsa  III.  395.  Hise  Hodes ,  thal  so  tier.sly 
they  ne  growen,  To  droicJnn  erth  and  alh;.  ('H. 
Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  1711.  Swa  giued  uro  drihten  leue 
J5e  deule  to  ben  on  |)e  swinisshe  man  |)e  ihc  er 
of  spec,  and  on  hem  to  wuniende  |  =  wunienne] 
and  hem  to  drenchoide  [=  drenchentie].  OEH. 
IL  39.  Alle  heo  wullet  quellen  .  .  &  |)a  wif 
drenchen.  Laj.  I.  64.  1  shal  beren  him  to  |)e  se 
.  .  And  i  shal  drenchen  him  jjerinne.  Havel. 
581.  cf.  141(i.  1419.  1424.  Hym  dremid  of  a 
dragone,  dredfulle  to  beholde,  ('ome  dryfande 
one  \)e  depe ,  to  drenschene  [sie  !  |  hys  pople. 
MoRTE  Arth.  7(it>.  I  shal  dreinchen  him  in  |ie 
se.  Havel.  501.  He  shulde  him  forth  lede,  And 
him  drinchen  in  jje  se.  552.  The  dragone  .  . 
That  come  dryfande  ovcr  {je  deepe,  to  drynchene 
thy  pople.  MoRTE  Arth.  815. 

A  greet  wawe  of  the  see  cometh  som  tyme 


with  so  gret  a  violence,  hat  it  drenchith  the  schip. 
Ch.  Pens-.  T<de\>.  291.  It  [sc.  {je  ryuer  Nilus] 
lette{)  sowynge,  and  drenchep  \)e  seed.  Trevisa 
I.  131.  —  Summe  heo  heom  drengte  [cf.  ahd. 
drancjtun  Graff  Sprachsch.  V.  541]".  I^aj.  IL  80. 
Guedolen  {je  quene  drenched  {jis  Habren  {lerynne 
[sc.  in  Seuarn].  Trevisa  I.  51.  t*ey  took  hir 
schippes  and  drenched  hem.  IV.  41.  Whan  thei 
camen  into  deep,  thei  drenchideti  two  hundrid. 
Wycl.  2  Maccab.  12,  4.  te  welle  sprong  so 
faste  {jat  it  dreynt  {je  woman  and  hir  child. 
Trevisa  I.  3(;7.'  A  tempest  .  .  That  brake  her 
mäste . .  And  cleft  here  schippe,  and  dreint  hem 
alle.  Ch.  B.  of  Duchesse  70 — 73.  In  bitter  galle 
his  gost  he  dreint.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  J38.  —  In  {je 
se  Bad  he  Grim  haue  drenched  me.  Havel.  1 367. 
Thou  Cafarnaum  .  .  thou  schalt  be  drenchid  til 
in  to  helle.  Wycl.  Luke  10,  15.  For  stormes 
wald  {jai  no{)ing  wond,  Drenched  wende  {»ai 
wele  to  ben.  Gregorlegende  279.  He  was 
sori  .  .  Of  hem  {jat  ofscapede ,  {jat  heo  nadde 
be  dreynt  echone.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  52.  I*at  he  be 
dreint  in  {)e  depenes  of  {je  see.  Wycl.  Sel.  AV. 
I.  400.  Thilke  ice  .  .  Tobrake,  so  that  a  great 
partie  Was  dreint  of  the  chivalrie.  GowER  I. 
220.  I^e  dee{j  hadde  almost  dreytit  mvne  heued. 
Ch.  Bneth.  p.  4. 

An  die  Bedeutung  tränken  erinnert  die 
Uebersetzung  von  inebriare  durch  drenchen :  I 
shal  drenche  myn  arewis  in  blood  [inebriabo 
sagittas  meas  sanguine  Vnlq.].  WyCL.Dei'TER. 
32,  42  Oxf. 

2.  intr.  untersinken,  ertrinken:  te 
se  biset  ow  al  aboute,  böte  twei  weyes  je  mowe 
{jenche,  0{)er  ligge  adoun  and  be  slawe,  o\>ex 
He  and  drenche.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  100,  He  toke  up 
Seynt  Petir,  when  he  began  to  drenche  within 
the  see.  Mai'ND.  p.  HO  I^erfore  to  drenche  in 
Salt  water ,  Fro  {jis  schäme  y  wil  now  fle. 
Gregorlegende  435.  If  a  man  him  seif  excite 
To  drenche  .  .  The  water  shall  no  blame  bere. 
GowER  III.  235.  —  t*is  boot  is  troublid  here, 
but  it  drenchij)  not  uttirli.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  I. 
374.  —  Pruyte  he  hauntede  euere  faste,  In  {je 
se  he  dreinte  at  |»e  laste.  KiNDH.  Jesu  277.  He 
fei  awey  Out  of  the  cart  into  the  flood ,  And 
dreint.  GowerII.  36.  Tyl  neigh  that  he  in  salte 
teris  dreynte.   Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  I,  543. 

dreiichiugs.  Versenkung,  Ersäuf ung. 
By  drenchynye  of  {)e  wex  .  .  his  enemyes 
schulde  drenche  in  {je  see.  Trevisa  ITI.  395. 
He  {)at  wil  kepe  hym  fro  drenchyny  of  water, 
kepe  hym  fro  {je  brynke.  Wvcl.'Sel.  W.  III. 
158. 

dreng,  drench,  dring  s.  ags.  dreny,  altn. 
drenijr ,  vir  strenuns  ,  schw.  drliny ,  famulus, 
servus  ,  Ahn.  dreny .,  puer  ,  seh.  J/m// =  slave, 
miser,  mlat.  drench,  drenyus.  Mann,  Lehns- 
mann, ein  Vasall,  dessen  Kang.stellung  nach 
den  hieher  gehörigen  Stellen  nicht  als  eine  fest- 
bestimmte anzusehen  ist,  wenn  er  auch  in  dem 
Lay  of  Havelok  stets  zwischen  /xiron  u.  pain 
aufgeführt  wird  ;  dann  auch  überhaupt  Kämpe. 
Hym  louede  yung,  him  louede  holde ,  Erl 
and  barun ,  dreny  and  kayn  ({jain?i.  Kniet, 
bondeman,  and  swain.    Havel.  30.    cf.  1328. 


dreojen,  drijen. 


671 


Üf  alle  {)at  aren  in  \ih  tun,  Bofie  of  erl,  and  of 
baroun,  And  of  dreuy,  and  of  thayn  ,  And  of 
knith ,  and  of  sweyn.  2182.  .Sijien  euerilk  a 
baroun  . .  And  si|ien  drenges,  and  sijien  thaynes. 
2258.  An  oäere  halue  weoren  drcnriies  mid 
Vortigerne  |3an  kinge.  Mengest  and  hi.s  broöer, 
cV:  niüni  jjusend  oöer.  L.vj.  IL  HU.  I*a  wunede 
l)i5eonde  Humbre  of  Hengestes  cunne  in  |)an 
iiorö  ende dn-)icJien  sume  sixe.  III.  1  (>().  Andrugien 
wes  |)er  king,  vnder  him  wes  moni  hipli  drinij. 
II.  106.  He  bad  Hengest  his  dring  jiuen  him 
{)at  maide  child.  II.  177.  I'u.s  Treraorien  godes 
drmg  [sc.  \ie  biscop]  sptec  t^er  wiS  {lene  king. 
II.  287.  tis  is  he,  [)at  sorful  dring  (sc.  jie 
anticrist],  We  rede  of  in  bok  of  sceuing  [i.  e.  jie 
apocalipse].  CuR.s.  MUNDI  22051.  Quen  jjis  ilk 
dugti  dring  [sc.  j)e  romain  kingl  Sal  haf  an 
hundret  winter  king  Ben  and  tuelve.  2235;i.  Pe 
[i.  e.  te]  hatieji  kinges  ,   eorles  &  dringen.    Laj. 

II.  181 .  Hit  was  in  ane  daeie  j)at  Gurmund  mid 
his  dujeöe ,  dringes  heSene ,    riden  a  slatinge. 

III.  168.  Fora  wenden  dringches  to  Vortigerne 
JDan  kenge.  II.  16(1.  cf.  II.  7.  He  uerde  mid  j)an 
kinge  &■  mid  alle  his  dringen  .  .  alswa  his  broöer. 

II.  115. 

dreojeii,  drijen,  drien,  dreien,  drejheii, 
drehen,  dreieu,  dreen  etc.  v.  ags.  dreögan 
[dreüh,  dritgon;  drogen],  sustinere,  pati ;  per- 
ticere ,  patrare,  gth.  driiigan  [dratih ,  drugun; 
diiigatis],  zp'xrvjti'^ .  vgl.  altn.  drygja  [dryg^a; 
drygt],  patrare,  efficere ;  continuare,  altschw. 
dryga,  dän.  drüie,  seh.  dre,  dret',  drey  =  endnve, 
nordengl.  dree,  dre.  Neben  den  starken  Formen 
tindet  man  frühe  schon  auch  schwache,  welche 
an  das  altn.  Zeitwort  erinnern,  s.  unten. 

a.  tr.  1 .  erleiden,  aushalten,  ertra- 
gen: Nis  it  bute  gamen  &  gleo  al  |)at  man  mai 
here  dreo}en.  MoR.  Ode  st.  145.  Muchel  we 
wUeö  driyut  [dreien  ].!!.]  Ik  habben  care  of  ure 
life.  Laj.I.  16.  Sorjen  ich  mot  dri]e  [driln-].'V.]. 

III.  121.  Alle  {jat  deth  mojt  dry}e  drowned 
jierinne.  Allit.  P.  2,  'M2.  He  mo.st  ay  lyue  in 
jjat  loje  .  .  eV'  neuer  dry]e  no  dethe.  2,  lOHl. 
Frendez  feilen  in  fere  fa[)med  togeder  To  dry) 
her  delful  deystyne.  2,  iiitit.  He  makes  a  man, 
als  his  preson  here,  Payn  to  drighv  for  liys  foly. 
Hamp  o539.  cf.  2045.  2754.  Ajein  |)e  stronge 
deorewuröe  pinen  j)et  he  schulde  drien.  AXCH. 
R.  p.  112.  cf.  80.  134.  We,  for  to  dryen  our 
penaunce  .  .  Are  commen.  Cll.  TZ.  nf  2i.  7481. 
A  trewe  herte  wole  not  plie  For  no  manace  that 
it  may  drye.  4389.  cf.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  5,  263.  I>ei 
wisten  .  .  Thal  more  dreede  {oen  deth  dria  l)eine 
might.  Alis.  Frgm.  372.  cf.  1069.  Mi  wicked 
eyijen  {aat  ladmyn  hert  j)rouj  loking  |)is  langour 
to  drye.  '\VlLL.45S.  Schyne  myghte  1,  dere  lefe, 
dye  in  joure  armes  ,  Are  I  fiis  destanye  of  dule 
sulde  di-t/e  by  myne  one.  MoRTK  Artii.  703.  cf. 
1546.  Wliat  death  dry  |)ou  shalt.  Alis.  From. 
1066.  SiSen  sal  antecrist  ben  slagen,  .  .  And 
fendes  dregen  sorge  and  sor.  G.  A.  Ex.  509 — 12. 
He  .  .  bede  |ie  burne  to  be  brojt  tu  Babyloyn 
^e  ryche ,  &  jiere  in  dongoun  be  don  to  dre]e 
\>ev  his  wyrdes.  Allit.  P.  2,  1223.  Hu  }iejj 
haffdenn  addledd  wel  To  dre}henn  eche  pine. 
Orm  1504.    5^0  wass  füll  ofl'  soJ)fa8St  \n\d  To 


j)ülenn  &  to  dreütenn  .  .  lüc  seollj)e  iV  illc  unn- 
seoll[)e.  2603.  \Vith  payn  of  dede  [lat  he  most 
dreg/ie.  Hamp.  2235.  cf.  6523.  Salle  no  duke  in 
his  dayes  siehe  destanye  happyne ,  Ne  siehe 
myschefe  dreghe.  MoKTK  Arth.  3437.  When 
ha  schulen  |)e  derf  of  deai>  drehen.  Lko.  St. 
Katii.  2425.  Ich  chulle  bliiieliche  &  wii^  blitV 
heorte  drehen  eauer  euch  derf.  St.  Ji'LIanA 
p.  19.  I'is  is  a  biginnunge  of  |>e  sar  |»at  tu 
schalt  i.-  of  jie  scheome  drehen,  p.  27.  cf.  29.  71. 
To  don  al  and  drehen  \)&i  him  likeiV  Hali  Meto. 
p.  7.  l^is  liif  maujtow  noujl  long  dreye.  GRE(iOi{- 
LEGENDE  85(1.  Him  bilioued  dnyc'Vyn  of  bodi. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  97.  I>e  hette  ö  |)e  sun  nioght 
|)ai  noght  drei  vv.  11.  drey,  dry.  dre}e].  CURs. 
MuxDl  2248.  I.iue  I  mai  na  lenger  drei.  '>.i\o. 
Swylke  sorowe  that  knyghte  gane  dree.  Isimur. 
379.  God  hase  grauntut  me  grace  To  dre  m\ 
penawunse  in  this  place.  Akt.  ok  Arth.  st,  1 1'. 
ün  cros  1  must  dede  dre.  Towx.  M.  p.  212. 

So  mikil  sorowe  .  .  I  drye.  Metk.  Homil. 
n.  80.  The  sorwe  Which  that  I  drye,  I  may  not 
longe  endure.  Cll.  Tr.  n.  Cr.  5,  295.  kh  beo 
him  J5e  leouere ,  se  ich  derfre  i>ing  for  his  iiiue 
drehe.  St.  Juliana  p.  17.  Alas  the  dovle  1  dre. 
TOWN.  M.  p.  223.  ^iff  [latt  tu  forr  |)'e  lufe  ofl' 
himni  Itt  blitielike  dre^hennt.  Orm  AH-\H.  Why 
dreghis  |)0u  j)is  dole!''  Destr.  OF  Troy  35*56. 
te  derf  jjat  tu  drehest.  HaliMeiD.  p,  17.  Ajean 
wouh  of  scheome  j)et  mon  drihi\.  Ancr.  K. 
p.  356.  Hope  halt  |)e  heorte  ihol,  hwal  .se  |)i-t 
vleschs  (/;•/('  oöer  jiolie.  p.  80.  Nu  drege  we 
sorge  al  foröi.  G.  a.  V.\.  2208.  For  al  \^e{v'  for 
him  drieh  and  suffreö.  A\CR.  H.  p.  43(1.  Feigh 
Je  dri]en  swiche  duel .  .  je  gcte  hem  neuer  agayn. 
Will.  3704.  Twouold  blisse  ajean  twouold  wo 
|)et  heo  her  drie^.  Ancr.  K.  p.  358. 

Ine  scheome  Sc  ine  wo  j)et  he  dreili  on  rode 
Ancr.  R.  p.  354.  cf.  136.  ])ere  god,  for  deth 
he  drei]h  for  vs  alle.  WiLL.  2796.  AI  duel  |)at 
sehe  drey  was  for  hire  doujter  sake.  2*^64.  +>or 
quilos  öat  Adam  sorge  dreg.  G.  A.  Kx.  429.  i-)ür 
hüten  Noe  long  swing  he  dreg.  566.  cf.  2877. 
The  sorewe  that  he  r/m///.  Setyn  Sau.  266(». 
The  dole  fiat  she  dreg/i  for  his  dethe  one. 
Destr.  oeThoy  1(1777.  cf.  35|:'..  .\1  ^  ha  dm/im 
\\.  X.dreltden]  for  jji  deore  luue.  \,¥.v,.  St.  K\TH. 
628.  Schwache  Verbal foruien  gleicher  Bedeu- 
tung erscheinen  in  :  And  tah  |iu  .  .  drr/idrst  ani 
derf.  HaLI  Meid.  p.  29.  We  nc  edwiten  nawl 
wiues  hare  weanen  |iat  ure  alre  modres  drehden 
on  US  seinen,  p.  37.  Thies  brettonit  |iat  bohl, 
or  he  bale  dreghit.  Destr  OK  Truy  I4(i;M. 
\Mth  doole  dried  hee  so  his  dayes  in  sorowe. 
Alis.  Fugm.  242. 

An  hundn'd  ger  and  .XXX.  niu  Haue  ic  her 
drogen  in  werlde  wo.  G.  A.  Kx.  2401.  Ic  haue 
min  folkes  [»ine  sogen  ,  öat  he  nu  longe  hauen 
drogen.  2785.  +)is  folc  .  .  hauen  swinc  in  weige 
drogen.   •■f647. 

Als  Verbalsubstantiv  erscheint  drejiiig', 
E  r  d  u  1  (1  u  n  g :  I'ejh  i  for  dre]in(/  of  |)is  duel  deie 
at  J)e  last.  Will.  919. 

2.  ausüben,  thun:  He  nefde  ileorned 
nauer  nane  lare  buten  in  his  munstre  f)at  munet 
scolde  drigen    dreie'y  T.'.  L.vj.  U.  130.   Lauerd 


H72 


dr'eorij  —   ilrepeii. 


ich  wulle  {jin  iwil  dri]eii  ^don  j.  T.j  her  tV  uiier  , 
al.  U.  KiS.  We  scullen  |)i.s  don  fain  &  driyn  \ 
[dri)in  '].  T.J  liis  wille.  II.  2.'J(I.  —  On  [jis  Hhte 
is  ech  man  strong ,  |)(,'  .  .  wlencü)  his  suule  and 
hire  wilh-  </rä/t'Ö.  OKH.  II.  ISi).  Neddre  duö 
|)re  I)ing  llclianiliche,  jje  |)t'  deiiel  dri]eb  gost- 
liche.  II.  I'.H.  Nelle  ich  nef're  gon  jüder  In,  |it're 
me  swich  unrihl  dr/ffci).  II.  IS9.  peih  lerdemen 
.>?egen  pat  liit  be  niuchel  .sunne  pat  man  his 
licames  Inst  dri//t'  II.  .il.  (üf  he  wolde  j>at  te 
king  dri(/f  hi.s  unrihl,  he  mihte  liuen.  II.  ]'M). 
Swo  hen  alle  oregel  men  t'«^  telleö  hem  seinen 
heige  and  ilriiS  hordum.  II.  .'{7.  Moni  mon 
dii-iet  his  i'nlle  .sunne.  OEH.  p.  2Ö.  Pa.  sunfulle 
munne  [jc  dre\c^  a  heore  uuele  Werkes,  p.  23. 

b.  intr.  aushallen,  ausdauern:  Six 
men  beateä  hire  hwil  ha  mähten  dreJwn.  8t. 
JlLI.\NA  p.  2().  He  bad  öis  folc  dn-i/i^n  wiö  .skil. 
G.  \.  Ex.  ;{23."..  He  .  .  fled  as  fast  iiomward  as 
fet  mi}t  drie.  WiLL.  1772.  Welle  is  nie  that  1 
shalle  dre  [—  continue  in  life  Tylle  I  have  sene 
hym.  ToWN.  M.  p.  1ÖG. 

ilreori^,  dreori,  drori^,  drori,  druri, 
drerl^j,  dreri  adj.  ags.  drcön)/,  mueslus,  ahd. 
(nlri'i/,  niederl.  treiiriy,  niederd.  trurif/,  neue. 
dreary.  traurig,  trübselig,  auch  bildl.  wie 
lat.  trist  is,  unselig. 

Swa  I)att  tu  dreorl}  nohht  ne  beo  Off  nan 
eürjjlike  unnseoll{)e.  Orm  4S3S.  AI  ich  am 
dn-ori.  St.  Mariier.  p.  1").  l^at  (Znr.»/-/ dede  on 
ende  jiueö  [3at  deaäes  dunl.  Hau  Meid.  p.  17. 
He  [iulede  [nddeliche  JDel  te  Giws  dutten  .  .  his 
deurewurSe  muö  mid  höre  drcori  fustes.  A>X'R. 
R.  p.  KiG.  He  schal  vppon  eor{ie  ilrrori  iw'ur\)ti. 
O.E.MISCELL.  p.  IIS.  The  pope  bigan  to  sike 
sure  mid  wel  f/?cftr?' thojt.  Bek.  1273.  Paraclitus, 
jiet  is,  l)e  frofre  gast  foröon  |)et  he  ifrefraö  j)a 
di()ri]an  [subst.j.  OEH.  p.  97.  Er  {)u  deie  o  derf 
deö  ant  o  drori.  St.  Marher.  p.  7.  I>er  uore 
heo  weoren  sseiü  Sc  an  heorte  druri.  La^.  II.  184. 
turj  drwry  deth  boz  vch  ma  dreue.  Allit.  P. 
1,  323.  AVith  karefuU  liert  and  driiry  mone. 
Emare  SOS.  Whi  is  thi  cheer  sory  [drury  or 
heuy  cod.  I]?  Wycl.  2  Esdr.  2,  2  Purv.  Gold 
and  drury  was  his  blöd.  AlI8.  43S9.  l^att  tu 
rihht  nohht  dn-ri)  ne  beo  Forr  nan  eorjilike 
unseulljie.  ORir  47.'.  2.  He  munnde  ben  füll  dreri) 
mann  &'  serrhfidl.  47SS.  Dripninde  Sc  dreri  Sc 
dru])est  alre  monne  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2019.  He 
salhimoftenr/r«/-j  niaken.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  119. 
1*0  seyde  ych  myd  dreri  mode.  R.  otGl.  p.  351. 
Diery  was  thy  mone.  Suoreh.  p.  89.  Wharfore, 
mi  saule,  dreri  ertou?  Ps.  42,  5.  Als  I  stod  my 
dorn  to  her  Rifor  le.sus  wit  dreri  eher.  Metr. 
HOMIL.  p.  31  Now  es  he  blithe,  now  es  he  drery. 
Hajip.  145.5.  Myne  avow  made  I  .  .  For  dede 
neuyr  to  be  drery.  Avow.  oF  K.  Arth.  st.  (iü. 
To  the  douke  he  went  with  dreri  mode.  Am.  a. 
Amil.  259.  fo  gan  j)ai  sike  .  .  And  dreri  weren 
in  hir  [joujt.  Greoorleoende  91.  l»e  womman 
go[)  hir  wey  sorwtul  and  drery.  Trevi.sa  1 II.  1 0 1 . 
\\a  mal  be  dreri  for  j'e  feind.  CüRs.  Ml  NDI 
23740.  He  rose  with  drery  chere.  GowER  IIl. 
19().  Wel  it  sIt  .  .  A  woful  wyght  to  han  a  drery 
feere.  Ch.  2V.  u.  Cr.  1,  12.  Thou  comforte  me 
that  am  drery.    Town.  M.  p.  1S4.    Kompar. 


Wlii  dreryer  is  joure  face  to  day  than  it  was 
wonte?  Wycl.  Gen.  4o,  7  Oxf. 

Das  Kompos.  dreri^liiod  entspricht  dem 
ags.  dreoriijniod ,  tri.mis  animo  :  Herode  king 
W'ass  dreri}iuod  Sc  dreofedd.   Or.m  ü54ii. 

\'gl.  auch  ilrerie/i  v.  u.  dreriiies.se  s. 

dreoriliche,  dieorliche,  dreriliche,  drerili 

etc.  adv.  neue,  drearily.  traurig,  schmerz- 
lich, elendiglich. 

Hweöer  |)e  beo  leuere  ,  don  \i  ich  leaie  .  ., 
oArr  .  .  se  ilreoriliche  deien  •{)  alle  harn  schal 
agrisen^-{5  hit  bihalden.  1,eü.  St  Kath.  2312 — 
IS.  liCuesiu  ant  luuest  him  |)e  reowöfulliche 
deide  'AWt  d reo r liehe  on  rode?  St.  Marher.  p.  4. 
Alle  we  schulle  to  [je  def)  dreoreliche  gon.  O.E. 
MiscELL.  p.  92.  t)u  most  .  .  jif  \m  null  nawt, 
dreriliche  deien.  l.Ed.  St.  Kath.  1892  —  98. 
Vorj)  he  wende  dreriliche,  böte  as  he  moste  nede 
do.  Patrick  IK»!  .  Ye  mowen  iheren  für  drerh/ke 
me  demejj  jns  gode.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  Hl .  We  .  . 
becomes  ihralles  drelyly  to  jie  deuelle.  Rel. 
PlECEs  ]).  31 .  He  dresses  hym  drerily  and  to  {De 
(luke  rydes.   MoRTE  Arth!  2970. 

drepeii  v.  ags.  drepan  [driip,  drfepov  ;  drepen, 
dropen],    längere,     ferire,    altn.  (h-epo    [drap; 
drepif]  ,    ahd.   trefiin    {traf;    troffen]  ,    niederd. 
drapen,    driipen,    schw.  driipu    [dräpte     früher       J 
drap],    dän.  drrphe,    niederl.  treffen,    treffen,       I 
schlagen,  tödten. 

Summe  of  you  shal  ich  drepen.  Havel. 
1 783.  Drepen  him  he  wolden  yerne.  18G5.  Lette 
no  dolnes  you  drepe.  Destr.  OF  Trov  9s54. 
Faand  to  slalk  jie  sa  neve  [>at  ()on  mai  drep  ^er- 
legenl  me  sum  dere.  CURS.  Mundt  SGOI.  — 
Bilterlike  ge  [sc.  8e  Spinnerei  hem  [sc.  3e  fleges] 
bit,  and  here  bane  wurdeS,  dre.peb  and  drinkeö 
hereblod.  Best.  481 .  Sonehe  [sc.Serethegrande] 
diueä  dun  to  gründe,  he  drepe^  hem  alle  wiöulen 
wunde.  539.  Heom  me  drepeü  ilrifft,  bewirft, 
begiesst]  myd  |ie  piche.  O.E.MISCELI,.  p.  151. 
I'e  dom  is  \)e  dejie  {jat  dre.pez  vus  alle.  Allit. 
P.  2,  246.  He  may  not  dryje  to  drawe  allyt  (?;, 
bot  dreper.  in  hast.  2,  599.  —  The  deih  so 
deolfulliche  me  drap.  M^  Mapes  p.  343.  He 
hauede  reunesse  of  |)e  knaue ,  So  jiat  he  with 
his  hend  Ne  d7-op  him  nouth.  Havel.  2227.  He 
wolde  l>at  he  ded  wore  Bot  on  jiat  he  nouth  wit 
his  hend  Ne  drepe  [conj.^  him  nouth.  504. 
Widow  and  cumelinge  slogh  }iai,  And  sl  e])childre 
{lai  ilrape  ^occiderunt\  Ps.  9.'.,  G. 

Der  Uebergang  in  schwache  Verbalfnrmen 
ist  nicht  ungebräuchlich  :  fis  stone  .  .  drepit 
Ihe  dragon  to  the  dethe  negh.  Destr.  of  Troy 
928  —  Nov  h.>  jie  kyng  hatz  conquest  i^'  f)e 
kyth  wunnen ,  Sc  dri>j)ed  alle  pe  dojtyest  & 
derrest  in  armes    Allit.  P.  2,  1305. 

drepen  v.  ags.  dreöpun  [dreup ,  drupou; 
dropen],  alts.  driopun,  afries.  driupa ,  altn. 
drjüpa,  schw.  drypa,  dän.  dryhe,  ahd.  triufun, 
seh.  dreip.  Im  Altengl.  scheint  dies  Zeitwort 
nicht  stark,  wie  die  angeführten  Formen,  son- 
dern stets  schwach,  wie  das  altn.  dreypa  gewesen 
zusein,  fallen,  sinken,  herabhangen, 
bildl.  ve  rzage  n. 

In  good  tyme  ;e  dede  downe  drepe  To  take 


dreping  —  dressen. 


(373 


Jowr  rest.  Cov.  M.  p.  170.  —  Alcestis  fiower  .  . 
Instormysdreepit/ie.  Lyug.J/.  P.  p.  KW.  "Which 
sesoun  [sc.  wyiitir]  .  .  Spuleth  tre  and  herbe  uf 
al  ther  fresshe  bewte;  Tho  dayoseye  dn-pith, 
leesith  hir  lil)erte.  p.  JUö.  —  "fan  {)eru  liert 
fallet,  And  j)ai  drepit  in  dole,  a.s  [lai  degh  .sliuld. 
Destr.  of  Troy  1(J79!  —  Tlie  moone  rautabk-, 
now  glad,  and  now  drepi/nij.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  197. 

drepiug  s.  zu  drepm ,  ags.  drepuii  geh. 
Schlagen,  Schlachtung,  Metzelei. 

I'er  Avas  .swilk  dn-phu/  of  {)e  folk,  t>at  on  j)e 
feld  was  neuere  a  polk ,  i)at  it  ne  stod  of  blöd 
so  ful ,  |nit  J3e  strem  ran  intil  {le  hui.  Havel. 
•2t;S4. 

drerieu  v.  cf.  diwon),  dreri  adj.  Das  Verb 
scheint  nur  im  p.p.  dreried,  betrübt,  nieder- 
geschlagen (contristatus)  vorzukommen. 

Wrecched  and  croked  til  ende  am  I ;  Alle 
dai  dreried  I  in  went  forl)i.  Ps.  37,  7.  "VVharfore 
dreried  in  I  ga,  "Whil  |)at  twinges  me  j)e  fa? 
42,  2.  Die  Lesart  driried  steht  41,  12. 

dreriuesse,  druriuesse  s.  ags.  dre6ri<jness, 
neue,  dreariness.  Traurigkeit. 

Bowe  doun  to  tlie  pore  thin  ere  withoute 
drerynesse  [sine  tristitia  Vuff/.].  Wycl.  EccLE- 
si.vsTIC.  4,  S  Oxf.  Lat  be  thi  wepynge  and  thy 
drerynesse.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  701.  Y  putte  to 
helle  her  eelde  with  druri/nesse.  Wyxl.  ToiilT 
ü,  8  Purv.  V.  1.  codd.  IS." 

dreseu  v.  ags.  dreösan  [dreds,  druron;  droren^ , 
cadere ,  ruere ,  alts.  driosun ,  gth.  driusan, 
Tri-T£iv,  schw.  dräsa,  niederd.  drusen.  fallen, 
stürze  n. 

1*0  Avas  Portcastre  borh  mid  j)an  beste,  ac 
mid  hire  bitere  reses  al  he  gan  to  drese  [ob 
todrese?].  Laj.  I.  394.  vgl.  p.p.  He  was  to  dej) 
ydrore ,  And  under  er|)e  schuld  be  leyd. 
Gregorlegende  155. 

dressen,  dresceu,  auch  drissen  v.  afr. 
drescer,  dresser,  drecier,  drechier,  pr.  dressar, 
dreissar ,  dreeur ,  altsp.  derezar ,  it.  dirizzure, 
drizzure,  nordengl.  Dial.  driss,  seh.  neue,  dress 
V.  lat.  directus  gl.  directiare. 

a.  tr.  1 .  gerade  machen:  Schrewide 
thingis  schulen  be  in  to  dressid  thingis  [in 
directa  =  straight].  Wycl.  Luke  3,  5. 

2.  richten,  w  o  h  i  n  r  i c  h  t  e  n  ,  hinwen- 
den: Deceyte  dare  not  abrode  hys  wynges 
sprede ,  Nor  dyssymlynge  out  hornes  dresse. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  172.  AV'heron  t'ascende,  my  feet 
me  lyst  nat  dresse.  p.  257,  To  veyn  fablys  1  did 
myn  eerys  dresse.  p.  25S.  My  passage  l'or  to 
dresse  .  .  to  ryot  er  excesse.  iö.  —  Toward  jie 
derrest  on  Jie  dece  he  dressez  |)e  face.  Gaw. 
445.  —  He  dressyd  hys  bak  unto  the  mäste. 
RiCH.  C.  de  L.  2554.  To  him  he  dresced  an 
ojjer  spere.  GregüRL.  GlS.  AI  the  tothir  oost 
dresside  scheltroun  to  the  north  ^ad  aquilonem 
aciem  dirigebat].  Wycl.  Jo.sn.  S,  13  Purv.  Thei 
dressiden  ajens  hem  .sheltrun.  Gen.  14,  SOxf.  — 
He  wente  not  as  he  wente  bifore .  .  but  dressynye 
his  chere  aJens  the  deseert  etc.  NUAIB.  24,  1 
Oxf. 

3.  reichen,  darreichen  :  AVho  of  jou  is 
a  man,   whom  jit"  his  sone  axe  breed,  wher  he 

Öpraciiprolen  II. 


shal  dresse  [porriget]  to  hym  a  stoon?  AVycl. 
Mattii.  7,  9  0.\f.  ib.  10.  He  it  is,  to  wliom  I 
schal  dres.'ie  [])orrexeroi  breed  dippid  yn.  JoiiN 
13,  2ü  Oxf.  Than  cam  hir  susler  .  .  and  gan 
unto  me  dresse  A  wool'ul  bille.  liVDG.  -.1/.  ]'. 
p.  242.  —  He  took  bred  .  .  and  dresside  [porri- 
gebatj  to  hem.  Wycl.  Luke  24,  30  Oxf. 

4.  einrichten,  regeln,  lenken,  an- 
ordne n ,  bereiten:  He  schal  dresse  thi  weie 
Idiriget  viam  tuam^  Wycl.  Gen.  24,  40  Purv. 
Thüu  schalt  blesse  God,  and  pray  him  to  dresse 
thy  wayes.  ClI.  'Pule  of  Melih.  p.  152.  Go  thou 
beforn  the  wey  to  dresse.  Cov.  M.  p.  217.  Titan 
to  erly  Avhan  he  his  cours  doth  dresse.  Lydc;. 
M.  P.  p.  195.  fyn  herte  ys  harder  Jian  any 
hardnesse ,  Ajens  swyclie  mckenes  de|)  for  to 
dresse.  K.  OF  Brunne  Midit.  157.  AI  is  trawjje 
j)at  he  con  dresse.  Allit.  P.  1,  494.  For  hate 
or  [leg.  nor?]  frenshippe  they  shal  ther  doomys 
dresse.  Lydg.  21.  P.p.  21(1. — iJresce  [imperat.j 
my  dedes  in  this  dale.  Minüt  p.  1.  —  God  hym- 
helf .  .  ordeynij)  and  dressi/i  alle  |)inges  to  goud. 
ClI.  Boeth.  p.  142.  Mercy  thy  bedel,  or  thu  thy 
doomys  dresse.  LVDG.  JI.  P.  p.  247.  By  the 
loüd-sterrt;  ay  ther  cours  they  dresse.  p.  2 IS.  — 
If  thou  h.a.fyt d ress i d  my  weie,  in  which  i  go  now. 
Wycl.  Gen.  24 ,  42  Purv.  Fortunes  course 
diversly  is  dressid.  liYDG.  JI.  P.  p.  119. 

5.  regieren:  I*e  kyng  dos  wardeyns  wise 
To  kepe  [le  lond  c\:  dres ,  |)e  folk  fortu  justise. 
Langt,  p.  327.  Danmarke  he  dryssede  alle  by 
drede  of  hym  selvyne.   MoRTE  Artii.  40. 

6.  bereiten  Speisen:  Or  ye  come  the 
liesch  was  dressyd.  Kicii.  C.  DE  L.  3510.  He 
shalle  .  .  fett  forthe  mete  dresset  with  honde. 
B.  OF  CURTA.S.  557. 

7.  anlegen,  kleiden,  von  Schmuck, 
Kleidung,  Rüstung:  I  haue  dyamauntis  dere- 
wourthy  to  dresse.  Play  OF  Sacham.  ItiJ.  — 
tenne  dressed  he  his  drurye  double  hym  aboute. 
Gaw.  2033.  —  When  Florent  was  all  redy  drest 
In  hys  armure  OcTOULVN  1035.  The  kiiyjth  was 
so  dresse ,  Hytt  was  gret  joye  to  se.  Degukv. 
1217. 

b.  refl.  1.  sich  wenden,  sich  bege- 
ben: Digest  humoures  upward  doon  /lein  dresse. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  J).  195.  Seyn  Austyn  bad  hym  in 
hast  he  shuld  Ityui  dresse . .  ageyn  unto  his  grave. 
j).  147.  Forward  on  owr  vyage  we  wylle  r.s- 
dresse.  Plav  OF  SaCRAM.  907.  No  niore  of  this 
now  make  I  mencioun,  But  to  Grisildes  agayn 
wol  I  me  dresse.  Cu.  C.  T.  bSb2.  To  my  mete 
I  may  me  wel  dres.  Gaw.  474.  —  He  sescd  a 
spere,  &  dressed  him  to  \)e  diik,  presteli  to  iuste. 
Will.  1236. 

2.  sich  anschicken,  sich  rüsten: 
And  gan  to  calle,  and  dressen  hym  to  ryse.  ClI. 
Tr.  u.  Cr.  2,  71.  Whan  Dyomede  on  horse  gan 
him  dresse.  5,  37.  —  The  grene  knyjt  vi)()n 
grounde  grayt)ely  Äym  <irt?sscs.  Gaw.  417.  To 
schete  the  arweblasteres  hem  dresse.  Rica.  C. 
deL.  44S1. 

c.  intr.  gehen,  sich  aufmachen:  Fro 
derknesse  I  dresse  to  blysse  clere.  Pol.,  Rel., 
A.  LoVE  P.  p.  89.  He  dowellez  |)er  al  |)at  day, 
and  dressez  on  |)e  morn.  Gaw.  500.  —  Deliuerly 

43 


674 


(Iressinee  —  drifen. 


he  (Iresscd  vp,  er  {)e  day  sprenged.    2iM)!l.    te 
douthe  (Iressed  to  |)e  wod.    1415. 
drcssiiige  s.  neue,  drenfsing. 

1 .  R  i  c  h  t  u  n  g,  K  i  n  r  i  c  lu  u  n  g  :  Dressi/nfjc, 
directio.  Pr.  P.  p.  131. 

2 .  A  n  r  i  c  h  t  u  n  g  von  Speisen  :  Dressi/)if/o 
knyl'e.  Anrieh  teme.sser,  Vor  legem  esse  r. 

«ressour,  dressur,  dressor,  dressar  s.  afr. 
drccoir,  dri'chnir,  mlat.  dressorium,  neue,  dri'sscr. 
A  n  rieh  t et i seh. 

At  dressnur  also  he  [sc.  the  clerke  of  the 
cochyne]  shalle  stonde ,  And  fett  forthe  inete 
dressetwithhonde.  B.  OfCuutas..557.  Dressure, 
or  dressynge  boorde,  dressorium.  Pr.P.  p.  1151. 
Powder  dowce  {)eron  jiou  käst,  Stondande  at 
drt'ssore  on  j)e  last.  LiB.  CiR.  Coc.  p.  2(). 
JJri'ssor  where  niete  is  served  out  at.  PalsGR. 

dreveleii  v.  vgl.  drarelen,  driveleu  u.  neue. 
dn'vel,  geifern  wie  Kinder,  dann  faseln. 

Tlioo  ihat  .  .  speke  foule  wordes,  Drynken 
a.nd  dn'relcn  [dri/xe/eii,  mit  der  Variante  draiieloi 
Text.  B.  Pasn.  X.  41]  .  .  Thei  könne  no  more 
of  mynstralcie  ..  Than  Munde  the  millere.  P.  Pl. 
5G82.  Thus  thei  drexclcn  atte  deyes.  Text  C. 
Pass.  XII.  40. 

dreveii,  drefeu  v.  ags.  drefan,  turbare, 
vexare  ,  afiligere  ,  vgl.  alts.  drnhian  ,  niederd. 
driiven,  nietlerl.  droeven.  trüben,  beunruhi- 
gen, stören,  erschrecken ,  verwirren. 

Bo  ure  helende  sende  hie  {)e  weren  milde 
alse  shep  aniong  jiat  unbilefde  folc  jie  wolden 
dreien  hem.  OP^H.  II.  195.  Ic  wene  öat  ic  [sc. 
Lucifer]  and  Eue  sulen  alle  is  blisse  drntc.  G.  A. 
¥jX.  317.  —  He  drinket)  his  blöd  wanne  he  him 
dn-iici).  Best.  495.  Swo  doö  in  \ns  woreld  i>e 
oreguil  and  })e  wraööe  of  kinges  and  of  barones 
jie  senden  here  sergantes  to  bringen  iuele 
tiöinges,  and  joer  mide  dreucn  jiat  lond.  GEH. 
II.  175  sq.  —  He  warr])  drcfedd  &  forrdredd 
Off  |)att  he  salih  {latt  enngell.  Orm  147.  cf. 
2196.  Herode  kingWassdrerij  mod  &  drenfedd. 
(■.540. 

dreren  v.  ags.  drcrfan,  pellerc,  altn.  dreifa, 
spargei'e,  gth.  draihjan;  das  schwache,  sonst 
transitive  Verb,  welches  auch  im  Schottischen 
noch  transitiv  erscheint  [Cowatice  they  ay  fra 
honour  drefi/d.  Wallace  11,  13.30]  wird  im 
Altengl.  intransitiv  gebraucht. 

1 .  g  e  t  r  i  e  b  e  n  w  e  r  d  e  n ,  eilen,  ziehen: 
l'urj  (Irwry  deth  boz  vch  ma  dreiic.  Allit.  P. 
1,  323.  —  Tyl  on  hyl  jiat  1  asspyed  &  blusched 
on  |)e  burghe,  a.s  I  forth  dreued.  1,  97S. 

2.  abzielen,  ausschlagen:  Thus 
curstly  jiat  knighthodc  .  .  Voidet  |)ero  victory 
.  .  jiat  neuer  auntrid  hom  aftur  so  ably  to  wyn ; 
But  fiurgh  domys  of  dostany  dronjt  to  noglit. 
Destr.  ()!•'  TuoV  7120—23.  ' 

dricraft,  dri^craft  s.  ags.  dij/a-ä'/L  ars  ma- 
gica,  von  dri'/,  magus,  zu  drcögun  geh.  3*"~ 
berkraft,  Zauberkunst. 

Forr  j)att  he  [nirrh  [je  lajje  gast  ])ri\crafflcss 
haffde  leniedd.   Orm  l(i()52. 

driiiian,  dri^maii  s.  ags.  drfpiumn.  Zau- 
b  er  er. 

Symon  Dripnaini  jehatenn.   Orm  llJ05l. 
drie,  drije  adj.  s.  dr//}i',  dnie. 


drifen,  driveu  v.  ags.  drifun  [drdf,  drifnu ; 
drifen],  pellere,  agere,  exei-cere ,  alts.  drih/iun, 
afries.  driva ,  niederd.  drihen,  drtweji,  niederl. 
drijven,  ahd.  triltim,  gth.  dreihan,  altn.  drifu, 
festinare,  ferri ,  altschw.  driva,  schw.  drifrn, 
dän.  f/mvi,  seh.  drive  [draif;  drevyn  ,  dree)/], 
neue,  drive. 

a.  tr.  1 .  treiben,  in  Bewegung  setzen, 
wie  das  Schift",  den  Pflug,  den  Wagen  als  Wa- 
genlenker :  AI  [jat  bihoueö  (ia  scipen  to  drimn. 
Laj.  I.  40  sq.  His  medis  to  mowen,  his  plouis 
to  dri-un.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  109.  —  He  drnff 
the  chare.  L\DG.  M.  P.  p.  139.  This  tiry  cart 
he  drove  to  lowe.  Gower  II.  3t).  Ozä  and 
Hayon  .  .  dri/noi  [dryueden  Purv.]  the  newe 
wayn.  Wyoi..  2  Ktngs  G,  3  0xf.  How  Pheton  . . 
His  chare  hath  drin-  oute  of  the  wey.  GowerII. 
30.  tr  eiben  ,  j  agen  das  Wild,  wie  der  Jäger 
u.  der  Hund:  Alse  hunte  driiteh  deor  to  grüne 
o^nY  to  nette  and  swo  henteö.  OEH.  II.  209.  |»e 
on  [sc.  {le  hare]  vlyjj),  [te  ojjer  [sc.  jie  gryhond] 
hyne  dryjp.  AvEXB.  p.  75.  Swa  hund  jiene  heort 
driiiei).  Laj.  III.  05.  Hundes  |)er  galiei5,  jiene 
\oxdrit(ci  jeond  dales  &  jeond  dunes.  II.  452.  — 
To  his  sune  he  heo  [sc.  ane  heorde  of  heorten] 
dnif.  I.  71.  —  He  fledde  as  deer  that  hadde  be 
dreve.  PaCH.  C.  DE  L.  5092.  treiben,  vom 
Wind,  Sturm  u.  Meer,  wie  Schiff'e,  Seefahrer, 
Wolkeu :  A  strong  tempest  in  |je  see  his 
messager  gan  driiie  Into  f)e  lond  of  Galilee. 
Pilate  100.  —  t'e  se  storm  . .  arereö  shures  feie 
and  driued  hem  biforen  him.  OEH.  II.  175.  — 
iK:  te  sea  .  .  (//v//'liim  adrenchet  dead  to  j)e  londe. 
St.  Jultaxa  p.  79.  Com  a  .ström  [=  storm]  .  . 
Sc  drof  [drnf  p.  70]  ham  to  drue  lond.  p.  77. 
I'ff't  weder  heom  strongliche  drof.  Laj.  I.  335. 
Ne  were  neuere  but  ane  hwile ,  jjat  it  ne  bigan 
a  wind  to  rise  .  .  And  f/ro/hem  intil  Engelond. 
Havel.  722.  I'e  se  {)at  schup  so  faste  drof. 
K.H.  119.  fe  winde  him  drof  fer  in  j)e  se. 
Gregorlegende  251.  The  wynd  was  bothe 
good  and  keene.  And  drnff  \\em.  ovyr  to  Messene. 
RiCii.  C.  de  L.  1059.  --  Her  ship  .  .  Estward 
was  into  Spaine  drive.  Gower  I.  190.  The 
wynde  hath  drevyn  hur  to  the  londe.  Eglamour 
S!)7.  —  treiben,  forttreiben,  in  die 
F 1  u  c  h  t  j  a  g  e  n  ,  v  e  r j  a  g  e  n ,  häufig  mit  einem 
Personenobjekte:  He  drof  Irisce  men  jeond 
wateres  and  jeond  fenes.  Laj.  II.  335.  The 
soudan  drof\ie\\\  yn  the  feld,  As  hond  doth  the 
hare.  OcTOUIAN  1529.  Syx  thousand  and  seven 
score  At  onys  he  drnff  hym  before.  Kicil.  C. 
DE  li.  5089.  fe  dreede  of  |jis  dragoun  [tat  drnf 
men  aboute.  Alis.  Frc^f.  891.  Brutun  and  bis 
kempen  heo  driui>n  [pneterit.]  in  to  {lan  Castle. 
Laj.  I.  71.  —  To  hell  depe  sal  {)ou  be  driiwn. 
(Ujrs.  MrxDT  22110;  in  dieser  Bedeutung  wird, 
zur  Bezeichnung  des  von  wo,  woraus,  ein 
Satzglied  mit  «/"angetroffen  :  Far  to  ure  feonden 
&  drif  [imperat.]  heom  of  (erde.  Laj.  H.  314.  — 
Alle  [)a  him  beren  onde  he  draf  nf  Jmn  Innde. 
III.  205.  He  .  .  draf  nf  J>e  aiceddc  awariede 
wihtes.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1005.  —  tese  gode 
jjeuis  o/" /o??</ be{)  drene  echone  [jorwj  wraj)|)e, 
pride,  cV^  couetyse.  Barl.  u.  Jos.  015.  zur  Be- 
zeichnung des  von  ab,  von  weg,  ein  Satzglied 


drifen,   driven. 


mit  fro)n,  fram,  fra:  AVe  ne  majen  jie  fond 
frnm  us  dr'iuc.  OEH.  j).  üi».  —  Bule  .  .  drifipli 
o\ne  nowwt  Itimiti  fra.  Okm  12!)S.  Hwane  uro 
drillten  jie  is  boöe  lif  and  deaö,  drincAS  hini  fnun 
/(//;i  to  pine.  OEH.  II.  U>9.  Godes  wraööe  jie 
\\f.m  fram  him  driuc^S.  II.  J73.  Ecli  man  tliat 
crystene  hys  .  .  fendcs  /■;v»/j  In/m  dri/iir  [conj.j. 
SlloRKU.  ]).  .")().  All  |iatt  iss'  att  oVerrdon  Itt 
[sc.  piss  mahhtej  drifcjip  fra  pin  htorrte.  OUM 
4592. 

Das  Verb  verbindet  sich  oft  mit  dem  Adv. 
ut,  out,  in  der  Bedeutung  austrei])en  :  Heo 
comen  . .  lo  driui'ti  rt  |ia  vnlctHk'n.  L.\j.  I.  212.  — 
Ciurmund  dr<if  out  |ie  lirutuns.  I.  S4.  ]\'e  driueii 
ut  [lene  ka'i.si^re  mid  bis  Jlomanisce  bere.  I. 
.'J7(i.  —  lle  wass  Heninul  i^'  drifcnn  ut.  OuM 
b23!t.  Wben  ibei  badde ,  with  wrake,  Droue 
intte  bütb  broun  and  blake.  Am.  a.  Amil.  2400, 
wozu  gewühnlicb  ein  Satzglied  mit  o^' <^ei'ngt  ii?t : 
Pejj  mnnndenn  dri/ciiii  bimm  anan  All  ut  off 
[ie]\re.  iiueju'..  ÜRM  10!)S2.  te  king  ba|j  ondir- 
stonde  jiat  |)ou  art  aboute  to  dri/ui'  liym  out  of 
lojide.  B.VRL.  U.  Jos.  Iü;{.  Pat  be  scbulde  dr;/re 
alle  jx;  lewes  out  of  Ins  Jitpnjdniii.  Trevika  V. 
439.  —  tu  .  .  ]jatt  tuss  derrflike  dri/rsst  all  jiiss 
M\c  ut  off'  pis.s  miin/.stre.  OuM  Uil'.KI.  Swilcb 
manifeald  ])ine  |)at  mid  bero;  biternes.'^e  driuiii 
ut  of  ure  pof/Iii  |)e  t'ule  lustes.  OEH.  11.  79.  — 
t'a  sbep  J)att  je.sii  Crist  dnij'  ut  Off  (iodess 
fnl/}/ie  ti'tnmj)le.  Orm  15912.  üre  drillten  J/v;/" 
tele  deules  ut  of  a  man.  OEH.  II.  39.  Heo  .  . 
driufu  bine  ut  of  pun  emh-.  liAj.  III.  1S5.  Sclio 
bare  bir  so  stoute  |)at  jie  Londreis  ilkon  of  Lon- 
don drof  bir  oute.  LANGT,  p.  120.  —  Bestes 
moot  ofte  htidrcue  out  of  hir  lrsi>,  leste  jiey  iVde 
bem  seli'to  i'ul.   Treyisa  I.  333. 

eben  so  mit  awoi,  aAvai,  owai  in  der  Be- 
deutung wegtreiben:  Jiote  j)ou  roume 
beonnes  Jtiu,  We  scbulle  auwi  driuc  eou  ifere. 
KiNDU.  Jkst  1115.  —  Tbet  innewyt  f/zv/ZT*  tbe 
fend  awey.  Shoreii.  p.  55.  A  be  [sc.  jie  deofel] 
wunet)  inne  fule  sunne  to  jies  monnes  ende  dei, 
bute  be  bine  driuf  auwi.  OEH.  p.  21.  —  AVhi 
didist  tbou  thus,  tbat  bisyde  me  thou  dryue  anwy 
[ut  clam  me  ahificrex]  my  dowjtris?  Wycl.  Gen. 
31,  2G  0.\f.  Wbarfore  awai  drave  jicu  me'? 
Early  Engl.  P.s.  42,  2.  Min  ahne  fleschliche 
feder  dude  ant  drnfma  auwi.  St.  MaRIIER.  ji.  8. 
A  gast  o  gile  otcay  he  draf  [draue,  draif,  drof 
vv.  11.]  jiat  in  a  maiden  bodi  claue  \iiaif,  clof 
YV.  11.1.  Ci'Rs.  MuNDl  20953.  I'o  Eroudes  it 
vnderjat,  be  drof  hem  aivc i/  anon.  Geij.  Je.su 
955.  He  .  .  bete  hys  make,  and  drore  bive  uwui/e. 
Seyen  Sag.  3275.  They  dri/uen  [driuedcn  Purv. 
iihegerunt  Vulg.]  auwi  the  asse  of  moderles 
childer.  Wycl.  Job  24,3  0xf.  Lene  and  bungre 
bath  war  jiai  [sc.  jie  seuen  kij],  jiai  draf  j)ir  ojier 
seuen  arcai.  CuRS.  MlNDl  4571.  Hors  and 
naute,  shepe  and  sqwyne,  Auuiy  thay  drufe  and 
bare.  Amadace  st.  15.  Pe  lordes  .  .  droof  hem 
itnunj  and  made  hem  lo  fle.  Treyisa  1.  139.  — 
Y  shal  jireye  .  .  tbat  the  frogges  ben  drcuen  atcey 
fro  thee.  Wycl.  Ivkod.  S,  9  Oxf. 

mit  ndouil,  in  der  Bedeutung  b  inabtrei- 
ben, in  die  Tiefe  treiben:  t*e  norjierne 
wynd  hem  drof  udoun,  &  al  myd  one  blaste  i)is 


güstes  k.  jiis  knyjt  aniydde  l)c  water  caste. 
Patrick  3b7.  gewolmlicli  in  übertragener  Be- 
dcMlung  herunter  bringen,  zu  Grundi' 
richten:  He  wald  me  driuen  al  udoun.  Am.  a. 
Amil.  I()b5.  —  They  sparyd  neylbyr  lord  nc 
grome,  Tbat  they  ne  (//vre«  id\v  ädo'un.  Ilicu. 
C.  DE  Jj.  5774.  —  So  is  miekne.sse  drirrn  udoun, 
and  jiride  is  ri.sen  on  beih.  Polit.  S.  |).  335. 

2.  ei  ntreiben  ,  einschlagen  :  l'e  nails 
in  bis  hend  and  fete  jtat  driuni  war,  ful  gern 
SCO  sogbt.   (JlRs.  Mlnui  2177b. 

3.  antreiben,  anreizen,  bewegen: 
Doö  .  .  al  jjat  te  deoflen  .  .  driue^  ow  to  donne. 
St.  JlLTANA  p.  27.  As  he  tbat  sorwe  driflh  to 
write.  ClI.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1332.  ("Iiarile  (//////r/» 
men  to  teile  bem  sinnwbal  in  l'jiglische.  ^^'v(:^. 
Sel  W.  III.  1^3.  J)o  the  to  none  lecberye, 
M'ha}  the  foundyngge  dryre.  SlloKEH.  p.  93.  — 
He  [sc.  j)e  deuel|  nie  (Z/«/"  |»erto.  OEH.  II.  I(l5. 
This  drofc  me  for  to  rew  upon  youre  peyne. 
C'll.  Tr.'n.  Cr.  3,  <)45. 

4.  bringen  zu  etwas,  in  einen  Zu- 
stand (redigere):  Ich  bit  am  jiat  makede  .  . 
Godes  (leore  tcniple  to  drinvn  al  to  duste.  St. 
Jr LiANA  ]i.  41.  Ä!  mercy  .  .  on  |)is  man  here 
j)at  nejh  is  driue  to  pe  drp.  WiLL.  97S.  lle 
driuyuye  in  to  poudre  the  citees  of  men  of  Sodom 
and  of  men  of  Gomor.    WvcL.  2  1'et.  2,  (>  Oxf. 

5.  treiben  ,  b  etreiben  eine  Sache  :  He 
schall  my  mystyr  dryue  Of  ken  and  oxe. 
OcToUIAN  ()71.  —  Dryve  thy  folye  wbere  thow 
wille.  ll'OMYDON  1097!  —  Nis  bute  dusilec  al  ji 
ha  driueii.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  425.  Talewise  men 
i)e  speches  driuen  and  maken  wrong  to  ribte. 
OEH.  II.  193.  —  The  king  wolde ,  tbat  in  is 
court  the  ple  sohle  be  driue.  li.  oK  Gl.  p.  47  L 

0.  V  e r  t  r  e  i  b  e  n  ,  b  i  n  b  ring  e  n  eine  Zeit : 
Pat  men  mijte  jie  hali  day  j)er  inne  ])leije  and 
sitte  vor  idelnesse,  and  driur  ju;  day  to  ende. 
Geb.  Je.su  507.  —  This  clerk  saith  ye,  tbat  other 
nay.  And  thus  they  drive  fortb  the  day.  (ioWER 
I.  IC).  —  Ve  lorde  .  .  drof  jiat  day  with  ioy. 
GA^Y.  1173—70.  Thus  he  dnf  a  day  yit  forib 
or  tweye.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  »12«.  Driuen  forji 
jiat  day  to  ni}t,  jian  drouj  jiei  to  reste.  Wll.L. 
3005. 

b.  intr.  1.  treiben,  getrieben  wer- 
den, vom  Wasser,  vom  Schifte  u.  Seefahrer: 
Ich  isa>h  j)«»  vöen  i  j);ere  sa>  drium.  Laj.  111. 
121.  —  In  to  j)ane  scipen  be  lai^,  and  in  to 
Norwseije  he  draf.  11.  40.  On  bonk  .  .  Of  jie 
depe  double  dich  jiat  drof  to  jn-  place.  (iAw. 
7S5.  Heo  .  .  wende  uorj)  with  god  wynd  iV  wel 
dryuyng  flode.  And  driue  euer  westward.  Ji.<il" 
Gl.  p.  20.  To  God  hy  cryde  loude  and  stylte 
Eor  tbat  tem])est;  A  wast  ylond  they  dryuen 
tylle,  Per  yn  the  est.  OcToi'lAN  537.  —  AVhan 
lie  siofh  u]ion  the  wawe  The  ship  dvivend  alone 
so.   GowER  I.  1S4. 

2.  fahren,  in  der  Betleutung  einer  ra- 
scheren Jiewegung,  eilen,  rennen,  stür- 
zen: Quen  tbou  tbat  led  sa  hali  life ,  Was 
denied  tille  hell  for  to  drife.  Meir.  lldMil.. 
]i.  31.  To  dede  may  we  drife  or  lif  for  the,  Pur 
want.  TüWN.  M.  p.  25.  "l'oward  the  halle  he 
gan  drive.    Seuyn    Sag.  907.     All  tbat  agajn 

43» 


G7G 


dvit'er  —  drihtin. 


hem  gan  (hi/ve  Soone  they  reft'te  hem  off  her 
lyve.  llicil.  C.  DE  L.  4867.  Of  montaynes  liii 
come  aduun  änjue  [v.  1.  driuyuy]  vaste  ynou. 
11.  Ol'  Gl.  p.  4U7.  —  ©e  leun  .  .  diiiicb  dun  to 
Ins  den.  Bkst.  13.  i)eÖen  ge  [sc.  öe  spinnere] 
driiieh  ,  hitt  liire  in  hire  hole.  47U.  He  dryves 
into  the  liethene  host.  KlClI.  C.  DE  L.  5742.  — 
An  engel  .  .  druf  jiertü  dun  riht ,  as  a  |)unri's 
tlune.  l.EG.  St.  K.ATll.'iU2U— 24.  Aruiragus  him 
to  dnef.  L.V}.  I.  o'J',1.  Auelok  it  saw,  and  t'ider 
drof.  Havel.  1793.  cf.  1872.  Der  drof  in  fie 
dale.  Gaw.  1151.  —  Hym  dremyd  of  a  dragone 
.  .  Come  dryfimde  one  |)e  depe  to  drenschene 
his  pople.  MoilTE  ArtH.  70(1.  He  cum  driuende 
upou  a  stede.  Havel.  2702.  I'is  hal)el  .  .  |)e 
halle  entres,  Drinande  to  {le  heje  dece.  Gaav. 
221. 

dril'er,  tlriver  s.  ahd.  trihdri,  afries.  dricere, 
niederd.  driver,  niederl.  drijver,  neue,  driver. 
Treibe  r. 

Hie  fugator,  a  dryfer.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  213. 
Driver  of  a  carte,  chartier  ;  drivar  of  a  chariot, 
arrigateur ;  drivar  of  camelles ,  chamelier. 
Palsgr. 

drift  s.  afries.  drifi  [in  loi-driß,  Vertrei- 
bung^, niederd.  niedei-1.  schw.  dän.  seh.  neue. 
drift,  mhd.  tri/t. 

1.  Treiben:  Dryfte ,  or  drywynge  of 
bestys,  minatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  132. 

2.  was  getrieben  wird,  Heerde: 
Hoc  armentum,  a  dryfte.  Wr.  VoC.  p.  279. 

3.  Gestöber,  Schauer,  Unwetter: 
I'ar  sal  fall  dun  fra  jie  lijft  A  blodi  rain,  a  dreri 
drift.  CURS.  MUNDI  224Ü1.  Drifte  of  wether  or 
snowe,  undee  de  pluye.  Pal.sgk. 

4.  treibende  Kraft,  Schwung:  Ve 
dragoun  dreew  him  awaie  with  drift  of  his 
winges.  Alis.  Frgm.  998. 

5.  Ungestüm:  Whan  this  kj-ng  had  .  . 
Phocus  with  ferse  dynt  freelich  ywonne  Thorou 
drede  of  j)e  dragoun  &  drift  of  his  knightes. 
Alis.  Frgm.  894—97. 

drill  adj.  zu  ags.  J>-eö//rtW,  pati,  geh.  ob  iden- 
tisch mit  rZn-j,  (7/7'}:?  geduldig,  zahm. 

Agnus  quod  est  animal  mansuetum  .  .  lomb 
is  drill  l)ing  and  milde.   ÜEH.  p.  49. 

(Irilied  s.  ofl'enbar  von  dric  =  drii}e  adj. 
Tr  o  ckenheit. 

In  der  folgenden  Stelle  der  alten  Psalmen- 
übersetzung verdankt  man  dies  Wort  der  wun- 
derlichen Wiedergabe  des  Namens  Sicyma,  Si- 
cliima,  Sichem,  dessen  erste  Sylbe  an  lat.  siccus 
erinnerte:  I  sal  glade,  and  driJied  twinne  sal 
[dividam  Sicymani.  Ps.  107,  8. 

drillt  s.  ags.  dryht,  driht,  aiis.  driiJä,  gth. 
druuhts  lyadraiihts,  miles],  a\tn..  drdtt ,  satelli- 
tium,  satellites,  afr.  dntciit,  dreclitü.,  ahd.  truht. 
Volk,  Seh  aar,   Geleit. 

t*es  duc  mid  his  driht e  to  })are  sa-  him  droh. 
Laj.  1.  5.  He  natde  bringen  on  driJite  buten 
|)reo  liundred  cniliten.  H.  212. 

«Irihtlare  s.  ags.  dryht,  populus,  u.  faru, 
fe.xpeditio,  agmen.  He  er  seh  aar. 

Ure  Lauerd  himself  com  .  .  wiö  swiich  dream 
i^-  drihffnre,  as  drilitin  deali  to  cumen.  Leg.  St. 

Kath."  1849-  5;i. 


drilltfolk  s.  ags.  dryhffolc,  populus.  Volk, 
Kriegs  Volk. 

He  wende  in  to  Cuninges-burh,  mid  bis 
drihtfolke.  Laj.  H.  270. 

drilitful  adj.  cf.  drihtin  s.  herrlich. 

For  \>e  drihtfule  [wofür  der  zweite  Text 
p.  12  kimwurbe  bietet]  godd  Apollo  mi  lauerd. 
St.  Juliana  p.  13. 

drihti^lejc  s.  von  dem  neugebildeten  drihti} 
adj.  u.  der  altn.  Substantivbildung  mit  lei/.r. 
Herrlichkeit,  Ansehen. 

l'alt  iss  httfedd  sinne  To  jellpenn  uf  j)in 
drihhti}le}]c,  &:  otf  j)in  gode  dede.  ÜR.M  49(13. 

drihtin,  drihteii,  drillte,  dri^tiu,  driglitiii, 
dritte,  drighte,  dri^t,  dright,  drittiii,  dritte 
etc.  ags.  diyhfoi,  drilden,  alts.  droJäin.  afries. 
drochtt/i,  ahd.  truht  in,  trohtin,  selten  truhtin, 
trihti/i,  mhd.  trohtin,  truhtin,  trehtin,  altn.  drottin, 
altschw.  drotin,  droten,  schw.  droit,  dän.  drot, 
seh.  driyhtin.  Herr,  nur  von  Gott  u.  Christus 
gebraucht. 

Affter  l)att  little  witt  tatt  me  min  drihhtin 
hafef){j  lenedd.  Orm  Ded.  IG.  Nu  jie  deore 
drihtin  areaw  us.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  1378.  Selcuj) 
dude  vre  dryhtin.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  90.  ^at  is 
tenne  hare  song  to  herien  hare  drihtin.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  21.  Heo  hit  al  j)uldeliche  jiolede/o;- 
drihtin.  St.  JuliANA  p.  29.  Drihtines  dohter. 
Leg.  St.  Kath.  675.  Drihtines  deore  muÖ.  St. 
?vIariier.  p.  22.  —  For  heom  wes  heora  drihten 
wroä.  Laj.  I.  111.  Alse  ure  drihten  seiö  on  |)e 
hülie  godspelle.  OEH.  II.  .'j3.  !*et  we  {lonkien 
ure  drihten.  OEH.  p.  9.  Drihten  cweö  to  mine 
drihtene.  p.  91.  ^Efter  ^an  flode  \)cf)oni  drihtene 
com.  L.\j.  I.  2.  A  seinte  Marie  nomen  drüdenes 
moder.  III.  38.  Rerei)  up  drihtenes  Avei.  OEH. 
p.  5.  tet  ower  beoden  beraen  &'  dreamen  wel 
ine  drihfenes  eaven.  Ancr.  R.  p.  430.  Vre 
drihtjtes  ha[ie])a.fidun.  OEH.  p.  119.  O  deore 
drihtnes  nome.  St.  Mariier.  p.  19.  —  Sejijien 
ure  drilde  wes  iboren.  Laj.  IL  2.  cf.  III.  122. 
i)a  biseh  ure  drihte  mildeliche  to  hire  penitence. 
OKH.  IL  145.  Nis  no  louerd  s\vilc  se  is  Crist, 
na  king  swilc  vre  drihte.  MOR.  Ode  st.  40. 
Hwanne  he  isihi)  wa  drihte.  O.E.MlsCELL.p.  97. 
To  herie  God,  vre  derworjje  drihte.  Cast.  OFF 
L.  27.  ^at  was  ure  drihte  leuest.  OEH.  IL  195. 
fat  ich  scal  iuullen  mines  drihtes  wille.  Laj.  III. 
295. 

Deme  dry)tyn.  Allit.  P.  1,  349.  So  saue 
me  dry]tyn.  Gaw.  1548.  cf.  995.  I>at  we  alle 
dredin  gure  driytin  Crist.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  105. 
Be  God  and  sayn  dri]tine.  Amadace  st.  64.  Be 
Saint  dri]tine.  HoLY  KoOD  p.  1 1 1 .  If  j)ou  wyl 
dele  drAvrye  wyth  dry\tyn.  Allit.  P.  2,  1065. 
Driyhtin  of  heuen  spak  til  him  ))an.  CuRS. 
MrXDI  1631.  Driyhtun  jiat  biden  had  sa  lang. 
1598.  i)o  ure  driijten  ded  was.  Best.  40.  öe 
broken  driytinnes  v/ord.  330.  Sothnesse  q/oure 
dry\fe.  SlloKEH.  p.  82.  Me  \\\\\k\>  .  .  jiat  Jju 
longest  tu  ure  dri)te.  K.H.  1309.  In  the  date  of 
üure  driyhte.  P.  Pl.  8571.  cf.  9117.  I'orou  {)aire 
sfedfast'trauj)  in  dri}t.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  109. 
No  mon  teile  no  myghte  Of  heore  folk ,  böte 
oure  dryyht.  Alis.  6138.  Lauerd  driyht  forbede 
l)at  i  suld  etc  etc.  CuRS.    MUXDI  19862.  That  I 


drihtlich  —  drinken. 


677 


hiseketoouredriff/if.  Seuyn  Sag.  fi.'!-!.  Tlu- lulp 
nf  om  ih-ight.   Ar'tii.  A.  Merl.  4SS7. 

Driftin  hit  one  wot.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  ll.'J. 
Nan  ni  cnawed  him  sMa  ^vel  biiten  onu  (b-ittc. 
MoR.  Ode  st.  6(>.  Btje  dri/ttr.  Siiour.u.  p.  3:!. 

drihtlich  adj.  a^^.dryhllir,  nobilis,  eximius. 
herrlich,  edel,  stattlich, 

Hai  SCO  fii  duje(V  and  al  |n  drihtlichr  uolc. 
liA}.  II.  ()18.  u.  so  oft  in  Verbindung  mit  f<dc, 
Hole:  I.  :{7.  144.  265.  II.  :iOS.  Du!?ze  pers,  |ia 
■\veren  drihtlichc  men.  I.Aj.  I.  69.  Whar  beo  je 
mine  kompen ,  minc  drilttUche  men  ?  I.  \\h'.\. 
Dadden  {lat  bro[)eran  al  jiis  drilitlichc  lond.  I. 
Kil.  u.  so  mit  /oHf/ verbunden  I.  7.  10,  134.  161. 
Wül'ür  der  jüngere  Text  kiiwlond  setzt.  I.  Id. 
Selten  steht  es  bei  Sachnanien  :  Her  ligget^  .  . 
ten  Imsend  of  bis  iferen,  wii^uten  his  drihtlichc 
scipen.  I    '.\\'-^. 

drilltinoil  s.  ags.  dnjhtDiann.  Mann  der 
Gefolgschaft,  Krieger. 

Hengest  gon  to  flonnen  mid  al  his  driht- 
»lon/ioi.  Laj.  II.  191. 

drihtnesse  s.  Herrlichkeit,  Majestät, 
Göttlichkeit. 

Heo  beoc^  f)reo  on  hadan  and  an  god 
untodelendlich  on  ane  drihtnesse  and  godnessc. 
OEH.  p.  101.  i)us  was  .  .  mon,&  nawt  (nides 
drihtnesse  jmrhdriuen  ofierode.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
1202.  He  ne  losede  na  lif .  .  ne  undeadlichnes.'je, 
onont  his  r/;77;^/?e'>.s<'.  1120—23.  Swa  we  weren 
adredde  of  his  drihtnesse.    1343. 

drillen  v.  mhd.  neuhd.  niederl.  drillen  von 
drehen,  vgl.  adrillen ,  neue,  drill,  sich  ent- 
winden, entgehen. 

Pe  ded  ai  wen  we  for  to  dril  [drille  cod. 
Fairfax],  Bot  jiat  dos  all  vr  speding  spill. 
Cl'RS.  Ml'XDl  23715. 

driiic,  driiich  s.  ags.  drinc,  potus.  vgl.  schw. 
drick,  dän.  drik.  Der  frühe  vorkommende  alte. 
Nominativ  drinke  mag  auf  ags.  drincu  zurück 
zu  führen  sein.  neue,  drink.  Trank. 

All  itt  iss  rihht  dacjiess  drinnc  Orm  153S8. 
Bat  is  soule  f/n«Ä,  sinnes  quenching.  Best.  206. 
For  the  king  of  the  lond  the  drink  is  riebe  and 
god.  POLIT.  S.  p.  334,  tat  bred  wurö  to  fleis, 
and  ^ie  drinke  to  blöd.  OEH.  IL  99.  Water  was 
\\\&  drinke.  IL  127.  cf.  97.  139.  Per  ne  ssolde 
non  mete  ne  dri/nke  .  .  Come  in  hys  wombe.  R. 
OFGl.  p.  389.  Mete  and  drinke  is  him  so  couth. 
Gower  IL  140.  Pat  on  is  pleje,  {lat  oöer  drinch. 
OEH.  11.211.  Hiss  f/mi/(c7<  wass  waterr.  Orm 
3212,  9227.  —  {"ene  drinc  &  jiene  mcte  .  ,  to 
heora  scipe  heo  hit  fusden.  Laj.  I.  55.  He  gaf 
hyre  met  and  drynk  anone,  Sevex  Sag.  1S21. 
When  he  takes  mete  or  drink  more  j)en  profitis 
to  his  soule.  AVycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  155.  t>e  lif 
holi  man  .  .  swik  drinch  wiöqueö.  OEH.  11.213. 
As  me  hym  drijnke  toc.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  289.  I 
mengid  mi  Jm?Zt' Avith  grete.  Ps.  101,  10.  Him 
he  nim|i  {lane  mete  and  {)ane  drinke.  Ayexb. 
p.  29.  ■ — ■  On  ete  oöer  on  drinke  to  misdon.  OEH. 
IL  191 .  Be  to  moche  mcte  ojier  drinke.  Ayenb. 
p.  9.  His  men  faillede  wcl  nygh  for  defaute  nf 
drynke.  Trevisa  V.  33.  Mid  ouerdede  and 
untimliche  drinche.  OEH.  IL  213.  Wi^  wines 
drinc  he  wenten  is  öhogt.    G.  A.  Ex.  1149.    I 


sal  him  housel  .  .  irit  sum  other  liiHi  drinc,  That 
may  ger  him  of  sin  thinc.  Metr.  HoMiL,p.  149. 
AVi|iouten  mete,  iriJxDitcn  drink  Hot  dewe. 
Gri:(;orleg.  945.  Die  Mehrzahl  ist  nicht  sel- 
ten: Pano  he  .  .  jie  estmetes  and  ilrinkcs  ut 
spewoö.  OEH.  II.  37.  Habbei^  . .  estliche  metes 
and  (/n;//,fs.  II.  179.  With  gode  f/n"»^r.s  seten 
longe.  Havel.  1 738.  In  costilv  metes mAdrinkcs. 
Wycl.  See.  AV.  II I.  lös.  l'hat  he  it  [sc.  the 
throte)  woldü  wasshen  ofte  with  suote  drinkes. 
GowkrII.  176.  Puss  burrleMi  defeil  .  .  Ajj 
werrse  <.K:  werrse  driunchess  Orm  15396.  Bngge 
lüm  ,  ,  metes  and  drinches.  liAj.  I.  151. 

driiikolcii,  dronklou  v.  vgl,  dmnklen. 

l.tr.  ertränken,  über  seh  wem  nie  n  : 
Egipte  king  to  late  was  dead  ,  (V  i\'  childre  so 
drinkclcn  bead,  G.  A.  Ex.  2767.  Ihynkelyn, 
mergo.  submergo.  Pr.  P,  p.  1.32.  —  It  ran  döun 
on  }ie  mountayns,  &  f//vȀ,7('f/ |ie  playn.  La.ngt. 
p,  31  rt.  —  I'ei  teld  fiueten  hundred  Sarazins  [lat 
drenkled  werc.  p.  170.  Fourti  jiousand  paien, 
what  drenkled  ^  wliat  slayn.  p.  190. 

2.  intr.  ertrinken:  Alle  he  drinkilden 
in  [lat  Hood.  G,  A.  Ex.  492.  Alle  drenkled  jiorgh 
folie  i'C-  faut  of  wisdam.   I-ANGT.  n.  241. 

driJikelcs  adj .  t  r  u  n  k  1  o  s ,  o  h  n  e  T  r  a  n  k . 

0,  which  a  sorwe  It  ig  for  to  be  drinkeles. 
GowER  III.  3. 

drinkcu  v.  ags.  drincon  [drnnc,  druneon : 
druncen],  alts.  drinkan,  afries.  drinka,  niederd. 
niederl.  drinken,  gth.  driyknn ,  nhd.  trinkon, 
altn,  drekka,  schw.  dricka,  dän.  drikke,  neue. 
drink.  Statt  k  (c)  bietet  das  Altengl.  öfters  y, 
selten  eh. 

1.  trinken,  absolut:  Estliche  eten  and 
drinken  makei)  j)e  man  fair.  Ol-^H.  IL  31.  Wo 
jio  ilche  fiat  ben  mihti  to  (Iri)ikcn.  IL  55.  He  . . 
sejjde  jiatt  he  wass  forrt>risst,  X:  tatt  he  wolldc 
drinnkenn.  Ou:\i  ''635,  Walkei^  to  ^a  water  ward , 
wile  öanne  drinken.  Best.  137.  Pe  man  jiat  may 
wel  eten  and  drinken.  Havel.  *>00.  How  woldest 
jiou  drinke  with  me?  I.EB.  Jesu  313.  A  hous 
als  in  to  drink  and  ete.  CURS.  MuNDI  I6S5.  — 
Drinke  [imperat,]  o  tige  at  te  mete,  OEH.  IL 
67,  Pe  ocier  s^i^ :  drine  hail !  Laj.  IL  175. 
Drink  with  ihy  fader,  danie.  Gower  I.  128.  — 
Panne  man  etei^  and  drinkci).  OEH.  IL  99. 
Yef  he  eth  o|)er  yef  he  drinc/).  Aye.nb.  p.  137.  — 
Patt  lede  jiatt  ticr  naU.  Sc  dranne.  Orm  14386. 
He  ete  and  dratic.  CURs.  Mlndi  3551.  AI  |)at 
folc  aet  8:  dronc  [hü  dronyen].  T.].  Laj.  IL  353. 
He  ne  ete  ne  dronk.  Cli.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  1  141. 
Tenn  menn  .  .  {latt  wterenn  samenn  inn  an  hus 
&  etenn  [icPrc  «.C-  drunnkom.  Okm4794 — 7.  Heo 
a?tpn  heo  drunken  [dronyken  j.  T.].  Laj.  IL  173. 
Pei  .  .  eten  at  al  here  ese  &  afterward,  dronken. 
Will.  1906.  Per  [lay  dronken  k  dalten.  Gaw; 
1 668.  Pare  heo  dronken  ofte  and  watereden  also. 
Leu.  Jesu  305.  Gladliche  thai  dronke  and  ete. 
Seuyn  Sag.  272.  They  eeten  and  drank  and 
maden  hem  glade.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L.  113.  —  Son 
s.umxnhedrumikenn  haffde.Ow.'SX  14057,  Whanne 
they  hadde  drunken  wel.  RiCU.  C.  DE  L.  661. 
Wlien  thei  had  eyton  and  dronkon  also.  Amadap 
293. 

Das  Particip  drunken  etc.  ent<;prichl  auch 


678 


drinkere  —  drit. 


dem  adjekli i isch  gebrauchten  trunken,  be- 
trunken, wie  schon  ags.  druncen,  ebrius, 
neue.  (Irtinhen,  drunk:  Son  summ  [)e  foUc  i.ss 
drnnukemi.  Orm  14065.  1532!».  Heo  weoren 
.swa  dru7tkcn .  l,k\.  IL  l'iS.  Weoren  awiöe  bliöc 
and  dninckoi  of  wine.  III.  170.  Scullen  his 
blodc  bcornos  heon  dnnikr.  [dronf/i'j.  T.].  II.  367. 
This  prost  was  drimke.  GowEli  II.  132.  I  am 
noght  dronkoi.  .Skvkx  Sac;.  201).  Quen  men 
dronken  crc  jSIetk.  HOMII..  p.  121.  Monye, 
whannc  [lei  hcn  drounkr»,  comen  hom.  Wycl. 
Sel.  W.  III.  1!)5.  Ile  is  alsuo  ydept  and  alsuo 
drotikc  of  |)e  preciouse  blöde  {)et  lesu  Crist 
ssedde  uor  him.  Ayenb.  p.  107.  Alle  jio  })ct 
j)erof  drinkcfi  hi  hi/ep  dronke.  p.  248.  Til  he  be 
beten  doune  Dronk  and  lame  tliat  he  may  not 
flee.  Lydg.  M.  r.  p.  16S.  —  f'a  drunkene  cnihtrs. 
I/.\J.  II.  141.  On  |)c  dnmkcti  men  he  runcö. 
OEH.  II.  31.  A  dronken  foole.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.  167.  The  servants  like  to  dronken  stvine. 
GowerII.  360. 

auch  für  ertrunken,  ertränkt  begegnet 
di<'S  l'artici]) .  Hadde  l  than  be  dronken  And  in 
the  Salt  flod  sonkyn.  SevenSag.  3362.  HeThat 
hadde  ben  dronke  on  the  see.  Na  hadde  Goddys 
help  ben  neye.   3122. 

2.  trinken,  mit  einem  Objektskasus:  5^ 
scullen  drinken  eotvre  blöd.  Laj.  I.  247.  Whanne 
I  sball  drinnkenn  dcejicss  drinnch.  Orm  143^. 
I^e  king  ne  niay  on  worle  drinyke  none  senche. 
TiAj.  II.  405.  Ht/s  blodhe  let  os  drynke.  Shokeh. 
p.  26.  • —  I\it  f)u  etest  and  drinkest.  OEH.  IL 
31 .  Thou  drynkcs  the  wtjn.  IllCH.  C.  DeL.  5955. 
I*eiine  hie  [sc.  f)e  neddre]  .  .  cume8  to  sum  welle, 
and  drinkei)  a  dniJit.  OEH.  IL  l'J'J.  As  me 
tastet)  and  smacky|3  jiet  wyn  erj)an  me  drincp 
his  ito/le.  Ay'ENB.  p.  247.  He  jiet  eth  my  uless 
and  drinc/J)  my  blöd.  p.  95.  We  drynkep  water. 
Trevlsa  III.  469.  On  two  wise  men  drtnkeh 
golnessc.  OEH.  IL  55.  —  He  drannc  palt  loin. 
Orm  1405.  \Gx\i&drun'k poyson.  Langt,  p.  212. 
What  hir  /ist  She  drank.  GoWER  I.  128.  I  drunk 
wpynt.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  106.  Seynt  John  .  . 
driüike  poynounc.  p.  99.  I'e  king  (/»'onc  [drony 
j.  T.J  ul  pat  tvin.  J,\\.  IL  203.  God  .  .  dronc 
attri  drunch  o  rode.  Ancr.  R.  p.  364.  to  dronk 
Marie  al  hir e  Julie.  KiNDll.  Jesu  175.  With 
strong  winc  which  he  dronke.  Gower  I.  193. 
Alls  iff  j)u  driiniike  ivatcrr drinnch.  Orm  14482. 
14600.  Of  a  poison  ^vhich  they  drunke.  Gower 
I.  131.  I>ay  woke,  &'  pe  wyn  dronken.  Gaw. 
1025.  —  Than  man  and  best  hath  dronk  hisjUle. 
Gower  IL  183.  Whan  that  he  wel  dronken 
hddde  the  toyn.  Cll.  C.  T.  639.  passiv.  Annd 
tejjrc  win  tv(f.ss  drunnkenn.  Orm  14010. 

Als  Objekt  des  in  prägnantem  Sinne  ge- 
brauchten Zeitwortes  steht  auch  der  Trink- 
Spruch:  7f  'cs.seyl  I  schal  drynk  yow  too.  KlCIl. 
C.  DE  L.  6746. 

3.  trinken  von  etwas  ,  mit  einem  von  o/ 
begleiteten  Kasus  oder  Adverb ,  im  Sinne  eines 
älteren  partitiven  Genitiv :  Nis  kin[g]  ne  quene 
jiat  ne  schal  drinche  of  deapes  dre7>ch.  O.E. 
Mlscell.  p.  156.  —  "Taketh  [imperat.]  and 
r/r?/«A-c</j everechon  Ofthischalicehere.  Shoreii. 
p.  20.  —  Nan  man  .  .  (latt  off  mi  flaesh  &  off7)ii 


blöd  Ner  vte\>\)  ne  ne  drinnkepp.  Orm  16579. 
Understonde  he  [jat  husel  and  drinke  of  pr 
ccdire.  OEH.  IL  93.  Faren  we  him  to  .  .  and 
drinrken  of  his  beore.  Laj.  IL  141.  Pe  ilke  welle 
is  ZUG  zuete  .  .  |)et  j)e  ilke  jiet  J)er(f  drinyp 
uoryet  alle  oj)re  zuetnesses.  Ayeni?.  p.  251.  A 
weile  |)at  makefi  hem  |iat  drynkep  perof  to  haue 
güod  voys.  Trevisa  I.  161.  —  He  drnnc  of 
de()es  ßnlr.  OEH.  IL  111.  !>att  allderrmann 
drannr  ofjxitt  nriti.  Orm  15322.  Of  pan  watere 
he  dronc  [drony  ].  T.l.  La}.  IL  407.  So  jiat  hyi 
vnderjete  an  welle  . .  Of  tvat  [le  kyng  ofte  dronc . 
K.  OF  Gl.  p.  165.  Annd  ta  tatt  dnoinkenn  off 
patt  win.  Orm  14402.  Thoo  that  wolde  have 
come  uppe,  They  dranke  uff  kyny  Itichardes 
citppe  |sc.  in  the  fen,  ironisch].  RiCH.  C.  DE  L. 
6945.  He  dronk  Jmrof.  Kindh.  Jesu  1754.  He 
dro)ik  herof.  Leb.  Jesu  323. 

(Iriiikerc,  -are  s.  ags.  (//wcert-,  ah.A.  trink ari, 
niederl.  drinker,  schw.  drickare,  neue,  drinker. 
Trinker,   Saufe  r. 

Prout,  wemod,  and  driiikere.  Pop.  Sc.  285. 
Peyi  he  were  a  grete  etere  and  drynkcrc  of  wyn. 
Trevisa  IV.  297.  Drynkare,  potator,  bibax. 
Pr.  P.  p.  132.  On  swiche  drinkercs  cumeä 
Godes  curs.  OEH.  IL  55.  Ase  byefi  jie  mochele 
drinkeres  and  eteres.  Ay'ENB.  j).  47.  Ey|)er  loved 
wel  wyn ,  and  were-  bojie  goode  drynkeres. 
Trevisa  III.  393.  Swuch  is  Godes  dom. .  ajean 
}3e  drincknres.  Ancr.  R.  p.  216. 

(Iriiikinge  s.  neue,  dririkiny.  Trinken, 
auch  im  tadelnden  Sinne. 

te  beö  {)e  saules  lustliche  bileue ,  alse 
estliche  etingge  and  drinykinye  is  te  lichames. 
OEH.  IL  39.  Met)eliche  eting  and  drinking 
agen  to  teniien  {le  lichames  orguil.  IL  63.  tey 
[sc.  men  of  Denmark]  broujte  grete  drynkytiye 
into  Engelond.  Trevis.a.1.  323.  Sume  men  ladeä 
here  lif  on  etinge  and  on  drinkinye  alse  swin. 
OEH.  IL  37.  Mu8  synegede  on  eting,  on 
drinkiny,  and  on  uuele  speche.  IL  67.  Becstis 
kepen  more  mesure  in  etyng  and  drinki/ny. 
Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  160.  Annd  tiss  lif  unnderr 
Cristenndom  . .  toshaede{){i  All  Cristess  foUc  fra 
defless  follc  I  dedess  t^-  i  [ia?M'css  Inn  etinng  &• 
iun  drinnkinny  ec.  Orm  19059. 

drioesse  s.  =  drupiesse.  vgl.  dnqe,  dric  adj. 
neue,  dryness.  Trockenheit,  Dürre. 

AVith  Ver  he  hath  drynesse  and  moisture. 
liYDG.  3f.  P.  p.  194.  Man  hath  with  somyr 
f/nyncsse  and  heete.  p.  195.  Z)r?/Ht>sAr,  siccitas, 
ariditas.  Pr.  P.  p.  132. 

(ll'ippc  s.  ags.  dryjKt,  gutta  [SoM.],  dän.  dryp, 
neue.  drip.  cf.  dripiieny.  Tropfen. 

Drypi^e,  or  drope.  gutta.  Pr.  P.  p.  132. 
vgl.  A  drippe,  droppe,  gutta.  Manip.  Voc. 
p.  140. 

drippeu  V.  niederd.  drippen ,  dän.  di-yp2>c, 
neue.  drip.  tröpfeln. 

J)ryp2>yn,  or  droppyn,  stillo,  gutto.  Pr.  P. 
p.  132. 

drit  s.  altn.  drttr,  altniederl.  drijf,  niederl. 
(Ircef.  neue.  dirt.  Koth. 

Vi  feile  wijioute  nis  bot  a  sakke  ijmdrid  ful 
\v\[>  drit  and  ding.  E.E.  P.  p.  2.  As  Seynt 
Bernarde  seies  ,  a  mon  whilc  he  lyves  is  a  seck 


driten  —  drope. 


679 


ful  oUlrytt.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  125.  Of  the 
drit  of  oxen  stoned  is  the  alowe.  Ecclesi.sstic. 
22,  2  Oxf.  Alle  men  jtrewe  on  liyni  drit.  TUKVIs.\ 
IV.  423  s  |.  Arrius  .  .  sched  out  bis  1)ü\vc1s  and 
his  lyf  wij)  \w  dritt  |)at  he  schoot.  V.  151  sq. 
We  louid  lie  l'ul  dritte  of  f,'runde.  E.E.P.  p.  1(>. 
As  spiceryc  jyvel)  smell  whan  it  is  powned,  bat 
dritte,  |if  stired  more,  is  more  unsavcry.  AVycl. 
Sel.  W.  I.  8'.».  I>ey  shoulde  late  falle  ureync 
and  dritte  everiche  iippon  ofier.  Tkevisa  V.  295. 
Seile  }ere  in  swine  is  dritte  He  mot  wende.  CoK. 
it;».  Als  Schimpfwort  ist  drit  gebraucht  in: 
Go  honi  swijie,  fule  drit,  cherl.  H.VVEL.  682. 

dfiteil  V.  ags.  dritun,  fjedritan,  cacare,  altn. 
drita,  nieder!,  drijten,  seh.  drite,  nane.  dirt, 
inquinare.  scheissen. 

To  drite,  cacare,  egerere  Cath.  Axgl.  in 
Way  Pr.  P.  p.  l;52  n.  2. 

drivel  s.  alid.  Iribil,  tribel,  agitator,  auriga, 
famulus,  mhd.  treibel,  niederl.  drevel,  media- 
stinus,  servu.s  {KlLIAN],  neue,  drivil,  drivel.  cf. 
lt.  driuil,  mancipium.  Manip.  Voc  p.  124.  ib. 
Indij-  \).  2H).  Knecht,  Sklave. 

tu  schalt  .  .  mare  l)eün  idrecchet  jien  eni 
drinel  i\\e  hus  oöer  eni  ihured  hine.  Hali  MeID. 
p.  29.  Dri/rj/llc,  serwawnte,  duclicius,  ducticia. 
Pk.  P.  p.  lo2.  Pe  driueles  unduhti  swa  duden. 
St.  Marher.  p.  18.  As  [les  deoueles  driueles 
drohen  to  fordon  hire.  Leg.  St.  K;*th.  2154. 
Doö  .  .  al  i)at  te  deoflen  hwas  driueles  je  beoö 
driueö  ow  to  donne.  St.  Juliana  p.  27,  Wite 
me  wiö  jie  deoueles  driueles.  p.  (35. 

driveleu  v.  vgl.  dravelen.  neue,  drivel.  gei- 
fern. 

Be  no  Her  with  youre  niouthe,  ne  lykerous, 
ne  drijvelynf/e.  Bar.  B.  p.  135. 

drobli  adj.  u.  droblenv.  s.drubliu.  drublen. 

drof,  drovc  s.  ags.  drdf,  armentum  v.  drifcw, 
neue,  drovc. 

1.  Schaar:  It  mai  ben  holen  heuene  ruf, 
It  hiled  al  öis  werldes  drof.  G.  A.  Ex.  Iü2. 

2.  Heerde:  Whanne  he  went  hom  eche 
nijt  with  is  drove  of  bestes.  Hartsh.  3Ietr.  T. 
p.  2()4.  Drove  of  bestys ,  armentum.  Pr.  P. 
p.  133.  Hoc  armentum,  a  drove.  Wk.  Voc. 
p.  129. 

drof  adj.  ags.  dröf,  sordidus,  alts.  dröhhi,  nie- 
derl. droef,  niederd.  drUve.  droiwe,  ahd.  truohi. 
trübe,  betrübt. 

Drof  he  wes  on  mode.  Laj.  I.  44.  Drof 
him  wes  on  heorte.  I.  281. 

droflicadj.  ahd. /r?<o&/t7j,  turbidus.  betrüb- 
lich, schmerzhaft. 

Heo  seiden  {)at  he  sculde  beon  anhongen . . 
ofier  mid  horsen  todrawen  mid  droflicen  vitan. 
Laj.  I.  44. 

drogmau  s.  pr.  pg.  drogoman,  sp.  drayoman, 
it.  druyomanno ,  mlat.  drayurnanus,  droyamun- 
dus,  afr.  druyheniatit,  druyeinen,  neufr.  droyman, 
mhd.  trayetnun  v.  arab.  laryouidn,  toryomdti, 
interpres,  urspr.  chaldäisch ,  neue,  drayoman. 
Dragoman,  Dolmetscher. 

So  me  seide  a  droyman.  Alis.  3401. 

dromedari,  dromeciarie,  dromondarietc  s. 
afr.  dromadaire,  pr.  dromaduri,  dromeduri,  dro- 
modari ,   sp.    pg.    it.    dromedario ,   lat.    dromas 


(cipo|Aa;),  später  dromedarius,  neue,  dromedary. 
Dromedar,  gemeines  Kameel,  seit  den 
ältesten  Zeiten  gezähmt. 

In  (he  World  nas  not  llieir  peor,  Droiindary 
nor  destrere.  RiCH.  C.  üE  1,.  2321.  Wliille  thät 
the  laste  bryngere  reste  him,  and  hayle  his 
droineduriv.  ^IAUN1).  p.  243.  Hie  droniedarius, 
drowmondere.  Wr.  VüC.  p.  187.  Chargedolifans, 
and  camailes,  Droinvdarics ,  assen  ,  and  oxen. 
Alls.  34<IK.  Vpe  dromedaries  heo  wenden  for|). 
Geb.  Jesv  712.  They  drewe  owt  of  dromim- 
daries  dyverse  lordes.  Morte  Arth.  228(;. 
Dronioudarys  droweit  [sc.  the  chariot  .  Destr. 
OF  Trov  (1207.  auch  verstümmelt  zu  dronnulis  : 
The  lederis  ol'  droiiudis.  WvC'L.  Is.  (»0.  (i  Purv. 

droinelus  s.  =  dromeduri.  vgl.  sp.  dromedal. 
Entstellung  des  Namens  des  Dromedars. 

I'attfoUc  ride|iji  onn  a  der  \)&ii\as.dromelHss 
nemmnedd.   Orm  G'.Kifi. 

droiaoiiiid,  droinouu,  drouiiiuiid,  droinaiid 
etc.  s.  altn.  drÖDuoidr ,  afr.  drovumt,  dinnioti, 
mhd.  truyinuut,  lat.  dro)ito ,  gr.  of)ö|A(ijv.  ein 
langes,  schnellsegelndes  Schiff,  eine 
Art  Kriegsschiff. 

Catayl,  dromoun  and  galeye  AI  I  y  yow  geve. 
lllClI.  C.  DE  L.  1407.  As  drowmund  conie  willi 
the  wynd.  2525.  They  saw  a  drowmound  out  of 
mesure.  2458.  cf.  24.59.  2104.  2470.  2542.  Yf  a 
dromayide  were  seylande,  He  wolde  ))asse  hyni 
be  the  lande.  Guy  of  Warw.  5805.  —  Agaynes 
hem  comen  her  naveye,  Cogges,  and  dromoundes, 
many  galeye.  Ricn.  C.  DE  I/.  4783.  Dresses 
dromou-ndes  and  dragges.  Morte  Arth.  301  C». 
That  comen  by  schip  other  dromouns.  Alis.  90. 
He  filled  ful  mani  dromotms.  Arth.  a.  Merl. 
113. 

drouklCH  V.  vgl.  drinkelcn;  beide  Vv.  mö- 
gen auf  ein  vorauszusetzendes  drunkvlen  weisen. 

1.  tr.  ertränken,  ersäufen:  In  a 
water  stampe  he  was  dronided  tleand.  l^ANOT. 
p.  288.  Four  &  tuenti  [lousand  in  Temse  alle  at 
ones  Wer  dronklcd  of  Danes.  p.  43.  Tuo  erles 
&  [)er  wyues  with  l)am  dronkled  were.  ]).  100. 
I'i  godes  .  .  f)at  f)i  droiikled  men  tynt  jie  tojier 
day.  p.  103.  Diese  passivisch  erscheinenden 
Formen  verhalten  sich  wie  lat.  submeryi,  unter- 
gehen, ertrinken,  dronklcd  wie  suhmerms. 

2.  intr.  ertrinken,  untergehen:  I'e 
proude  kyng  Pharaon  .  .  Dronkeld.  Langt. 
p.  289.  !>e  schip  {)at  was  so  grete,  it  dronklcd  in 
f)e  flode.  p.  170.  tei  toke  anül)er  tide  .  .  & 
dronklcd  bi  \)Q  se  side  bofie  William  &  Kichard. 
p.  106. 

drope  s.  ags.  dropa,  altn.  dropi,  alts.  dmpo, 
niederl.  drop,  schw.  droppe,  ahd.  tro2}ho,  tropfo. 
neue,  droji.  Tropfe. 

AI  nis  nout  so  muche  ase  a  lutel  öeawes 
drope  ajean  \)e  brode  see.  Ancr.  R.  p.  184.  So 
malt  öat  mete  .  .  So  a  watres  drope  in  a  fier 
brogt.  G.  A.  Ex.  1017.  Whit  mulc  per  orn  out 
of  \)e  wounde,  and  nojt  a  drope  of  blöde.  St. 
Katuer.  294.  No  drope  of  water  vt  com  than. 
Seuyn  Sag.  1153.  Per  ne  ful  nojt  a  reynes 
drope.  St.  Eum.  Conf.  369.  Whenne  he  .  .  has 
.  .  Slept  afftyr ,  and  swet  a  drope  .  .  Sone  he 
schal  be  fresch  and  hayl.  RiCU.  C.  DE  L.  3075— 


680 


dropefalling  —  droupen. 


8(».  Lat  Lazaio  .  caste  one  dropc  un  mine 
tounge.  Leb.  Jesu  165.  —  Lutle  dropen  {)urle8 
fiene  ulint.  Ancr.R.  p. '220.  The  blödes  </ro/;(;i 
of  swote  of  hym  doun  orne.  SnoKEH.  p.  K\. 
More  jianne  fier  byeji  dropen  of  rayn  ine  })e  ze. 
Ayenh.  p.  S4.  An  vcwe  droprs  of  reine  \)er 
velle  grete  inou.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  5(;()  Who  gat 
dropis  of  deu  ?  AVycl.  Job  :58,  28.  Whan  Aurora 
.  .  Sent  on  herbys  the  peerlv  drnpis  sheene. 
Lydg.  3/.  P.  p.  242. 

Auch  begegnet  die  Form  droiipe.  ahd. 
froiijihi?  The  droupes,  as  a  dew,  dankit  liis  fas 
[i.  e.  face  .  Destr.  of  Troy  7997. 

dropefalling  s.  als  Uebersetzung  von  lat. 
s(cilicidiia».  T  r  o  p  f  e  n  f  a  1 1 . 

He  shal  come  doun  .  .  as  dropefalUnr) 
droppende  vp  on  erthe.  WycL.  Ps.  71,6  Oxf. 
Tn  his  dropefaUhiqus  shal  glade  the  buriounende. 
?.<;.  (i4.  11  üxf. 

dl'Opemele  adv.  ags.  dropmcBlum  v.  mal, 
pars,  tropfenweise. 

In  hire  he  heldeö  nout  one  dropcmele  ,  auh 
jeoteö  vlowinde  wellen  of  his  grace.  AxCR.  R. 
p.  282. 

dropesie,  dropsie  s.  afr.  idropisie,  it.  idro- 
jHsia,  sp.  liidrnpcsid,  pg.  hidropisia,  lat.  hijdro- 
j))sis  von  hydrops,  gr.  "Jjrjw'b ,  neue,  dropsy. 
W  a  s  s  e  r  s  u  c  h  t. 

Herodes  .  .  hadde  the  dro2)csie.  TrevisaIV. 
289.  Adrianus  .  .  deyde  in  Campanya  in  {le 
drnpesye.  V.  21.  Dropsyc ,  sekenesse.  Pr.  P. 
p.  l;{3."  Idropicus,  hafand  the  dropsy.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  225.  cf.  2ti7. 

droppen  v.  ags.  dropian ,  niederl.  droppen, 
druppen,  schw.  droppa,  neue.  drop. 

a.  intr.  1.  tröpfeln,  in  Tropfen  fal- 
len: Water  sold  noght  tharon  f/ro/;.  Seuyn 
Sag.  3884.  AVater  hi  can  stop  That  hit  ne  mai 
nowt  bi  bores  drop.  1155.  The  licour  that 
droppethe  fro  the  braunches.  Maund.  p.  50. 
Water  .  .  ^at  dropped  doun.  Trevlsa  IV.  397. 
Als  goters  droppand^ie  erthe  ogaine.  Ps.  71,  6. 
2.  triefen,  abtröpfeln:  Do,  that  he 
his  finger  wete  In  water  so  that  he  raay  dropipe 
Upon  my  tunge.  Gower  III.  36.  His  nese  ofte 
droppes.  Hamp.  775.  The  clojies  droppedc. 
Trevisa  IV.  429.  On  that  röche  dropped  the 
woundes  of  our  Lord.  Maund.  p.  76.  With  his 
swerd  droppcnd  of  blood.  Gower  III.  268. 
Schabbid  he  Avas,  his  nose  dropjnny.  Barl.  u. 
Jos.  225. 

b.tr.  1.  träufeln,  tropfenweis  flies- 
sen  lassen:  There  besyde  hen  4  pileres  of 
ston ,  that  alle  weys  droppen  wafre.  Maund. 
p.77sq.  Cipres,  cedres  treen,  and  herbes  groAve[i 
{)eron  jiat  droppep  r/oni.  Trevisa  I.  101. 

2 .  b  e  t  r  ä  u  f  e  i  n  :  Droppe  nat  tJä  brest 
withe  .sawce  ne  withe  potage.  Bab.  B.  p.  30. 

Wie  das  Subst.  dronpe  neben  drope,  be- 
gegnet auch  dasZeitw.  drouppeu :  I'ou  drouppe^ 
dest  euery  day  in  myn  eeres  [vgl.  lat.  stillarc  «n 
rt?«7'???  =  einflü  Stern]  and  in  my  j)ou}t  {)ilk 
comaimdement  of  Pictagoras.  V,\l.  iioetJi.  p.2i). 
droppinge  s.   neue,  drojipiny. 

1 .  G  e  t  r  ö  p  f e  1 ,  Traufe:  Dryppynge,  or 
droppynge,  stiliacio.    Pu.  P.  p.  132.    Men  sayn 


that  thre  thinges  dryven  a  man  out  of  his  oughne 
hous  .  .  smoke,  droppynq  of  reyn  ,  and  wikked 
wyfes.  Cn.  Talrof  Melih.  p.  149. 

2  Bratenfett:  Take  f/;v>/;^)!///_r/ of  capone 
rostyd  wele.  LiB.  Cur.  C'oc.  p.  31.  Dmppynye 
of  fiesshe,  or  fyshe  yn  |ie  rostynge,  cadula. 
Pr.  P.  p.  133. 

dros,  später  drosse  s.  ags.  dros  [nach 
Bosw.],  niederl.  droea,  ahd.  güros,  neue,  drnss. 
vgl.  drnsne  s.  Drusen,  U  nreinigkeit , 
Schlacke,  Bodensatz,  Hefe,  Auswurf. 
Gold  and  seoluer  clenseö  ham  of  höre  dros 
iöe  füre.  Ancr.  R.  p.  284.  Whar  [=  war!  it 
[sc.  gold]  ])ut  in  fire  to  fyn  mare ,  Yhit  suld  it 
leve  sum  dros  |)are.  Hamp.  3338.  bildlich  :  ^e 
qucen  jaf  Jie  cros  a  cos  .  .  jieij  hire  fruit  on  him 
were  dijt  to  dros.  Holy  Roou  p.  147. —  Dros.<ie 
of  metalle  ,  scorium  ;  di'os-'ie  of  corne ,  acus, 
criballum,  ruscum  ;  drosse,  or  fylthe  whcre  of 
hyt  be.  ruscum,  rusculum.  Pr.  P.  p.  133.  so  im 
sechzehnten  Jahrh.  Drosse  of  metall,  refus. 
Palsgr.    Drosse,  fex.  Maotp.  Voc.  p.  175. 

drosue,  dronsiu  s.  ags.  drösen,  drosn,  nie- 
derl. droessem,  ahd.  truosana,  trusana,  trosana, 
mhd.  tri'osen,  druosenc.  Drusen,  Hefe. 

Fex,  drosne.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  03.  Hec  amurca. 
drotosyn.  p.  276. 

drotare  s.  vgl.  droten  v.  Stotterer 
Stammler. 

Drotare,  traulus,  traula.  pR.  P.  p.  133. 
droteu   v.     Dies    u.    die   stammverwandten 
Wörter    dürften    kaum    in    der    litterarischen 
Sprache   anderweitig   nachzuweisen   sein;    dia- 
lektisch kommt  in  gleicher  Bedeutung  im  Nord- 
engl.  drate  vor.  Vielleicht  darf  man  altn.  dratta, 
segniter  incedere,   u.  niederd.   dröteln  [Brem. 
Wb.  I.  2591  hieherziehen,  stottern. 
Drofyn  yn  speche.  Pr.  P.  p.  133. 
drotinge  s.  Stottern. 

Drotynye,  traulatus.  Pr.  P.  p.  133. 
drotingli  adv.  stotternd. 

Drotynyly,  traule.  Pk.  P.  p.  133. 
dronkeiiing,  droukning  u.  droukiug  s. 
I^as  in  den  Sjirae/ipr.  1,1  p.  92  angezweifelte 
Wort  erweiset  sich  als  acht:  es  scheint  in  der 
That  auf  altn.  driikna,  submergi,  dän.  driihie, 
deutend,  bildlich  gebraucht  zu  sein.  Das  Zeit- 
wort drouk  =  drench,  soak,  findet  sich  im  Schot- 
tischen.  Betäubung,  D  usel. 

Als  I  lay  in  a  winteris  nyt  in  a  droukening 
bifor  the  day.  Body  A.  S.  1.  Ms.  Laud.  Alle 
fici  seiden ,  jiei  weore  sori ,  FordoUed  in  a 
dro/ikning  dred.  HoLY  RooD  p.  141.  Darynge, 
or  drowpynge  [droukynge  H.  dronkinge  P.]. 
Pk.  P.  p.  113  sq. 

drouiieii  v.  seh.  drune,  altn.  drynja,  rugire, 
mugire,  dän.  drö/ie ,  niederd.  drönen,  nhd. 
drVnen,  drUlinen.  brüllen. 

He  drouned  as  a  dragon  dredeful  of  noyes. 
Alis.  Frgm.  985. 
droiineii,  drownen  v.  s.  dnmen. 
droupoii ,  drowpen  auch  dropen ;  selten 
drupen.  Curs.  Mundt  4457.]  v.  altn.  dntpa, 
demitli,  vultum,  caput  dejicere.  cf.  altn.  dnip, 
drupi,  seh.  droup  ==  feeble  j)erson  ;  drowper  = 
one  Avho  yields  to  dejection  of  spirits,  ncun.drooj). 


drouping   -   druerie. 


681 


niederhange  n  ,  den  Kopf  hängen  las- 
sen, niedergeschlagen  sein,  trauern, 
schmachten. 

Daryn,  or  (Iroirpi/».  Pr.  V.  p.  IIH.  I  salle 
.  .  ever  (hoiipe  and  dare,  qwylles  niy  lyfe  lastez. 
MoKTK  Artii.  -40(18.  In  this  dale  1  droupv  and 
dare.  MiNOT  p.  2.  Alas  the  doyle  I  dre ,  1 
(hoicpe ,  I  dare  in  dredc.  TowN.  M.  p.  22H.  I 
(Iroitjif ,  as  a  man  or  beest  dothe  that  abateth 
his  cuuntenaunce  for  sycknesse,  or  other 
displeasure.  P.\LSGR.  For  drede  of  the  dethe 
droupus  the  doe.  ÄNT.  OF  ÄRTH.  st.  5.  The 
dere  in  the  dellun  ,  Thay  drniqnin  and  daren. 
st.  4.  —  He  drouped  {lerfore  dounc,  &:  said  jie 
lond  were  schont.  I>ANGT.  p.  252.  He  drotcpcd 
night  and  dai.  Seuyn  S.\g.  2!t2:).  His  arwes 
droirptid  [dmuped,  droupcdc  vv.  11. ;  nought  with 
fctheres  loM-e.  Cll.  C.  T.  107.  I'e  folke  was 
dissayuit,  Vnder  daunger  of  {>c  dule  ji.  e.  devill 
dmiipcf  füll  longe.  Dkstr.  of  Troy  4:i!)l. 
öoche  wo  for  |iat  werke  jian  |ie  wegh  thowlit  .  . 
And  d roirpet  oi  dole ,  as  he  degh  wold.  1520 — 
'2'A.  All  droped  the  diüe,  as  he  degh  wold.  921 .  — 
Drupand  a  dai  he  sagh  jieir  chere.  CURS. 
MUNDI    445".    Kompar.  AVe    are   droupander. 

um. 

(lroiil)iilg  s.  Unruhe,  Bekümmcrniss  , 
Seh  wermuth. 

He  watz  in  drowpinfi  depe  .  .  In  drej 
dro'iping  of  dreme  draueled  {lat  noble,  As  man 
jiat  watz  in  mornyng  of  many  jiro  j)ojtes.  Gaw. 
1748 — ■')!.  Sobbyng  vnfaire  Ön  dayes  to  endure, 
with  droiqnng  on  nightes.  Destr.  OF  Troy 
;i290. 

droiipnen,  auch  (Irupiion,  dripnen  v.  altn. 
drüpna,  neue.  dial.  droiipeii.  niedergeschla- 
gen sein. 

For  hire  love  y  droitpne  ant  dare.  I.yr.  P. 
p.  54.  I'e  iblescede  gocld  iseh  ow  offruhte  ant 
sumdel  drnptiin  of  f»at  fearlac  talde  of  deaO  ant 
of  helle.  OEH.  p.  25'.».  AI  adcadet,  drqmwde 
&  dreri.  1-EG.  St.  Katii.  204S. 

dronpiiiiig,  droupeiiiiig  s.  wie  droujnng. 
Unruhe,   Schwermuth. 

Als  I  lay  in  a  winteris  nyt,  in  a  drnitpeni/if/ 
[dro>tp?>i/»(/c  Vern.i  bifor  the  day.  Body  a.  S.  1. 

droveil  v.  alts.  drnhhian,  ahd.  trunhinn,  gth. 
drnhjan.  Ygl.  alte,  dreven.  beunruhigen, 
bedrängen. 

Hou  felefolded  are  jiai,  \>aX  dmves  me  to  do 
me  wa.  Ps.  '.\,  2.  tat  drnrra  me,  mi  faas  }iat  are. 
2R,2.  Welthes  his  lif  troblesandf//-o;vs.  Hamp. 
1309.  I*ai  droved  jiam  swithe  sare,  j)at  {lar  ivel 
frendes  wäre.  Ps.  105,  42.  Alle  mi  banes  droved 
ar  |iai ;  and  mi  saule  mikel  droved  isse.  6,  3.  4. 
Drorcd  ere  alle  jiat  |)am  segh.  63,  9. 
drovi  adj.  cf.  ags.  dröf.  alts.  drohhi,  ahd.  truohi, 
seh.  droicic  =^  moist,  misty .  trübe,  getrübt. 
So  drovi  is  te  sees  grund.  Be.st.  523.  ter 
faure  citees  wern  set,  nov  is  a  see  called,  jiat  ay 
is  droic;/  &  dyni.  Allit.  P.  2,  1015.  He  is  like 
to  an  hors  that  sekith  rather  to  drynke  drovi/ 
water  and  trouble ,  than  for  to  drinke  watir  of 
the  welle  that  is  cleer.  Cll.  Fers.  Tale  p.  338. 

droTing  s.  Bedrängniss,  Angst,  Noth. 
If  \)at  drovi?>f/  in  wäre ,  {)ou  tobreddest  to 


me  |)are.  l'.s.  4,2.  7>/or///_(7«' is  neghande.  21,  12. 
In  my  drovi»»/  ],avcrd  called  I.  17,7.  Quen  jiat 
ilk  warhiu  bridd  isc.  anticrist]  His  caitiute  has 
tua  yeir  kidd  ,  Tua  yeir  and  a  half  |iar  to  ,  Wit 
all  |)e  droniug  he  niai  do.  CiRs.  Mini»!  223SI. 
Mani  droviiK/cs  of  rightwise,  And  Luverd  lesed 
am  of  alle  Inse.   Ps.  33,  20. 

drublcu,  droblen  v.  darf  mit  dem  folgenden 
Adjektiv  u.  Substantiv  wohl  zu  droven  gestellt 
werden. 

1 .  trüben,  verunreinigen:  Drnhbli/ti , 
ov  {orblvn  watur,  or  other  Ivcoure,  turbo.  l'u. 
P.  p.  133. 

2.  trüben,  verwirren,  b  e  u  n  r  u  lii - 
gen:  So  sal  pavnes  and  sorowe  drobijl  thaire 
thoght.  Hamp.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  H.  p.  139. 

drubli,  drobli  adj.  seh.  drublic,  drottbhj. 
trübe,  getrübt,  unrein. 

Drobh/,  or  druhlij,  turbulentus,  turbidus. 
Pr.  P.]).  132.   Drobh/,  of  drestys,  feculentus.  ili. 

drubliucsse  s.  Trübung,  Verunreini- 
gung. 

Drublynesse,  turbulencia,  teculencia.  Pr. 
P.  p.  133. 

drueric,  driwerie,  drurie,  druri,  drouri 
etc.  s.  afr.  drnrrie,  ])r.  drudoria,  it.  drndcric, 
seh.  drouerij,  droiiry  von  ahd.  trut,  dnit,  amicu?,, 
dilectus,  sodalis. 

1.  Liebe,  innige  Freundschaft, 
auch  von  unkeuscher  Liebe  gebraucht:  Wymmen 
ne  keptc  of  no  knyjt  [kynjt  ed.]  as  in  driieri/. 
R.  of  Gl.  p.  191.  For  his  gode  compaygnie 
Awunne  he  ha|)  |n  drueric.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  381. 
Saith  ,  that  for  no  druer;/  He  woll  nought  leve 
his  sluggardy.  Gower  II.  92.  By  druery  and 
by  solas  His  leef  a  rosyn  chapelet  Hadde  made. 
Cn.  R.  of  R.  ^44.  Uor  jie  deore  driwerie  jiet  he 
haueö  to  his  deore  spuse  ,  {let  is ,  to  |ie  cleane 
soule.  Ancr.  R.  p.  330.  If  [lou  wyl  dele  drwryc 
wyth  dryjtyn.  Allit.  P.  2,  1065.  Much  speche 
jiay  fier  expoun  Of  dnirycs  greme  cJt  grace. 
Gaw.  1506.  Til  .  .  jiat  she  covjie  of  curteysye 
Gon,  and  .speken  of  luue  (//•■vr//^-.  H.wf.i,.  194. 
Ho  hatz  dalt  dricry  ful  dere  sum  tyme  A\'ith  jiat 
conable  clerk.  G.\w.  2449.  Par  gret  druri  1  let 
that  erl  ligge  me  bi.  Sevyx  Sag.  1087.  —  l>are 
es  alkyn  druryrs  and  rychesce.  H.XMP.  7825. 
teos  jirude  leuedies  j)at  luuyeji  drywories  And 
brekeji  spusynge.  O.K.Mlscell.  p.  77. 

Auch  wird  der  Gegenstand  der  Liebe 
dadurch  bezeichnet :  Of  al  the  world  hit  [sc. 
Athenis]  Avas  drywcry.  Alls.  2999.  Jesu  my 
dere  and  my  drcu-ryr.  Rel.  Pieces  p.  74.  No 
such  beeste  To  be  loved  is  not  worthy,  Or  bcre 
the  name  of  dn/rie.   ClI.  R.  qf  R.  5065. 

2.  L  i  e  b  c  s  z  e  i  c  h  e  n  ,  Liebesgabe,  dgnn 
überhaupt  Kleinod,  Juwel:  tis  was  his 
driwerie  jiet  he  bileauede  &  jef  ham  in  his 
departunge.  Ancr.  R.  p.  250.  I*enne  dressed 
he  his  dri(rye[f^c.  jielace,  jie  ladiez  gifte]  double 
hym  aboute.  Gaw.  2033.  —  "VVhen  alle  tresors 
am  tried  .  .  Treuthe  is  the  beste  .  .  It  is  as 
dereworthe  a  driiri/  As  deere  God  hymselven. 
P.  PL.  629—34.  (iuen  hit  [sc.  j)e  rode;  had 
bene  ij.  hundre  Jere  vnder  erji,  jiat  druri  dere. 
HoLY  Rooü  p.  108.  cf.    Cl'RS.  MUNDI  21371. 


682 


druggen  —  drujä. 


So  was  \)o\i  daynte  as  drmorij  derely  endent. 
Rel.  P1ECE8  p."S7. 

druggeu  v.  seh.  th-iiy  =  \)\i\\  forcibly ,  tug, 
drag ,  verw.  mit  ags.  dragan,  neue,  drudyi^ 
schle])])  cn. 

At  the  gate  he  profred  his  servyse  To 
drur/i/r  and  drawe  what  so  men  wolde  devyse. 
Cll.'C.  T.  1417. 

dru^c,  driii^e,  druic,  drue,  drije,  drie, 
drejc,  droie,  drei  etc.  adj.  ags.  drt/f/c,  drü/c, 
niederd.  ifrör/v,  dnif/e,  dtveffe,  niedei-1.  droog, 
mild.  Inicke,  triiye,  nhd.  dial.  trciir/e,  neue.  drj/. 

a.  1.  trocken,  nicht  nass  :  God  hom  ledde 
ofer  \>a,  rede  se  mid  dni}e  fotan.  ÜEH.  )).  87. 
Jjriii}e,  drinkeles  was  his  tonge.  HüLY  Kood 
p.  142.  I'anne  Jim  .  .  (/'umpassede  a  drnj/e  place, 
Water  \)nvc  witli  inne  he  broiijte.  KiNDll.  Jesu 
.'Ul.  Thulke  jer  was  that  somer  so  druyc  &  so 
hot.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  .^Hl.  Com  a  ström  [storm?]  . . 
tK:  drot'  ham  to  drue  lond.  St.  Jri.I.\NA  p.  77. 
Ther  hi  habbcth  dronke  bittrere  then  the  gallo, 
u|)on  the  drue  londe.  PoLiT.  S.  p.  193.  AU  all 
swa  summ  jie  sa»  wass  figer  Dun  tili  }ie  grund 
toworrpenn  ,  Swa  |iatt  tejj  o  j)e  dri]]c  grund 
Wel  saejhenn  openn  wej|e.  Orm148()().  Goddess 
follc  strac  inn  anan  Uppo  f)e  dri\\e  sandess. 
14804.  fe  iuele  gost  .  .  wandreö  ouer  al  fro 
driye  stede  to  oöer.  OEH.  II.  8.5.  ©is  water  him 
on  sunder  drog ,  And  let  heni  ouer  driye  ynog. 
G.  A.  Ex.  .'lilü'J.  Pe  moste  mountaynez  on  mor 
jienne  watz  no  more  dry}e.  Allit.  P.  2,  385. 
He  sag  eröe  drie  &:  te  water  awai.  G.  A.  Ex.  ölü. 
AI  Sat  eure  smelleö  swete,  be  it  drie,  be  it  wete. 
Best.  751.  He  made  f»e  ponde  wexe  di-ye. 
Trevisa  V.  91.  Pe  londe  is  drie  [arida]  wijioute 
socoure.  I.  (5,3.  Pe  tyme  was  fZrye  [siccitas  erat]. 
IV.  429.  Whan  he  stood  on  drie  grounde. 
GowER  I.  234.  In  }iis  wast  i  wat  a  pite,  Dri 
[vv.  11.  dry ,  drey ,  dri}e]  and  waterles  es  it. 
CURS.  MuNDl  4155.  That  at  is  dry,  the  erth 
shalle  be.  TowN.  M.  p.  2.  Tren  and  gras  and 
erthe  dre}c.  Shoreh.  p.  145.  He  gan  tho  teris 
wipen  of  ful  drcye.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,  1145. 
Drcyc  chaneis  wi[5oute  watir.  Trevisa  I.  177. 
That  it  [sc.  the  coffre]  shall  be  withinne  drey, 
So  that  no  water  might  it  greve.  Goaver  III. 
313. 

In  der  Bedeutung  trocknen  Fasses  er- 
scheint gewöhnlich  ein  adverbialer  Akkusativ  : 
As  f)u  leddest  Israeles  folc  j^urh  fie  reade  sea 
buten  schip  druifot  [drufot  p.  33].  St.  Jlliana 
p.  32.  Drihhtin  jede  upp  o  \)e  flumm  .  .  &  all 
comm  oiex  dri)]cfot.  ÜRM  1033(5.  Whils  that  the 
])eple  of  Lsrael  passeden  the  see  drye  fönt. 
Mauni).  ]).  S5.  Daraus  ist  eine  Adjektivform 
drtiiuoted  gebildet :  fer  heo  eoden  druiunted, 
fier  adreinte  Pharao.  Ancr.  K.  p.  220. 

2.  dürr,  vertrocknet,  verdorret, 
ohne  Lebenskraft:  Druie  sprintles  bereö 
winberien?  Ancr.  H.  p.  27(5.  Sume  [sc.  bojhess] 
gejjnenn  to  |ie  fir,  Forr  Jiatt  tej j  sinndenn  dri]]e. 
ÜRM  9974.  If  thei  don  thes  thingis  in  a  grene 
tree,  what  schal  be  don  in  a  dryc'^  Wycl.  Luke 
23,  31  Oxf.  l'ai  [sc.  {le  ers,  die  Aehrenj  war  sa 
clungun,  dri,  and  tome.  CuRs.  MuNDl  4581.  — 
His  rijt  hond  was  drye.  Wycl.  Luke  G,  ß.    His 


arms  war  al  clungen  dri.  Cl'RS.  MuNDI  20747.  — 
Two  pilgrimes  of  so  great  age ,  That  lieh  unto  a 
drie  vmage  That  weren  pale  and  fade  hewed. 
GowER  1.  110. 

3.  durstig:  '^yt truly  he  manhede  jirysted 
on  |)e  rode ,  For  he  was  ful  drye  for  faute  of 
blöde.  M.  OF  Brunne  Medit.  737. 

4.  trocken,  vonThieren,  die  keine  Milch 
geben:  Drye,  as  kyne  or  bestys  jiat  wylle  gyfe 
no  mylke,  exuberis.  Pr.  P.  p.  132. 

b.  substantivirt  1 .  T  r  o  c  k  c  n  e  s,  T  r  o  c  k  e  n- 
lieit:  He  .  .  f)ole(^  his  unwille  hwile  druie, 
Invile  wete.  ÜEH.  II.  123.  If  [lou  dntyc  fyndez, 
Bryng  bodworde.  Allit.  P.  2,  472.  A  man, 
The  which  for  his  com])lexion  Is  made  upon 
division  üf  cold,  of  hot,  ofmoist,  oi  drie. 
GowER  I.  3(5.  God  clepid  the  drie,  erthe. 
Wycl.  Gen.  1,  10  ü.xf. 

2.  Durst:  Thai  calle  and  thai  cry  »go  we 
now,  go,  I  dy  nere  for  dry.  TowN.  M.  p.  313. 
drillen,  druicn,  dri^eu,  drien,  dreien  etc.  v. 
ci.  fordriqen,  fnrdruwen.  ags.  dryyatt,  drigan, 
siccare,  niederd.  dröycn,  driigen,  niederl.  drno- 
gcii,  neue.  dry. 

a.  tr.  trocken  machen,  trocknen: 
Whan  \)u  myjt  heuin  areche  wit  \nn  hond,  6c 
drey\e  {ie  water  of  (le  se.  Baul.  u.  Jo.s.  867.  To 
brynge  a  towayl  myn  handys  to  drye.  Seven 
Sag.  3160.  —  Faste  by  the  brook  bat  he  dreyede 
[v.  1.  driryde].  Trevisa  V.  113.  He  set  him  ner 
the  fire ,  And  as  he  might  his  clothes  dreide. 
GowER  I.  302.  —  For  jiatt  te  land  wass  dri\\edd 
all.   ÜRM  8(525. 

b.  intr.  1.  trocknen,  vertrocknen, 
verdorren:  Drie  |)ai  sal  als  hai.  Ps.  36,  2.  — 
l'ai  be  als  of  houses  hai ,  f^t ,  or  it  be 
outschouned,  it  dries  aAvai.  128,  6.  Moch  me 
anueji,  fiat  mi  dribil  druip.  E.E.P.  p.  149.  cf. 
Rel.  Ant.  II.  210>  —  Sum  of  jie  sed  ful  uppe 
{le  ston,  and  dride  })ere.  OEH.  II.  155.  There 
is  a  tree  of  oke  .  .  and  was  sumtyme  grene  .  . 
unto  the  tyme  that  oure  Lord  dyede  on  the  cros, 
and  thanne  it  dryede.  Maund.  p.  (58.  My  bones 
drieden  for  hete.  "Wycl.  Job  30,  30.  His  armes 
dricde  and  wax  al  drye.  Trevisa  I.  267. 

2.  dürsten,  Durst  haben:  Drynke 
whan  thou  driest.  P.  Pl.  508. 

drnjö,  druhö,  dro^ö,  drujt,  dro^t,  droglit, 
dl'ong'tli,  drought  s.  Die  cältere  Sprache  bietet 
öfter  auch  im  Nom.  u.  Akkus,  auslautendes  e. 
ags.  drugd^,  niederl.  droogte,  seh.  drouth,  neue. 
droiiyJd.  Trockenheit. 

Yef  me  him  zent  aduersete,  .  .  dyere  time, 
rayn,  dnqpe.  Ay'ENB.  p.  68.  Forr  jiatt  te  land 
wass  drijjedd  all  &  scorrcnedd^M/vA  {)e  druhhpe. 
ÜRM  8625.  Sesounez  schal  yow  neuer  sese  of 
sede  ne  of  heruest,  Ne  hete  ne  no  harde  forst, 
vmbre  ne  dro)pe.  Allit.  P.  2,  523.  So  sal 
drugte  öe  leides  deren.  G.  A.  Ex.  2348.  Dro)tc 
vp  on  his  watris  shal  be  ,  and  thei  shul  become 
drie.  Wycl.  Jerem.  50,  38  Üxf.  In  the  dro)te 
of  his  rip  totreden  shul  ben  wymmen.  Is.  27, 11 
Oxf.  That  don  is  the  wrd  of  the  Lord  to  Jeremye 
of  the  wrdis  of  drohte.  Jerem.  14,  1  Oxf.  He 
[sc.  heruest]  dryues  wyth  dro)t  |ie  dust  for  to 
ryse.    Gaw.  523.    To  drawe  a  feld  my  donge, 


drunc  —  druncnien. 


683 


The  while  the  droffhte  lasteth.  P.  Pl.  4377.  Li 
droiiffthe  ox  in  schoures.  Ch.  C.  T.  1()4:>2. 
Whan  tliat  Aprille  with  his  schowres  swoote  The 
drnitght  [(hoijhfe  1  Mss.  in  SiX-TEXT  PrinTJ 
of  Marcho  hath  percecl  to  the  roote.  C.  T.  1. 
Drtmic,  siccitas.  Pr.  P.  J).  133. 

Ein  lockeres  Kompositum  erscheint  in 
diu)te-7Uimcn,  verdorrt:  .VII.  lenc  [sc.  eares] 
.  .  welkede  ,  and  smale  ,  and  dn(fjte  niitncn  [cf. 
spica>  tenues  et  percussie  uredine.  Gen.  41,  tlj. 
G.  A.  Ex.  2106. 

drnnc,  drunk,  driing',  driiuch  s.  ags.  drunc, 
drync ,  niederd.  drutik,  niederl.  dronk,  ahd. 
tninch ,  altn.  drukkr ,  dnjkkr.  vgl.  drinc  s. 
Trunk,  Trank. 

te  eihtuöe  dole  is  al  of  |)e  uttre  riwle, 
erest  of  mete  t'v:  of  f//-M«c.  A>'CU.  K.  ]).  14.  Of 
bitter  dnmk  he  senden  him  asonde.  O. PI. Mise, 
p.  lOS.  Beter  is  worie  Avateres  dning  |iane  attcr 
meynd  myd  wyne.  p.  63.  He  smeihte  jiet  bittre 
driinch  <!<;  wiödrouh  him  anon.  AxcR.  11.  |).  238. 
Hirc  uoster  moder  .  .  brohte  hire  to  ibde  bred 
ant  burnes  drunch.  St.  Marher.  p.  8.  Of  mete 
&  of  driniche,  to  muchel  oöer  to  lutel.  ÄNCR. 
R.  p.  342.  BeoR  sunne  .  .  heo  mace?i  j)an  men 
muchele  untrumnesse  and  to  de|ie  bringeö  mid 
u?imete  drunvhc.  OEH.  p.  103.  He  .  .  jil'eö  us 
his  holi  fleis  to  daiwamliche  bred  ,  and  his  holi 
blot  tn  dnmche.  II.  41.  —  Pe  on  uorgeö  al  |)et 
he  luued  of  metes  &  of  drunches.  AXCR.  K. 
p.  364. 

driiukcu  s.  ags.  dnmccn ,  ebrietas ,  gth. 
dmijkanei ,  [ae^t],  altn.  dryck,  dri/ckin,  potatio 
[Halt)0RS.1  ,  ahd.  tntnchani.  T  r  u  n  k  e  n  h  e  i  t. 

I>eo  jiat  luued  reving  and  stale  and  hordom 
and  drmikcn.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  67.  ^ü  [lat 
sunegeji  ofte  on  dnmkcn  and  on  mete.  ih.  an 
beiden  Stellen  steht  MoR.  Ode  st.  12b.  13U  bei 
ElRNlVALL :  drunke. 

druukeu  adj.  trunken,  eig.  p.  p.  s. 
driiikcn  v. 

drnukcnlied,  dronkculied,  dronkelicd  s. 
ay^ii.  dru/iccnhüd,  ahd.  trunkeuhcit.  Trunken- 
heit. 

Wo  that  risen  erly  to  drunkoihcd.  Wycl. 
Is.  b,  1 1  Oxf.  JiO !  the  canope  of  hym ,  in 
whiche  he  lai  in  his  drimkinhrd.  Judith  13,  1',) 
Oxf.  They  two  through  her  dronkcnhcde  Of 
■\vitles  excitation  Oppressed  all  the  nacion  Of 
Spaine.  Gower  III.  20.  Nime|)  ye  hede,  {let 
youre  hcrten  ne  by  ygreued  ne  ychai'ged  of 
glotounie  ne  of  dronkehedo.  AvENB.  n.  260. 

driinkeiilewe ,  drnnkelcw ,  aniuklew, 
droiikelewe,  drouklewe  etc.  adj.  vgl.  codlacc, 
siklcHw  adj.  lew  =  altn.  Icr/r.  vgl.  mhd.  trunken- 
lich.  dem  Trünke  ergeben. 

AVi[)  leccherous  covetous  men,  or  drunkeii- 
Ictce  by  custome,  Cristen  men  schulden  not  take 
mete.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  486.  '^if  he  ete  and 
drynke  with  drunkenlcice  men.  Mattii.  24,  411 
Oxf.  A  drunkelew  womman  gret  wrathe  and 
strif.  EccLESlASTic.  26,  II  Oxf.  Purv.  cf.  Tit. 
1,  7  Purv.  19,  1.  Drunke/ctc  folk  ben  goostli 
blinde.  Hymns  to  the  Virg.  p.  64.  Voyde  al 
druukleiü  lyers  and  lechours.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  6S. 
Iroua  Cambises  was  eck  dronkeleice.   Cll.  C.  T. 


7627.  Men  most  enquere  .  .  Wher  sehe  be  wys, 
or  sobre,  or  droiikcliice.  9406.  It  is  no  shame  of 
such  a  thewe ,  A  yong  man  to  be  dronkrlewc. 
GowER  HI.  5.  Loke  that  thu  be  not  dronke- 
lotce{'}).  Rel.  Ant.  1.  2!ts.  He  .  .  is  noght 
driitik/cwr  ne  dedoynous.   P.  Pl,.  .">(l()l. 

driinkciik'Wlicssc,      droiikohMvuesse    r. 
T  r  u  n  k  s  u  c  h  t. 

I'ey  wonej)  hem  to  dmnkr/vwncsse.  Trevisa 
II.  173. 

drinikcuncsse,  (IriiiiKoiic^sc,  druiikiiessp, 
droiikeiinessc ,  droiikoncssc  etc.  s.  ags. 
drimcennes.s,  neue,  dninkenness.  Triiiilien- 
heit. 

^an  he  fülle  ben ,  bisuliei'i  hem  on  |>e  fule 
tlüddri  oi  dnmkeitnes.sc.  OEH.  II.  37.  Ne  shall 
he  drinnkenn  nsrnne  drinnch  [latt  dnnikiiinmse 
folljhe|i{).  Orm  16.5.  S07.  To  jifenii  mannkinn 
.  .  gastlij  laress  winess  drinnch  «Sc  gastlij  driuni- 
keniicsse.  14330  —  33.  Ne  bismit  |)u  f)e  mid 
dnmkcnesse.  OEH.  p.  13.  Heo  hi  wernaö  wir^ 
drii/ikeiiessc.  p.  111.  Gif  [)e  unfele  man  .  .  teö 
him  to  Stele  oöer  refloc  oöer  swikedom  oöer 
drunkcncsse.  II.  7'.).  They,  that  hadden  be  tofore 
Enclined  to  alle  driinkencsse.  Gower  III.  21. 
A  dronken  sadnesse  ,  and  a  sad  dnoiketies-ic. 
Lydg.  3L  P.  p.  76.  5^'  nuUeö  forletcn  hordomes 
and  jifernesse  and  drii/icfiessr.  OEH.  p.  33.  He 
fonde  up  Hrst  ryot  and  druitkcnnf.ssr .  liYDG.  ü/. 
P.  p.  90.  nie  felawes  .  .  droh  him  first  til 
droiikcu?ics.  Metr.  HoMIL.  j).  112  s(i.  Sobrete 
lokep  be  skele  and  to  [)e  onderstondinge  hire 
uridom,  {)ct  dronkoicsse  hire  benymji.  AyeNB. 
p.  248.  ^ey  jaf  hem  al  to  dronkeiiessc.  TuEVISA 
V.  2.59.  Ryot  and  dmnkcncsse.  Lydg.  M.  P. 
p.258.  Vrgodisglotoiiye,  andgolde,  Droiikcncs, 
lecherie,  and  dyse.  E.E.P.  p.  122. 

druukeship,  droukeship  s.  vgl.  ags.  dmn- 
censcipc  [SoM.l,  niederl.  dronkcnnchap,  schw. 
drijckcnskup.  Tr  u  n  k  e  n  h  e  i  t. 

Upon  his  drnnkcsfii])  They  bounden  him 
witlicheines  faste.  GüwerII.  132.  Dninkvshepc, 
ebrietas.  Pr.  P.  p.  134.  The  first  [sc.  braunche 
of  gule]  is  drnnkeship.  GowER  III.  2.  cf.  3.  10. 
17. 

druiikion,  droiikicii  v.  ags.  drunciantfj.  cf. 
G 111'; IN  (iloss.  I.  207. 

1.  tränken,  bildl.  sättigen,  laben: 
With  the  talj  of  thi  victorie  sacrifises  thou 
inwardlv  dnmkedest  not  me  ;nün  inebriasti  me 

r»///.].  "Wycl.  Is.  43,  24  Oxf.  —  Bli.sse  thou  the 
Lord ,  that  made  thee  ,  and  inwardli  drunkinge. 
thee  of  alle  his  goodis.  EcCLEsiASTIC.  32,  17 
Oxf. 

2.  ertränken,  ersäufen:  As  the 
vnyuersel  flod  drunkede  the  erthe.  WyCL. 
EcCLESlASTIC.  39,  28  Oxf.  —  Sehe  .seide  [lat  hire 
sone  was  in  |)e  see  di-nnkvd.   WiLL.  3516. 

driiiiciiicu,  drankueii,  dronkiien  v.  ags. 
drunrniaii,  inebriari,  ahd.  tnuikancii^drxnkcnen, 
ebrium  esse,  dXin.  drnkna,  acjuis  submergi,  dän. 
drakne,  schw.  drimkna. 

a.  intr.  ertrinken:  In  se  droukencs  folc 
ful  feie.  And  swa  dos  in  werdes  catele.  Metu. 
HoMIL.  p.  138.  Leste  eni  best  ualle  fier  inne, 
&  dnmcnie  ine  sunne.  Ancr.  R.  p.  58.  Ich  leade 


684 


druncnins:  —  duc,  dux. 


ham  \\[?>  Icas  luup  lutlen  ant  lutlcn  into  so  deep 
(lung|i  hndnaioiei)  [lerin.  St.  Marhkk.  p.  15. — 
Dustcn  hire  into  \)e  gründe,  }iat  lio  diM^  drehde 
RXit  dniiioteflc  \)crinne.  p.  18. 

b.  tr.  1.  ertränken,  ersäufen:  Water 
driniAf'iKs  the  bodie,  And  catel  the  sawel 
gastelie.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  l.'JS.  Att  te  lattste 
dnoinoioiu  [lejj  {^a  Avrecchess  |iatt  hemm 
trowwcnn  Inn  hcfij  sinness  depe  wcl.  Orm 
ISi'.OS.  —  All  lulle  Avass  {lurrh  Nojiess  flodd  O 
Nofiess  lime  dnantoiedd.  G7i)-l.  cf.  Sr)04.  Swa 
|iatt  te  king  ^\l\^\^  all  his  fcrd  Wass  drunncncdd 
unnder  flodess.    14S1(). 

2.  tränken,  befeuchten:  I  shal 
dninkne  thee  with  my  teres.  Wycl.  Is.  Ki,  1) 
dxf.  What  nianer  cometh  doun  weder  and  snoj 
fro  heuene  and. .  dnoikiwfh  the  erthe.  Is.  .'Sö,  10 
().\f.  fou  soght  }ie  land,  and  drnnhened  it  yhite. 
E.\KT,Y  En-gl.  P.S.  Ol,  10.  trunken  machen: 
I  dninkncde  them  in  myn  indignacioun.  ^\"ycl. 
Js.  Uli,  (i  Oxf.  bildl.  'sättigen,  laben:  Y 
.shal  inwardly  drunkne  the  soule  of  the  ])restus 
with  fatnesse.  Wycl.  Jerem.  31,  14  Oxf. 

3.  refl.  sich  ertränken,  sich  ersäu- 
fen: Pe  swin  urnen  alse  deulen  hem  driuen 
into  [)e  .src  and  dnoicncde  hem  schien.  OEH.  II. 

druncuiug  s.  Ertrinken. 

tatt  he\vi|i{i  hise  suness  .  .  f)iEnnne  mihhten 
berrjhenn  hemm  Fra  drumicnimuf  uppo  flode. 
Orm  14514  —  47. 

drniien,drouüen,  drowneii  V.  i.  q  drimknen: 
neue,  droivn- 

a.  intr.  ertrinken,  ersaufen:  AI  mon 
we  druen  [drune?]  sa,  wailaAvai,  Leuedi,  nu  help. 
Metr.  Ho:\iil.  p.  XVIII.  Thai  let  it  wander  vp 
and  dun,  Thair  schip  al  redi  for  to  dru7i7i.  ib.  — 
Help,  the  raggyd  dwylle,  v;cdrownc!  TowN.  M. 
]).  R5.  —  Alle  fiat  deth  mojt  dryje ,  droivned 
[lerinne.  Allit.  P.  2,  372. 

b.  tr.  ertränken,  ersäufen:  Pharaon, 
[lat  king  felun,  jiat  badd  f)e  childer  for  to  drnn. 
CURS.  ISIixDi  5591 .  It  [sc.  fie  see]  sal  bath  brest 
oucr  dale  and  dun,  Alkin  thinges  for  Xo  drimc. 
22565.  -  t'at  Avaschez  away  Jie  gyltez  feile  fiat 
Adam  wythinne  deth  vus  drounde.  Allit.  P. 
1 ,  654.  —  It  was  drotcnyd  in  the  flood.  Ricil. 
C.  deL.  2583.  In  that  see  was  Pharao  drowned. 
M.VUND.  p.  57.  What  ther  wer  droivnyd,  and 
what  wer  slawe.  RiCH.  C.  de  L.  6947.  Thai  say 
.  .  That  thay  were  drou7iet  on  the  see.  Amadace 
St.  41. 

c.refl.  sich  er  tränken:  Ovyr  the  borde 
lopen  they.  And  drotonyd  hem  in  the  see.  Kicn. 
C.  DE  L.  2567. 

drnniiesse  s.  =  drimkennesse  [viell.  eine  Ver- 
derbniss  des  Textes] .  Trunkenheit. 

Thar  flesch  draheth  men  to  drinincsse,  An 
to  wronehede,  and  to  golnesse.  O.  A.  N.  1397. 
drup  u.  drupi  adj.  vgl.  altn.  drupj-  s.  seh. 
drnwp  s.  u.  adj.  u.  altn.  drnnpen ,  drupcn  v. 
niedergeschlagen,  traurig,  jämmer- 
lich. 

Von  dem  ersteren  Adj.  findet  sich  der  Su- 
perlativ drnpesf :  Specken  i  ne  dar  nawt ,  ah 
diueri  ant  ds.nc  dnqjcst  alre  hinge.  St.  Marher. 


p  16.  Dearedc  al  adeadet,  dripninde  &  dreri  & 
drupest  alre  monne.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2047 — 
50;  das  zweite  erscheint  öfter  u.  auch  in  der 
¥orm  drmcpi:  Sumehwile  to  pleiful ,  to  dntjn 
oöerhwiles.  OEH.  p.  205.  AVeorpetl  adun  |iet 
hcaue?i,  c^'  fo?l  on  uor  to  siken  er  he  owiht  siirge, 
Ämaker*  driqtir  chcrc.  Ancr.  11.  p.S'^.  Schefonde 
llic  lady  alle  ilri/pi/,  Sore  we])yng  and  swythe  sory. 
Ms.  inilAi.lJW.  I).  p.  321 .  brotipij  and  drowsy, 
Scurvy  andlowsy.  Skelton,  Ijlynouylinnuiiijnye 
15.  S.  ST.MARHERETEed.  CoCKAYNE  (ilaxs.  p.!i9. 

dubbement  s.  afr.  adohcmoit,  (uhihnnrnt, 
]n'.  (idohament,  it.  addohhavtento.  vgl.  dubhiii  v. 
Schmuck. 

The  dubhement  dere  of  doun  iSc  dalez. 
Allit.  P.  1,  121. 

dnbben,  dob)»eii,  doubben  v.  ags.  duhbun, 
altn.  schw.  dubba,  afr.  adober,  adiiber,  odoubcr, 
pr.  adober,  it.  addobarc,  neue.  dub. 

1 .  z  u  m  R  i  1 1  e  r  s  c  h  1  a  g  e  n  :  fu  hine  scalt 
iaeöclien  ,  to  cnihte  Vxne  dtcbboi  [dohben  j.  T.]. 
Laj.  IL  521  Mi  seif  shal  dubbe  him  to  knith. 
Havel.  2042.  I»a  junge  men  me  ditbbcde  beijene 
to  cnihte.  LA}.  III.  208.  Hörn  he  dubbede  to 
knijte.  K.H.  499.  He  .  .  doubbyde  knyghttes. 
MorTE  ArtH.  3615.  I'u  schalt  heo' dubbed 
knijt.  K.H.  447. 

2.  bekleiden,  schmücken:  The 
knyghtis  heore  body  dubbeth  [legen  ihre  Rüstung 
an]".  Alls.  4311  häufig  im  Partie.  Pfkt.  Cnenate 
.  .  Dressed  on  Jie  dere  des,  dubbed  al  aboute. 
Gaw.  74.  I*e  fi.ii{  mon  .  .  Dubbed  in  a  düblet  of 
a  dere  tars.  570.  l?e  derrest  at  {le  hyje  dese,  jiat 
dubbed  VC ev  fayrest.  Allit.  P.  2,"  11 5.  Wyth 
lappez  large  . .  Dubbed  with  double  perle  &•  dyjte» 
1,  201.  Hir  hed  was  gayly  dubed  and  dyght. 
Seuyn  Sag.  3233.  An  yni'aye  .  .  Dubbcd'ouer 
with  dyamondes.  I)e.str.  Öf  Troy  1680—83. 
Alle  tho  robes  ben  orfrayed  alle  abouten  and 
dubbed  fülle  of  precious  .stones.  Maund.  p.  233. 
As  a  cite  bryght,  AVith  alkyn  ryches  dubbed  and 
dyght.  Hamp.  8789.  Dubbed  wem  alle  jio  doiniiz 
sydez  With  crystal  klyflPez.  AlliT.  P.  1,  73. 

3.  refl.  sich  kleiden:  He  [sc.  our  Lauei-d] 
dubbed  him  wit  our  liknes.  Metk.  HOMIL.  p.  12. 

dubbiiig,  dobbiug  s.  vgl.  dubben  v. 

1.  Ritterschlag:  Pat  he  me  jiue  duhbiny, 
K.H.  4';; 8.  He  schal  haue  mi  dubbiny,  And 
afterward  mi  derling.  487.  A  prince  longeth  for 
to  do  The  gode  knijtes  dobh>/7if/c.  Shojieh. 
p.  15. 

2.  Schmuck:  His  corown  and  his  kinges 
arrav ,  And  his  dubbinq  he  did  oway.  HoLV 
RooD  p.  130. 

duc,  diix,  dnke,  donc,  douke,  duik  s.  afr. 
duc,  ducs,  duz,  pr.  sp.  duc,  pg.  duque,  it.  dnce, 
duea,  seh.  [duck,  dnke,  neue.  duke.  Herzog 
theils  Heerführer,  Fürst  im  Allgemeinen,  theils 
Würdenträger  von  bestimmtem  Range. 

Vt  of  [lan  fehte  .  .  Eneas  fie  duc  mid 
ermden  atwond.  Laj.  I.  5.  Pe  jet  leouede 
Asscanius  jie  on  jiam  londe  was  duc.  I.  12.  Hit 
askede,  efter  Josues  dea5 ,  hwo  schulde  beon 
höre  duc.  Ancr.  R.  p.  300.  ^er  AvorJ!  jet  a  duk 
out  of  fie  ibroujt  {lat  gouerne  schal  jie  volk  of 
Israel.    Geb.  Jesu  732.    fys  noble  duc  Wyllam 


duke  —  dujen. 


685 


hym  let  crounyg  kyng.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  367.  Assca- 
nius  j)e  wes  lauerd  &  (lux.  L.\j.  I.  12.  cf".  I.  40 
j.  T.  Thoo  scholde  the  dukc  ut'  Buvgoyne  I.edc. 
Kicil.  C.  DE  L.  5U13.  The  ditke  of  Normundie, 
William  is  his  name.  Langt,  p.  öS.  Ther  come 
llie  dune  Sestas,  Erl  of  Canbernic  he  was.  Artii. 
.\.  Mehl.  3779.  A  riche  danke  of  mijt  strong. 
GuEüOKLEG.  221.  That  riche  danke  his  fest  gaii 
hold.  Am.  a.  Ajiil.  U7.  The  noble  baroun 
Tiiitagel,  That  vas  danke  of  Connvayle.  AliTli. 
A.  Mehl.  2250.  tat  du>/k  vs  lede  At  doines  day. 
HoLY  KOOD  p.  14!).  —  tcr  weoren  icunien  mid 
liim  .  .  eorles  and  diikes  eke.  Laj.  111.  'Jl. 
When  he  were  sette  solempnely  in  a  sete  ryche 
Abof  dukes  on  dece.  Allit.  P.  2,  37.  Hys 
niassengers  v,\de  beth  went  To  dukes  and 
kynges.  OCTOUIAX  14ül .  Diikkcz  and  dusseperez. 
Mokte  Artii.  2029.  üur  king . .  l.ete  bede  wel 
maniaman,  Danken,  knightes,  eiis,  and  king.  . 
to  his  gestening.  Aktii.  a.  Meul.  2237. 

duke  s.  anas.  s.  doke. 

duken,  doukeu  v.  niederd.  diiken,  niederl. 
ducken,  ahd.  dnkeu,  schM\  diikd,  dän.  ditkke, 
seh.  douk,  dook,  neue.  duck,  tauchen,  un- 
tersinken. 

He  {)at  es  duked  [he  jiat  doukes  v.  1.]  ans 
[=  anes]  dun,  Cums  neuer  mare  o  {^atprisun. 
Guus.  MuXDl  23203.  In  vntelland  sinnes  feie 
.  .  j)at  man  right  nu  his  lijf  in  ledis,  Sa  duked 
[so  douke  Jiei  V.  1.]  in  {lair  -wicked  hedis.  23139. 

ducliee,  ducliie,  ducke  s.  afr.  duchee,  ducee 
fem.  u.  ducket  m.,  pr.  duriit,  it.  ducato,  sp.  pg. 
ducada,  neue,  duic/ii/.  Herzogthum,  Für- 
sten th  um. 

After  i)at  he  hadde  jjat  duckee  oon  jere. 
Trevi.sa  111.  2ü7.  Y  axide  not  the  sustenauncis 
of  my  duckee  duchie  Üxf.j,  for  the  puple  was 
maad"  ful  pore.  Wycl.  2  Esdr.  5,  1  s  Purv.  To 
.  .  haue  (leghit  in  his  ducke,  as  a  duke  noble. 
Desth.  oe  Tkoy  9757. 

ducherie  s.  gleichs.  ducaria.  Herzog- 
thum. 

After  jire  and  JDritty  jere  of  his  ducherie. 
TrevisaIV.  145.  Cassibelanus  jaf  to  Androgius 
j)e  citee  Trinouantum  wij)  })e  ducherie  of  Kent. 
IV.  i>57.  That  daye  duchenjes  he  delte.  Morte 
Arth.  3615. 

duchesse,  duckes,  diikes  s.  afr.  duchesse, 
duchoise,  pr.  duqueasu,  it.  duchessu,  sp.  duquesa, 
pg.  duquezu,  neue,  dntchess.  Herzogin. 

The  Büke  of  the  Duchesse,  or,  the  dethe  of 
Blanche.  Cll.  Tit.  Duchesse,  ducissa.  Pr.  P. 
p.  135.  Prynce !  remembre  .  .  Howe  vertue  is 
of  vices  a  duchesse.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  173.  Hec 
ducissa,  a  duches.  AVr.  Voc.  p.  215.  He  settes 
.  .  To  duches  his  wyne.  B.  OE  CuRTAS.  679.  Hec 
duxi.s.sa,  a  dukes.  "VVr.  Voc.  p.  208. 

dudde  s.  cf.  schott.  auch  nordengl.  dud  =^ 
rags  ;  ^/wZ6==clothing  of  inferior  quality;  duddi/ 
=  ragged  nach  Sii.vw,  gäl.  dud.  Mantel  ge- 
ringerer Art. 

Dudde,  clothe,  amphibilus,  birrus.  Vix.  P. 
p.  134.  Lacerna  est  pallium  fimbriatum,  a  coule, 
or  a  dudde,  or  a  gowne.  HaRL.  Ms.  2257  in  Pr. 
P.  1.  c.  n.  3. 


dlie,  dewe  etc.  adj.  afr.  deut.  den  p.  p.-lat. 
debitiis,  neue.  due.  gebührend. 

^if  rae  be  dyjt  a  destyne  due  to  haue, 
AixIT.  P.  3,-19.  l*e  worschippe  j»at  was  dite{ov 
so  grete  victories.  TUEVISA  IV.  1S9.  Thcre  is 
an  helle ,  "Whiche  unto  mannes  sinne  is  due. 
GOWEUI.  19.  Hüldet»  jie  Esterday  mdewe  tyme. 
Trevisa  V.  407.  The  bastyle  loiigith  of  verray 
dewe  ryght,  To  fals  bakerys  it  is  trewe  herytagc. 
Lyug."  M.  P.  p.  207.  t>e  most  holy  werke,  and 
most  duu-e  to  prelatis.  Wycl.  Sel.'AV.IH.  179. 
Substantivirt  als  dehitum  .  Hecht,  Ge- 
bühr, erscheint  das  Wort  in:  To  synge  agayne, 
as  was  hir  due.  lADG.  M.  1\  p.  1>>2. 

dueliclie,duc'li,dewliadv.  d.  due  adj.  neue. 
duli/.  in  gebührender  Weise,  gehörig. 
Whan  kinde  hdueliehc  served.  GowerHI. 
245.  The  sacrifices  .  .  duelich  je  shulen  hahve. 
Wycl.  Numb.  29,  24  Oxf.  Thou  shalt  be  duely 
rewarded.  Go^vER  111.  354.  Graunt  me  Jhe.su 
.  .  Language  and  tonge  rae  detchj  for  to  shryve. 
Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  253. 

diieu  V.  air.  doer,  douer,  \a.t.  dotare,  ach.  dow. 
ausstatten,  begaben. 

Fraunceis  founded  hem  nought  To  faron  on 
that  Avise,  Ne  Domynyk  dued  hem  nevere  Swj  die 
drynkers  to  worthe.  P.  Pl.  Creed  1546. 

duete,  dewte  etc.  s.  v.  due  adj.  neue.  dufi/. 

1.  Pflicht,  Verpflichtung,  Schul- 
digkeit: The  lordes  forth  with  the  comune, 
Ecke  hath  his  propre  duete.  GowEU  111.  170  sq. 
He  torneth  into  strife  The  best  of  loves  duete.  11. 
143.  Kan  1  nought  seyn  .  .  if . .  Or  elles  that  she 
toke  it  in  the  wyse  oidwete,  as  for  his  obser- 
vaunce.  Ch.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  3,  918—21.  A  monthe, 
whiche  of  deute  .  .  The  ploughe  oxe  in  winter 
stalleth.  GowER  111.  124. 

2.  Gebühr,  Abgabe:  His  maister  had 
not  half  his  duete.  Cll.  C.  T.  0934.  For  to  ryscn 
up  a  rent,  That  longith  to  my  lordes  duete.  0973. 
How  may  this  be  that  thou  art  froward  To  hooly 
chirche  to  pay  thy  deivtee.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  141. 
My  deivtees  1  did  alwey  delaye.  p.  143. 

duggeii  V.  unklar  dem  Ursprünge  u.  der  ]5e- 
deutung  nach ;  es  wird  an  der  anzuführenden 
Stelle  als  gleichbedeutend  mit  cut  vermuthet. 
Vielleicht  ist  es  mit  di(j(jen  verwandt. 

May  he  dufj  hym  a  doket,  A  kodpese  like  a 
pokett,  Hym  thynk  it  no  hoket,  His  taylle  when 
he  wrynges.  Town.  M.  p.  313. 

dnje  s.  vgl.  niederd.  düye  u.  alle.  du]e^  s. 
AVühlstand. 

Gif  j)u  hauist  duge  .  .  ne  [leng  |)u  neuere  |)i 
lif  to  narruliche  leden.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  13.'.. 

du^eii,  später  doweii  v.  ags.  dugau  v. 
pra'Leritopraes.  pries,  deah,  deüy,  pl.  duyaii, 
praeter,  dokti:  p.pr.  duf/eude],  valere,  frugi  esse, 
prodesse.  alts.  gth.  dut/an.  afries.  duc/u,  ahd. 
tue/an,  altn.  duga,  altschw.  duyha,  dnyha,  schw. 
du(/(f,  dän.  due,  niederd.  dögcn,  niederl.  deuyev, 
seh.  dow. 

1.  taugen,  geziemen,  gebühren: 
Wiö  swuch  dream  &:  drihtfare,  as  Drihtin  deah 
to  cumen.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1852.  Biijuriden 
ham  dearnliche,  as  hit  deh  Drihtines  cnihtes. 
1445.    Biburiede  hire,  as  hit  deh  martir  lV  cwen 


686 


dujeö  —  (luhtij. 


for  to  doune.  2227.  Duden  Iure  bodi  |>riii  in  a 
stanene  [)ruh ,  as  hit  ihh  halbe  to  donne.  St. 
•JuLiANA  ]).  77.  In  nan  stnde  ne  mahtich  under- 
stonden  of  nan  fs  wer  wuröe  for  to  beon  iwurget, 
as  hit  deh  drihtin.  St.  Mahiikr.  ]).  1.  Fedde 
hine  niid  hire  lutle  inilke,  ase  meiden  tliih,  forte 
hai)ben.  Anck.  li.  p.  2(10.  llinji;  ne  broche  nablje 
Je  .  .  ne  no  swueh  iünji,"  j)et  ou  ne  dcili  fcjrto 
habben.  p.  420. 

2 .  taugen,  w  e  r  t  h  sein:  Icc  amm  jiatt 
j:)ing  t'^itt  noliht  ne  deck.  Orm  4872.  And  tu  .  . 
arrt  an  [ling  jnxtt  nohht  ne  dceh ,  '^iff"  |>att  tu 
Godd  forrlese.sst.  5022.  AI  he  sohle  jnit  outli 
douthe  [=doiihfe\.  Havel.  703. 

'6.  kräftig  sein,  vorhalten:  On  him 
|)u  maist  pe  tresten  j)if  [leg.  yifj  is  troyj)e  de<ili. 
O.E.Mi.scKLL.  p.  i;i2.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  181.  *ti 
dugejie  gin  |)u  delen  j)ine  dere  frend,  hwile 
f)ine  dages  dnqen,  and  }5u  |)e  sehven  liue  mowe. 
O.E.Mlscell.  p.  133.  Kel.  Ant.  1.  184. 

4.  frommen:  What  doincs  nie  {)e  dedaj  n, 
ojjer  despitmake?  Allit.P.  3,50  [hier  ist  statt 
der  Form  des  Präteritum  eine  neue  Präsens- 
form gel)ildet] .  I>er  watz  moon  for  to  make  when 
moschef  was  cnowen  jiat  nojt  dmved  bot  j)e  deth 
in  |ie  depe  stremes.  2,  37;').  Quen  he  haued  don 
al  that  he  moht,  And  sau  that  his  dede  litel 
doht.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  ]4i).  Ne  he  ne  wisten 
wat  hem  douthe  [=  doiihte],  [)er  to  dwellen  ,  or 
j)enne  to  gonge.  Havel.  1184.  Thre  yere  in 
care  bed  lay  Tristrem  .  .  That  neuer  no  douf/lif 
him  day,  For  sorwe  he  hadde  o  night.  Tristr. 
2,  1. 

5.  Tüchtigkeit  bewähren:  Philip  of 
Flandres  fleih  . .  Thebald  nouht  ne  deih,  schäme 
of  jjam  men  spak.  Lanot.  p.  133.  At  {)at  tyme 
he  ne  deiJi,  his  partie  jede  doun.  p.  159  [hier 
wird  das  Präteritopräsens  im  Sinne  des  Präte- 
ritum verwendet]. 

Das  Partie.  Präs.  wird  in  der  Bedeutung 
tüchtig,  brav,  gut  gebraucht:  Dunwale, 
})at  was  {le  diqende  mon.  ],AJ.  I.  Hfi.  cf.  17i). 
Swa  swa  [)an  olden  bihouai)  dii]vnde  J)ewas  .  . 
Rwa  birisej  [)an  jungan  {let  he  abbe  ihersumnesse. 
OEH.  )).  109. 

«lu)('Ö,  (lo;e6,  ilulieö,  douö  etc.  s.  ags. 
dujiud,  afries.  diifjed,  ahd.  ÜKjad,  tuyniid,  niederd. 
diiyt,  mmleA.  di'iitjd,  altn.  dt/r/ii ,  schw.  dygd, 
dän.  dyd,   seh.  douijht. 

1.  Männlichkeit  als  Mann  es  alter: 
Lutle  children  in  the  cradele  ,  Bothe  chorles  an 
ek  athele  Both  [leg.  Dofhf]  al  that  in  höre 
joethe,  That  hi  vorleteth  in  höre  di/}et/ie.  ().  A. 
N.  (i31. 

2.  Tüchtigkeit,  Thatkraft  ,  Tu- 
gend: He  [sc.  {icvox]  weneö  to  beon  oi  diqi'he 
baldest  alre  deoren.  Laj.  IL  151.  Desidia,  |iet 
is  slew(\'  on  englisc,  j)enne  j)an  mon'  ne  lust  on 
liis  liue  nan  god  don  ,  and  biö  eure  unjearu  to 
elchere  dii}e^<'.   OEH.  p.  103. 

3.  Gutthat,  Wohlthat:  I'anr  we  hit 
[sc.  j)elic]  scullei)  l)iburien  mid  muehelere  blisse 
i^'  fori^  jelden  jia  du}(!iSi;  jie  he  us  dude  whilen. 
J.Aj.  II.  10. 

4.  Herrlichkeit,  Ehre:  I^e  modi 
Maximien    .    .    heriende    &    heiende    heaclene 


maumez ,  wiö  unimeaL\  muchel  hird,  i^-  wiJI  heb 
duhetSr  [v.  1.  imdu/iii  dii/iei^i- \>.  4].  St.  JlLTANA 
p.  5.  ■ 

5 .  Vermögen,  Gut:  Pi  dugepe  gin  t>u 
delen  {)ine  dere  frend.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  133. 
Kel.  Ant.  I.  184. 

(■).  kollektiv.  Mannen,  Heer,  Volk,  u. 
ganz  allgemein  Menschen,  wie  schon  im  Ags., 
häufig  in  LajamüN  ,  dessen  jüngerer  Text  statt 
dessen  öfter  ciii/ites ,  nioi,  liodc. ,  folk  bietet: 
IJrutus  &  his  dn}rüe  [do^epe  j.  T.[  makeden 
halinesse.  Laj.  I.  77.  J)tt}eüe  \dr/}p/ii'.  j.  T.  |  gon 
sturien.  III.  1 18.  I'ekingmid  hisf/z^jct^cjarekede 
liis  ferde.  I.  324.  Wa  wes  |)an  kinge,  swa  wes 
al  his  dii}('i)i'.  II.  338.  Seie  jni  bifore  mire 
diijöcu  heo  (Iure  ich  am  jje  an  herten.  I.  127. 
Wa  wes  his  diihjicn.  1.  120.  Nu  wulleft  cumen 
|)a  oöere  .  .  shcn  jjine  leoden,  j)e  seoluen  iK:  |iine 
dH}e6e>i  driuen  ut  of  londe.  II.  lOü.  Louerd  .  . 
j)olede  dom  vor  his  dn//e.  O.E.MlscELL.  p.  '.10. 
cf.  91.  ^at  day  doubble  on  j)e  dece  watz  |)e 
dnnt/i  serued.  Ga\v.  (11.  At  [jat  syjt  vche  doitth 
con  dare,  In  helle,  in  er[)e,  .Jt  Jherusalem. 
Alltt.  P.  1,  838.  I>e  douihe  dressed  to  |5e  Avod. 
Gaw.  1415.  So  ferly  foAvled  her  flescii  [lat  j)e 
fende  loked,  How  |ie  dejter  of  Ijc  doiijie  wern 
derelych  fayre  [cf.  Gen.  G,  2  ülias  hominum]. 
Allit.  P.  2,  270.  Of  \>e  dorne  of  j)e  dditpe  for 
dedes  of  schäme,  He  is  so  skoymus  etc.  2,  597. 

In  der  Stelle :  Pe  king  ne  mai  on  dii}i'\)('  [on 
worle  i.  e.  worlde  j.  T.]  bruken  nanes  drenches 
hüten   cald  welles  .strfem.    Laj.  II.  405.    über- 
setzen wir  oii  du}('C)c  »im  Lande«. 
(liijeöecuilit  s.  Kitter. 

Pe    king   jeornde   cristindom  ,    &   alle  his 
du]eJ)c(iH]ites  hit  jeornde.  Laj.  I.  433. 
(lU)eöekillg  s.   V  o  1  k  s  k  ö  n  i  g  ,  F  ü  r  s  t. 

Adun  him  ferde  Beduer  to  his  du}ei)cki')if/f'. 
Laj.  III.  30. 

rtujeöemoii  s.  Ritter,  Krieger. 

Ve  king  wes  swiöe  bliöe  an  ane  htpje  dipie 
imong  his  diiy-^emonnen.  Laj.  II.  104. 

«lujeÖlice  adv.  niederl.  demidelijk  adj.  tu- 
gendhaft, redlich,  würdig. 

Hit  mai  ilimpen  i  summere  leoden,  jiat  heo 
majen  drihten  (/»jeO//V7/(' hterien.  Laj.  II.  2sl. 

(luhtij,  duhti,  dohti,  (Injti,  do^ti,  doglili, 
doiijli,  dughti,  doulili, '  dong-hti  etc.  adj. 
ags.  diihfifi,  validus,  strenuus,  niederd.  dufjUij, 
altn.  dj/f/vi(/r,  schw.  dyydicj,  dän.  di/fftii/,  neue. 
dougldy.  tüchtig,  brav,  wacker. 

1.  als  Eigenschaft  von  Personen:  An 
fZ?<//Ä/ij  Judewisshe  mann  Iss  jiiss.  Orm  13(112. 
cf.  8(517.  He  .  .  haffde  an  dulddi)  wif.  113.  Nes 
na^uer  ar  swulc  king,  swa  dnhti  [nirli  alle  jiing. 
Laj.  II.  542.  Vortimer  |)e  junge  wes  diildi  \dohti 
j.  T.]  mon  jiurli  alle  l>ing.  II.  194.  Per  beoi) 
diihfir  men.  I.  309.  Whi  ne  l)eo  we  diildy  men. 
O.E.MlscELL.  p.90.  A  du](i  wife  {lat  hijt  Eline 
was  moder  of  king  Con.stantine.  p.  109.  Nade 
he  ben  di(]ty  &  dryje,  &  dryjtyn  had  serued, 
Douteles  he  hadde  ben  ded.  Gaw.  724.  At  vche 
a  dor  a  dn}fi  duk.  Allit.  P.  2,  1 182.  Pat  watz 
so  do]ty,  jiat  day,  &  drank  of  |)e  vessayl ,  Now 
is  a  dogge  also  dere.  2,  1791.  Ve  king  him  did 
a  M'ijf  to  tak,  Hight  Assener,  a  doyldi  [vv.  II. 


duhtijnesse  —  dulnesse. 


687 


(hqd,  ihiqiij]  mak.  CuRS.  Muxni  4667.  A  jong 
erl  forsüjje  aiul  a  doupi  |)ei'wit>  in  alle  goode 
deedes.  Joseph  471t.  Of  i)roudo  princes  sones, 
<l(m}fi  men  toward.  WlLL.  1101.  Quen  jiis 
diKihii  man  [sc.  Ysaac]  was  ded.  CURS.  MUN'DI 
■Wi\.  Of  body  so  dmiht;/  in  Inglond  was  none. 
L.WCiT.  p.  24.  On  Edmunde  he  ran,  t.\:  Edmunile 
on  him  ageyn,  as  a  doiihfi/  man.  p.  IS.  Now  I 
widl  y(jw  rede  Ofl'  a  kyng  dmuildii  in  dede. 
Ricn.  (".  DE  L.  2'.».  Tc)  a  duke  [)at  wass  derti'e 
i\;  douyhti  uf  honde.  Destr.  ui'  Troy  10;i7. 
A  douty  duke  woned  in  tliat  londe.  AM.  A. 
Amil.  62. 

Kompar.  fe  duk  liade  \^ti  dnupicre  raen. 
Will.  1161.  He  is  dmu/Idirr  than  I.  P.  Pl.  2(;75. 
Ther  was  no  dnughtii-r  man  oi'  land  [leg.  fiiuid?]. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  li.  2*722.  Superl.  Nov  he  |)e  kyng 
hatz  conquest  .  .  &  dreped  alle  [)e  do}iii'st  «.^' 
derest  in  armes.  Alltt.  P.  2,  \'.U)^>.  David  was 
dntjhfiest  Of  dedes  in  his  tyme.  P.  Pl.  1:V219. 
He  slow  six  of  jje  grettest  .  .  &  [lat  dniqücat 
Avere  of  dede  of  |je  dukes  ost.  Will.  1 196. 

2.  seltener  als  Eigenschaft  von  Thätig- 
keiten  oder  Sachen:  Ne  lii)  nawt  to  j)e  to 
leggen  Iahe  up  o  me  of  bileaue,  beo  ha  dtihti 
()i)er  dusi.  Leg.  St.  Iv.\Tn.  779.  I>ah  [jine  domes 
derne  beon ,  alle  ha  beoti  duhii.  St.  M.\riier. 
p.  8.  cf.  15.  He  wi{)  don)ti  dentes  defended  him 
long.  Will.  1215.  I'iirth  Jie  dnu)ti  dedes  j)at 
iie  ha|)  du  jjere.   1.'552. 

dnhti;iiesse,  doulitinesse  s.  nene.dnuffhtiuess. 
Tüchtigkeit,  W  e r  t  h  ,  W  ü  r  d  e. 

Sawle   unnfoj)    att  Godess    band  All  hii'e 
du/diti}Hessi\    Orm  175S1.     ^^'Ui^'  dnuhtyiiessi' oi 
blöde  |)e  Sarazins  salle  freist.    L.\XGT.  p.  175. 
cf.  51.  115. 
(Ing'litilied  s.  Tüchtigkeit,  Tugend. 

()  jiaim  becom  swa  wiked  lede  joat  nojier 
drou  to  dutjhtihede.  CuR.s.  MUNDI  295.3. 

dughtiliclie,  donhteli  etc.  adv.  tüchtig, 
wacker,  gehörig. 

Jacob  went  vnto  {le  fald  And  broght  {ie 
bestes  .  .  His  moder  dutjhtilik  [\.  1.  diqttelly]  it 
dight.  CuRS.  MuNDi;^67'l.  Dyamed  füll  f/?<c/^'^''^« 
did  with  his  hondes,  And  mony  britnet  on  the 
bent.  ])e.str.  of  Troy  128S2.  They  turned 
ageyn,  daitylitiliche,  With  drawen  sweordis. 
Alis.  73S2.  {"ise  mad  Richard  homage  donhteli 
kneland  doun.  L.\NGT.  p.  162. 

diil,  dol,  dil  adj.  ags.  alts.  afries.  dol,  ahd. 
toi,  nieder!,  dol,  niederd.  dnl,  gth.  doals.  cf. 
alte,  dwul  u.  seh.  dolly,  dnlly  adj. 

1.  thöricht,  stumpf,  träge,  in  Bezug 
auf  Intelligenz  und  Willenskraft.  Wacre  {jen 
eni  wake,  of  deaöe  [deade?]  &  of  dnl  wit!  Leg. 
St.  Katii.  1;m)6.  Though  this  be  derklich 
endited  ftbr  a  dtdl  noUe.  Uepos.  of  R.  H.  p.  5. 
He  was  lowe  and  dul  of  witte.  Trevi.s.\  V.  255. 
My  Wittes  ben  so  dull  That  I  ne  may  nought  to 
the  füll  Atteigne  unto  so  highe  a  lore.  Gower 
II.  ;5;{.  Kynde  .  .  Set  diflerencys  .  .  Twen  a  dnl 
masoun  and  Pigmalioon.  Lydg.  M.  F.  p.  169. 
Thes  (lampnet  his  dedys ,  &  for  dull  holdyn. 
Destr.  üf  Troy  5().  The  body  fat  and  füll  Is 
unto  gostly  labour  J»//.  GoaveR  IL  192.  Wi|)I) 
manukinn   {latt  wass  stunnt   «.V:  dill  &  skilla's 


swa  summ  asse.  Orm  3714.  H(FJ)enndom  .  .  Lss 
. .  stunnt  <.V-  stidij,  tlill  i>:  slaw  To  sekenn  sawless 
seoll|)c.  9S77 — 86.  To  onsware  he  is  not  dylle. 
Allit.  P.  1,  679.  "56  demen  me  to  dillr,  your 
dalyaunce  to  hcrken.  Gaw.  1529.  !*e  gode  (sc. 
sal  l)e]  light  as  fowel  to  Hey,  |)e  wikkcd  dille 
wa  to  drey.  C'i  RS.  Ml  NDI  2;<rf2l  cod.  Eaikfax. 
Of  all  |)e  dedes  |)ay  couthe  doo  [lat  dcrfe  wäre 
and  dill  [  =  fooli.sh],  Thou  dyede  nogbte. 
Relig.  Pieces  p.  91. 

2.  stumpf,  nicht  scharf,  schwacli, 
morsch:  Parys  cast  at  the  kyng  with  a  kcne 
will  |)re  darttes  noght  dolr.  anil  dedly  iiyni 
woundit.  Destr.  OF  Troy  19557.  My  linniies 
ben  so  dull,  I  may  unethes  gon  the  ])as.  GoWER 
III.  fi.  So  ye  wil  tligge  and  doon  youre  ojjser- 
vaunce,  To  delvyn  up  his  boonys  dul  and  rüde. 
Lydg.  jV.  P.  p.  145. 

3.  finster:  AI  isf/(//shadwe,  whan  Plu'l)us 
is  doun  goon.  Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  151. 

dullard  s.    neue.  dass.    Thor,    Schwacli- 
ko])f. 

Bnllardv,  duribuccius.  Pr.  P.  p.  135. 
diillcii,  doUeii,  dilleii  v.  s.  dul  adj.  seh.  dill 
=  mitigate.   neue.  dull. 

a.  tr.  1.  dumm  machen,  betäuben, 
erstarren  machen:  Dulhjn,  or  make  dulle 
in  wytte.  Pr.  P.  p.  135.  It  dulleth  ofle  a  mannes 
wit.  GowER  I.  1.  Of  his  falsnes  it  dullith  me  to 
ryme.  ClI.  C.  T.  1321.  Youre  dedis  me  r/»//<'s, 
&  dos  out  of  hope.  De.str.  of  Troy  11314.  A 
fool  is  (//<////(/ of  slouth  and  necligence.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  217.  I  am  nere  hande  dold,  so  long 
have  I  nap])yd.  TowN.  M.  p.  98.  Sich  an  old 
dote  Alle  dold.  p.  27. 

2.  abstumpfen:  Dullyn,  or  make  dulle 
in  egge  toole,  obtundo.  Pr.  P.  p.  135.  Dahin 
gehört  das  p.p.  dult,  stumpf,  in:  I*e  neiles 
weren  so  dulte  |)et  heo  duluen  his  Hesch  & 
tobreken  j)e  bones,  more  j)en  [lurleden.  An'CR. 
R.  p.  292. 

.).  mildern:  Who  may  my  doyllys  J////<»f 
Tovvx.  M.  p.  136.  He  tliat  alle  doyls  may  dylle. 
]).  13S.  Vlixos  .  .  the  derfe  wordis  of  Diamede 
dullit  with  speche.  Destp..  of  Troy  5130. 

b.intr.  dumm,  betäubt,  stumpf  wer- 
den :  Ye  sind  dulU»  of  the  rudenesse  Of  us  cely 
Trojans.  ClI.  C.u.  Tr.  4,  1461.  It  sholde  maken 
every  wyght  to  dulle  To  here  his  glee.  2,  1935. 
I  dulle  wnAtii-  youre  discipliiie.  lt.  of  li.  4795. 
Alias  how  l)e  j>ought  of  man  . .  dulleft  and  forletij) 
hys  propre  clerenesse.  lioct/i.  p.  7.  Myn  heed 
dnllyth,  Myn  herte  fl'ullyth  Of  sslepp.'  Oov.  M. 
p.  343.  Herof  have  we  mikel  ned ,  i5at  we  öar 
wiö  ne  dillcn.  Best.  382. 
duliiosse,  doliuisse  s.  neue,  dnllues^s. 

1.  Stumpfheit  des  Gei.stes,  Schlaff- 
heit, K 1  e  i  n  m  u  t  h  :  Dulnesse  of  wytte, 
hebetudo.  Pil.  P.  p.  135.  Hir  lyste  so  wel  to 
lyve,  That  dulnesse  Avas  of  hir  adrad.  Cu.  li.  nf 
Duck.  877.  A  dnllnes  or  heuenes  of  herte  l)at 
lettes  vs  for  to  lufe  oure  Lorde.  Rel.  Pieces 
p.  13.  The  Hewmatik  slowhe,  oppressyd  with 
dolnesse.  Lydü.  M.  P.  p.  196.  Lette  no  dolnes 
you  drepe  ,  ne  your  dede  let.  De.str.  of  Troy 
9854. 


688 


dumb  —  dun,  doun. 


2.  S  t u  m  p  f h  e  i  t  eines  schneidendenWerk- 
zeuges:  iJulnesse  of  egge,  obtusitas.  Pr.  P. 
p.  135.   JDM/«es,s7;  of  edge,  agassure.   Palsgr. 

dumb,  domb,  douiiib,  dum,  dorn,  doum  adj. 
ags.  dninb,  gth.  dnmbs,  afries.  duitibc,  ditute,  ahd. 
(uiitb,  niederd.  dum,  niederl.  dorn,  nhd.  duiiuii, 
ahn.  diüitbr ,  schw.  dän.  dum,  neue.  dumb. 
stumm,  sprachlos. 

Für  t'u  art  unlef  mine  worde  {m  shalt  bco 
dumb.  OEH.  II.  125.  Annd  tanne  comm  he 
si|)}>en  ut  Alle  dumb  S:  butenn  spreche.  Orm 
22 1 .  I'enne  Aveore  ich  dunibe  of  teuer  aelche  dome. 
Laj.  II.  29-1.  Beastes  {)at  dumbc  neb  habbeö. 
Hau  Meid.  p.  2.5.  Nane  of  ower  godes  |5  dumbe 
beoö  ant  deaue.  St.  Mariieu.  p.  Ü.  Thi  mouth 
is  dumb.  BoDY  A.  S.  llü.  All  bestes  dumb  vnder 
t)e  lift.  Clrs.  MuNDi  22521.  Sat  f»e  caiser  ase 
he  dumbe  Avere.  Laj.  III.  47  j.  T.  A  domhe  best 
wilioute  -witte.  St.  Kenelm  22U.  I>e  ilke  litel 
bal  {)et  make|j  j^ane  hond  domb  huanne  me  hit 
{n-a\v{)  into  }ie  jn'ote.  Ayenb.  p.  179.  Zacharie 
.  .  aftir  jiat  he  was  dombe.  "VVycl.  Sel.  W.  III. 
5(j.  To  ryde  by  the  weye  domh  [vv.  11.  dombe, 
doumh,  doumbe,  dom  Six-Text  Prixt]  as  a  stoon. 
Cn.  C.  T.  776.  Seiden  get  a  domh  man  londe. 
GowER  III.  16.  Von  wor{)  dombe  jier  fore  And 
\n  speche  {le  binome.  Gei5.  Jesu  üOS.  The 
doumbe  man  spac.  Wycl.  Matth.  9,  33  Oxf. 
1*6  maistres  sete  stille  ynow,  ryjt  as  heo  doumbe 
■\vere.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  lol.  AVhan  sehe  say  me  .  . 
wi{>outen  office  of  tonge  and  al  doumbe-  Ch. 
Boeth.  p.  9.  I>ey  he\>  deue  &  doumbe.  Barl.  u. 
Jos.  433.  Dum,  mutus.  Pr.  P.  p.  135.  Dum 
and  defe  ful  mani  ane.  HoLY  KooD  p.  130.  Dum 
man  that  can  nat  speke ,  muet.  PalsGR.  te 
creatours  JDat  er  dom,  And  na  witt  ne  skille  has. 
Hamp.  49.  He  sal  do  dede  ymages  and  dorne 
Speke  of  thynges  {)at  er  to  come.  4323.  I  stand 
stylle,  both  deyf  and  dom.  TowN.  M.  p.  59.  Ve 
cros  .  .  ha{)  ben  def  and  dom.  HoLY  ROOD 
p.  148.  Doumc  men  for  to  speke,  halte  men  to 
goon.  Barl.  u.  Jos.  255.  Ffor  his  mystrost  he 
hath  be  dotvme  alway.  Cov.  M.  p.  126. 

substantivirt :  He  makede  .  .  Dumbe  speke. 
O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  39.  Yelde  .  .  |)e  speche  to  |:)e 
dombe.  AyeNB.  p.  56.  I'e  doumbe  to  speke  he 
dede  also.  Kindh.  Jesu  860.  Who  forgide  the 
dowmbe  and  the  deef?  Wycl.  Exod.  4,  11  Oxf. 
Quo  made  domme,  and  quo  specande.  G.  A.  Ex. 
2^21. 

dumbeii,  doumben  v.  ags.  ü-dumbiun,  ahd. 
tumbcn,  neue.  dumb.  verstummen. 

I  doumbed  andmeked,  and  was  ful  stille. 
Ps.  38,  3. 

dnmbnesse,  dombuesse,  dumnesse  s.  ags. 
dumni/ss,  afries.  dumnissc,  ahd.  tumhnessi,  neue. 
dumbucsn.  Stummheit,  Schweigen. 

Dumnesse,  mutitas ,  taciturnitas.  Pr.  P. 
p.  135.  Clerkes  consenten  .  .  in  cowarde 
dnmbencsse  for  a  foule  luf.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III. 
141.  As  miracle  was  bifore  in  doinbnes  and 
Jevynge  of  speche.  III.  56. 

duiiipen,  dompeu  V.  altn.  dumpa,  dän.  dumpe, 
seh.  ihtiiip.  vgl.  niederd.  duiiipeln ,  niederl. 
dompelen,  immergere. 

1 .  tr.  V e  r  s  e  n  k  e  n,  li  i  n  a  b  s  t  ii  r  z  e  n  ;  I'an 


sal  he  rainbow  descend  .  .  Wit  jie  wind  j)an 
sali  it  mell ,  And  driue  ^am  dun  all  vntil  hell. 
And  dump  te  deuls  |)ider  in.  CuRs.  MrxDl 
22(;3'.i.  Kene  men  sali  the  kepe,  And  do  the  dye 
on  a  day,  And  doiiip  in  the  depe.  MlNOT  p.47. 

2.  intr.  hinabsinken,  stürzen:  Vp 
so  doun  schal  je  dumpe  depe  to  \ia  abyme. 
Allit.  P.  3,  362.  The  ship  ay  shot  furth  o  |)e 
shire  waghes ,  As  qwo  clymbe  at  a  clyft'e  or  a 
clent  hille  —  Eft  dump  in  the  depe,  as  all  drowne 
wolde.  Uestr.  of  Troy  1994.  tai  dump  in  the 
depe,  and  to  dethe  passe.   13289. 

dumpiug,  domping  s.  nL  dumpen  \ .  Tau- 
cher, Tauchente. 

In  mareis  and  in  mores,  in  myres  and  in 
wateres  Dompi/m/es  [v.  1.  duuipynyes  M.] 
dyueden.  P.  Pl.  Text  C.  Pass.  XIV.  169. 

duu,  dou  adj.  ags.  dun,  dünn,  fuscus,  welsh 
dwn,  ir.  du)in,  neue.  dun.  dunkelbraun, 
dunkelfarbig. 

It  [sc.  j)e  sun]  sal  becum  ()an  ful  unfair, 
Dune  and  blak.  CuRS.  MuNDI  22509.  She  was 
not  brenne  ne  dünne  of  hewe.  Cü.  R.  of  It. 
1213.  Flor  &  fryte  may  not  be  fede  jier  hit  doun 
druf  in  moldez  dünne.  Allit.P.  1,29.  Alle  [sc. 
scheep]  that  ben  not  dyuerse  and  spottid  and 
dünne  Wycl.  Gex.  3uj  33  Purv.  Of  colowrys 
dünne,  yelewe ,  pale  and  reed.  Lydg.  M.  F. 
p.  199.  White  thynges  wexen  dvmme  dMOidonne, 
Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  2,  90'^.  The  iiraunt  with  his 
fethres  donne.  Ass.of  Foules  334.  te  dai  turned 
to  nihtes  donne.  HoLY  RoOD  p.  144.  The  egle 
.  .  Bit  men  remembre  upon  his  fetherys  donne. 
Lydg.  M.  P.  p.  157.  cf.  199.  Die  Verdopplung 
des  n  findet  man  in  diesem  Adj.  noch  später: 
dünne,  fuscus.  Manip.  Voc.  p.  188. 

duu,  doun,  down  s.  ags.  dthi,  coUis,  altir. 
dun,  ahd.  dün,  niederl.  duin,  seh.  dun,  neue. 
down.  Hügel,  Berg. 

\\'ude  &  feld  &  dale  &  dun  ,  All  wass  i 
Avaterr  sunnkenn.  Orm  14568.  AI  |)is  werld  bath 
dale  and  dune  [vv.  11.  du)i,  doun].  CuRS.  MuXDI 
22532.  f)an  he  cam  dun  to  öo  duttes  fot.  G.  A. 
Ex.  1303.  Wes  isejen  Godes  fortacne  uppon  ane 
dune,  hat  is  he  mont  of  Synai.  OEH.  p.  87.  Bi 
sides  lerusalem  on  he  fot  of  \)e  dune  ]^e  men 
clepen  munt  Oliuete.  II.  89.  Here  he  cumeö 
stridende  fro  dune  lo  dune.  11.111.  ta  isejen 
heo  Htongest  halden  ouer  dune.  Laj.  II.  263. 
Alle  heo  biddeh  heom  to  Gode  unrppe  hisse 
dune.  O.E.MlsCELL.  p.  85.  I>e  children  Jede  to 
tune  Bi  dales  and  bi  (/«?je.  K.H.  153.  Peonne 
beo  je  du)ie.s  iheied  up  to  he  heouene.  AxCR.  R. 
p.  380.  Hundes  .  .  \>ene  vox  driueö  jeond  dales 
Sc  jeond  dunes.  Laj.  II.  452.  Per  wallet)  of  l)an 
magren  .  .  of  dalen  &  of  dunen  .  .  sixti  wateres. 
II.  490.  Upe  he  doune  aboue  Bähe  hü  mytte 
myd  her  fon.  R.  OF  Gl.  p.  174.  At  Mont  Marfyn, 
vpon  the  doune.  OcTOUL\x938.  The  dubbement 
dere  of  doun  &  dalez.  Allit.  P.  1 ,  12 1 .  Begunne 
to  He'.  .  ouer  dales  &  dounes.  Will.  2902.  I»ey 
schulde  mete  and  discreue  . .  doumes  and  huUes. 
Trevisa  I.  43.  They  gone  the  downes  and  the 
dales.   Goweh  II.  54. 

Adverbial  steht  dun,  dune,  doun,  don  etc. 
wie  altnortluimbr.  düne  u.   alte,    adune,  udun, 


duuch  —  dunien. 


689 


nieder,  herab,  hinunter:  Strike  üun 
strondes  of  blude,  wasche  mine  fii"  M'ittes  ol"  alle 
bodi  sunnen.  OEH.  p.  IS'J.  t)e  lieuene  abeh 
and  ihtn  asleh.  II.  111.  Ant  te  meiden  duuelunge 
t'eol  tlxn  tu  jje  eoröe.  St.  Mauhkh.  p.  20. 
SeoOöen  he  dun  hei  [mortuus  estj.  L.\j.  1.  292. 
Alle  raade  he  hem  dun  falle.  Havel.  SbS. 
Deade.s  strenge  warj)  hini  dun.  G.  A.  Ex.  714. 
Apon  his  knees  he  dun  him  seit.  CURS.  MUNDI 
lü-i(i!).  AI  j)at  heo  leggeoö  a  daei  .  .  aer  dsei 
amarwen  al  lüt  biö  dune.  Laj.  II.  238.  So  fiat 
lie  standed  fei  j)ür  dune.  Havel.  1s15.  Ün 
wy|jer  half  water  com  doun  j)e  schore.  Allit. 
P.  1 ,  TM).  Sit  now  doun  and  et.  Havel.  925. 
The  wombe  and  al  aoivn  to  the  kne  Of  bras  they 
were.  Güweh  1.  2-1.  The  seife  prest  .  .  sei  him 
douuf  To  here  my  confe-ssion.  I.  4b.  Als  |ie 
spyrites  f)at  fra  heven  feile  Be  casten  don  intille 
helle.  Hamp.  2U(i4.  tai  fei  don  Jian  at  loseph 
fete.  Clks.  Mundi  4929. 

Oft  steht  es  mit  up  durch  and  verbunden 
"  a  u  f  u  n  d  n  i  e  d  e  r ,  h  i  n  u  n  d  h  e  r ,  überall«; 
He  biheold  j)ene  wal  wp  and  dun  ouer  al.    Laj. 

II.  173.  Hi.  .  walked  weri  up  &  dun,  alse  water 
deö  mid  winde.  MoR.  Ode  st.  121.  Wylde 
lyberdes  .  .  Todrohgh  her  body  up  and  doun. 
OcTüUIAN  199.  Thai  sold  .  .  spir  in  stretes,  vp 
and  doivne ,  Efter  a  man  of  stränge  cuntre. 
Seuyn  Sag.  3814 — 17.  oder  durch  stva,  so, 
»oben  als  unten,  d.  i.  das  oberste  zu  Un- 
terst«: It  es  ryght  and  resoune  j)at  ))ai  be 
tuinied  up  swa  dnune.  Hamp.  7229.  The  cradel 
and  the  child  thei  found  Up  so  doun  upon  the 
ground.  Seuyx  Sag.  787.  In  mannes  synne  is 
every  maner  ordre  of  ordinaunce  turned  up  so 
doun.  Ch.  Fers,  l'ale  p.  280.  The  lond  was 
torned  up  so  downe.  GowER  I.  218. 

Ein  Komparativ  douuere  ist  von  dem  Ad- 
verb gebildet :  As  the  sonne  clymbith  vppere  & 
vppere ,  so  goth  bis  nadir  downere  &:  doivnere. 
Ch.  Astral,  p.  24.  Somme  up  to  {)e  nauele, 
somme  donnere  more.  Patrick.  363. 

dauch  adj .  afries.  diunk,  diunker,  altn.  dökkr, 
niger,  obscurus ,  ags.  dunc-or,  alts.  dunk-ar, 
ahd.  funk-al.  dunkel,  finster. 

What  with  the  smoke  and  what  with  the 
criez ,  I  was  almost  blind  and  dunch  in  mine 
eyez.  Ms.  in  Halliw.  1).  p.  324. 

duuch  s.  seh.  dunch.  \g\.  dunchen  \.  Stoss, 
Puff. 

Dunche,  or  lonche,  sonitus.  Pr.  P.  p.  135. 
Dynche,  tuncio,  percussio.  ih. 

duuclieu  V.  Island,  dünku,  resonare,  dän. 
dunke,  schw.  dunka,  seh.  dunch,  dunsh.  Blos- 
sen, schlagen,  puffen. 

Du)ichyn,  or  bunchyn,  tundo.  Pr.  P.  p.  135. 
dune,  diue,  diu,  deue  s.   ags.  dyne,  dyn, 
altn.     dynr ,     strepitus,     sonitus,     neue.     din. 
Schall,  G  etöse. 

l*er  Aves  swiöe  muchel  dune.  I,AJ.  II.  58. 
Dremeden  drunkene  men ,  dunevies,  on  folke. 

III.  239.  l>a  draken  j)e  j)ene  dune  makeden.  II. 
240.  An  engel . .  draf  |)erto  dun  riht  as  a  |)uures 
dune.  Leg.  St.  Katu.  2020 — 24.  Po  com  a  dine 
of  heuene.  OEH.  II.  117.   Wor  so  of  godes  word 

iSprachproljen  IL 


is  (/</)e  [wo  es  erschallt].  Best.  782.  l'o  bigan 
gret  dine  to  rise.  Havel.  IStiO.  Ai  was  Moses 
one  in  öis  dine.  G.  A.  Ex.  34ü7.  Dine  of  etand 
[sonus  epulantis].  P.s.  41,  5.  Teil  me  why  ihou 
makist  this  <///«/«'.  Ipo.myuün  2(tl7.  He  niade 
als  mekil  dyn  and  bost.  Skuvn  SA(i.  2S0I.  Sone 
he  dressil  to  bis  dede  iV  no  dyn  made.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  274.  Dede  men  for  that  dene  Come 
out  of  depe  graves.  P.  Pl  12917.  Pow  schalt 
here  a  wonder  dene.  Trevisa  I.  415. 

duu;^,  doug',  ding  s  ags.  düng,  diny,  timus, 
afries.  duny,  neufries.  dony,  neue.  duny.  Mist, 
Dung. 

Pet  heo  ne  uallen  iöe  dunye  \'.  1.  fulöe  T.] 
üfsunne.  Ancr.  H.  )).  1-10  sq.  te  gadelyng  .  . 
in  {)e  dunye  {)ar  Hudde  hym  j)ere  longe.  K.  OK 
Gl.  p.  310.  With  wete  and  eke  duny  |jey  hym 
defoule.  11.  oF  Brunne  Medit.  50(>.  Pe  ssarn- 
boddes  j)et  .  .  louief)  }ie  dony.  Avenb.  p.  Ol. 
Huet  is  man  böte  ueljje  and  a  zech  of  donge. 
p.  210.  Men  to  heom  threowe  drit  and  donge. 
Alis.  4718.  A  ploughman  . .  That  hadde  ilad  of 
do7ig  [donge  3  codd.  i  ful  many  a  fothur.  Cii. 
C.  2\  531.  Donge,  mucke,  Hmus,  letamen.  Pr. 
P.  p.  127.  Vi  feile  wi|)oute  nis  bot  a  sakke 
ipudrid  ful  wi|j  drit  arul  ding.  E.E.P.  p.  2  st.  0. 
Loverd  king,  to  hori  ding  what  makith  man  so 
hold?  Kel.  Ant.  II.  191. 

dnug  s.  ahd.  tunc,  duny,  hypogeum  ,  mhd. 
dunk,  ags.  diny,  c&rcer.  Grube,  Hohle. 

Ich  leade  ham  viö  leas  luue  lutlen  and  lutlen 
into  so  deop  duny  ^  ha  dnincnet)  |>erin.  Sx. 
Mariier.  p.  15.  vgl.  mhd.  Krist  .  .  slouf  in  der 
tiefen  hellen  tunc.   GoLU.  SciiMIEDE  173. 

duugcart,  dougcart  s.  neue,  dungcart. 
Mistwagen. 

Dunyecarte,  car  a  tiant.  PaLSGR.  A  dong- 
curt  went.   Ch.  C  T.  10522. 

dnugeu,  dougeu  v.  ags.  dynyun,  .stercorare, 
afries.  donyu,  denya,  mhd.  iunyen,  neue.  duny. 
düngen. 

Dunyen,  or  mukkyn  londe,  fimo,  pastino. 
Pr.  P.  p.  127.  They  shulden  delven  and  dyken. 
And  donyen  the  erthe.  P.  Pl.  C'reed  1505.  A 
dongcart  went  as  it  were  to  donye  lond.  Cli.  C. 
T.  16522. 
duugheep  s.  Misthaufen,  Dunghaufen. 

Ne  fyndest  thou  non  so  fyl  dunyheep.  LvR. 
P.  j).  103. 

duugkil,  doughel,  douugbill  s.  neue,  duny- 
hiU.  Misthaufen. 

Donyehylle ,  sterquilinium.  Plt.  P.  p.  127. 
Non  uayr  body  ne  is  böte  a  huyt  zech  uol  of 
donge  siynkinde,  and  aae  a  donyhel  besnewed. 
AvENli.  p.  81.  Pet  ule.ss  is  ase  a  donyliel.  p.  230. 
Thou  mettest  to  night ,  in  thi  donyhel  Sjjrong  a 
water  out  of  a  wel.  Seuvn  Sag.  2411.  A 
doivM/hille  doke  as  deynte  as  a  snyghte.  LvuG. 
31.  P.  p.  192. 

duuieu,  douleu,  diuieu,  deuieu  u.  duuueu, 
dinneu  v.  ags.  dynimi,  ob  auch  dynnun  [nach 
Grein]".'  altn.  dynja  u.  duna.  seh.  din,  dyn, 
neue.  din.  dröhnen. 

Pa  eoröe  gon  to  dunien.  Laj.  III.  220.  cf. 
III.  93.     Ve  fole   schock  j)e  brunie,   \)&t  al   |)e 

44 


690 


dünnen  —  dunward. 


curt  gan  deute.  K.H.  591.  —  t>a  jiuhte  hit  as 
t)ah  a  jjunre  dunedc.  St.  Mariiek.  p.  20.  fe 
eoröe  {)er  diinede.  Laj.  II.  444.  cf.  III.  215.  I»e 
erjie  dunedc  vnder  hem.  R.  ofGl  .p.  459.  Soche 
strokys  gaf  the  knyghtys  stowte,  That  the  hylle 
donyed  all  abowte.  M.s.  in  Halliw.  D.  p.  .HO. 
The  erthe  doiiyd  hem  imdyr.  RiCH.  C.  DE  li. 
4975.  Diuede  an  migtt'ul  hornes  blast.  G.A.Ex. 
Ü4G4.  l'e  er|)e  dined  and  fie  grounde.  Gregor- 
LEG.  592.  Eröe  denede  sone  in  öat  stede  And 
opnede  vnder  ere  fet.  G.  A.  Ex.  3772.  So  desgeli 
it  deni'dc  jiat  al  [lerj^e  quakede.  Will.  5ül4. 

Danny nmäowndie ,  bundo.  Pr.  P.p.  1.35. — 
Dinncs  jie  to()er,  trumpes  {)e  |)rid.  CuRS. 
MuNDi  21307.  —  Than  dynnit  the  duergh  in 
angir  and  yre.  Gaw.  a.  Gol.  1,  7.  I*ai  dinncd 
[sonaverunt],  and  di'eved  ere  watres  of  {la.  Ps. 
45.  4.   The  dales  dinned.  Percev.  2050. 

dunueu,  douueu  v.  cf.  £Z2<«adj.  ags.  dunnian, 
obscurare.   dunkel  färb  en. 

DutDiyd oi coloure,  subniger.  Pr.  P.p.  135. 
I  salle  jow   gyfte   twa  gud  grewhundes ,    Are 
doniiede  als  any  doo.  Ms.  inHALLlw.  D.  p.  310. 
dauiiiuge,  diuniug  s.    ci.dunienv.  Dröh- 
nen, Schall. 

Dunnynye  of  sownde.  bunda,  bombus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  135.  He  herd  in  a  valey  A  dynnyng  and 
a  yelle.  Torrent  14S9. 

dunnir  s.  i.  q.  [juner.  ahd.  donar,  niederd. 
dünner,  niederl.  donder ,  dän.  dunder ,  seh. 
dunner.  Donner. 

{•er  nis  dunnir,  slete,  no  haAvle.  COK.  39. 
dunriht,  dounright,  douuri^tes  etc.  adv. 
neue. dotvnriglit.  gerade  nieder,  geradezu, 
völlig. 

An  engel .  .  draf  {lerto  dunriht,  as  a  {junres 
dune.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2020  —  24.  He  flah 
dunrihte.  Laj.  III.  16.  Hewe  him  [sc.  the  elde 
tre]  to  the  grounde  donnriyht.  Seuyn  Sag.  621. 
The  rabytes  heed  he  cleuede  dounryyht. 
OcTOUIAN  1095.  {"e  lowe  it  swath  sinful  domi- 
riyht.  Ps.  105,  IS.  Duyk  and  knyght  He  laide 
on,  and  slough  dounryght.  Alls.  2299.  I'e 
Almauns  seweden  sadly  &  slowe  dounri\tes. 
Will.  1165.  The  French  and  Gryffons  fZo«'«- 
ryqhfes  Slew  there  our  English  knights.  RiCli. 
C.'de  L.  1761. 

dnilt,  diut,  deut  s.  ags.  dynt,  ictus ,  altn. 
dynt ,  concussio  [Haldors.],  seh.  dunt,  dont, 
dount,  neue.  dint.  Streich,  Schlag. 

l>ar  was  many  dunt  ijeue.  Laj.  I.  74  j.  T. 
Euch  dnnt  defde  in  hire  leofliche  lieh.  St.  Ju- 
LIANA  p.  29.  He  .  .  smat  smertliche  adun,  \>  te 
dunt  defde  in.  St.  Mariier.  p.  22.  tat  dreori 
dede  on  ende  jiueö  {lat  deaöes  dunt.  Hali 
Meid.  p.  17.  Ikept  on  him  dcaöes  dunt.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  366.  l)u.ste  hit  a  swuch  dunt  •}}  hit  bigon 
to  clateren.  Leg.  St.  Katii.  2025.  Dunt  ajein 
dunt.  OEH.  p.  15.  Such  a  dunt  as  |)ou  hatz  dalt 
disserued  j>ou  habbez,  To  be  jederly  jolden. 
Gaw.  452.  He  ful  adoun  ded  for  is  gult,  Ne 
hadde'.he  nojjur  dunt  ne  pult.  KiNDll.  Jesu  421. 
Dunte's  \)er  weoren  riue.  L.\j.  IL  533.  I\;  caliz 
\>et  was  .  .  |>uruh  so  monie  dxnte.'s  8c  frotunges, 
to  Godes  nebbe  so  swuöe  ueire  afeited.    Ancr. 


R.  p.  284.  Alle  somed  smiten  on  mid  smarten 
heore  dunten.  Laj.  III.  77.  Min  red  is  j)at  we 
bergen  us  wiö  ech  of  |iese  j're  du)ite.s.  OEH.  II. 
61.  !»at  \)u  ne  schalt  .  .  Of  none  duntcs  beon 
ofdrad.  K.H.  572.  For  fere  of  his  duntes. 
Joseph  598. 

l'urrh  Adamess  gilltess  dinnt  Wass  all 
mannkinn  jmrrhwundedd.  Orm  4290.  Ai  a  dint 
he  slow  hem  jire.  Havel.  1807.  With  thulke 
dint  he  smot  also  Seint  Thomas  upe  the  croun. 
Bek.  2126.  t'e  lif  sone  he  les  jjat  laujt  ani  dint. 
Will.  1234.  The  dynt  smot  thorwgh  the  hethene 
herte.  RiCH.  C.  de  L.  5043.  He  dredes  no  dynt 
j)at  dotes  for  elde.  Allit.  P.  3,  125.  I*e  six 
pinen  .  .  {)et  is  wecche  and  swinch ,  harde 
cloöes,  smerte  dintes ,  selde  eten  and  lesse 
drinken.  OEH.  II.  95.  ArueÖ  hit  is  \)e  dintes  to 
kepende.  II.  189.  Y  may  grete  dintes  yeue. 
Will.  1437.  Oi  dintes  je  may  jow  dout.  Minot 
p.  23.  Bi  thi.s  schippe  .  .  That  Crist  rad  in  .  . 
Imang  dintes  of  gret  quawes.  Metr.  Homil. 
p.  135.  With  that  jerd  fie  wolfe  he  werid,  With 
dyntes  drofe  hym  all  to  draf.  HolyRood  p.  204. 
So  fuersly  he  t'ore  with  his  feile  dynttes.  Destr. 
OfTroy  1213. 

Whenne  he  com  the  cheyne  too  With  hys 
ax  he  smot  it  in  two  .  .  it  was  a  noble  dent. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  2619.  He  schal  hym  scle  with 
dethes  dcnt.  Octouian  1001.  t*e  cros  . .  JDerwith 
J3e  deuyl  a  dent  he  jaf.  HoLY  Rood  p.  204.  A 
fart  As  gret  as  it  had  ben  a  thundir  dent.  Cu. 
C.  T.  3804.  More  and  more  impressen  gan  the 
dente  Of  Loves  darte.  Court  of  L.  836.  He  wi|i 
dou|ti  denies  defended  him  long.  WiLL.  1250. 
He  jaf  dentes  inoje.  K.H.  857. 

duuteu,  diuteu  v.  altn.  dynta,  quatere,  seh. 
dunt,  neue.  dint.  schlagen,  stossen. 

Than  sal  the  raynbow  decend  .  .  Drif  them 
doun  in  to  the  hei,  And  dunt  the  deueles  thider 
in.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  XII.  —  Dunten  [=  dunte- 
den]  him  so  man  doth  bex'e,  And  keste  him  on  a 
scabbed  mere.  Havel.  2448.  —  Is  none  so 
douglity  as  I .  .  Doughtely  dyntund  on  mule  and 
on  stede.  Town.  M.  p.  234.  Til  book  on  bord 
was  sprad  Wij)  sharpe  nayles  dunted  and  drive. 
HoLY  Rood  p.  138. 

dunward,  dnueward,  dunewardes,  douu- 
ward,  douward  adv.  cf.  ags.  ddünvcurd.  neue. 
downward,  downwards.  herab,  hinunter, 
abwärts. 

Munekes  eoden  vpward,  munekes  eoden 
dunwurd.  Laj.  IL  123.  Ech  god  giue  and  fule 
giuc  cumeö  of  heuene  dunward.  OEH.  IL  105. 
Wiche  strides  he  makede  dunward.  IL  111. 
Ajj  \ni  deofell  eggejiti  menn  Dunnwarrd  & 
towarrdeorjie.  OiiAt  11893.  When  ha  alles  wählen 
fallen  duneward.  Hali  Meid.  p.  19.  Cneolinde 
dune.wurd.  Lkg.  St.  Katii.  2406.  I>e  oöre  walde 
drahen  hit  &  dusten  dunewardes.  1991.  te 
whiclic  tweie  ryuers  .  .  goo{3  abouteMesopotaniia 
jiat  londe ,  and  dountvard  into  jje  Rede  see. 
Trevisa  I.  71.  Downe,  or  downwarde.  Pr.  P. 
p.  128.  Hü  |)at  vpard  nome  Ne  myjte  non  wylle 
abbe  of  dunt,  as  hü  t)at  do)iward  come.  R.  OF 
Gl.  p.  362.  I*e  crop  es  turned  donward.  Hamp. 
663. 


duplicite  —  duren. 


691 


duplicite  s.  afr.  duplicite,  lat.  (hiplicitas,  neue. 
duplicity.  Zweideutigkeit,  Trug,  Falsch- 
heit. 

In  symulacioune  is  false  duplicite.  Lydg. 
M.  P.  p.  165.  Tabourers  withe  theyr  mokkcs 
and  false  dupplicite  Please  more  these  dayes, 
Whan  stuffid  is  theyr  male  AVithe  farccd 
Hateryng.  p.  ITü. 

(Inppeu,  dippeil  v.  ags.  dyppu)i,  neue.  dip. 
vgl.  alte,  dopen. 

l.tr.  eintauchen;  J)i/ppj)ii  yn  lycore, 
intingo.  Pr.  P.  p.  121.  —  I>ürrh  fatt  tatt  tu 
fullhtnesst  hemm,  &  unnderr  waterr  dippest. 
ÜRM.  155(1.  Send  Lazarus  that  he  dippc  the 
laste  part  of  his  fyngur  in  Avatir,  and  kele  my 
tunge.  Wycl.  IÄke  Iti,  24  Oxt'.  Wanne  hi 
cristneth  in  the  founjt,  The  prestes  so  thries 
duppeth.  Shoreh.  p.  11.  —  Whanne  he  had 
di2}ind  yn  breed,  he  jaf  to  Judas.  Wycl.  John 
2;},  26  Öxf. 

2.  intr.  untertauchen,  sinken:  What 
ijuik  [jing  f)at  it  be  |iat  duppc])  jierynne  [sc.  in 
j)e  Dede  see],  anon  it  lepe[>  vp  ajen.  Trevisa  I. 
117.  A  lanterne  Avif)  lyjt  fleteji  and  swymmeth 
aboue,  and  jif  jie  li}t  is  iqueynt,  it  dtippep  doun 
and  dryncheji.  I.  1 19.  Wi^  \>e  def)  in  his  hals 
dounward  he  ditppcs.  Jo.sKPH  5U4. 

(luracioilU  s.  pr.  duracio,  sp.  duracion,  it. 
diiruzionc  gleichs.  lat.  duratio,  neue,  dio'atioti. 
Dauer. 

She  [sc.  Fame]  gan  yeve  eche  hys  name, 
After  hir  disposicioun ,  And  yaf  hem  eke  dura- 
cionn,  Some  to  wexe  and  Avane  sone.  Ch.  H.  of 
Fame  1U22. 

(Iure,  dore,  dur,  dor  etc.  s.  ags.  dum,  dure, 
alts.  dura  u.  dor,  atr.  dure,  dore,  niederd.  diire, 
dör,  niederl.  deur.  ahd.  turi  u.  tor,  altn.  d>irr, 
[g.  dyra  u.  dura,  dat.  dyrwii  u.  durm»],  schw. 
(/ö;t,  dän.  dör,  gth.  daur,  seh.  dure,  dur,  neue. 
düor.  T  h  ü  r  ,  P  f  o  r  t  e. 

For  al  Öat  nigt  he  sogten  öor  he  dure.  G. 
A.  Ex.  1Ü81.  fanne  |)e  deaö  i,g  ate  dure.  OEH. 
p.62.  MoR.  Ode  St.  64.  Heo  letten  alle  |)a  scrud 
at  jjere  dure  werpen  \1,.  Laj.  I.  434.  He  .  .  at 
{lere  dure  vt  wond.  O.E.Mlscell.  p.  44.  Thar 
was  bot  a  ditr  and  a  way,  And  tharof  bare  the 
orl  the  kay.  Seuyn  Sag.  3021.  Sir  Amadace  .  . 
rode  vnto  the  chapelle  dur.  Amadace  st.  11. 
Out  of  the  durÜiGv  putmywyfe.  Ms.inHALLlw. 
D.  p.  325.  Neuer  ne  ferde  heo  wiöuten  dore. 
Laj.  1.  lül.  Scho  .  .  stek  to  the  dore.  Seven 
Sag.  131)8.  Ssete  l)e  rfort' ope  }ie.  AYEKB.p.2U). 
We  shole  at  jiis  dore  gonge.  Havel.  1788.  The 
comun  drede  Whiche  stant  at  every  mannes 
dore.  GowerI.40.  I  am  the  dore  of  the  scheep. 
Wycl.  Joiin  10,  7.  Ich  am  {le  dore  .  .  bi  jwan 
schep  schullen  in  wende.  Leb.  Jesu  535.  Pe  dor 
on  j)e  archeapon  jieside.  CuRs.  MuNDl  21665.  — 
Heo  sculden  ofirien  .  .  an  lomb  .  .  and  merki 
mid  |ian  blöde  höre  duren  and  höre  ouersleaht. 
OEH.  p.  87.  Duren  heo  vntunden.  Laj.  I.  417. 
II.  395.  Seoue  duren  jier  beof)  on.  O  E.Mlsc. 
p.  153.  I'e  dures  were  so  sperd,  he  myght  in  no 
stede  oute.  Langt,  p.  93.  The  dürres  to  vndo 
of  the  dregh  horse  [d.  i.  des  trojanischen  Pfer- 


des]. Destr.oe  Troy  11S9(».  Droghen  vp  durs, 
dungyn  doun  yatis.  11936.  Out  of  churche  men 
hü  driue  . .  &  the  doren  after  hom  wepinde  loke 
vaste.  K.  of  Gl.  p.  495.  Thet  inewyt  hys  the 
doreward,  The  doren  wyttes  fyve.  SllOREIL  p.  ■')5. 
Some  wolde  maki  the  dores.  Bek.  2086.  With 
his  ax  he  smot  right  tho  dores,  barres,  and  iron 
chains.  Kicii.  C.  de  L.  2210.  When  he  saugh 
hire  dorres  spered  alle.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  5,  531. 
Some  to  hors  ran  in  haste ,  Doors  and  Windows 
barred  fa.st.  Kicii.  C.  de  L.  1933. 

dnreu,  selten  dyreu  u.  doareu  v.  afr.  dwer, 
pr.  sp.  pg.  durar,  it.  durare,  mhd.  duren,  afries. 
duria,  niederl.  niederd.  duren,  neue.  dure. 

1.  dauern,  währen:  Dur  t/n ,  duro, 
perduro.  Pr.  P.  p.  135.  Muche  wo,  {le  wule 
God  wolle  |)at  yt  ssulle  dure.  K.  oi'  Gl.  j).  403. 
Fro  the  fire  thou  us  defende,  Which  that  in  helle 
eternally  shal  dure.  Cll.  A.B.C.  lit.il/.  — 
Tricherie  dureth  to  longe.  PüLlT.  S.  p.  '.V,\^. 
»Goo  fcrth  as  longe  as  |)iswyne  durep«.  .  and  fie 
wyne  faillede  in  none  place.  Trevi.sa  V.  293.  — 
AI  |)ane  day  long  durede  jiat  fiht  strong.  Laj. 
III.  62  j.  T.  ^at  persecucioun  was  grettest  and 
lengest  duri/nr/e,  for  it  durede  ten  }ere  continual- 
liche.  Trevisa  V.  111. 

2.  leben  bleiben  :  He  wor|)  man  wi[)oute 
peer,  if  he  f/?<>t  mote.  PiLATE  50.  Of  brokcle 
kende  his  that  he  deithe ,  For  hy  ne  moje  naujt 
dtiry.  SnoREH.  p.  3.  Weneste  }iat  ich  mowe 
dure?  Geb.  Jesu  55.  He  and  his  scoleres  seide 
|iat  f)ey  schulde  not  dure  wifioute  ende  [teternos 
esse].  Trevlsa  III.  217.  —  Why  ne  dyjttez  fjou 
me  to  dije,  I  du7-e  to  longe.  Allit.  P.  3,  488. — 
He  [sc.  Daniel]  durede  anon  to  jie  firste  Jere  of 
Cirus.  Trevlsa  III.  137. 

3.  bleiben:  Wonder  me  thinke  Of  our 
dedis  so  dull  why  we  dure  here.  DestR.  ofTroy 
5593. 

4.  aushalten  v.  Sachen  u.  Personen, 
daher  theils  dauerhaft  sein,  vorhalten, 
theils  ausharren  ,  Stand  halten:  Hyt  [sc. 
the  armure]  ys  strong  and  wyll  well  dure. 
OCTOUL\N  lül9.  They  [sc.  hys  arsouiis]  scholde 
be  strong  and  dyren.  Ricil.  C.  de  L.  5540. 
A\'ith  hokes  of  yren,  That  wondyr  wel  wolde  last 
and  dyren.  5651.  —  The  Sarezynes  myghtcn 
nought  doure.  2937.  Thus  may  we  nought  dure 
longe.  4390.  Tho  were  thai  wounded  so  .strong 
That  no  might(/o«relong.  AUTU.  A.  MeRL.  9733. 
The  kyng  sygh  .  .  That  they  no  myghte  duyre. 
Alis.  3261.  —  Vpe  dromedaries  .  .  f)at  swifte 
bej)  and  stronge  And  best  durinye  [ausdauernd] 
of  alle  bestes.  Geb.  Jesu  712. 

5.  sicherstrecken:  Babilloine . .  Z)«»-«"^ 
abute  furtennijt  gonde.  Flor.  a.  Bl.  209.  The 
whiche  see  Isc.  Medyterrane]  dureth*^  in  lengthe 
fro  Mayrok  ,  upon  the  see  of  Spayne,  unto  the 
grete  see.  Maund.  p.  142.  'Ihe  desart  that 
durethe  unto  Syrye.  p.  46.  Tho  desertes  duren 
wel  a  13  journeyes.  p.  63. 

6.  ertragen,  erdulden  :  With  daunger 
and  drede  duret  vnder  hacche.  Destr.  ofTeot 
2005. 

Das  Part.  Pr.  dnringc,  wie  afr.  dutant.  pr. 

44* 


602 


(liirenail  —  dürren. 


iliirnnt,  äuran,  sji.  pg-  it.  durante ,  obwohl  ur- 
sprünglich mit  seinem  Hauptworte  einen  abso- 
luten Kasus  ausmachend,  nimmt  frühe,  wie 
während,  ])r;ipositionalcn  Charakter  an  :  Him 
fiat  is  so  ichose  by  lott  as  cheef  lorde  and 
maister  dun/n(/r  jie  bataille.  Tkevisa  I.  2H1. 
I  graunte  you"  inheritage  Feaceably  .  .  Buring 
the  daie.s  of  your  live.  Cii.  JJrcam  WM. 
Jhmpuie  t)at  persecucioun  Silvester  among  o^er 
flij  ()ut  of  jie  citee.  Trevisa  V.  125.  I  wil  live 
sowie  duripuj  my  lyfe.  Lydg.  31.  P.  p.  134. 

(Inrenail,  dorenail  etc.  s.  neue,  doomail. 
Thürnagel. 

1  am  ded  as  dorenail.  AViLL.  028.  He  bar 
him  to  t'e  erjie  as  ded  as  dornayl.  ;<395. 
(Inrepiii  s.  Thürriegel,  Thürpflock. 
+)is  angels  two  drogen  TiOth  in,  And  shetten 
to  i^e  durepin.  G.  A.  Ex.  1077.  Kymenhild 
undude  [>e  durepin  Of  \>e  hus  f)er  heo  was  in. 
K.H.  973. 

(luresse,  dnresce  s.  afr.  duresce,  pr.  dure.isa, 
dnreza,  sp.  pg.  dureza,  it.  durczza,  lat.  duritia, 
neue,  duresse.  Härte,  Strenge,  Unge- 
mach. 

Yif  thou  do  thi  sone  dm-esse.  Seuyn  Sag. 
2189.  Religioun  was  first  founded  duresce  for 
to  drie,  And  nu  is  the  mo.ste  del  iwent  to  eise 
and  glotonie.  PoLlT.  S.  p.  330.  Fondes  [impe- 
rat.]  to  do  \>e  duk  what  duresse  je  may.  Will. 
11 14.  To  stonde  forth  in  such  duresse  Is  cruelte 
and  wikkidnesse.  Cil.  R.nfR.  3547.  The  wolfe 
in  Heldis  the  shepe  dothe  grete  duresse.  Lydg. 
M.  r.  p.  118.  To  fisshe  in  watir  the  otir  doth 
duresse.   p.  158. 

(lurestod,  dorstod  s.  ags.  durustod  [durstode 
AVr.  Voc.  p.  290],  altn.  dp-astoh.  Thür- 
pf  osten. 

JJnrsfodes.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  170  not.  2. 
duretre,    doretre   s.    altn.    dyrdtre,    schw. 
dörrträ,  dän.  dörtrce.  Thürpfosten.^ 

t)e  duretren  and  öe  uuerslagen  wi9  ysope 
i^e  blöd  ben  dragen.  G.  A.  Ex.  3155.  Hauelok 
lifte  up  t)e  doretre ,  And  at  a,  dint  he  slow  hem 
\)re.  Havel.  1S06.  Feith  withouten  the  feet  Is 
right  no  thyng  worthi,  And  as  deed  as  a  doretree 
[danmaylc  Text  C.  Pass.  II.  184].  P.  PL.  831. 

dureward,  doreward  s.  ags.  dureveard 
[Wr.  Voc.  p.  81],  altn.  dijravörhr.  Thor  wart, 
Th  ürhüter. 

He  wende  to  |)an  burhjate  .  .  &  gratte  \^ene 
dureirard  [doreward  j. '[!.].  Laj.  II.  317.  He  bed 
jiene  dureward  lete  in  his  ivere.  O.E.MlSCELL. 
p.  43.  te  yelfie  of  drede  is  jie  doretvnrd  to  \)e 
greate  jireste.  Ayenb.  p.  121.  Ine  the  ealde 
lawe  doreward  Lokede  dore  and  gate  .  .  So  doth 
thes  dnrewardes  eke  Ine  holy  cherche  nouthe. 
SllORElI.  ]).  4(i. 

dürren  dnni,  dur)  v.  praet.  -  pr;ps.  ags. 
durran  [dear,  durron ;  dorste],  andere,  prsesu- 
mere,  alts.  gi-durrati,  afries.  thura,  dura,  thora, 
dora ,  ahd.  ki-furrun ,  gth.  ga-dmirsan  [dars, 
duursuH  ;  daursta\  ,  ToX|jLäv,  ilrzppeiv  ,  seh.  der, 
hazard,  neue.  dare. 

1.  den  iMuth  haben,  wagen,  sich  er- 
kühnen:   Dam,    or  dum  [daran,    duren,    or 


dornV.],  audeo.   Pli.  P.  p.  114.    Unnethes  any 
sal  dur  graunt  jiat  he  es  cristen.    Hamp.  4135. 
Na  man  sal  t)am  dar  biry.  4548.  —  praes.  ind. 
Mi  leofman  dear  ich  swa  clijnen.    OEH.  p.  185. 
Swa  ich  am  wi[i  hare  hori  fenliche  ifuled ,  fiet 
ich  ne  mai  ne  ne  dear  cume,  lufsum  God,  in  \t\n 
ehsih[ie.  p.  187.     Speoken  i  ne  dar  na.-vit.  St. 
Marher.  ]).  Ui.  Ne  darr  i  fie  nohht  fullhtnenn. 
0km  10()59.    Ne  dar  I  her  no  lengore  stonde. 
Hakrowtxg  140.  Y  dar  noujt  for  schäme  schewe 
him   mi   Aville.    Will.  !t3S.    Ne    der   ich    noht 
kennen  .  .  jiat  ich  her  king  weore.    l^Aj.  I.  283. 
I  der  leye  mi  lif.    AViLL.  2169.     l>at  t)u  swa  reh 
sert  iwur()en  {lat  t'u  {irattien  f/r/r.s<  domes  walden. 
Laj.    II.    019.     Swa    {)att    tu    Ne    darrst   noht 
Drihhtin   wrajl^en.    Orm  5614.    Thow   darryst 
fülle  evylle  with  thy  ey  him  sewne.    ToRRENT 
89.    t*at  jiu  ne  dfcrst  in  nare  hude  his  rjesses 
abiden.  Laj.  II.  431.  l^at  fm  dersf  of  Korne  wi?t 
suggen  <Ti  dorne.    II.  619.    AVel  ha  dar  hopein 
[hopien?]  to  beo  kempen  ouer  mon,  jiat  ouercom 
engel.  HaliMeid.  p.  43.  Ne  dar  no  seynt  heom 
bidde  fore.  O.E.MlSCELL.  p.  153.     Vo  anlikneji 
jian  jiet  ne  dar  najt  guo  ine  \ie  pefie  uor  jiane 
snegge  jiet  sseawej)  him  his  hornes.    Ayenb. 
p.  32.  Ysaie  dar  and  seith  [audet  et  dicit  Vulg.] 
etc.    AVycl.  Rom.  10,  2ii  Oxf.    He  .  .  biö  swa 
mihtles  on  his  modes  streche  jiet   he  his  men 
eisian  ne  r/cr.   OEH.  p.  111.    AA'^e  dearieä  &  ne 
dürren  nohwer  cume  biuoren  him.  St.  Juliana 
p.  43.    AVe  dorun  not  se  the  face  of  the  Lord. 
AVycl.  Gen.  44,  26  Oxf.    For  doute  of  diverse 
dredes  AA^e  dar  noght  wel  loke.  P.  Pl.  303.  Hu 
dürre  je   eauer  neomen  ow  to  Cristes  icorene. 
St.  Juliana  p.  47.    ^is  lond  cnihtes  ne  dürren 
wiS  him  mare  na  fehten.    Laj.  III.  20.     He  ne 
duren  öe  weie  cumen  in,   but  Je  wiS  us  senden 
Beniamin.    G.  A.  Ex.   2239.     Therfore  dur  not 
the  marchauntes  passen  there.    Mavnd.  p.  271. 
Huanne  [hi]  jiane  strayte  way   ne  dorren  guo. 
Ayenb.   p.  78.    fe   kueade   domesmen   jiet  .  . 
noUeji  ojier  ne  dorre  rijt  do.    p.  37.    Thay  that 
dor  nought  schewen  her  presence.    Ch.   C  T. 
12589.    prses.  conj.  Ne  deme  öe  nogt  wurdi 
Öat  tu  dure  loken  up  to  9e  heueneward.    Best. 
186.  No  findest  jiu  nauer  raare  mon  jia  jie  dürre 
baten  on.  Laj.  III.  275.    Hwo  is  so  hardy  mon 
jiat   darre    jie    bytraye.    O.E.MlSCELL.    p.  40. 
3elpe5  of  höre  god  hwar  se  heo  darren  &  muwen. 
Anck.  R.  p.  128.  AVhi  mysturnen  je  the  thoujtes 
of  the  sones  of  Irael,  that  thei  dnren  not  passe 
[ne  transire  audeant  Valg.]  into  the  place  that 
the  Lord  is  to  jyuynge  to  hem?  AVycl.  Numb. 
32,7  Oxf.     p  rißt  er.    ind.    &:    conj.     Forrjii 
dürrste  he  sijijien  Don  hise   jieowwess  takenn 
Crist.    Orm  2098.     Durste  ghe  non  lengere  him 
forhelen.  G.  A.  Ex.  2593.  "^if  he  were  swa  jiriste 
&  he  hit  don  durste  [dnrstv'y  T.  wie  gewöhnlich]. 
Laj.  I.  16.    No  man  durste  neyhe,   but  he  were 
purified.    Trevisa  I.  101.     l'ar  again  darst  he 
not   spek.    CURS.  Mundi  292S.    Ther   was   no 
knyght  of  kyrstendome  That  jorney  durst  crave. 
TORRENT   lio.     Hwi    iwearö    hinc    swa    jtet    jit 
dursten  fondian  godes'.'  OEH.  p.  93.  +)a  ajjostlas 
ne  dursten  bodian  jia  soften  ileafen  for  j)on  eie 
of  jion  heöene.    p.  97.    Dursten  he  newhen  him 


[durstijlike]  —  dust. 


693 


no  more  fianne  he  bor  or  leun  wore.  Havel. 
1 8(iK.  —  By  my  trouth ,  in  love  I  dorst  have 
sworne,  The  sholde  nevere  han  tid  so  fayre  a 
grace.  Cn.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  1,  'JOH.  It  mislikede  me 
mochel  .  .  8c  manly  in  my  maner  missaide  hire 
as  I  dorst.  ■\VlLL.'2(>;3!).  fe  l|iou-.'i  woldest  jie 
rajire  lete  bevlaje  i)anne  f)ou  dnr/tfcst  to  onele])i 
dyadliche  zenne  consenti.  Ayem?.  p.  T.'i.  Hafi 
her  ben  .  .  ani  man  [lat  dorst  hold  A  knijt 
uncoufie,  jiat  Aver  strong?  Grecjorleg.  51(1. 
Ther  ne  was  raten  .  .  That  dorsfi-  have  bounden 
the  belle  Aboiit  the  cattes  nekke.  P.  Pl.  :i')\ . 
^er  ne  is  najt  l>et  hi  ne  dorsfe  nime  an  band  uov 
jie  loue  of  God.  Ayenb.  p.  14:5. 

2.  dürfen,  Grund  haben,  brauchen  : 
DoU'uUi  jiei  wei-e  adrad,  dar  no  man  hem  wite. 
Will.  2-l."M.  Ne  d(ir  he  seche  non  ofier  leche, 
jiat  mai  riht  of  {)is  water  cleche.  Ca  st.  off 
I/Ol'E  T3;<.  Ne  darstoH  on  er|>e  f)enchen  elles 
nouht  But  God  and  f)in  euencristen  to  loue. 
itT.i.  So  euene  bot  f)at  lond  ys,  fiat  men  dnrre 
selde  Here  orf  in  howse  a  wynter  brynge  out  of 
|iL"  felde.  R.  or  Gl.  p.  Ki. 

[dnrsti^like],  dirstijlike,  -li)  adv.  ags. 
<]i/rsti(/,  (/edi/r.sti'i/  adj.,  ahd.  (jiifuisfifj,  audax, 
ags.  ffi'di/rsf  ig/ire,  ad\.  audacter.  kühn  lieh. 

Paer  he  .  .  dirmti^like  draf  all  ut  l'att  foUc 
oft' Godess  temmple.  Ohm  H>1.5(»— .5:^.  He  draf 
so  dirrsti]li]  t>att  fülle  ut  oft'  fte  temmple.  16214. 
Forrjii  bigrap  he  dirrstili]  .  .  Herode  &  ec 
ilerodian.    1!M)S.5. 

(lusc,  dose, deosc adj.  nordengl. dosk  [Craven 
1)l\l.  1.  115].  vgl.  dttaken  v.  neue,  dit.sk. 
dunkel,  trübe,  unklar. 

Ajein  |ie  brihtnesse  .  .  of  bis  leor  [le  sunne 
gleam  is  dn.sc.  GEH.  p.  25!l.  Vn  art  swa  scheue 
|iatte  sunne  were  dnak.  p.  2(i'.).  Efter  [le  sihöe 
jiet  is  nu  deosc  her ,  je  schulen  habben ,  fier 
uppe ,  t^e  brihte  sihöe  of  Godes  nebscheft. 
AN'CR.  K.  p.  '.14.     I>is  word  is  deosk.   p.  14S. 

dnskeu,  dosken  v.  vgl.  schw.  volksthümlich 
ditskd,  staubregnen,  dti.'ik,  regnigte  Witterung; 
ditskif/,  neblicht;  in  älterer  Zeit  jedoch  nicht 
nachweislich,  neue.  dusk. 

1.  intr.  sich  trüben:  I'ine  ebnen  schulen 
dnskin.  HalI  INIeip.  p.  ;t5. 

2.  tr.  verdunkeln,  trüben,  umne- 
beln: The  penonnes  and  the  pomels  And 
poyntes  of  sheldes  Withdrawen  bis  devocion, 
And  dusken,  bis  herte.  P.  Pl.  Crerd  1 1 1!».  AN'han 
the  herte  feite  deth  Duskijug  [vv.  11.  dusked  u. 
diLfken]  his  eyghen  two.  Cn.  C.  T.  25:^08.  — 
schwärzen,  dunkeln:  Hire  cote  armure  is 
ditskyd  reed.  Lydg.  M.  1\  p.  204. 

duskliesse  s.  vgl.  neue,  duskincss.  Dunkel- 
heit, Finsterniss. 

Dusknesse  couerede  my  face.  Wycl.  Joh 
23,  17  Oxf. 

duschen,  dnsslien  V.  seh.  dusch  =  riish,  fall 
with  a  noise.  \^\.  dusc/icn.  stürzen,  fallen. 
Such  a  dasande  drede  dnsched  to  his  hert, 
jiat  al  falewet  his  face.  Allit.  P.  2,  IS.'JS.  He 
.  .  Slit  hym  füll  slighly  to  jie  slote  euyn,  [lat  he 
dusshet,  of  f)e  dynt,  dede  to  |iegroiind.  ])estr. 
OFTROYti4(l!(.  He  dusshet  eucn  doun  of  his  dede 
hurt.   13917.    The  dede,  vnder  dynttes,  dusshit  \ 


to  ground.    57S(').     Mynours  .  .  Oiiertyrnet  the 
toures,  &  the  tore  walles  Alle  dusshet  into  the 
diche.   4774— fi. 
dnsciliiig'  s.  Sturz. 

l'are  salle  be  swilk  .  .  dynnyng  and  duschiuff 
And  skrykyng  of  synfuUe.   Hami'.  7:55(1. 

dnsi,  disi,  dosi  adj.  ags.  ih/su/,  ahd.  fusic, 
sttiltiis,  iiiodcrd.  diisii/,  dösif/,  altniederl.  duisiy, 
vertiginosus,  neue.  lUzzij.   thöricht. 

Hwet  is  eure  swa  dusi  nmX  swa  stuntlic  swa 
is  |)(t  |)e  aide  nion  nule  his  mo<l  to  gode  awendan. 
()1';H.  p.  Hi'.t.  7>//.s7  luve  last  iiojl  longe.  ü.  A. 
N.  11(11.  l'\'la  stuntnesso  beü(\  [>er  nan  steore 
ne  biö,  and  jier  [ie  dusie  mon  bii^  |>riste.  OEH. 
]).  1 17.  Alle  [leo  |ie  myd  dusi/c  wise  deouele  her 
itiuenie}).  (.).?]. MlscELL.  p.  (>7.  l-)i3  is  nu  fie 
derfschipe  of  \n  dusie  onswere.  Leg.  St.  Katii. 
978.  Ase  du.sie  men  cV;  adotede  doiV  AXCR.  K. 
]).  222.  Than  waxes  his  hert  hard  and  hevy, 
and  his  heved  fehle  and  dj/si/.  Hamp.  77(». 
Wurlni  neuere  so  wod  ne  so  dcsi  of  jii  mod,  |)ad 
euere  sige  |ii  frend  al  ftat  l)e  likit.  O.E.Mlscell. 
p.  131.  Kel.  Ant.  I.  17;».  Super  lat.  Nolde 
we  teilen  him  alre  monne  dusigcst ,  ])et  forsoke 
enne  buflfet ,  uor  one  speres  wunde.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  1S2. 

Oft  ist  das?Adj.  substantivirt,  Thor:  Whet 
seiö  [le  dusie?  OEH.  p.  33.  Ira  requiescit  in 
sinustulti,  [let  is,  wretic^e  haf(<  wununge  on  Jies 
dusiun  bosme.  p.  105.  Va.  dusitni  him  sculen 
efre  adredan.  p.  111.  +)e  lauerd  scal  beon  .  . 
eisful  |ian  diisian.  ib.  He  wes  sturne  [lon  dusien, 
he  luuede  |ieo  leoden  jie  his  lawen  heolden. 
Laj.  I.  11!'.  He  wes  .  .  sturne  wic'^  |)a  dusie.  I. 
281.  Ha  ne  stod  neauer  ear  jien  l)is  dai  bute 
bifore  dusie.  Leg.  St.  KatII.  5'.t5. 

dlisi  s.  ags.  di/si(/,  stultitia.  Thorheit. 

+)e  lauerd  scal  beon  li^e  jian  godan,  and 
eisful  f)an  dusian ,  l)et  he  heore  dusi  alegge. 
OEH.  p.  1 1 1 . 

dusien,  desien  v.  ags.  dusian ,  dusii/eu», 
aMes.  dusia,  neue,  dizzi/.  benommen  sein, 
thöricht  handeln. 

Gif  he  drinkit,  and  de.siet  |iere  a  morge,  so 
bat  he  fordrunken  dcsieude  wevchet,  he  sal  ligen 
long  anicht,  litil  sal  he  sclepen.    O.E.Mlscell. 
p    131.  Rel.  Axt.  I.  17«1. 
dusilec  s.  Thorheit. 

Nis  bute  dusilec  al  \s  ha  driue(\  Leg.  St. 
Katii.  425. 

dusiliche,  duseliclie  adv.  ags.  di/siffUce. 
df/selice,  dyslice,  -tulte  v.  dusilic  adj.,  nifderl. 
duizelig,  nhd.  niederd.  duselitj ,  diise/itj.  thö- 
r ich ter  Weise  ,  gedankenlos. 

Hi  {iah  ledaö  to  deöe  on  ende  jia  |ie  heom 
duse/ichei'o\}\ah.   OEH.  p.  IUI. 

dusiscilipe  s.  T  h  o  r  h  e  i  t ,  Verkehrtheit. 

Sicnessc  |iet  God  send,    auh  nout  [let  sum 
keccheö   |)uruh   hire  owune  dusischipe.    Antr.  . 
R.  p.  182.    Nu  t>e  deore  Drihtin  .  .  toc  read  to 
ure  aide  dusischipes  \i  we  driuen  longe.    LEG. 
St.  Kath.  I.<7s. 

dust,  doust  s.  ags.  altn.  afries.  niederd.  ^/'«^ 
niederl.  duist,  dän.  di/si,  neue.  dust.  Staub. 

Swa  tode  dor^  on  felde  [lenne  he  f)at  dust 
[doust  j.  T. !  heje  ajiueD  from  |tere  eor()e.     Laj. 


694 


dusten  —  duten. 


III.  102.  Diiiit  of  dorne  sedcs.  Anck.  R.  p.  10C>. 
Turrnedd  tili  asskess  tV  tili  diisst.  ÜUM  ;522ö. 
+)e  leun  .  .  Drajed  diist  ■\viö  his  stert.  Bkst.  it. 
On  am  rained  Hesche.  als  </;<«/ might  be.  Ps.  77. 
27.  The  (bist  rose  hcni  among.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L. 
•1842.  He  dryues  Mvth  drojt  jie  dust  for  to  ryse. 
Gaw.  523.  He  . .  |>re\ve  powder  and  dust  on'his 
owne  heed.  Trkvisa  V.  107.  Though  the  gypon 
were  {\i\\  oi  dust.  OcTOUIAX  1029.  —  Ase  f)e 
zonne  byam  sseweii  his  motes  and  {)et  doust  }iet 
byef)  benefie  in  f»e  house.  Ayenb.  p.  lOS.  I»is 
wymmen  . .  hewe  hem  [sc.  }ie  maumetz]  to  dnitsfe 
|iere.  St.  CKiSToni.  ISS.  Pe  toun  he  brende  al 
to  doiiste.  St.  Edm.  King  2(j.  Pe  kyng  Vortiger 
was  to  doKst  ybarnd.  K.  OF  Gl.  p.  137.  To 
dousfe  he  let  hem  brenne.  Geb.  Jesu  OtiS. 

(llisten  V.  isl.  dusta ,  pulvere  conspcrgere, 
])ulverem  excutere,  neue.  dust.  stäuben. 

O  jie  smele  duste,  jif  hit  dusteh  swuöe,  heo 
vlaskeö  water  [leron  ,  &  swopeö  hit  ut  awei. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  31-1. 

dnsleu,  destcn  v.  isl.  dusta,  verberare.  cf. 
isl.  dust,  ictus  ;  dyst,  certamen  equestre,  schw. 
dust,  seh.  dust  s.  =  tumult,  drist  v.  =  raise  a 
tumult. 

1.  tr.  werfen,  schleudern:  I»a  warö 
f)e  reue  wod ,  ant  bed  .  .  dustvn  hire  into  }ie 
gründe.  St.  Marher.  p.  18.  Hwen  {ie  twa  [sc. 
hweoles]  walden  kästen  upward  liing  \s  ha 
cahten,  \)e  oöre  walde  drahen  hit  &  dtisten 
dunewardes.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  1988—92.  Heo 
bodieö  hwu  \)e  deoflen  schulen  pleien  midham, 
mid  höre  scherpe  aules  .  .  &  dusten  as  enne 
])ilcheclut  euchon  tuuward  oöer.  Ancr.  R. 
p.  212.  —  ?  tu  of  J5  [ling  ^  te  misf»unche9 
underfes  \i  an  half,  &  dustes  adun  j[5  oöer.  Leg. 
St.  Kath.  981—4.  Thet  no  god  hap  ne  heji 
hyne,  Ne  non  härm  hyne  don  deste  [=  dun  dtisic] . 
Shokeh.  p.  n2.  —  tis  milde  meiden  .  .  toc  him 
bi  jie  ateliche  top,  ant  hef  him  up  ant  duste  him 
adunriht  to  {)er  eoröe.  St.  Mariier.  p.  12.  He 
is  Godd  seif,  })at  duste  deaö  under  him.  Leg. 
St.  Katii.  1093.  Juliene  .  .  duste  him  ruglunge 
adunriht  to  jier  eoröe.  St.  Juliana  p.  49.  An 
engel  .  .  duste  hit  a  swuch  dunt  fs  hit  bigon  to 
clateren.  Leg.  St.  Kath.  2025. 

2.  intr.  stürzen:  Tristrem  smot  ogayn. 
And  thurch  his  body  he  threste ;  Vrgan  lepe 
vnfain,  üuer  the  bregge  he  desto.  Tristr.  3,  9. 

dusti  adj.  ags.  dj/stifj ,  pulverulentus,  neue. 
dusty.  staubig,  voller  Staub. 

Hwen  drihtin  o  domes  dei  windAveö  his 
hweate  ik  weorpö  {lat  dusti  chef  to  hellene  heate. 
St.  Juliana  p.  79.  Dusti/,  pulverulentus.  Pr. 
P.  p.  135.  ' 

dut  s.  afr.  desduit,  deduit,  pr.  desdtig,  desdui, 
desdut ,  mlat.  deductus.  s.  dedut.  Freude, 
Lust. 

Much  dut  watz  |)er  dryuen  fiat  day  &  {)at 
ojier.  Gaw.  1020.  Wereof  thes  angeles  habbeth 
hare  dut.  SiioREH.  p.  129.  Vo)  fier  be  ioi  and 
grete  dide.  CoK.  9.  God  jaf  him  .  .  of  paradis 
|)e  grete  dute.  E.E.P.  p.  13. 

dutable,  dontable  adj.  cf.  afr.  re-doutahlc 
u.  dute  ü.  dutenx.  zweifelhaft,  bedenk- 
lich. 


And  if  ye  thynke  it  is  doutuhh,  It  is  thurgh 
argument  provable.  Cll.  R.  of  R.  541G.  God 
wote,  tili  lordship  is  doutuhle,  If  thei  enforcen 
it  to  wynne  That  shulde  defende  it.  6277. 

dutance,  doiitance,  dotance  s.  afr.  dutancr. 
dotance,  pr.  duptansu,  doptuusa,  it.  dnttunza. 

1 .  Furcht,  B  e  s  o  r  g  n  i  s  s  :  Have  ye  no 
doutance  Üf  all  these  English  cowards.  Ricil.  C. 
DE  L.  1S()2.  He  Saide  he  hadde  therof  doiaunce. 
Alis.  582. 

2.  Zweifel,  Bedenken:  The  lechesayd, 
withouten  doutuunve ,  That  he  myght  nought 
hoül  ben,  But  he  to  Fraunce  turne  agen.  Ricil. 
C.  DE  L.  5872.  Svn  God  seth  every  thynge,  out 
oidoufaunce.  Cll.  Tr.  a.  Cr.  4,933.  cf.  4,1016. 

dute,  doute  s.  afr.  dotite,  pr.  dopte,  duptc, 
sj).  duda,  pg.  dtiidd,  it.  dotta,  neue,  doubt. 

1.  Furcht:  ^if  heo  beo  ine  deaöes  dute. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  344.  I  l)i  deaöes  dute.  Hali  Meid. 
p.  37.  te  dute  of  def»  is  swijie  strong.  O.E. 
MisCELL.  p.  44.  For  }ie  dute  of  {ie  dom  he  \)ei 
lif  solde.  p.  92.  Hald  we  {jam  .  .  in  dute,  jiat 
faai  be  ai  our  vnderlote.  CUR.S.  MUNDI  5513.  He 
nadde  of  no  prince  in  ])e  world  doute.  R.  OF  Gl. 
p.  89.  Of  |)e  sepulcre  he  was  in  doute  fiat  our 
lord  was  on  ileid.  HoLY  Rood  p.  48.  Moni  of 
hym  had  doute.  Gaw.  442.  Heroudes  was  ai  in 
doute.  KiNDH.  Jesu  281. 

2.  Zweifel:  Sant  Paule  sais,  it  es  na 
dute.  CURS.MUNDI  22612.  It  was  doute  whet)er 
bonys  were  Petris ,  and  whefier  wer  Paulis. 
Trevisa  V.  77.  Parfit  men  sal  be  in  dout 
Whether  he  es  verray  Crist  or  noght.  Hawp. 
4330.  A  gret  cete  . .  Yow  byhod  haue,  withouten 
doute.  Allit.  P.  1,  926.  te  Achademici  {lat 
were  left  after  Plato  mevede  doutes  wel  nygh  of 
all  jiinges.  Trevisa  III.  367. 

dnteles,  douteles  adj.  u.  adv.  neue,  douhtless. 
zweifellos. 

Nade  he  ben  dujty  .  .  Douteles  he  hade  ben 
ded.  Gaw.  724. 

dnten,  douten  v.  afr.  duter,  doter,  douter, 
pr.  duptar,  doptar,  sp.  dudar,  pg.  ducidar,  it. 
dottare. 

1.  intr.  fürchten,  in  Furcht  sein: 
Ve  children  wijiin  \)e  moder  wome  Wel  sore 
sul  f/«/<!  and  drede  fierfor.  Spruchpr.  1,  1,  121. 
cf.  E.E.P.  p.  8.  For  the  jugement  was  so  lute 
the  lasse  hi  wolde  doute,  And  do  theofthe  and 
robberie.  Bek.  395.  —  Who  so  doutes  for  her 
menace  ,  Have  he  never  syght  oft'  Goddcs  face  ! 
RiCll.  C.  DE  L.  6733.  —  tu  douteden  }>e  schep- 
herdes  &  in  gret  drede  weren.  Geb.  Jesu  515. 

2.  tr.  fürchten  eine  Person  oder  Sache: 
tinges  fier  beof)  alabuten,  {latmonauhte  muchel 
duten.  O.E.Miscell.  p.  14s.  His  merci  goji  now 
al  aboute  Vrom  kunrede  to  kunrede  to  hem  jiat 
woUef»  him  doute.  Geb.  Jesu  395.  Swifie  muche 
hine  gönne  doriti.  KlNDll.  Jesu  1515.  —  Whil 
he  [sc.  j)is  ring]  is  jiin  ,  ne  dtite  no{)ing.  Flor. 
A.  Bl.  4.  Bes  bolde  ,  and  doutes  hym  ryght 
nought.  Ricii.  C.  DE  ]/.  440(1.  —  fe  deouel  of 
helle  duteh  ham  [sc.  in  ward  bonen]  swuöe. 
Ancr.  R.  p.  244.  Heo  dutej)  me  to  lite.  Flor. 
A.  Bl.  606.    Ho  so  douteth  Jhesu  Crist,  him  ne 


dutous  —  duven. 


695 


faillef)  nojt.  St.  Brandan  p.  l.i.  liwi  ne  beo 
we  (luhty  men,  and  dufi'n  vre  deden.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  90.  Philip  .  .  Doughtye  men  doxten ,  für 
dreedful  hee  seeraes.  Alis.  Fkgm.  IGT.  Thei 
doivten  not  the  sowdan ,  ne  non  othre  prince. 
Maund.  p.  04.  —  He  .  .  lette  as  he  nojt  di/t(e 
[praeterit.],  For  drede  he  wulde  not  da/-e.  Gaw. 
2257.  Ful  derlike  {ns  deore  mon  ditfe  his  dede, 
Leste  he  schulde  his  saule  horyen.  O.E. Mise, 
p.  91  sq.  Myche  dut  he  his  dreme,  &  dred  hym 
{Derfore.  Destr.  OF  Troy  13S34.  He  dede  it 
[sc.  pe  ship]  tere  an  ful  wel  pike  ,  jiat  it  ne 
dnutede  sond  ne  krike.  Havel.  707.  '^a  loueden 
him  .  .  And  doufedcn  him  more  t^ane  God. 
KlNDii.  Jesu  533.  —  üomys,  the  doghty,  doutid 
[p.p.]  in  fild.  Destr.  oe  Troy  0350. 

Statt  des  Objektes  steht  bei  dem  Ztw.  in 
der  Bedeutung  »befürchten,  besorgen« 
auch  ein  Substantivsatz :  If  |)ou  doutest  in  enie 
poynt  jiat  {lis  beo  duelsinge  .  .  ic  wole  sende  to 
t)e"kynge  etc.    St.  SwiTHlN. 

3.  refl.  sich  fürchten  [sibi  timere]  : 
Boute  pe  nojt,  he  sede.  Geb.  Jesu  141.  Ne 
dnufe  pe  noujt,  Josep.  KiNDH.  JESU  916. —  5^^ 
Hörn  were  her  abute,  Sore  y  me  diitc,  Wi{)  him 
je  Avolden  pleie.  K.H.  343.  That  hyvi  nedoitteth 
of  no  breche  Of  Godes  bestes.  SlIOREll.  p.  93. 
The  Sarezyns  .  .  Of  kyng  Richard  so  sore  hem 
dnuten.  Kicil.  C.  DE  L.  3103.  —  I'en  dut  [praj- 
terit.]  lupn  the  duke  for  destany  feile.  Destr. 
OF  Troy  10128.  Pirrus  .  .  myche  dut  hytn  for 
deth  of  his  derf  graunser.  13420.  The  bold  kyng 
.  .  ffor  deire  of  his  dynt  dut  hym  but  litle. 
S34Ö. 

4.  intr.  zweifeln,  in  Zweifel  sein: 
Dniütyn,  dubito,  ambigo.  Pr. P.p.  129.  —  Right 
sua  sal  Crist ,  ne  dut  ye  noght.  CuRS.  Mundi 
22940.  —  Ne  dut  [conj.  pr.]  right  na  man  in  j)is 
dede  .  .  Qua  dutes,  he  es  |)e  barn  mare.  22809  — 
11.  Here  men  dowten  comunly  to  whom  men 
schulde  restore  jie  godes  j)at  \^e\  have  geten  wi{) 
wronge.   Wycl.  Sel.  W.  HI.  174. 

diitons,  dotous,  doutous  etc.  adj.  afr.  dotos, 
dotus,  pr.  dujjfoa,  doptos,  sp.  dudoso,  pg.  duvi- 
doso ,  it.  dottoso.  zweifelhaft,  schwan- 
kend. 

The  batayle  was  dotous.  Ricil.  C.  de  L. 
4839.  I*e  stature  of  hir  was  of  a  doutous  iuge- 
ment.  Ca.  Borth.  p.  5.  We  men,  that  han 
douteous  wenynge.  Tr.  u.  Cr.  4,  964.  That  that 
thei  wisten  not ,  thei  han  spokin  with  doutous 
sentence.  Wycl.  Prcf.  Ep.  p.  77.  If  he  be 
doubtous  To  sleen  in  cause  of  rightwisnesse,  It 
may  be  said  no  pitousnesse,  But  it  is  pusillamite. 
GowerHI.  210. 

datteu,  ditteu  V.  ags.  dyttun  ,  altn.  dittu, 
seh.  u.  noi'dengl.  Dial.  dit,  ditt.  verschlies- 
sen,   stopfen,  verstopfen. 

Me  schulde  dutfen  his  muö  .  .  mid  herde 
fu.stes.  Ancr.  R.  p.  82.  For  hope  of  ys  thornes 
to  dutten  is  doren.  I^YR.  P.  p.  110.  For  jiejjre 
nm\>  todittenii.  Orm  18590.  18034.  18082.  1S700. 
I*an  wex  {laa  wreches  vte  o  wite,  And  g'.m  jsair 
eien  for  to  dittc.  CüRS.  Mundi  19451.  —  I'er  is 
no  dede  so  derne  j)at  dittez  his  yjen.  Ali.tt.  F. 


2.  öS'?.  We  .  .  ditteh  swo  l)at  earo  wiö  t)e  werses 
lore.  OEH.  II.  199.  Ure  left  eare  we  diltv^  mid 
ure  after  ende.  ib.  —  I>u . .  dute  [imperat.]  |)inne 
tutelinde mui)  mit  i)inelippen.  Ancr.  R.p.lOO. — 
He  .  .  in  a  put  us  caste  tC-  niakede  ous  jierinne 
faste  ynouj,  \:  si|)|)e  atforehit  dutte.  St.  Marüar. 
207.  He  .  .  Vml)e\valt  alle  |)e  walles  wyth  wyjes 
ful  stronge  ,  Al  vche  a  dor  a  dojty  duk  ,  and 
dutte\\em  wythinne.  Allit.  P.  2,  1181.  Hwen 
he  |)olede  |)uldeliche  jiet  te  Giw.s  dutten  .  .  his 
deorewuröe  muö  mid  höre  dreori  fustes.  Ancr. 
R.  p.  lOO.  to  wende  to  |)an  wille  cnihtes  swi|ie 
snelle,  and  [lane  wel  duttc  Laj.  II.  408  j.  T.  — 
A  wel  dutande  dor,  don  on  [)e  side.  Allit.  P. 
2,  320.  Avyse  the  welle,  ere  thou  be  dutt,  And 
fond  ere  thou  go  amendes  to  make.  Lyuu.  M. 
P.  p.  229.  I>e  dor  drawen ,  &  dit  with  a  derf 
haspe.  Gaw.  1233.  Almost  had  myne  brethe 
beyn  dit.  TowN.  M.  p.  14.  Ayther  has  thou  no 
wytt,  Or  eis  ar  thyne  ere  dytt.  p.  194.  cf.  idut 
p.p. 

duve,  douve,  doufe,  doiif,  dove  etc.  s.  ags. 
duJ'a\-J),  alts.  diibhu,  ahd.  tüba,  duha,  niederd. 
düre,  niederl.  duive,  gth.  dubo,  altn.  dü/a,  schw. 
duj'vu,  dän.  duc,  neue.  doce.  Taube. 

Buö  admode  alse  duuc.  OEH.  II.  49.  Duur 
ne  harmeö  none  fugele.  ib.  Eiöer  turtles  and 
duues  habbet  sorinesse  for  song.  ib.  f)e  duuc 
fond  no  clene  stede.  G.A.  Ex.  005.  A  duue  and 
a  turtel  ok.  944.  Pn  duue  |>e  haligast  to  sceu. 
CURS.  MuNDi  12885.  Wha  fe|)eres  sal  gif  me 
best  Als  of  douve.  Ps.  54,  7.  I  schal  jjinke  as  a 
douve,  thatis,  mekely.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.III.  10. 
The  Spirit  of  God  comynge  doun  as  a  dowue. 
Mattii.  3,  10  Purv.  On  ark  on  an  euentyde 
houez  |)e  doicue.  Allit.  P.  2,  485.  Hec  columba, 
dotvwe.  Wr.  Voc.  p.  188.  An  awtiere,  where 
Jewes  werein  wont  to  ofTren  doicves  and  turtles. 
MaUND.  p.  87.  The  doiv/e  is  more  gentille. 
TowN.  M.  p.  33.  Hec  columba,  adow/e.  Wu. 
Voc.  p.  220.  Douf  a  ful  mec  fuel  e.s*.  Metr. 
HoMIL.  p.  158.  In  scap  of  douf  he  come  wit 
flight.  CuRS.  Mundi  12869.  Noe  .  .  lete  vte  a 
düue.  1895.  tan  he  sent  f>e  «/«/t;  eftsith.  1901. 
Hie  columbus,  hec  columba,  a  dowe.  Wr.  Voc. 
p.  252. 

duvelrihtes  adv.  auHuUig  ist  duvet,  welches 
wie  duvelanjie  adv.  auf  das  Ztw.  duven  weiset, 
u.  von  denen  wir  das  letztere  in  dure-lunye  auf- 
lösen zu  müssen  glauben;  ist  etwa,  da  sicli  auch 
duvelunye  mit  rilit  zusammengestellt  findet, 
duvelunye  rildes  an  der  folgenden  Stelle  zu  le- 
sen ?  k  ö  p  f  1  i  n  g  s  ,  kopfüber,  vorneüber. 
Felle  ba,  forfearlac,  dun  duuei  ri/itcs.  Leg. 
St.  Katu.  1598. 

duvelonge,  develiug  adv.  cL  duven.  kopf- 
über, vorneüber. 

Ha  beide  hire  &,  beah  duue  tun  ye  adun, 
bihefdet  to  |)er  eoröe.  St.  Juliana  p.  77.  Ant 
te  meiden  duuelunye  feol  dun  to  |)e  eoröe.  St. 
MarHER.  p.  20.  >Iani  threwe  doun  deueling 
riht.  Artu.  a.  Merl.  7702. 

duveu  V.  ags.  düfan  [deäf,  dufon;  dufen]. 
Die  Reste  dieses  starken  Zeitwortes  liegen  nur 
im  Präteritum  klar  vor;  über  die  Präsensformen 


090 


(luven  —  (hvellen. 


kann  die  intransitive  Bedeutung  nicht  entschei- 
den ,  da  auch  dem  folgenden  scliwachen  Zeit- 
worte dieselbe  neben  der  transitiven  zukoninit. 
ei"-,  tauchen,  dann  sinken  u.  eindrin- 
•^en  [wie  ags.  ijeihifun]. 

Beide  &  drf  dunelunge  dun  to  j)er  eorüe. 
St.  Juliana  p.  70.  I'e  king  druli  bis  sweord 
and  |jet  deor  smat  anan  uppe  j)at  hieued  ba»n, 
|)at  jjet  sweord  in  decef.  Laj.  1.  277. 

duveu,  deveu,  diveu  v.  ags.  dyfun ,  altn. 
dyf'u,  deyfa,  schw.  Ztw.,  neue.  dive. 

1.  tr.  versenken,  sinken  machen: 
Non  me  demergat  tempestas  . .  l.ouerd,  ne  ))aue 
jiu  l)at  storm  nie  duuf.  OEll.  11.  4;i.  "Woreldes 
richeise  vvecheö  orgel  on  mannes  heorte,  and 
(/,'«()  hini  on  helle,  ih.  Ortruwe  |)e  deiih  him  on 
lielle,  alse  storm  doö  man  on  watere.   ib. 

2.  intr.  tauchen,  sinken,  auch  ein- 
dringen: A  bleddre  iboUen  iul  of  winde  ne 
duut'h  nout  into  {leos  deope  wateres.  Anck.  11. 
]).  282.  Flih  .  .  ut  of  min  ehsihöe,  and  def 
[iraperat.]  |)ider  as  j)u  mon  ne  derue  na  mare. 
iST.  MarHER.  p.  17.  Euch  dunt  def  de  in  hire 
ieofliche  lieh.  St.  Juliana  p.  29.  cf.  28.  He 
smat  smertliche  adun  t>  tt;  dunt  di'fde  in.  St. 
Makuer.  p.  22.  —  That  oon  hath  konnynge 
and  kan  Swymmen  and  dt/ven.  P.  Pl.  7747. 
Sone  he  diiieii  dun  to  gründe.  Best.  539. 

dwal  agj.  gth.  dvals,  [Atupo;.  vgl.  niederd. 
divalsch,  stolidus,  dän.  dval,  putidus,  odiosus, 
ags.  wohl  nur  dol,  wofür  KttmÜLLER  zunächst 
dtml,  Ji'o/ ansetzt,  vgl.  alte.  dul.  thoricht, 
verkehrt,  abtrünnig. 

Lucifer,  Öat  deuel  dtvale.  G.  A.  Ex.  20. 
Pride  made  engel  deuel  dwale.  (17.  Ic  cume  to 
sen  öat  sinne  dicale  öat  is  me  told  of  miries  dale. 
Iü37.  Off  all  i)iss  lajje  l«redd  foUc  .  .  Wass 
majjstre  dirule  [Erzketzer]  an  defless  jieww.^  |)att 
Arriuss  wass  nemmnedd.  Orm  7452.  Hieher 
ziehen  wir  auch  :  letro  listnede  Moyses  tale  of 
him  and  Pharaon  öe  dwale  jals  Apposition  zu 
Pharaon].  G.  A.  Ex.  3403.  Til  God  him  'Sc. 
Abraham]  bad  is  wiues  tale  Listen,  and  don 
awei  öat  dwule  [sc.  Ysmael,  wo  das  Subst.  übri- 
gens auch  dem  lat.  scundalmn  entsprechen 
könnte).  1219.  Der  Herausgeber  sieht  hierin 
abstrakte  Substantive.  Auch  dürfte  hielier  der 
Plural  gehören  :  Ne  chid  l>u  wi|j  nenne  dwalcs 
[to  chiden  agen  alle  dtvalrs  p.  127].  O.E.Ml.sc. 
]).  120. 

dwale^  dwole  s.  ags.  dcala,  dcolu,  i/edvola, 
error,  altn.  dvöl  pl.  dvular,  mora,  dcall  [Hal- 
DORS.l,  somnus,  deliquium,  mora,  schw.  dvala, 
tlän.  civule,  somnus,  torpor,  ahd.  dwula,  mora, 
ciinctatio.   cf.  alte,  dwcole. 

1.  Täuschung:  -h)e  cunnen  brewen  herle- 
bren,  wiÖ  win,  and  wlite,  and  bodl,  and  divale. 
G.  A.  Ex.  4054.  te  godds  lamb  inui  clenge  sale 
l>is  wrechedwerld  fra  sinful  daiile.  CURS.  MUNDI 
12840.  5if  the  fox  mist  of  al  this  dtvole,  At  the 
an  ende  he  cropth  to  hole.   ü.  a.  N.  823. 

2.  Name  einer  Pflanze,  Nachtschatten, 
u.  des  daraus  bereiteten  einschläfernden, 
betäubenden  Trankes:  Dwale,  herbe, 
nioreUa  sonipuifera,  vel  morella  mortifera.    Pr. 


P.  p.  134.  Aryse  anon,  quod  she,  whate?  have 
ye  dronken  dwate'^  ClI.  Court  of  Z.  998.  To 
bedde  goth  Aleyn  .  .  Ther  nas  no  more,  him 
needetli  no  dwale.  C.  T.  41  (J8.  AVel  I  knowe  by 
thy  tale  ,  That  thou  hast  drunken  of  the  dwalr, 
Which  bitter  is.   GüWER  111.  14. 

d>valkeii  V.  \.  ilu-al  adj.  irreleiten. 

l'att  berede  fülle  l^att  |)urrh  dwultkeiiudi' 
lare  Tahiitenn  &  turrndenn  lawedd  fülle  To 
lefenn  wrang  o  Criste.   ÜRM  7440. 

dwelc,  d>velle  s.  s.  dweole  s. 

dweleil  V.  ags.  dcelun  [dväl,  dvcslon:  dcolen], 
torpere,  sopiri,  ijedrelan,  errare,  ahd.  iwelan. 
fest  sclil  af  en. 

The  cradel  turnd  up  so  doun  on  ground  .  . 
Tliat  the  child  lai  dweliuij.  Seuyn  Sag.  7ü8.  vgl. 
Hit  [sc.  the  child]  no  woke,  no  hyt  no  wyppe, 
Bote  alle  stille  and  sleppe.  Seven  Sag.  792  an 
der  entsprechenden  Stelle. 

dwell,  duell  s.  altn.  dvül,  mora.  cf.  dwale  s. 
u.  alte,  (hvellen  v.  Aufenthalt,  Zaudern. 

Ne  mak  jee  in  jie  piain  na  duell  v.  1.  divel]. 
CuRS.  MuNDl  2831.  Fle  sathanas  witoten  duell 
[\.\.dwelle].  12992.  He  withoute  fZjf*;//«  |)is  dede 
gan  Wide  teile.  Kindii.  Jesu  1079.  cf.  1505. 
1730. 

dwelleu,  daelleu,  dwelien  v.  ags.  dvellun, 
dvelian  [dcelede,  dvealde;  dveald],  errare,  tar- 
dare,  impedire ,  altn.  d>:el/a,  morari,  differre, 
ahd.  twellan,  twaljan,  schw.  dcäljus,  dän.dresle, 
morari,  seh.  dwall,  neue,  dwell- 

1.  irren,  im  Irrthum  sein:  'yii  jie 
laröeu  dwelah,  hwa  biö  siööan  his  laröeu?  ÜEH. 
p.  109.  —  Fra  j)i  bodes  noght  dweled  1  [erravi] 
yhette.  Ps.  118,  110.  cf.  170.  Va'i  dweled  fra 
magh  [ab  utero  erraverunt].  57,  4.  Transitiv  als 
z  u  m  1  r  t  h  u  m  verleiten,  irre  führen  er- 
scheint das  Ztw.  im  Particip  Pf.  :  He  cuth  mak 
))e  men  be  dueld  [v.  1.  dwelede].  CURS.  MuNDI 
19520. 

2.  weilen,  bleiben,  auch  zaudern; 
in  dieser  Bedeutung  wird  d.  Ztw.  am  häufigsten 
angetroffen :  I*er  ne  wolden  he  dwelhni  longe. 
Havel.  1185.  He  hadde  no  siker  place  for  to 
d welle  ynne.  Trevisa  V.  157.  Save  thrytty 
Sarezynes  the  kyng  let  dwell  (übrig  bleiben]. 
lllCIl.  C.  DE  li.  2570.  The  emperour  ne  wolde 
noujt  dwel  [zaudern].  Seven  Sag.  248.  Thar  he 
suld  euer  mar  duelle.  Metr.  Homil.  p.  8.  Preye 
hym  of  grace  to  duelle  and  ende  in  his  trewe 
Service.  WvcL.  Sel.  W.  III.  205.  Y  schuld 
long  duelle  Alle  jiat  sojte  for  to  saye.  GregOR- 
LEG.  009.  Na  langer  duell  her  1  mai.  CuRS. 
MuNDl  20348.  Thar  he  sal  for  his  sinnes  dael. 
Metr.  Homil.  p.  55.  —  ^iff  1'"  •  ■  niurrcnessl 
i  l)in  heorrte  jiatt  tu  swa  lannge  dwelles.ü  her. 
ÜRM  1202— Ol.  Whü  evere  .  .  dwrllif)  in  God, 
and  God  in  him.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  111.  80.  Icii 
haue  wonder  Avhere  my  doujter  to  day  dwelles 
{)us  longe.  Will.  1988.  '^'li  j)is  childe  duelle 
stille  here,  men  wil  jjerof  speke.  Gregokleg. 
77.  —  Sannt  Anndrew  .  .  Ne  (/»•«/</«  noliht  to 
kijienn  himm  l'att  god  tatt  himm  wass  awwnedd. 
ÜRM  13210.  cf.  13472.  i-)or  quile  öat  Loth 
dwelledde    Öor.    G.  A.  Ex.    1100.      Behynde    1 


dwellere  —  dwinen. 


691 


dwellt/d  al  to  longe.  RlCH.  C.  de  L.  503S.  Many 
wynter  he  dicclde  there,  Seven  Sag.  3204.  tar 
diield  Petre  bot  a  littel  stage.  Cl'RS.  MuNDl 
19989.  He  dtielt  ai  at  ham  mare.  -104(1.  Yf  he 
dicelleden  {)er  outh  .  .  Men  sholde  don  his  leman 
shame.  Havel.  1 1 89.  AI  to  long  ther  they  du-clte. 
KiCH.  C.  DE  L.  4884.  —  To  sek  quar  Jesus  was 
dnelland.  Metr.  HOMIL.  p.  lOl.  Apostlis  chosen 
prestis  .  .  and  maden  hem  du-eUincje  [=  perma- 
nent] curatis.  Wycl.  Sel.  "\V.  I.  3Ö4.  Annd  ter 
fiej}  wissten  sone  anan  Forr  -whatt  he  dwelledd 
haffde.  Orm  225. 

dwellere  s.  neue,  dweller.  Bewohner. 
Dwellarc,  incola.  Pr.  P.  p.  134. 

dwelleresse  s.  Bewohnerin. 

To  thee  ,  dicelleressc  of  the  sadde  valey. 
~\Vycl.  Jerem.  21,  13. 

dwelling,  duelling  s.    seh.  dicallmg,   neue. 
dwellyng. 

1.  Verzug,  Aufschub:  Dioelling hsMeth. 
ofte  scajie  wrouth.  Havel.  1352.  That  was  the 
werste  dicellyng  That  ever  dwellyd  Richard. 
RiCH.  C.  DE  L.  48S7.  "Whanne  jiis  spouse  made 
divelling ,  alle  jies  virginis  napten  and  slepten. 
AVycl.'Sel.  W.  I.  293.  Ne  mauden  huy  no 
long  dn-elling.  KiNDlI.  Jesu  1271.  Thennes  hy 
wenten  withouten  duellyytg.  Alis.  5208.  Wij)"- 
outen  anis  kines  duelling  Sehe  gan  Gregori  to 
|)rete.  Gregorleg.  395. 

2.  Aufenthaltsort:  Na  siker  dueUyng 
[manentem  eivitatem]  fynde  we  here.  Hamp. 
1368. 

dwellingeplace  s.  neue,  dtvellingplace. 
"Wohnort. 

Pei  .  .  han  not  here  a  dicelhjnge  place  for 
evere.  Wycl.  Sel.  W.  III.  197. 

dwelsinge,  duelsiiige  s.  vgl.  isl.  dvaha,  mo- 
rari.  Irrthum,  Täuschung. 

If  |iou  doutest  in  enie  poynt  {)at  |)is  beo 
dmdsinge  And  nojt  so{)  f»at  ich  teile  nou.  St. 
SwiTHIN  105. 

dweole,  dwele,  dwelle  s.    ags.  gedceola, 
error.  Täuschung,  Trug. 

Ne  sihöe  jiet  je  iseoö  .  .  ne  teile  je  bute 
diceole.  Ancr.  R.  p.  224.  Heo  habbeö  hire 
blisse,  sum  ine  vlesches  likunge,  sum  iSe  worldes 
dwpole.  p.  354.  Uuued  ich  habbe  gomen  and 
gleo,  And  prüde  and  faire  wede,  AI  {lat  is  dtveole, 
wel  i  seo.  O.E.MiscELL.  p.  160.  {"enne  wrf)  {le 
laste  dwele  wurse  to  alegge  {lene  \ie  vorme  were. 
p.  52.  I*at  heo  ne  loueden  noujt  to  muche 
richesse,  for  it  nis  böte  dicele.  Leb.  Jesu  149. 
If  man  is  prute  of  worldis  welle.  .  Hit  commili, 
hit  go{),  hit  nis  but  dtce/le.  E.E.P.  p.  2.  AI  {lat 
him  {)enehit  bot  dweUe.  p.  4. 

dweoleö,  dweolu[h]öes.  gth.  dvalipa,  aojptot, 
stultitia.  Irre  —  Thorheit,  Irrthum. 

Ase  {je  \)et  is  com  to  in  one  wildernesse  in 
one  wummone  liehe  ,  &  seide  f)et  heo  was  igon 
a  dtceole^  [dass  sie  irre  gegangen  sei ;  o  dweole 
T. :.  AXCR.  R.  p.  224.  —  t»ene  loöe  deouel  and 
alle  kunnes  diceohihbe  Aulem  [=  aflem]  urom 
me  ueor  awei.  OEH.  p.  195. 

dwer  s.  ein   spät  erscheinendes  Wort,   wel- 


ches etwa  mit  mhd.  ttcers  [die  Quere],  zusam- 
menhängt, wofür  Graff5,  278  die  Wurzi-l  dwar 
ansetzt,  wie f/«v';YO(V.,  confundere.  vgl.  niederd. 
diceer,  afries.  dicers  u.  thireres,  niederl.  dtvars. 
Bestürzung,  Sorge,  Zweifel. 

So  sodanly  he  was  uphent  in  flesche  and 
feile  fro  erthe  up  here  ,  He  saide  his  Fader  for 
hym  sent ,  that  maide  us  alle  to  be  in  dwere 
This  nyght.  Towx.  M.  p.  302.  If  .  .  Peny  be 
myn  messangar ,  Than  am  I  non  thing  in  dwer. 
Mapes  p.  3(iO.  Alle  hese  apo.stele  there  xul  be, 
And  woundere  sore  and  have  gret  dwere  Of  that 
fl'erly  syth.   Cov.  M.  p.  17. 

dwergh,  dwerk,  duerw,  dnrw,  dwerf, 
dwarf  etc.  s.  ags.  dreorg,  dveorh,  afries.  dwirq, 
niederl.  dtrerg ,  altn.  dveryr,  schw.  dän.  drer'g, 
niederd.  dwarf.  vgl.  seh.  droich,  dmc/i,  neue. 
dwar  f.  Zwerg. 

Hugonet  &  Huet,  \)&t  hende  litel  dwerp 
[\>  =  },  gh,  wie  in  {)urf)].  Will.  362.  A  dicergh 
yode  on  the  tother  syde.  Yw.  a.  Gaw.  2390. 
Ane  duernh  braydit  about,  besily  and  bane, 
Small  birdis  on  broche.  Gaw.  a.  Gül.  1,7.  Ther 
ben  litylle  folk,  as  dtcerghes.  Maind.  p.  205. 
A  dwerk  ryght  her  before .  Hys  squyer  as  he 
wore.  Lyb.'Discox.  403.  The  dwer/c  Te'ondeleyn 
Tok  the  stede  be  the  rayne.  481.  cf.  451.  556. 
608.  1080.  1210.  The  diicrtce  toke  the  gate. 
Tristr.  2,  89.  cf.  86.  Dwerowe  [dwerwh  K. 
dwerwe  H.P.],  nanus.  Pr.  P.  p.  134.  Durwes  al 
so  he  bysette,  Thikke  and  schort  and  gud  sette, 
Ac  non  so  high  .  .  So  the  leynthe  of  an  eine. 
Alis.  6266.  There  was  a  dtce.rf  of  |)e  kynrede 
of  Mesenis.  Trevisa  I.  231.  A  dwei-fe  with  hir 
come  rydynge.  Ipomydon  1674.  The  dwarf e 
seyd,  we  ar  to  blame.   1723. 

dweoinercra?ft  s.  ags.  dvimor ,  dccomnr, 
Phantasma,  spectrum.  Zauberkunst. 

Peluz  hit  wiste  anan  }iurh  his  dueonier- 
crccften  jie  wunede  in  j^an  lüfte.  I,Aj.  III.  230. 

dweoiiierlak,  deinerlaik  s.  cf.  dweomercrceft . 
Zauberkunst. 

5if  a  mon  mihte  Traber  king  tuhten  to 
dicöe  mid  drenche  oöer  mid  direoinerlace.  J,\). 
II.  47.  !'e  cu()en  direnmerhtkes  song.  I.  12.  All 
this  demerluyhe  he  did  bot  be  the  devylle  craftes. 
K.  Alex.  p.  15.  To  seche  segges  .  .  f)at  con 
dele  wyth  demerluyk.  Allit.  P.  2,  1559. 
Deuinores  of  demnrlaykes  [lat  dremes  cowjie 
rede.  2,  1578. 

dwilde  s.  ags.  gedryld,  gedvild,  error.  Irr- 
thum, Irrsal. 

tiss  {)essterrne!3se  iss  haej)enndom  & 
dnnlldc  inn  hsefedd  sinnes.  Orm  18855.  Unnderr 
hipfienndom  I  dwildess  {lessterrnesse.   18999. 

dwinen,  dninenv.  agH.dvi'nan  [starkesZtw.], 
tabescere,  altn.  dviiui  schw.  Ztw.] ,  niederl. 
dwijnen,  altniederl.  u.  niederd.  dicinen,  nord- 
engl.  Dial.  u.  seh.  dwyne.  hinwelken, 
schwinden,  hinsehmachten. 

Dicynyn  awey ,  evaneo,  evanesco.  Pr.  P. 
p.  134.  Als  grete  stormes  dose  a  flour  to  dtcyne. 
HL\MP.  703.  My  looue  made  me  to  dwyne. 
Wycl.  Ps.  1 18,  139  0.xf.  It  sal  be  fild  wit  mani 
flurs,  Smelland  suet  wit  sere  colurs ,  {lat  neuer- 


698 


dwüle  —  dwolunge. 


mar  sal  dime  ne  duine.  CuRS.  Mundi  2369^. 
Folc  sal  dnin  tbr  din  of  se.  Metr.  Homil. 
p  91  _  As  seed  ^at  is  in  hoot  place  .  .  comef) 
abo've  jie  erj^e  soone ,  but  it  dwi/nep  anoon. 
Wycl  Sft,  \V  II.  34.  Thus  dirineth  he  tili  he 
be  dede.  GowKR  IL  H"-  He.,  fayles  and 
dries,  and  dinjnes  to  noght.  Hamp.  727.  —  1  saj 
lawe  brekeri-s,  and  I  dwynede  awei  [tabescebani 
Vulq.]  Wycl.  Ps.  118,  158  Oxf.  Vpon  thin 
enenivs  I  dwynede.  138,  21  Oxf.    DuelfuUi  sehe 


dwined  awaie  bo{)e  dayes  &  nijtes.  "Will. 
578.  —  AI  woxen  was  her  body  unwelde,  And 
drve  and  dwyned  al  for  ekle.  Ch.  R.  of  R. 
359. 

dwole  s.   s.   dicale. 

(Iwoluuge   s.    ags.  dvolmiy ,    deliramentum. 
Irrthum,  Wahnwitz. 

Fela  stuntnesse  beoö  {)er  nan  steore  ne 
biö  ,  and  {'er  i)e  dusie  mon  biö  ^iriste,  and  |)er 
\)c  dirolu»r/e  rixaö.   OEH.  p.  1 17. 


Druck  von  Breitkopf  und  Uärtel  in  Leipzig. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


FOR  USE  IN 

LIBRARY 
ONLY 


Not  wantei  ifi  RS^ 


i^  i  i^  ■     i  ;i       iiii;    Ü: ,., - 

'   '■'''■' ''.''J^^'«'  'W;'''ii'  '■'''  '''i,  .!>;.:'•  '1 . 


'   '''''1',''^'''    '■'.'''.'■<','!  .S='r''' 

;!i;['i{.;'',',i,i[ii>,'i[iJt'i|ij,.'t;]'>,fts',t!i'M! 


!l!I'l'l.■I■I'I'^',>^'   '   ■    t'i'l' 


'  'l'l'f' r'I'r'.I.lil 'l'l'l'i'i'i'r ',''!■,     '■  ' 

i'i''i''''','I';i;t!''i'''i'   ■'',';' 


:ii[tii;liifi;;: